T H E N E W T E S TA M E N T

1:1

M A T T H E W

1
*-1161 1080 3588 *

MATTHEW
CHAPTER 1
The Genealogy of Jesus Christ
1:1 bibloV
5207 * 976 1078 * 5547 5207 *

3588 *

ton Eliakeim Eliakeim de egennhse

ton Azwr

1:14 Azwr de

*-1161

Eliakim, and Eliakim engendered

1080

Azor,
1080

and Azor
3588

egennhse

3588

ton Sadwk Sadwk de

1080

*-1161

egennhse
*-1161

ton Aceim

engendered
*-1161

Zadok, and Zadok engendered

egennhse
*-1161 3588 *

Achim,
1080

Aceim de
3588 *

ton Elioud

1:15 Elioud de egennhse

and Achim engendered

Eliud,
1080

and Eliud engendered

3588 *

genesewV
*

Ihsou Cristou uiou Dabid

The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ,

uiou Abraam 1:2 Abraam egennhse
1080 3588 *

son of David,
*-1161

ton Eleazar Eleazar de egennhse

ton Matqan Matqan de

*-1161

Eleazar, and Eleazar engendered

1080

Matthan, and Matthan

1080 3588 *

ton Isaak Isaak de

son of Abraham.
1080

Abraham engendered
*-1161 1080

Isaac, and Isaac

3588 *

egennhse

3588 *

ton Iakwb 1:16 Iakwb de egennhse

*-1161

ton Iwshf ton

3588

egennhse

3588 *

ton Iakwb Iakwb de egennhse

ton Ioudan kai

2532

engendered
andra
5547 435 *

Jacob,
1537

and Jacob engendered

3739

Joseph the
3004

engendered
3588 80-1473

Jacob, and Jacob engendered

1:3 IoudaV de egennhse
*-1161 1080

Judah
3588 *

and
2532

MariaV ex
3956

hV

1080

egennhqh IhsouV legomenoV

husband of Mary from out of whom was born Jesus,

CristoV 1:17 pasai oun ai
3767 3588 1074

being called
2193

touV adelfouV autou

ton FareV kai

3588 *

his brothers,
3588 *

and Judah engendered

*-1161 1080

Perez and
ton Esrwm

geneai

575

apo Abraam ewV

* 2193 3588

ton Zara ek
*-1161

1537

3588 *

Christ.
*

All
1074

then the generations from Abraham unto

1180

thV Qamar FareV de egennhse

Zara from
Esrwm de egennhse
1080

Tamar, and Perez engendered

3588 *

Esrom,
3588

Dabid
3350

geneai
*

dekatessareV kai apo Dabid ewV thV

2532 575

ton Aram

1:4 Aram de
3588 *

*-1161

1080

David [2generations 1fourteen];

metoikesiaV BabulwnoV geneai
3588 3350 * 2193 1074

and from David unto the

1180

egennhse
*-1161

ton

and Esrom engendered

* *-1161

Aram,
1080

and Aram engendered

ton Naasswn Naasswn de

dekatessareV kai apo

2532 575

displacement of Babylon [2generations 1fourteen];

3588 5547 1074

and from

Aminadab Aminadab de egennhse

Aminadab, and Aminadab engendered

1080

Naasson, and Naasson

1080 3588 *

thV metoikesiaV BabulwnoV ewV tou Cristou geneai

egennhse

3588 *

ton Salmwn

1:5 Salmwn de egennhse

*-1161

the displacement of Babylon

1180

unto the Christ [2generations

ton Booz

engendered
1537

Salmon,
*-1161 1080

and Salmon engendered

egennhse
3588 *

Boaz
3588 *

dekatessareV

ek

3588 *

thV Racab Booz de

1080

ton Wbhd ek
*-1161

1537

1fourteen].

thV Rouq

from
*-1161

Rahab, and Boaz engendered

egennhse
3588 935 3588 *

Obed from
1080

Ruth,
1:18 outwV hn

The Nativity of Jesus Christ

3588-1161

Wbhd de
3588 *

ton Iessai

1:6 Iessai de egennhse

tou de

Ihsou

5547

Cristou

3588

1083

gennhsiV

and Obed engendered David the king,

3588 *

Jesse,
*-1161

and Jesse
3588 935

engendered
1080

And the
3779-1510.7.3 3423

[2of Jesus
1063

3Christ
3588 3384-1473

1nativity]
*

ton Dabid ton basilea Dabid de ton Solomwnta ek

1537 3588

basileuV egennhse

mnhsteuqeishV
4250

gar

thV mhtroV autou MariaV

and David the king

thV
3588 *

engendered
1:7 Solomwn de
*-1161

was thus.
3588

[4being espoused 1For

prin
3588

2his mother

3Mary]
2147

tou Ouriou

tw

Iwshf

h
2192

4905-1473

sunelqein autouV

eureqh

Solomon
1080

from the wife

*-1161

of Uriah.
1080

And Solomon
3588 *

to
1722

Joseph,
1064

before
ecousa

their coming together,

1537

was found
39

egennhse

3588 *

ton Roboam
1080

Roboam de

egennhse
*-1161 1080

ton Abia

en

gastri

ek

4151

pneumatoV

agiou

engendered
*-1161

Rehoboam, and Rehoboam engendered

3588 *

Abia,
3588

[2in

3the womb
*-1161

1having one]
3588

of

[2spirit

1holy].
2532

Abia de
*

egennhse
*-1161

ton Asa

1:8 Asa de
3588 *

egennhse
*-1161

ton

1:19 Iwshf de

435-1473

anhr authV
1014

1342-1510.6

dikaioV wn
2977

kai mh
630

3361

and Abia engendered

Iwsafat
1080

Asa,
1080

and Asa engendered

ton Iwram Iwram de
2309

And Joseph
qelwn
1473 1473-3856

her husband, being righteous, and not

apolusai
2400

Iwsafat de
3588 *

egennhse 1:9 OziaV de

*-1161

authn paradeigmatisai eboulhqh laqra 1:20 tauta

2962 2596 3778 1161

Jehoshaphat, and Jehoshaphat engendered

egennhse ton Ozian
1080

Joram, and Joram

3588 *

wanting to make her an example, willed

authn de
3677 1473

in private to dismiss
1760

egennhse
*-1161 1080

ton Iwaqam

autou enqumhqentoV idou

engendered
*-1161

Uzziah,
1080

and Uzziah engendered

3588 *

Jotham,
3588

her.
32

[4these things 1And 2of his 3pondering],

kat' onar
5316

behold,
*

Iwaqam de
*

egennhse 1:10
1080 *-1161

Acaz Acaz de ton

1080

egennhse
3588

ton

aggeloV kuriou
5207 *

efanh
3880

1473

autw

3004

legwn Iwshf
*

and Jotham engendered

Ezekian EzekiaV de

Ahaz, and Ahaz engendered

egennhse ton
*

an angel of the Lord by

uioV Dabid
1135-1473 3361-5399

dream appeared to him, saying, Joseph

paralabein auth gennhqen
1080

Manassh

mh fobhqhV
3588-1063 1722 1473

Mariam thn
1537 4151

3588

Hezekiah,
*-1161

and Hezekiah
3588 *

engendered
*-1161

Manasseh,
1080

son of David, you should not fear to take to yourself Mary

gunaika sou to gar en ek pneumatoV
3588

ManasshV de egennhse

ton Amwn
1080

Amwn de
3588 *

egennhse
2532

and Manasseh engendered

3588 *

Amon, and Amon engendered

ton Ieconian
*

your wife;
1510.2.3 39

for the one in

5088-1161

her

[2engendered 3of 5spirit

5207

ton Iwsian

1:11 IwsiaV de egennhse

*-1161

kai

estin agiou

1:21 texetai de
* 1473-1473 4982

uion kai kaleseiV

3588 2992-1473

2532 2564

to
575

Josiah,
3588

and Josiah engendered

1909

Jechoniah and
BabulwnoV

1is

4holy]. Jesus,

And she shall bear a son, and you shall call

ton laon autou apo

touV

80-1473

adelfouV autou

epi

3588

thV

3350

metoikesiaV

onoma autou Ihsoun autoV gar swsei

3686-1473

his brethren
1:12 meta de
3588 3326-1161 3588 3350

unto
*

the

displacement
*

in Babylon.
1080

his name
3588 266-1473

for he

shall deliver
3778-1161 3650

his people
1096

from
ina
2443

thn metoikesian BabulwnoV IeconiaV egennhse

*-1161

twn amartiwn autwn

1:22 touto de olon

4483

gegonen

And after the displacement of Babylon, Jechoniah engendered

ton
*

their sins.
4137

And this completely happened that

3588

Salaqihl

Salaqihl de

1080

egennhse

3588

ton
*-1161

Zorobabel

plhrwqh
1223

to

rhqen
3004 2400

5259 3588 2962

upo tou kuriou

Salathiel,
*-1161

and Salathiel
1080

engendered
3588 *

Zerubbabel,
1080

should be fulfilled the thing having been spoken by

dia
3588 4396

the Lord
parqenoV en
1722

1:13 Zorobabel de egennhse

ton Abioud Abioud de egennhse

tou profhtou legontoV 1:23 idou

3588 3933

and Zerubbabel engendered 1:1 CP & Six. spelling Dauid.

Abiud, and Abiud engendered

through the prophet,

1064

saying,
2532 5088

Behold, the virgin

5207

[2in

gastri

exei

2192

kai texetai

uion

2532 2564

kai kalesousi

3the womb 1has one], and she shall birth a son, and they shall call

2
3588 3686-1473

M A T Q A I O S
onoma autou Emmanouhl o
* 3739 1510.2.3 3177

1:24
3588-1161 191

to

esti

meqermhneuomenon

1473

autw

2:9 oi de
2400

akousanteV tou basilewV eporeuqhsan

3588 935

4198

his name
3326

Emmanuel; which is
3588 2316

being translated,
1161

to him.
2532

And they, having heard the king,

3588 792

went.
1722 3588 395

meq'
*

1473

hmwn o
575

qeoV

1:24 diegerqeiV
4160 5613 4367

1326

de
1473

3588

o o

kai

idou
1473

asthr on

3739

1492

eidon esth
2476

en
1883

th

anatolh

[2with 3us
Iwshf
32

1God].
3588 5258

[3having been awakened 1And

3588

And behold, the star

4254

which they beheld in

the east
3739

apo tou upnou epoihsen wV prosetaxen autw

prohgen autouV ewV elqwn

2193 2064

epanw ou

2Joseph] from the sleep did

aggeloV kuriou
2962 2532 3880

as

[4assigned

5to him 1the

led before them,

1510.7.3 3588 3813

until having come it stood above of which place

1492-1161 3588 792

kai parelabe
1473 2193 3739

3588 1135

thn gunaika autou

hn

to

paidion 2:10 idonteV de

4970

ton astera ecarhsan

5463

2angel

3of the Lord], and he took to himself

1097

his wife.
eteken
3588 3686-1473 5088 3588

[3was 1the 2child].

ton
5479 3173

And beholding the star,

2:11 kai
3588 2532 2064

they rejoiced
1519

1:25 kai ouk

5207 1473

2532 3756

eginwsken authn ewV ou

3588 4416 2532 2564

caran megalhn sfodra

elqonteV
3326

eiV

And [3not 1he knew [3son 1her

*

2her] until of which time she bore

ekalese to onoma autou

[2joy
3588

1a great], exceedingly.
3614

And having come unto

3813

uion authV ton prwtotokon kai Ihsoun

thn

oikian

1492

eidon

to

paidion

meta

MariaV

3588

thV
2532

2first-born]. And he called

his name

the

residence,

they saw
4098

the

child
4352

with

Mary
1473

3384-1473

mhtroV autou kai pesonteV

2532

prosekunhsan
4374

autw

kai
1473

Jesus.

his mother.
455

And having fallen, they did obeisance to him. And

3588

CHAPTER 2
The Visit of the Magi
2:1 tou de
* 3588 1161 * 1080 1722 * 3588

anoixanteV

touV qhsaurouV autwn proshnegkan autw

2344-1473

having opened
1435

their treasuries,
2532 3030

they offered
4666

to him
2:12 kai
2532

dwra en Bhqleem thV

3097 5537

5557

cruson kai

libanon

2532

kai
2596

smurnan onar
3677

gifts gold
crhmatisqenteV

and frankincense and myrrh.

kat'
3361-344

And
mh anakamyai

Ihsou gennhqentoV
* 3588 935

And Jesus
IoudaiaV en
1722 2250

having been born in

Bethlehem
2400

having received a divine message

4314

by
3598

dream,
402

to not return
1519

hmeraiV Hrwdou tou basilewV idou

magoi
3004

of Judea, in
575 395

the days of Herod the king,

3854 1519 *

behold, magi
2:2 legonteV

proV Hrwdhn di'

1223

allhV
402

243

odou anecwrhsan
1161 1473

eiV

3588

thn

to

Herod,

[2by 3another 4way 1they withdrew] unto

2:13 anacwrhsantwn de autwn
3588 * 2400

apo anatolwn paregenonto eiV

Ierosoluma
935

5561-1473

from the east

4226

came
5088

unto Jerusalem,
basileuV twn
1722 3588 395 3588

saying,
*

cwran autwn

idou
3004

pou

1510.2.3 3588

their place.
aggeloV kuriou
1453 32 2962

[3withdrawing
5316 2596

1And 2of their], behold,

3677

estin o

tecqeiV
3588 792

Ioudaiwn

Where is
1492-1063 4352

the one having been born king

1473

of the Jews?
2532 2064

fainetai kat' onar

3588 3813

tw

Iwshf legwn

an angel of the Lord appeared by

egerqeiV
2532 5343 3880

dream to and
1563

Joseph, saying, his mother,

ewV
2193 302

eidomen gar

autou ton astera en

th anatolh kai hlqomen

For we beheld his

proskunhsai autw
1473

star

in

the east,
*

and we came
3588 935

paralabe
1519 *

to paidion kai thn mhtera autou

2532 1510.5

2532 3588 3384-1473

2:3 akousaV de HrwdhV o

191-1161

basileuV 2:4 kai

3588 2532

Having arisen, take to yourself the child

kai feuge eiV Aigupton kai isqi

to do obeisance to him.
5015 4863

And hearing, Herod

* 3326

the king And of the

1080

ekei
2212

an

etaracqh sunagagwn
2992

2532 3956 3956

kai pasa Ierosoluma met'

1473

autou

and flee
2036

into Egypt!
1473

and be
1063 *

there until whenever

3588 3813

was disturbed, and all gathering together all

laou 2:5 oi de
1125 4441 3844

Jerusalem
3588 749

with him.
2532 1122

eipw
3588 622

soi

3195

mellei de

gar HrwdhV zhtein to paidion egerqeiV

3571 3880

pantaV touV arciereiV

1473 4226

kai grammateiV tou

3588 5547

I should speak to you! [3is about 1For 2Herod] to seek the child
tou apolesai auto 2:14 o
1473 3588 1161 1453

the chief priests and scribes

o

parelaben
2532 402 1519

epunqaneto par' autwn pou

CristoV gennatai

to destroy it.
3588 3813 2532 3588 3384-1473

And having arisen, he took to himself his mother by night, and he withdrew into
2193 3588 5054 * 2443

people, he inquired of
3588-1161 2036 1473

them
1722 *

where the Christ

3588 *

is born.
3779-1063

to paidion kai thn mhtera autou nuktoV kai anecwrhsen eiV

eipon autw en Bhqleem

thV IoudaiaV outwV gar

the child
*

and

And they said

gegraptai
1093

to him, In Bethlehem
1223 3588 4396

of Judea; for thus

2532 1473 *

Aigupton 2:15 kai hn

2532 1510.7.3 1563

ekei ewV thV teleuthV Hrwdou ina

4483

dia tou profhtou

3760

2:6 kai su en

Bhqleem

Egypt.
4137

And he was there until the decease of Herod, that

3588

it has been written by the prophet,

gh
* *

And you, Bethlehem,

1510.2.2 1722 3588 2232

plhrwqh
1223

to

rhqen
3004 1537 *

5259 3588 2962

upo tou kuriou

Iouda
1537

oudamwV

1646

elacisth ei
1063

toiV hgemosin

should be fulfilled the thing having been spoken by

dia
3588 4396

the Lord
2564

land of Judea, [2not at all 3least

Iouda
3748

1are]
1831

in

the governs
2233

tou profhtou legontoV ex

Aiguptou ekalesa

ek
4165

1473

sou gar
3588 2992-1473

exeleusetai

hgoumenoV
5119 *

through the prophet,

3588 5207-1473

saying,

From out of Egypt

I called

of Judea. [2from out of 3you 1For] shall come forth one leading,
ostiV poimanei ton laon mou ton Israhl
3588 *

ton uion mou

2:7 tote HrwdhV

my son.

who
2977

shall tend
2564

my people
3588 3097

Israel.
198

Then Herod,
3844 1473

Herod Kills the Male Babies

2:16 tote HrwdhV idwn
5119 * 1492

laqra
3588 5550

kalesaV
3588 5316

touV magouV hkribwse par'

autwn
3097

in private having called the

ton cronon tou

magi,
792

exacted

from them
2532 3992

oti enepaicqh
2532 649

3754 1702

5259 3588

upo twn

Then Herod,
magwn equmwqh
3956 3588 3816 2373 3029

knowing that he was mocked by

kai aposteilaV aneile
1722 * 337

the

fainomenou asteroV

2:8 kai
199

pemyaV
1833

the time
1473

of the [2appearing
Bhqleem
3588 2036

1star].
4198

And having sent inquire

lian
3588

autouV eiV

1519 *

magi, was enraged exceedingly. And having sent, he did away with
pantaV touV paidaV touV en Bhqleem
2532 2736 2532 1722 3956

eipe

poreuqenteV akribwV exetasate

1875-1161

them
4012

unto Bethlehem, he said, Having gone, exactly

tou
3813

kai en

pasi toiV

3588

peri

paidiou

epan de

2147

all
3725

the boys,
1473

the ones in
1332

Bethlehem, and in

all
2596

the

eurhte

concerning
518

the
1473

child!
3704

And when
2504 2064

you should have found,

4352

orioiV
3588 5550

authV apo
3739

575

dietouV

kai katwterw kata

borders of it,
ton cronon on

from two years old and below,

198

according to
2:17 tote
5119

apaggeilate moi

opwV kagw elqwn

proskunhsw

report

to me, so that I also having come should do obeisance

hkribwse

3844

para twn magwn

3588 3097

the time

which was exacted from the magi.

Then

2:18
4137

M A T T H E W
3588

3
3588 1161

eplhrwqh
4396

to
3004

4483

rhqen 2:18 fwnh

3602 5456 1722 *

5259

upo Ieremiou tou

3588

3751-1473

osfun autou h

de

5160-1473 1607

trofh autou
4314

1510.7.3

hn

200 *

akrideV kai

2532

was fulfilled the thing having been spoken by

profhtou legontoV en
4183 191

Jeremiah the
2355

his loin.
3192

And his nourishment was

agrion
66 5119 1473

locusts

and

Rama hkousqh
* 2799

qrhnoV

meli
2532 3956

3:5 tote exeporeueto proV auton Ierosoluma

prophet,
2532 2805

saying,
2532

A voice in

Rama was heard, wailing

Rachl klaiousa
3870

[2honey 1wild].
kai pasa h
3588 *

Then came forth

Ioudaia kai pasa h
2532 3956

to

him

Jerusalem,
3588

3588 4066

kai klauqmoV kai odurmoV

poluV

pericwroV tw

tou
5259

and weeping,
3588

and [2grieving 1much], Rachel weeping over

2532

and all
*

Judea,
3:6 kai
2532 907

and all

the place round about the

1722 3588 *

ta

5043-1473

tekna authV

kai
5053

3756-2309

ouk hqele

paraklhqhnai

oti

3754

Iordanou

ebaptizonto
3588 266-1473

en

Iordanh up'

her children,
3756-1510.2.6

and

she wanted not

to be comforted,
1161

for

Jordan.
1473 1843

And they were immersed in their sins.

2532 *

the Jordan
1492-1161

by

ouk eisi
2400

2:19 teleuthsantoV
2962 2596

de
3677 5316

3588 *

tou Hrwdou

autou exomologoumenoi taV amartiaV autwn 3:7 idwn de

they are not.

idou
1722 * 32

[3having come to an end 1And

kat' onar
1453

2Herod],
3588 *

him,
4183

acknowledging
3588 *

And beholding
2064 1909

aggeloV kuriou Aiguptw

3004

fainetai tw

Iwshf

pollouV twn

Farisaiwn kai Saddoukaiwn ercomenouV epi

behold, an angel of the Lord by

en

dream appears
3880

to

Joseph
3588

many
to

of the Pharisees
2036

and Sadducees
1473

coming
2191

upon
5100

3588 908-1473

2:20 legwn egerqeiV

3588 3384-1473 2532

paralabe
4198 1519 1093

to ghn
3588

baptisma autou eipen

autoiV
575

1081

gennhmata ecidnwn tiV

3588 3195

in
3813

Egypt,
2532

saying, Having arisen, take to yourself the

5263

his immersion,
upedeixen
4160 1473

he said to them, Offspring

5343

of vipers, who
3709

paidion kai thn mhtera autou kai poreuou eiV

umin
3767 2590

fugein apo
514

thV melloushV
3588 3341

orghV 3:9 kai

2532

child
*

and
2348-1063

his mother,
1063 3588

and go
2212

into the land

3588 5590

showed plainly to you to flee Do

3361

from the about to come anger? of repentance!

3962 2192

Israhl teqnhkasin gar oi

3813

zhtounteV thn yuchn tou

3:8 poihsate oun karpouV axiouV thV metanoiaV

of Israel! [8have died 1for 2the ones 3seeking

paidiou 2:21 o
3588 1161

4the 5life

6of the
3588

then fruits
1380 3004

worthy
1722 1438

For

de

1453

egerqeiV
2532 2064 936

3880

parelaben
1519 1093 *

to

mh

doxhte legein en

eautoiV

patera ecomen
1537

7child]!
3813

And having arisen, he took to himself the

2532 3588 3384-1473

you should not seem

3588 *

to say in
1473

yourselves, [2father 1We have]

oti dunatai o qeoV ek
5043 3754 1410-3588-2316

paidion kai thn mhtera autou kai hlqen eiV ghn

Israhl

ton Abraam
3588 3037-3778

3004-1063

legw gar umin

1453

child

and

his mother,
3754 *

and came into the land of Israel.

1909 3588 *

Abraham. For I say to you, that God is able

twn liqwn toutwn egeirai tekna
4314 3588

[4from out of
*

2:22 akousaV de
473

191-1161

oti ArcelaoV basileuei epi thV IoudaiaV

tw

Abraam

And having heard that Archelaus reigned

anti
5537-1161 * 3588 3962-1473 5399

over
1563-565

Judea

5these stones
3:10 hdh de
2749 2235-1161 2532

1to raise up 2children

3588 513 3588 4491

3to Abraham].
3588 1186

Hrwdou tou patroV autou efobhqh ekei apelqein

kai h

axinh proV thn rizan twn

dendrwn
2570

instead of Herod
crhmatisqeiV de
1519 3588 3313 3588 *

his father,

he feared to go forth there.

2596

And already even the axe

keitai
1581 3956-3767

to

the root of the trees

poioun
2590

kat'
2532 2064

onar

3677

402

anecwrhsen
2730

pan oun
2532 1519

1186

dendron mh
4442

3361 4160

karpon kalon

And having received a divine message by into the parts

1519

dream, he withdrew
katwkhsen
4137

is situated. For every tree

ekkoptetai kai eiV pur
5204

not producing [2fruit

906

1good],

eiV ta merh thV GalilaiaV 2:23 kai elqwn

balletai
1519 3341

3:11 egw men

1473-3303

of Galilee.
3004

And having come, he dwelt

opwV
3704

is cut down
907

and [2into 3fire 1thrown].

1722

Forasmuch as I
3588-1161

eiV

4172

polin

legomenhn

Nazareq
1223

plhrwqh oti
3754

baptizw umaV en

1473

udati eiV

metanoian
1510.2.3 3739

o de

3694

opisw

in
3588

a city
4483

being called Nazareth; so that should be fulfilled

dia
3588 4396

immerse
1473 2064

you

in
2478

water for
1473

repentance, the one

[2after

to

rhqen

twn profhtwn

mou ercomenoV iscuroteroV

mou estin ou
1473

3756-1510.2.1

ouk eimi

the thing having been spoken through the prophets, saying, For
*-2564

3me 1coming
2425

5stronger than 6me 4is];

941

of whom I am not
1473-907 1722

NazwraioV klhqhsetai

ikanoV ta

3588

5266

upodhmata bastasai autoV umaV baptisei

en

he shall be called a Nazarene.

fit
4151

[2the 3sandals
39

1to bear]. He
3:12 ou
1245 3739

shall immerse you in

3588 4425

CHAPTER 3
John the Baptist Prepares the Way
3:1 en de
910 1722-1161 3588 2250-1565 3854 * 3588

pneumati agiw

2532 4442

kai puri
2532

to

ptuon
3588

[2spirit
1722

1holy] and fire

5495-1473

of which the winnowing fan

diakaqariei thn
3588

en

3588

th

ceiri autou

kai
4863

is in
257-1473

his hand,
2532

and

he shall thoroughly cleanse

ton
2618 4621-1473

taiV hmeraiV ekeinaiV paraginetai IwannhV o

And in
2784

those days
1722 3588 2048

came
3588 *

John of Judea,
932

the
2532

alwna autou
1519

kai

sunaxei

siton autou

his threshing-floor, and shall gather together

eiV
762 3588 596

his grain
4442

BaptisthV khrusswn en th erhmw

thV IoudaiaV 3:2 kai

3588

Baptist,
3004

proclaiming in
3340 1448

the wilderness
1063

and
3588

thn apoqhkhn

3588-1161 892

to de

acuron katakausei

puri

into the storehouse; but the

asbestw

straw

he shall incinerate [2fire

legwn metanoeite hggike

gar h
1510.2.3 3588

basileia twn
4483

saying, Repent!
3772

[6approaches 1for 2the 3kingdom 4of the

3778-1063

1by inextinguishable].

ouranwn

3:3 outoV gar estin

rhqeiV

5heavens].
5259 *

For this
3588 4396

is
3004

the thing having been spoken

5456 994

John Immerses Jesus

3:13 tote paraginetai o
5119 3854 3588 *

upo Hsa+ou tou profhtou legontoV fwnh

bowntoV en

1722 3588

th

by
2048

Isaiah

the prophet,
2090

saying,

A voice yelling
2117

in

the
3588 1909

IhsouV apo thV GalilaiaV

575

3588 *

Then comes
epi
1473 3588 * 4314 3588 *

Jesus John,
* 1254

from

Galilee
5259

erhmw
5147-1473

etoimasate thn odon kuriou

1473-1161 3588 *

3588 3598 2962

euqeiaV poieite taV

2192 3588 1742-1473

4160

ton Iordanhn proV ton Iwannh tou baptisqhnai

3588 907

up'

wilderness; Prepare his roads!

575

the way of the Lord! [2straight 1Make]

IwannhV eice to enduma autou

unto the Jordan

autou 3:14 o
2192

to
de

to be immersed by
1473 3004 1473

tribouV autou 3:4 autoV de o

3588 1161

IwannhV diekwluen auton legwn egw

And he,
2574

John,

had
1193

his garment
4012

him.
5532

And John
5259 1473 907

restrains

him,

saying, I
4314 1473

apo

2359

tricwn kamhlou kai zwnhn dermatinhn

2532 2223

peri

3588

thn

creian ecw

upo sou baptisqhnai

2532 1473 2064

kai su erch proV me

from [2hair

1camels], and a belt

made of skin around

[2need 1have 4by 5you 3to be immersed], and you come to

me?

4
3:15 apokriqeiV de o
611-1161 3588 * 2036 4314 1473 863

M A T Q A I O S
IhsouV eipe proV auton afeV arti
737 3588 932

3:15
3588 2889

taV basileiaV tou

kosmou kai thn doxan autwn

2532 3588 1391-1473

4:9 kai

2532

And answering
3779-1063 4241-1510.2.3

Jesus
1473

said to
4137

him,
3956

Allow it just now!

1343

the kingdoms
3004

of the world,
3778-3956

and
1473-1325

their glory.
1437 4098

And falling down

1473 3588

outw gar prepon estin hmin plhrwsai pasan dikaiosunhn

legei
4352

1473

autw

tauta panta soi dwsw

1473

ean peswn
3004

for to this it is becoming to us to fulfill

5119

all

righteousness.

he says to him, All these

proskunhshV
* 5217 3694

I will give to you, if

moi 4:10 tote
5119

tote
305

863

afihsin auton
2117.1

1473

3:16 kai
3588 5204

2532

907-3588-*

baptisqeiV o IhsouV
2532 2400 455

legei autw
2962

Then he allows him.

anebh
1473

And Jesus having been immersed,

anewcqhsan
3588 2316

you should do obeisance to me.

1473 *

Then [2says 3to him

1125-1063

euquV
3588 3772

575

apo tou udatoV kai idou

2532 1492

IhsouV upage opisw mou Satana gegraptai gar kurion

ascended straightway from the water. And behold, [3were opened

autw
2597

1Jesus], Go
3588

behind me
4352

Satan!

For it is written, [2the Lord

2532

oi

ouranoi
5616 4058

kai eide
2532

3588 4151

to

pneuma tou qeou

ton qeon sou

3000

2316-1473

proskunhseiV
5119 863 1473

kai autw
3588 1228

1473

3441

monw
2532

4to him 1the 2heavens], and he beheld the spirit

katabainon 3:17 kai idou estin o
2532 2400

of God
1909 1473

3your God 1You shall do obeisance to], and to him alone

latreuseiV 4:11 tote afihsin auton o diaboloV kai

wsei peristeran kai ercomenon ep'

2064

auton
3778

coming down as
5456

a dove,
fwnh ek
1537

and coming
3588 3772

upon him.
3004

you shall serve.

2400

Then [3left
4334 2532 1247

4him

1the 2devil];
1473

and

twn ouranwn legousa outoV

idou

aggeloi proshlqon

32

kai dihkonoun autw

And behold, a voice from out of the heavens, saying,

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473 3588 27

This

behold, angels

came forward and served

to him.

uioV mou o

agaphtoV en w

1722 3739

2106

eudokhsa 4:12
3860

is

my son

the beloved,

in

whom I take pleasure.

The Beginning of Jesus Ministry

191

CHAPTER 4
The Devil Tests Jesus
4:1 tote
5119 3588 * 321 1519 3588 2048 5259 2641

akousaV
402

1161

de

3588

IhsouV

oti

3754

IwannhV 4:13 kai

2532

[3having heard 1And

paredoqh thn erhmon upo
2532 3588 *

2Jesus] Galilee.

that John And Capernaum

anecwrhsen eiV
2064

1519 3588 *

thn Galilaian
1519 *

was delivered up, withdrew leaving

3588 3864

into
2730

IhsouV anhcqh eiV

Then
3588 4151 3985

Jesus to be tested

was led into the wilderness by

5259 3588 1228

katalipwn thn Nazareq elqwn katwkhsen eiV Kapernaoum

Nazareth, coming he dwelt

1722 3725

in

tou pneumatoV peirasqhnai upo tou diabolou

4:2 kai

the spirit,
3522 2250

by

the devil.
2532 3571 5062

And

thn paraqalassian en

orioiV to

Zaboulwn kai Nefqaleim rhqen dia

1223 *

2532 *

by the sea,
4:14 ina plhrwqh
4396 2443 4137

in

the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali;

3588 4483

nhsteusaV hmeraV tessarakonta kai nuktaV tessarakonta

5062

he fasted
usteron
3588 5305

[2days
3983

1forty]
4:3 kai
2532

and [2nights 1forty];

4334

Hsa+ou tou

3588

that [7should be fulfilled 1the 2word 3through 4Isaiah 5the

1473

epeinase
3985 2036

proselqwn
3588 2316

autw
2036

afterwards he hungered.
o peirazwn eipen ei

And having come forward to him,

1487 5207-1510.2.2

profhtou legontoV

3004

4:15 gh

1093

Zaboulwn kai gh
3588

2532 1093 *

Nefqaleim
*

6prophet], saying,
3598

Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali,

4008

uioV ei

tou qeou

eipe 4:4 o
3588

the one testing

ina oi
2443 3588 3037-1473

said,
740

If

you are son

1096

of God, speak!

odon qalasshV peran

2281

tou laoV o

Iordanou Galilaia

way
3588

of the sea,
1484

on the other side of the Jordan;

4:16 o
3588 2992 3588 2521

Galilee
1722 4655

liqoi outoi artoi

2036 1125

genwntai
3756 1909 740

that
1161 611

these stones [2bread loaves 1should become].

apokriqeiV eipe
444

twn
1492

eqnwn
5457

kaqhmenoV en

skotei

of the nations.
3441

The people
3173

sitting
2521

in in

darkness
1722 5561

de

gegraptai
235 1909 3956

ouk ep' artw monw

4487 1607

And responding he said, It has been written, Not by bread alone

2198

eide

fwV

mega
2288

2532 3588

kai toiV
5457 393

kaqhmenoiV en
1473

cwra

beheld [2light 1a great]; and to the ones sitting

2532 4639

a place
5119

zhsetai
1223 4750

anqrwpoV all' epi panti rhmati ekporeuomenw

shall [2live 1a man],

dia stomatoV qeou
2316

but

by
5119

every word
3880

coming forth
1473 3588

kai skia
756-3588-*

qanatou fwV aneteilen autoiV

4:17 apo
1448

575

tote

and shadow of death light arose

2784 2532 3004

to them.
3340

From then [6approaches

4:5 tote
4172

paralambanei auton o

by
1228

the mouth of God.

1519 3588 39

Then [3takes
2532 2476 1473

4him
1909

1the
3588

hrxato o IhsouV khrussein kai legein metanoeite hggike

Jesus began
1063 3588 932

to proclaim and to say, Repent!

3588 3772

diaboloV eiV

thn agian polin kai isthsen auton epi

to

2devil]
4419

unto the holy

3588 2413

city,

and he stands him

1473

upon the
uioV ei

gar h

basileia twn

ouranwn

1for 2the 3kingdom 4of the 5heavens].

pterugion tou

ierou
4572

4:6 kai legei

2736

2532 3004

autw

1487 5207-1510.2.2

ei

border
3588 2316

of the temple.
906

And he says to him, If

1125-1063

you are son

oti
1473 3754 3588 4043

Jesus Gathers His Disciples

4:18 peripatwn de
1161 3588 *

tou qeou
3588 32-1473

bale seauton katw

1781

gegraptai gar
4012

IhsouV para thn qalassan

3844

3588 2281

of God, throw yourself below! for it has been written that,

toiV aggeloiV autou enteleitai peri
4350

[3walking
thV
*

1And
1417

2Jesus] by
duo
80

the sea
*

sou kai

2532

GalilaiaV

1492

eide

adelfouV

Simwna

3588

ton

To by
4314

his angels
142

he shall give charge concerning you; and

1473 3379

of Galilee,
3004 *

beheld
2532 *

two

brothers
3588 80-1473

Simon
906

the one throwing

231

1909 5495

epi ceirwn arousi

se

mhpote 4:7 efh

5346

proskoyhV
1473

legomenon Petron kai Andrean ton adelfon autou ballontaV

hands

they shall lift you, lest at any time you should stumble
3588 4228-1473

being called Peter,

293

and Andrew
3588 2281

his brother,
1510.7.6-1063

proV
3825

3037

liqon
1125

ton poda sou

autw

3588 *

IhsouV

amfiblhstron eiV

1519

thn qalassan hsan gar

alieiV
1473

[2against 3a stone
palin gegraptai
2316-1473

1your foot].
3756-1598

[2said 3to him

2962

1Jesus],
3588

a casting-net
4:19 kai legei
231 444 2532 3004

into the
1473

sea
1205 3694

for they were fishermen.

1473 2532 4160

ouk ekpeiraseiV
3880 1473

kurion
3588 1228

ton
1519

autoiV deute opisw mou kai poihsw 4:20 oi de

1473 3588-1161 2112

umaV
3588

Again it has been written, You shall not put to test the Lord
qeon sou 4:8 palin paralambanei auton o
3825

And he says to them, Come after

alieiV anqrwpwn

me! and I will make you

863

diaboloV eiV
1473 3956

euqewV
2532 4260

afenteV
1564

ta

your God.
oroV
3735 5308

Again [3takes
uyhlon lian
3029

4him 1the 2devil]

2532 1166

unto

fishers of men.
1350 190

And they immediately having left the

4:21 kai probaV ekeiqen

kai deiknusin autw pasaV

diktua hkolouqhsan autw

[3mountain 2high

1an exceedingly], and shows

to him all

nets

followed

him.

And advancing from there,

4:22
1492

M A T T H E W
allouV duo adelfouV Iakwbon ton tou
3588 80-1473 1722 3588 4143 243 1417 80 * 3588 3588 *

5
3754 1473 3588 2316-3708

eiden
2532 * 3588

Zebedaiou
*

2513

kaqaroi th kardia oti autoi ton qeon oyontai

3588 2588

5:9 makarioi

3107

he beheld another two brothers James and John

tou
3962-1473

the son of Zebedee,

3326

clean
3588 1518

in heart, for they

eirhnopoioi
3107

shall see God.

5207 2316

Blessed are

kai Iwannhn ton adelfon autou en tw ploiw meta Zebedaiou

oi

oti oi

3754 1473

autoi uioi

qeou

2564

klhqhsontai eneken
1752

his brother,
2675

in

the boat
3588

with Zebedee
2532

the peacemakers, for

5:10
1343

they

[2sons 3of God 1shall be called].

1377

patroV autwn

katartizontaV

ta

1350-1473

diktua autwn

kai to

their father,
2564

readying
4:22 oi
3588 1161

their nets;
de
2112

and
3588

makarioi

3588

dediwgmenoi

Blessed are

the ones

having been persecuted

basileia twn
3588

because of
3772

ekalesen autouV

1473

euqewV

863

afenteV
1473

he called
4143

them. their father,

3650 3588 *

And immediately having left the

190

dikaiosunhV oti autwn estin h

3754 1473

1510.2.3 3588 932

ouranwn
1473

righteousness, for of them is

5:11 makarioi este
3107 1510.2.5

the kingdom of the heavens.

3679

ploion kai ton patera autwn hkolouqhsan autw

2532 3588 3962-1473

4:23 kai

2532

boat
4013

and

they followed him.

3588 * 1321

And
1722

otan
3956

3752

oneidiswsin
4190

umaV kai
2596

2532

Blessed
1377

are you whenever they should berate you,

pan
1473

and
1473

perihgen

olhn thn Galilaian o

IhsouV didaskwn en

[2led about 3all

3588 4864-1473

4Galilee
2532 2784

1Jesus] teaching
3588 2098

in
3588

diwxwsi
5574

2532 2036

kai eipwsi
1752

ponhron rhma
5463

4487

kaq'

umwn

persecute, and shall say every wicked

yeudomenoi eneken emou
4183

saying against you

2532 21

taiV sunagwgaiV autwn kai khrusswn to

euaggelion thV
3119

their synagogues,
932 2532 2323

and proclaiming the good news

3956 3554 2532 3956

of the

5:12 cairete kai agalliasqe

in lying,
oti o

because of me.
misqoV umwn poluV en

Rejoice and exult,

1722 3588

basileiaV kai qerapeuwn pasan noson kai pasan malakian

3754 3588 3408-1473

kingdom,
1722

and curing

every
2532 565

disease and every

3588 189 1473

infirmity
1519 3650

toiV ouranoiV outw gar

3772

3779-1063

for
1377

your wage
3588 4396

is great in

the

heavens!
1473

for so

en

3588 2992

tw law

4:24 kai aphlqen h

1473

akoh autou eiV olhn

3588 2560

among the people.

3588 * 2532 4374

And went forth the report of him into all

3956

ediwxan

touV profhtaV touV pro

3588 4253

umwn

they persecuted the prophets

before you.

thn Surian kai proshnegkan autw pantaV touV

kakwV

Syria.
2192

And they brought to him all

4164 3554

the ones [2an illness

4912

Salt of the Earth: Light of the World

5:13 umeiV este
1473 1510.2.5 3588 217

econtaV poikilaiV
2532 1139

nosoiV

2532 931

kai basanoiV
2532

sunecomenouV
2532 217

to

alaV thV

3588

1093 233

ghV

1437-1161 3588

ean de

to

1having] with various diseases, and [2torments 1being held by],

kai daimonizomenouV
3885 2532 2323

You
alaV mwranqh
3471

are

the salt
1722

of the earth. But if

alisqhsetai
1508

the
1519

kai
1473

4583

selhniazomenouV kai
2532 190

en

5100

tini

eiV exw
1854

and ones being demon-possessed, and ones acting as lunatic, paralytics;

1473

and

salt
3762

becomes insipid, by
2480

what means shall it be salted? For

ei mh blhqhnai
906

paralutikouV kai eqerapeusen autouV 4:25 kai hkolouqhsan

ouden
2532 2662

iscuei

eti

2089

and he cured
4183 575

them.
3588 *

And [3followed
2532 *

[2nothing 1it is strong for] any longer, unless to be thrown outside,

kai katapateisqai
3588 5457 5259 3588 444

autw ocloi
2532 * *

3793

polloi apo thV GalilaiaV kai DekapolewV

upo twn anqrwpwn

5:14 umeiV este

1473-1510.2.5

4him 2multitudes 1great] from

2532 *

Galilee,
2532 4008

and Decapolis,
3588

and to be trampled upon by

to fwV tou
3735 3588 2889

the men.
1410

You are
4172 2928

kai Ierosolumwn kai IoudaiaV kai peran

tou

kosmou ou
2749

3756

dunatai poliV
3761

krubhnai
2545

and Jerusalem,
Iordanou

and Judea,

and on the other side of the

the light of the world.

1883

[2is not 3able

1A city] to hide nor

235

epanw orouV
3088 2532 5087

keimenh
1473 5259

5:15 oude kaiousi

Jordan.

[2upon 3a mountain 1being situated];

do they burn
1909 3588

CHAPTER 5
Jesus Teaches on the Mount
5:1 idwn de oroV oi
3735 2532 1492-1161 3588 3793 305 1519 3588

lucnon kai tiqeasin auton upo

3588 3426

ton modion all' epi

1722 3588 3614

thn
3779

a lamp, and put

3087

it
3956

under the bushel, but

pasi toiV
1715 3588

upon the
5:16 outw

lucnian eiV to
2989

2532 2989

kai lampei

en th oikia
3588 444

lamp-stand; and it radiates to all the ones in the house.

lamyatw to fwV idwsin
3588 3962-1473 1492 3588 5457-1473 1473

So
3704

touV oclouV
2523-1473 4334

anebh

And beholding the

kai

multitudes, he ascended into the

1473

umwn

emprosqen twn anqrwpwn opwV

let radiate the light

of yours before
1473

men,
2532 1392

so that

kaqisantoV autou proshlqon 5:2 kai anoixaV

2532 455

autw stoma autou

mountain. And he having sat,

3588 3101-1473

there came forward to him

3588 4750-1473

umwn ta kala erga

3588 1722 3588 3772

3588 2570

2041

kai doxaswsi

they should behold your

ton patera umwn ton

good works, and they should glorify

en toiV ouranoiV

maqhtai autou

to oi

his disciples.
1321

And having opened

3004

his mouth,
ptwcoi tw
3588 3588

your father,

the one in

the heavens.

edidasken autouV legwn

1473

5:3 makarioi h

3107

3588 4434

he taught them,
4151

saying,
estin
3996

Blessed are the poor

basileia twn
3870

to the one
3772

Jesus Teaches Concerning the Law

5:17 mh
3551 3361 3543

pneumati oti

3754 1473

autwn

1510.2.3 3588 932

ouranwn

nomishte oti hlqon katalusai ton

3754 2064

2647

3588

in spirit,
3107

for

of them is
3588

the kingdom
3754 1473

of the heavens.

You should not think

nomon h
2228 3588 4396 3756-2064

that I came to depose

2647 235 4137

the

5:4 makarioi oi 5:5 makarioi

1093 3107

penqounteV oti autoi paraklhqhsontai

touV profhtaV ouk hlqon katalusai alla plhrwsai

Blessed are the ones mourning,

3588 4239

for they shall be comforted.

autoi klhronomhsousi thn
2816 3588

law

or the prophets. I came not to depose, but

281-1063 3004 1473

to fulfill.

oi

praeiV oti
3588

3754 1473

5:18 amhn gar legw umin

ewV
2503

2193

302

an

3928

parelqh
2228 1520

Blessed are the gentle, for

ghn 5:6 makarioi
3107

they
3983

shall inherit
2532 1372

the
3588

For amen
3588 3772

I say

to you, until whenever shall pass away

gh iwta
1520

oi

peinwnteV kai diywnteV thn

3107 3588

ouranoV kai h
3928

2532 3588 1093

en

mia keraia

2762

earth.
1343

Blessed are the ones hungering and thirsting

oti autoi cortasqhsontai 5:7 makarioi oi
1653 3754 1473 5526

the heaven
3766.2

and the earth, [2iota 1one] or

575

one dot
3956

dikaiosunhn
1655

ou mh
1096

parelqh

apo
3739

3588 3551

tou nomou ewV

1437

2193

302

an

panta
1520

for righteousness, for they shall be filled.

elehmoneV oti autoi elehqhsontai
3754 1473

Blessed are the

5:8 makarioi
3107 3588

in no way should pass from the law,

genhtai 5:19 oV ean
3767

until whenever all

3089

oi

oun

lush

mian twn

3588

merciful,

for they

shall be shown mercy.

Blessed are the

comes to pass.

Who ever then should untie one

of the

6
1785

M A T Q A I O S
3778

5:20
Adultery Begins in the Heart

entolwn
3588 444

toutwn
1646

3588 1646

twn elacistwn kai didaxh

2532 1321

3779

outwV 5:27
3756-3431

[3commandments 2of these 1men],

3588 3173

1least],
2564

and shall teach [2so

1722 3588 932

191-3754

hkousate

oti

3754

4483

erreqh

3588

toiV

744 1473

arcaioiV

touV anqrwpouV elacistoV klhqhsetai

en

th

basileia
3778 3772

[2least
3739-1161 302

1shall be called] in
an
4160

the kingdom
outoV ouranwn

You heard
ou moiceuseiV

that

it was said
5:28 egw de

to the say
1937

ancients,
oti
1473 3754

1473-1161 3004

twn megaV

3772

ouranwn oV d'
2564

poihsh
3588

2532 1321

legw umin

kai didaxh
3588

You shall not commit adultery.

3956

But I
4314 3588

to you that, her,

kardia autou

of the heavens. And who ever should do and should teach, this one
klhqhsetai
1473 1722

en

th

932

paV o

3588

991

blepwn

1135

gunaika proV to

epiqumhsai authn

basileia twn

[2great 1shall be called] in

5:20 legw gar umin
3004-1063

the
1437

kingdom
3361

of the heavens.
4052

all
hdh
2235

looking at a wife
3431

for
1473

lusting
th

oti

3754

emoiceusen
1487-1161 3588 3788

authn en

1722 3588 2588-1473

ean mh

periosseush
1122

For I say
3588 1343-1473

to you, that if
4183

[2should not 3abound

3588

already committed adultery with her

5:29 ei de
1807-1473

in
4624-1473

his heart.

h
*

dikaiosunh umwn
3766.2 1525

pleion

twn

grammatewn kai
3588

2532

ofqalmoV sou o

1473

3588 1188

dexioV skandalizei se

1your righteousness] greater than of the scribes

Farisaiwn ou mh eiselqhte
1519 3588 932

and of the

And if take it out,

ina mh
2443 622

[3eye
2532 906

1your
575 1473

2right] causes you to stumble,

4851-1063 1473

exele auton kai bale apolhtai olon

2532 3650

apo sou sumferei gar

1722

soi

eiV thn basileian twn

Pharisees,
3772

in no way should you enter into the kingdom

and throw it from you! for it is advantageous to you

en
3588 4983 3588

twn melwn sou

1473 906

3196-1473

2532

kai

ouranwn

heavens.

that [3should be destroyed 1one

3361

2of your members], and

blhqh
5495 1519 1067

to
3588

swma sou

eiV geennan

Murder Begins in the Heart

5:21 hkousate oti erreqh
5407 3588 191 3754 4483 302 3588 5407

[4should not 2entire

3756

3body 1your] be thrown into Gehenna.

1188-1473

toiV

744

arcaioiV ou

5:30

kai

1487

ei

dexia sou

ceir

4624-1473

skandalizei se

You heard that it was said to the ancients, You shall not
foneuseiV
3739-1161

And
1581-1473

if
2532

your right
906 575

hand
1473

causes you to stumble,

4851-1063

oV d'

an

foneush

enocoV estai

1777-1510.8.3 3956

ekkoyon authn kai bale

apo en
1473

sou

sumferei gar
2532

murder;
th
2920

and who

ever But I

should murder,
legw umin
1473

shall be liable
oti
3754

cut it off,
1473

and throw it from you! for it is advantageous

1520 3588 3196-1473

krisei

5:22 egw de
3588

1473-1161 3004

paV o

3588

soi mh

ina apolhtai olon

3650 3588 4983

2443 622

twn melwn sou

1519 1067

kai

to the judgment.
3710

say

to you, that all

1500

to you that [3should be destroyed 1one

3361

2of your members], and

906

orgizomenoV

tw oV d'

80-1473

adelfw autou

eikh tw

enocoV estai adelfw autou

1777-1510.8.3

to swma sou

blhqh

eiV geennan

provoking to anger
3588

his brother,
302

in vain, shall be liable

3588 80-1473

[4should not 2entire

3body 1your] be thrown into Gehenna.

th

2920

krisei

3739-1161

an

2036

eiph
4892

to the judgment. And who ever should say to

4469 2036

his brother,
3739-1161

Dismissing a Wife
5:31
3588 4483-1161

raka

enocoV estai

1777-1510.8.3

3588

tw

sunedriw

oV d'

302

an

erreqh de

oti
1325

3754

3739

oV
1473

302

an
647

630

apolush

Worthless!
eiph
4442

shall be liable
3474

to the

sanhedrin.
1519

And who
1067

ever
3588

Also it was said

thn gunaika autou dotw
1135-1473

that,

Who
auth

ever

should dismiss

mwre
1437

enocoV estai
3767 4374

1777-1510.8.3

eiV

3588

thn

geennan

tou

apostasion
302

should say O moron! shall be liable for

puroV 5:23 ean oun prosferhV
2546 1563 3403

the
3588

Gehenna
1435-1473

his wife,
5:32 egw de
1473-1161 3004

let him give to her a certificate of divorce.

legw umin
1473

to

dwron sou

oti
3056

3754

3739

oV

an
4202

630

apolush
4160

3588

thn
1473

of fire.
1909

If

then you should offer

your gift offering

oti
863 1563 3754 3588

But I
1135-1473

say
3924

to you that, Who ever should dismiss

porneiaV
630

epi
80-1473

3588 2379

to

qusiasthrion kai ekei mnhsqhV

2192 5100 2596

gunaika autou parektoV logou

poiei

authn

upon the altar,

adelfoV sou ecei ti
1435-1473

and there should remember that

kata
1473

his wife,
3429

except for the matter of harlotry, makes her

2532

sou

5:24 afeV ekei to

3588

moicasqai
1060

kai
3429

3739

oV

1437

ean

apolelumenhn

your brother has something against you,

dwron sou
4412 1259 1715 3588 2379

leave there
2532 5217

to commit adultery. And who ever [2a woman being divorced

gamhsh moicatai

emprosqen tou qusiasthriou kai upage

your gift offering before

prwton diallaghqi tw
3588

the altar,
80-1473 2532 5119

and go away!
2064

1should marry] commits adultery.

adelfw sou kai tote elqwn 5:25 isqi eunown

1510.5 2132

Jesus Teaches on Oaths

5:33 palin
3756 3825 191

first
4374

to reconcile with your brother, and then having come

3588 1435-1473

hkousate oti

3754

4483

erreqh tw

3588

toiV
3588

744

arcaioiV
2962

prosfere to

dwron sou

Again, you heard that it was said to the ancients,

1722 3588 3598

offer
3588 476-1473

your gift offering.

5036

Be

well-disposed towards
1510.2.2

tw antidikw sou tacu

3326 1473

ewV otou
1473-3860

2193 3748

ouk orkouV sou

3727-1473

1964

epiorkhseiV apodwseiV de 5:34 egw de

1473-1161 3004

591-1161

kuriw touV

3588

ei

en

th

odw

You shall not swear upon, your oaths.

olwV
3654 3383

but shall render to the Lord

legw umin
1473 3361

your opponent quickly! at

met' autou mhpote
3379

wherever you are in

o

the way
antidikoV
5257

se paradw krithV se paradw

906 1473-3860

3588 476

mh

3660

omosai
3588 2316

But I
tw

say

to you, Do not swear by an oath

3754 2362-1510.2.3

with him,
3588

lest at any time [3should deliver you up 1the 2opponent]

2532 3588 2923 3588

tw

2923

mhte en

1722 3588 3772

ouranw oti qronoV esti

3754 5286-1510.2.3

tou qeou

krith kai o
5438

tw

uphreth
3004

wholly; nor
5:35 mhte en
3383

on

the heaven, for it is the throne

of God; of his feet;

935

to the judge, and the judge should deliver you up to the officer,
2532 1519

1722 3588 1093

kai eiV
1473

fulakhn blhqhsh

5:26 amhn
1564

281

th gh

oti upopodion esti twn podwn autou

3754 4172-1510.2.3 3588 3173

3588 4228-1473

legw
3383

nor nor

on the earth, for it is the footstool for it is the city of the great
3660

and [2into 3prison

soi
591 3766.2

1he should throw you].

ekeiqen
2835

Amen I say
ewV an
2193 302

ou mh

1831

mhte eiV Ierosoluma oti poliV esti tou

1519 *

megalou basilewV

exelqhV
3588 2078

on Jerusalem,
3383

king;
oti
3754

to you, In no way should you come forth from there, until whenever
apodwV ton escaton kodranthn

5:36 mhte en

1722 3588 2776-1473

th

kefalh sou omoshV

nor

on

your head

should you swear by an oath, for

you should deliver over the last

quadrans.

5:37
3756

M A T T H E W
1410

7 CHAPTER 6
Charity Done in Secret
4337 3588 1654-1473 3361 4160

ou

dunasai mian trica leukhn h

1510.5-1161 3588 3056-1473

1520

2359

3022

2228 3189

melainan poihsai

4160

you are not able

5:37 estw de
4053

[2one 3hair 4white 5or 6black

o logoV umwn nai ek
3483 3483

1to make].
3756 3588-1161

nai

3756

ou

ou

to de

But let be
perisson
3778

your word a yes, Yes! a no, No! but

1537 3588 4190

toutwn

tou ponhrou

1510.2.3

6:1 prosecete thn elehmosunhn umwn mh

poiein
1473

estin

Take heed
1715 3588 444

of your charity!
4314-3588 2300

to not act
autoiV
3962-1473

anything extra than these [2of 3the 4wicked one 1is].

emprosqen twn anqrwpwn proV to qeaqhnai

An Eye for an Eye

5:38 hkousate oti erreqh
2532 3599 191 3754 4483 3788

in front of
473 3788 1490

men
3408

so as
3756-2192

to be a spectacle to them,
3844

ofqalmon anti ofqalmou

ei de mhge

misqon

ouk ecete

para

3588

tw
3767

patri umwn

You heard that it was said, An eye

kai odonta anti odontoV
473 3599

for

an eye,
3361

otherwise
3588

[2a wage
3772

1you have not]

6:2 otan
4537 3752

from
oun
1715

your father,
4160

5:39 egw de

1473-1161 3004

legw umin

1473

mh

tw

1722 3588

en

toiV ouranoiV

poihV
1473 5618

and a tooth for

436

a tooth.
ponhrw
4600 235

But I
all'
4762

say

to you, to not
1909

the one in
1654

the
3361

heavens.

Whenever then you should do

salpishV emprosqen sou wsper

antisthnai tw

3588 4190

ostiV
1473

3748

1473-4474

se rapisei epi

elehmosunhn mh

oppose
3588 1188-1473

the wicked one. But jaw,

2309

whoever slaps you

2532

upon
243

charity,
3588 5273

you should not trump

4160 1722 3588 4864

before

you, as

thn dexian sou siagona streyon autw

kai

3588

thn allhn

oi upokritai poiousin en taiV sunagwgaiV kai en taiV rumaiV

2532 1722 3588 4505

your right
5:40 kai
5509-1473 2532 3588

turn

to him also the

other!
2532 3588

the hypocrites do
opwV
1473 3704 1392

in the synagogues and in the streets,

5259 3588 444

tw

qelonti soi kriqhnai

2983

1473-2919

kai ton imation 5:41 kai

3326 1473 2532

doxasqwsin
566

upo twn anqrwpwn amhn legw

281

3004

And to the one wanting to arbitrate against you, and

citwna sou ostiV 5:42 tw
1155 3588 3748 1473-29

so that they should be glorified by

umin
1654

men.
6:3 sou de

Amen I say
1473-1161 4160

labein

afeV autw kai to

3400

863

1473

2532 3588 2440

apecousi
3361

3588 3408-1473

ton misqon autwn

poiountoV
3588

[2your garment 1to take], leave to him also your cloak!

se aggareusei
154

And
1417

to you, they receive

elehmosunhn mh
1097

their wage.
gnwtw h
3588 710-1473

But you doing

5100 4160

milion en
1473 1325

1520

upage met' autou duo

5217

aristera sou ti
1473

poiei h

whoever conscripts you to go [2mile 1one], go

aitounti se
3361

with him
2309 575

two!
1473

charity,
1188-1473

let not [2know

6:4 opwV
3704 1510.3

1your left hand] what [2does

sou
3588 991 3588 1654

didou kai ton

654

2532 3588

qelonta apo sou 5:43 hkousate oti

2532 3404 191 3754

dexia sou

elehmosunh en

1722

To the one asking

daneisasqai mh

you, give! And the one wanting from you

apostrafhV
3588 4139-1473

1your right]!
3588 2927

so that [3might be 1your

2532 3588 3962-1473

2charity]
1722 3588 2927

in

tw kruptw kai o

pathr sou o
1473

blepwn en tw kruptw

to borrow,
4483

you should not turn away.

25

You heard that

the secret; and

1473

your father, the one seeing

soi
1722 3588 5318

in

the secret,

erreqh

agaphseiV

ton plhsion sou kai mishseiV

autoV apodwsei

591

en tw fanerw

it was said, You shall love

3588 2190-1473

your neighbor, and you shall detest

1473-1161 3004

he

will recompense to you in

the open.

ton ecqron sou

5:44 egw de

legw umin

1473

25

agapate touV
1473 2573

3588

Prayer and Fasting

6:5 kai
3588 5273 2532

your enemy.
2190-1473 2127

But I
3588

say
2672

to you, Love you! [2well

5228

otan
3754 5368

3752

4336

proseuch ouk esh en

2476

3756-1510.8.2

5618

wsper

ecqrouV umwn eulogeite touV

katarwmenouV umaV kalwV

1473 2532 4336

And whenever you pray,

oi upokritai oti filousin taiV gwniaiV twn
3588 4113

you should not be as

1722 3588 4864

your enemies! Bless

4160

the ones cursing

3404

poieite touV

3588

taiV sunagwgaiV

misountaV umaV kai proseucesqe uper

the hypocrites; for they are fond of being in

2532 1722 3588 1137

the

synagogues,
4336

1Do]
3588

to the ones detesting

1908 1473

you!
2532 1377

and pray
1473

for
5:45 opwV
3704

kai en

plateiwn estwteV proseucesqai

twn
1096

ephreazontwn umaV kai diwkontwn umaV

and in
opwV
1473 3704

the
302

corners of the squares

5316

standing to pray,
444

the ones threatening

genhsqe

you
5207

and persecuting you!

3962-1473

so that
1722

uioi

3588

tou

patroV umwn

3588

an

fanwsi toiV
566

3588

anqrwpoiV amhn 6:6

281

3004

legw
1473-1161

tou
4190

en

so that they should appear

umin oti
3754

to the men.
3588

Amen, I say
su de

you should become

3772

sons his sun

1909 1342

of your father,
393 1909

of the one

in
2532

ouranoiV
18

oti ton hlion autou anatellei epi ponhrouV

3754 3588 2246-1473

apecousi

ton
1525

3408-1473

misqon autwn

kai

to you
otan
3752

that
4336

they receive

their wage.
eiselqe eiV to
1519 3588 5009-1473

But you,
tameion sou

the heavens. For

agaqouV
25 2532 1026

rises

upon wicked ones and

2532 94

kai brecei epi

3588

dikaiouV kai adikouV

5:46 ean gar

1437-1063

proseuch

whenever you should pray, enter

2532 2808

into
4336

your inner chamber,

3588 3962-1473

good ones, and it rains upon the just

agaphshte
3780 782

and unjust.
1473 5100 3408

For if
2192

touV

25

kai kleisaV

3588 2374-1473

thn quran sou proseuxai tw

patri sou

agapwntaV umaV tina misqon ecete

and having locked

3588 1437

your door, pray

kruptw
591

to

your father,
3588

you should love the ones loving

ouci
2532 3588 5057

you, what wage

3588-1473-4160

have you?
2532

tw

1722 3588 2927

en

tw

2532 3588 3962-1473

kai o

pathr sou o
1473

kai oi

telwnai
80-1473

to auto poiousi
3440

5:47 kai
5100 4053

ean

to the one in
991

the secret place; and

tw kruptw apodwsei
3361

your father, the one

soi
945 1722 3588

Do not also the tax collectors do the same?

aspashsqe
3588

And if
perisson
4160

blepwn en

1722 3588 2927

en

tw

touV adelfouV umwn monon ti

you should greet

4160

your brethren
2532 3588 5057

only,
3588

what extra
1473

seeing
5318

in

the secret place shall recompense to you in

6:7
4336-1161

the

poieite 5:48 esesqe

3588 1510.8.5

3780

fanerw

proseucomenoi de

mh

battologhshte
1722 3588 4180

ouci

kai oi
3767 1473

telwnai
5046

to
5618

auto

poiousin

do you do? Do not also the tax collectors [2the 3same 1do]?
oun umeiV teleioi wsper o
3588 3962-1473

open!
wsper oi
5618

And praying,
3588 1482

do not repeat over and over

oti 6:8
3754

eqnikoi

1380-1063

dokousi gar

en

th

polulogia
3767

pathr umwn

You shall be then yourselves perfect, as

o
1722 3588 3772

your father,

as
1473

the heathen; for they think that by

1522

the many words

oun

en toiV ouranoiV teleioV esti

5046-1510.2.3

autwn

eisakousqhsontai

3361

mh

the one in

the heavens is perfect.

of theirs
3666

they shall be listened to.

1473 1492

You should not

pathr umwn wn
3739

then
5532

omoiwqhte autoiV oide

1063 3588 3962-1473

gar o

creian

5:47 CP filouV umwn your friends.

be like

them; [3knows 1for

2your father] of what [2need

8
ecete
4336-1473 2192 4253

M A T Q A I O S
pro
3588 1473

6:9
2532 2813

tou umaV aithsai auton

154

1473

6:9 outwV oun

3779

3767

1358

diorussousi kai kleptousi

6:20 qhsaurizete de umin

2343-1161

1473

1you have] before you pray!

37

you
3962-1473

ask
3588

him.
1722

So
3588 3772

then heavens,

dig through
2344

and steal.
1722 3772 2812 3699 3777

But treasure up to yourself

4597

proseucesqe umeiV pater hmwn o

en h

toiV ouranoiV

qhsaurouV en ouranw opou oute

shV oute brwsiV afanizei

3777 1035 3761

853

Our father,
3588 3686-1473

the one in
2064

the

treasures
2532 3699

in heaven! where neither moth nor rust

kleptai ou
3756 1358

obliterate,
2813

agiasqhtw to onoma sou

6:10 elqetw

3588 932-1473

basileia sou

kai opou

diorussousin oude kleptousin

sanctify
1096

your name!
3588 2307-1473

Let [2come
5613 1722 3772

1your kingdom]!
2532 1909 3588

and where thieves

6:21 opou gar estin
3699-1063

do not dig through

o

nor
1563

steal.
estai
1510.8.3 2532

genhqhtw

to qelhma sou wV en ouranw kai epi thV

1510.2.3 3588 2344-1473

qhsauroV umwn ekei

kai

Let [2come to pass

1093

1your will]

as in

heaven also upon the

1325 1473 4594

For where [2is

3588 2588-1473

1your treasure],
6:22 o
3588 3088

there will be also

4983

ghV

6:11 ton arton hmwn ton epiousion doV hmin shmeron

3588 740-1473

3588 1967

h o

kardia umwn

lucnoV tou

3588

swmatoV estin

1510.2.3

earth!
6:12 kai
863 2532

Our bread,
afeV
3588 863 1473

the sufficient, give to us today!

ofeilhmata hmwn wV
5613 2532 1473

your heart.
3588 3788

The lamp
1437 3767 3588 3788-1473

of the body
573-1510.3

is

hmin ta

3588 3783-1473

kai hmeiV

ofqalmoV ean oun

ofqalmoV sou aplouV h

And forgive us
3781-1473

our debts!
6:13 kai
1473 2532

as
3361

also we
1533

the eye.
olon
3650

If
3588 4983

then
1473 5460

your eye
fwteinon
3650

should be sincere,
estai
1510.8.3

afiemen toiV ofeiletaiV hmwn

mh

esenegkhV

to

swma sou

6:23 ean de

1437-1161

forgive
1473 1519 3986

our debtors.
235 4506

And do not insert

575 3588 4190

[2entire
3588 3788-1473

3body 1your 5giving light 4will be].

4190-1510.3

But if
swma sou
1473

hmaV eiV peirasmon alla rusai hmaV apo tou ponhrou

ofqalmoV sou ponhroV h

olon
3588

3588 4983

to

us

for a test,
estin h
165

but

rescue us

from the wicked one!

dunamiV kai h
2532 3588 1391

your eye
4652-1510.8.3

should be evil, [2entire

1487 3767 3588 5457

3body 1your] you, is darkness,

1417 2962

oti sou
1519 3588

3754 1473

1510.2.3 3588 932

basileia kai h

2532 3588 1411

doxa
3588

skoteinon estai ei

oun to fwV to
3762

1722 1473 4655-1510.2.3

en soi skotoV esti

1410

For of you is into the

444

the kingdom, and the power,

281

and the glory,

toiV
1473 3588

will be dark.
3588

If
4214

then the light, the one in No one is able

eiV touV aiwnaV amhn

6:14 ean gar afhte

1437-1063 863

to

4655

skotoV

poson

6:24 oudeiV dunatai dusi kurioiV

eons,

amen.

For if

you should forgive

umin o
863

[2the 3darkness 1how great]?

1398

[2two 3masters
25

anqrwpoiV ta paraptwmata autwn afhsei kai

3588 3900-1473

863-2532

douleuein h gar

2228-1063 3588 1520 3404

ton ena mishsei

2532

2532 3588 2087

kai ton eteron agaphsei

3588

men
3962

their transgressions,
1473 3588 3770

[4shall also forgive 5you

1437-1161 3361

1to serve]; for

2228

the one he will detest, and the other love;

472

pathr umwn o

ouranioV

6:15 ean de mh

afhte
3588 3962

1520

enoV

anqexetai
2316-1398

kai

tou

2087

eterou katafronhsei

2706

3father 1your
3588 444

2heavenly].
3588 3900-1473

But if

you should not forgive

3761

or

the one he will hold to, and the

2532 3126

other

he will disdain;

toiV anqrwpoiV ta paraptwmata autwn oude

pathr

3756-1410

ou dunasqe

qew douleuein kai mammwna

men
1473

their transgressions,
ouranioV afhsei
863

not even

[4father

you are not able to serve God

and mammon.

umwn o

3588 3770

3588 3900-1473

ta

paraptwmata umwn

2your
6:16
3588

3heavenly 1shall] forgive

otan de
5273 3752-1161 3522

your transgressions.
3361-1096

Be Not Anxious
6:25 dia
5590-1473 1223 3778

nhsteushte

mh ginesqe

wsper

5618

touto legw umin faghte

5100 1746

3004

1473

3361

mh

3309

merimnate th
3366

3588

And whenever
oi upokritai
4659

you should fast,

be not
853-1063

as
3588

On account of this
yuch umwn ti
3588 4983-1473 5100 2068

I say to you, Be not anxious

2532 5100 4095

skuqrwpoi

afanizousi gar

ta

kai ti

pihte
3588 5590

mhde yuch pleion

4183

the

hypocrites,

looking downcast!
3704 5316

for they obliterate

3522

for your life! what you should eat, and what you should drink; nor
tw swmati umwn ti endushsqe
2532 3588 4983 3780

4383-1473

proswpa autwn opwV fanwsi

3588 444

toiV anqrwpoiV nhsteuonteV

ouci h swma tou

3772 3588

their faces,
281

so as to appear
1473

to men
3588

as fasting.
3408-1473

to your body,
1510.2.3 3588

what you should put on. [2not

kai to

3life 4more
1742

amhn

3004

legw

umin

oti

3754

566

apecousi

ton

misqon autwn

esti

thV

5160

trofhV

endumatoV
3754 3756

Amen

I say

to you,
3522

that
218

they receive
1473 3588 2776

their wage.
2532 3588

1Is]

than nourishment, and the body

1689 1519 3588 4071 3588

more than a garment?

6:17 su de
4383-1473

1473-1161

nhsteuwn aleiyai sou thn kefalhn kai to

6:26 embleyate eiV ta peteina tou

ouranou oti ou
4863

But you, fasting,

proswpon sou niyai
3538

anoint
3704

your
3361

head,

and
5316

Look
4687

at
3761

the birds
2325

of the heaven! for they do not

3761

6:18 opwV
235

mh

fanhV toiV
3588 1722 3588

3588

speirousin oude qerizousin

oude sunagousin

[2your face
444 3522

1wash]! as fasting, but

so that you should not appear to

3588 3962-1473

sow,
1519

nor
596

do they harvest, nor

2532

do they gather together

1473

anqrwpoiV nhsteuwn alla tw patri sou tw

en

tw

eiV

apoqhkaV
1473

kai

3588

3962

pathr

umwn

3588

3770

ouranioV

men
2926

to

your father, to the one in

991

the

into storehouses; and

5142

[3father
3123

1your
1308

2heavenly]
1473

kruptw kai o

2532

3588 3962-1473

pathr sou o

3588

blepwn en

1722 3588 2926

tw kruptw

trefei

auta ouc umeiV

1537 1473

3756-1473

mallon diaferete autwn

secret.
591

And

your father, the one seeing

1473

in

the secret,

maintains them. Are you therefore rather

6:27 tiV de
1909 5100-1161

different
1410

than them?
4369

apodwsei

soi

1722 3588 5318

en tw fanerw

ex

umwn merimnwn

3309

dunatai prosqeinai

shall recompense to you in

the open.

And who of
epi
3588 2244-1473

you

being anxious is able

4083 1520

to add
4012

Treasures in Heaven
6:19 mh qhsaurizete umin
3361-2343 1473 2344

thn hlikian autou phcun ena

6:28 kai

2532

peri krina tou

3588

unto
1909 3588 1742

his stature
5100 3309

[2cubit 1one]?
2648

And concerning
3588 2918

qhsaurouV epi
2532 3699 2812

thV

endumatoV ti
68

merimnate
3756

katamaqete ta
2872 3761 3514

Treasure not
1093

to yourself treasures
853

upon the
kleptai

a garment, why are you anxious? Study

agrou pwV auxanei
1473 4459 837

the lilies

of the

ghV

opou

3699

4597

shV

2532 1035

kai brwsiV afanizei kai opou

ou

kopia oude nhqei 6:29 legw de

3004-1161

earth! where moth and rust

obliterate, and where thieves

field! how they grow; they do not tire

umin oti
3754 3761

nor spin.
3956

And I say
1391-1473

oude
5613 1520

Solomwn en

1722

pash th

3588

doxh autou

6:13 CP this text inserted in the margin. 6:15 Ald. omits o ouranioV. 6:18 CP omits en tw fanerw.

to you that not even Solomon

4016

in

all
6:30 ei de
1487-1161

his glory
3588

periebaleto wV

en

3778

toutwn

ton

5528

corton

was clothed

as

one of these.

But if

the

grass

6:31
3588

M A T T H E W
68

9
Ask, Seek, and Knock

tou
906

agrou shmeron onta

4594

1510.6

2532 839

kai aurion
3779

1519

eiV

2823

klibanon
3756

of the field
ballomenon
4183 3123

today
3588

is being, and tomorrow [2into 3an oven

2316

qeoV

outwV

294

7:7
2532 3767

154

aiteite

2532

kai
2925

1325

doqhsetai

1473

umin

2212

zhteite

amfiennusin

ou

1is being thrown], and

1473

God
3640

so

clothes them,

will he not
3361

Ask!
kai
2147

and Knock!

it shall be given
2532

to you.

Seek!
1473

eurhsete

krouete
3588 154

kai
2983

455

anoighsetai

umin

pollw mallon umaV oligopistoi

6:31 mh
2228 5100 4095

oun

much
3309

rather

you,
3004

O ones of little belief?

5100 2068

Do not then
ti piwmen

and

you shall find.

3956-1063

and

it shall be opened
2532 3588

to you.
2212

7:8 paV gar

aitwn lambanei kai o

zhtwn 7:9 h o
2228

merimnhshte legonteV ti

fagwmen
3956-1063

be anxious!
2228 5100 4016

saying,

What shall we eat, or what shall we drink,

6:32 panta gar tauta
3778 3588 1484

For every one

2147

asking receives;
2925 455

and the one seeking Or

3588

euriskei kai tw

2532 3588

krouonti anoighsetai
444 3739

ti

peribalwmeqa
1492

ta eqnh
3588 3770

or what should be worn?

1934

For all
3588 3962

these things the nations

1473

finds;
tiV

and to the one knocking it shall be opened.

umwn anqrwpoV on
1929 1437 154

5100 1510.2.3 1537 1473

epizhtei oti crhzete

3588 932 3754 5535

oide
3778

1063

gar o
537

pathr umwn o

ouranioV

estin ex

ean aithsh
1473

seek anxiously. [5knows 1For

toutwn
3588 2316

4father 2your
2212-1161

3heavenly]
4412

who is it
5207-1473

of
740

you,

being a man, whom ever [2should ask

3361 3037

apantwn

6:33 zhteite de prwton

uioV autou arton

mh liqon

epidwsei autw
1929

7:10 kai
1473

2532

that you need these things all together.

thn basileian tou qeou

But seek

first
2532

1his son]
1437 2486

for bread,
154

[3a stone 1shall give 2to him]?

3361 3789

And

2532 3588 1343-1473

kai thn dikaiosunhn autou kai

ean icqun aithsh

mh ofin
4190-1510.6 1492 1390

epidwsei autw
18 1325

the kingdom
3778-3956

of God and
4369

his righteousness!
1473

and

if

[2a fish 1he shall ask for],

1487 3767 1473

[3a serpent 1shall give 2to him]? 2good 1to give]

3588 1722

tauta panta

prosteqhsetai

umin

6:34
3588

3361

7:11 ei

oun umeiV ponhroi onteV oidate domata agaqa didonai

mh

all these things

3767 3309

will be added
1519 3588

to you.
839

You should not

h
1063

If to

then, you

being wicked, know [3gifts

4214 3123

3588 5043-1473

oun

3309

merimnhshte eiV

thn aurion

gar aurion

839

toiV teknoiV umwn posw

3588 3772

mallon o
18

3588 3962-1473

pathr umwn o
154

en
1473

then be anxious
merimnhsei
3588

for
3588

tomorrow;
1438

for
3588

tomorrow
2250

your children, how much rather

1325

your father, the one in

3588

ta
1473

eauthV

713

arketon

th

hmera

toiV ouranoiV dwsei

agaqa
2309

toiV qelhte
4160

aitousin auton

shall be anxious for the things of itself. Sufficient to the day

h
2549

the heavens
7:12 panta
1473 3956

shall give good things to the ones asking

3767

him?

kakia authV

oun

osa an
3779

3745-302

ina poiwsin
1473 3778-1063

2443 4160

is the evil

of it.

All things then, as much as you should want that [2should do

umin
3588 444

oi

anqrwpoi outw kai umeiV poieite autoiV

2532 1473

outoV gar

CHAPTER 7
Judging
7:1 mh krinete ina mh
3361-2919 2443 3361 2919 1722

3to you
estin o

1men],

so

also you
profhtai

do

to them! for this

1510.2.3 3588 3551

nomoV kai oi

2532 3588 4396

is
kriqhte 7:2 en

the law

and the prophets.

Judge not
3739

that you should not be judged!

2919

[2by
2532 1722

Enter the Narrow Gate

7:13 eiselqete dia
1525 1223 3588 4728

w w

1063

gar
3358

2917

krimati
3354

krinete
488

2919

kriqhsesqe antimetrhqhsetai
3588 1722 3588 3788

kai en
1473

thV stenhV pulhV oti plateia

4439

3754 4116

3what 1For] judgment you judge, you shall be judged; and by

3739

Enter
3588

through the narrow gate!

3588 3598

for spacious
1519

metrw

metreite
3588 2595

umin
3588

4439

pulh kai eurucwroV h

2532 2149

odoV h oi

3588 520

apagousa eiV

what measure you measure, it shall be measured back to you.

7:3 ti de
80-1473 5100-1161 991

is the gate,
3588 684

and broad
2532 4183

is the way
1510.2.6 3588

leading
1525

unto

blepeiV

to karfoV to

en tw ofqalmw tou

thn apwleian

kai polloi eisin

eisercomenoi
2532 2346

But why do you see the speck,

adelfou sou
2657 3588-1161 1722 3588 4674

the one in
3788

the eye
1385 3756

the
1223

destruction, and many

1473

are
3588

the ones entering

4439

thn de en tw sw 7:4 h
2228 4459

ofqalmw dokon ou
3588

di' h

authV
3598

7:14 oti stenh h

520

3754 4728

pulh kai teqlimmenh

3588

of your brother, but the [2in

katanoeiV

3your 4eye
2046

1beam] you do not

tw
80-1473

through it.
3588

For narrow is the gate, and being afflicted

3588

pwV ereiV
2595

adelfw sou

odoV h oi

apagousa eiV
2147

1519

thn zwhn kai oligoi

2222

2532

3641

contemplate?
afeV
2532 2400 863 1544

Or
to

how shall you say to

karfoV apo
575 3588

your brother,
3788-1473

is the way, the one leading

1510.2.6 3588

unto the
1473

life,
4337-1161

and few
575

ekbalw
3588 1385

3588

tou ofqalmou sou

eisin

euriskonteV authn

7:15 prosecete de
2064 4314 1473

apo
1722

Allow me to cast out the

kai idou
1544 4412

speck

from your eye?

your eye;
7:5 upokrita
5273

are
3588

the ones finding

5578 3748

it.

And take heed of

ercontai proV umaV en

dokoV en

1722 3588 3788-1473

tw ofqalmw sou
3588 3788-1473

twn yeudoprofhtwn oitineV

and behold, the beam is in

ekbale prwton thn dokon ek
3588 1385 1537

Hypocrite,
2532 5119

the
1742

false prophets!
4263

the ones who come

2081-1161 1510.2.6 3074

to

you
arpageV
1473 727

in

tou ofqalmou sou kai tote

endumasi probatwn eswqen de eisi

lukoi

cast out first

1227

the beam from

1544

your eye!
karfoV ek
1325 1537

and then
3588 3788

garments of sheep,
7:16
575

but inside they are [2wolves 1predacious].

2590-1473

diableyeiV
3588 80-1473

ekbalein to 7:6 mh
3361

3588 2595

tou ofqalmou
3588 39

apo

3588

twn

karpwn autwn

1921

epignwsesqe

autouV

you shall see clearly to cast out the speck

tou adelfou sou

from the eye

dwte to agion toiV
3588

From
3385-4816

their fruits
575

you shall recognize

173

them.
2228

mhti sullegousin
575

apo
3779

akanqwn
3956 1186

4718

stafulhn
18 2590

of your brother.
2965

You should not give the holy

3588 3135-1473 1715

to the

Do they collect together [2from 3thorn-bushes 1the grape], or

apo
2570 5146

kusi mhde balhte

3366

906

touV margaritaV umwn emprosqen

tribolwn suka

4810

7:17 outw pan dendron agaqon karpouV

dogs; nor
3588 5519

should you throw

3379 2662

your pearls
1473

before
1722 3588

[2from 3thistles
kalouV poiei
4160

1figs]?
to de

Thus every [2tree

1186

1good 5fruits
2590 4190

3588-1161 4550

twn coirwn mhpote

katapathswsin autouV en
4486 1473

toiV

sapron dendron karpouV ponhrouV

the swine,
4228-1473

lest at any time they shall trample them

2532 4762

with

4good
4160

3produces], but the a rotten tree

7:18 ou
3756 1410 1186

[3fruits
18

2bad
2590

posin autwn kai strafenteV rhxwsin

umaV

poiei

dunatai dendron agaqon

karpouV

their feet,

and having turned should tear you.

1produces].

[3is not 4able

2tree

1A good 7fruits

10
4190

M A T Q A I O S
4160 3761

7:19 CHAPTER 8
Jesus Cleanses the Leper

ponhrouV poiein

oude dendron sapron karpouV kalouV

1186

4550

2590

2570

6bad
4160

5to produce], nor [2tree

3956 1186

1a rotten 5fruits
2590

4good
2570

poiein

7:19 pan dendrwn mh poioun

3361 4160

karpon kalon

3to produce].
1581

All trees
2532 1519

not producing [2fruit

906

1good]
190

ekkoptetai
575 3588-2590

kai eiV

4442

pur
1921

balletai

7:20 ara ge
1473

686-1065

8:1 katabanti
1473 3793

2597

1161

de

1473

autw
4183

575

apo

3588

tou orouV

3735

[3coming down 1And 2in his] from the

3756

mountain,
2400

are cut down, and [2into 3a fire 1thrown].

apo twn karpwn autwn epignwsesqe

Yes, it is so
autouV 7:21 ou

hkolouqhsan autw ocloi

polloi
1473

8:2 kai
3004

2532

idou
2962

[3followed
3015

4him

2multitude 1a great].
4352

And behold,
kurie 8:3
2532

from their fruits

3956 3588 3004

you shall recognize them.

1473 2962

Not
1519 3588

paV o

legwn moi
3588

kurie
235

2962

kurie
3588

1525

leproV elqwn
1437

2064

prosekunei
1410

autw legwn
1473-2511

eiseleusetai eiV thn

a leper, having come, did obeisance to him,

ean
2309

saying, O Lord,
kai
3004

all
932

saying to me, O Lord, O Lord, shall enter

3772

into the
qelhma tou
1473 3588

basileian twn

ouranwn all' o
1722

4160

poiwn to
4183

3588 2307

qelhV

dunasai

me kaqarisai

if
1614

you should want,

3588 5495

you are able

680

to cleanse me.
1473

And

kingdom
3962-1473

of the heavens; but

3588

the one doing the will

7:22 polloi erousi moi
2046

patroV mou tou

1722 1565

en

3772

ekteinaV
2309

thn ceira hyato

2532 2112

autou o
2511

3588 *

IhsouV legwn

ouranoiV
2962

stretching out the hand, [2touched 3him

qelw
3014 2511

1Jesus], saying,
1473

of my father, the one in the heavens.

en ekeinh th hmera kurie
3588 2250 2962

Many
3756

shall say to me
3686

kurie

ou

3588 4674

kaqarisqhti kai euqewV 8:4 kai legei autw

2532 3004 1473

ekaqarisqh
3588 *

autou h
3367

3588

tw sw

onomati

I want, be cleansed! And immediately he was cleansed of his

lepra o IhsouV ora
3588 3708

in
4395

that

day,

O Lord, O Lord, [2not 4in 5your 6name

2532 3588 4674 3686

proefhteusamen
2532 3588 4674

kai tw sw
1411

onomati daimonia exebalomen

1140

1544

mhdeni
2409

leprosy.
2036

And [2says 3to him

235

1Jesus], See that [2no one

1166

1did we 3prophesy], and in

kai tw sw
3686

your name

[2demons 1cast out],

4183

onomati dunameiV
1473

pollaV epoihsamen

4160

eiphV
4374

all'

upage seauton

5217

4572

deixon
4367-*

tw

ierei

2532

kai

1you tell]! But

prosenegke to

go
dwron

[2yourself 1show] to the priest, and

3588

and in

your name

[3powerful works 2many

autoiV oti
3588 2038 3754 3763

1do]?
1097

3588 1435

7:23 kai tote omologhsw

1473

2532 5119 3670

prosetaxe MwshV eiV

1519

oudepote egnwn
3588 458

offer
3142

the gift offering! the one Moses assigned

1473

for

And then I will acknowledge to them that, At no time I knew

umaV apocwreite ap' emou oi
672 575 1473

marturion autoiV

ergazomenoi thn anomian

a testimony to them.

you. Retreat

from me! O ones working

lawlessness.
1525

The Believing Centurion

8:5 eiselqonti
4334 1161

Build upon the Rock

7:24 paV
3778 2532 4160 1473 3956 3767

oun

ostiV

3748

191

akouei mou

1473

3588

touV logouV

3056

de
1543

3588 *

tw

Ihsou eiV

1519 *

Kapernaoum 8:6 kai

3614 2532

[3having entered 1And

proshlqen
3004 1473

2Jesus] into Capernaum,

3870 1473

Every one then whoever hears

toutouV kai poiei autouV omoiwsw ostiV
2597 3748 3618 3588 3614-1473 3666 1473

[2my
435 5429

3words

autw ekatontarcoV parakalwn auton

auton andri fronimw

came forward to him a centurion

2532

enjoining
906

him,
1722 3588

and
th oikia

1these], and does them, I shall liken him

1909

[2man 1to a practical],

3588 4073

legwn
3885

2962

kurie
1171

3588

3816-1473

paiV mou
928

beblhtai en

wkodomhse thn oikian autou epi thn petran 7:25 kai

saying, O Lord,
paralutikoV deinwV

my servant is lying
basanizomenoV
2323 1473

in

the

house
1473

one who built

katebh
3588 3588 1028

his house
h
2532 2064

upon the rock.

3588 4215 2532 4154

And

8:7 kai legei autw

2532 3004

broch kai hlqon oi

potamoi kai epneusan

2532 3756

a paralytic,
3588 *

[2awfully 1being tormented].

1473 2064

And [2says 3to him

8:8 kai apokriqeiV
2532 611

[3came down 1the 2rain], and [3came 1the 2rivers], and [3blew
oi anemoi
2311-1063 417 2532 4363

kai prosepeson th

3588 3614-1565

o o

IhsouV egw elqwn qerapeusw auton

oikia ekeinh kai ouk

1Jesus], I
3588 1543

coming shall cure

5346 2962

him. fit

And responding
ikanoV ina mou upo
2443 1473-5259

1the 2winds], and they fell on

epese teqemeliwto gar
4098 1909

that house,
3588 4073

and it did not

2532 3956

ekatontarcoV efh kurie

1525

3756-1510.2.1 2425

ouk eimi
235

epi thn petran 7:26 kai paV

the centurion
3588 4721

said, O Lord, I am not

3440

that [2under my
2036 3056

fall;
o

for the foundation was laid upon the rock.

1473 3588 3056 3778 2532 3361 4160

And all
1473

3588 191

thn steghn eiselqhV

alla monon eipe

logon

2532

kai

akouwn mou touV logouV toutouV kai mh poiwn autouV

3roof
2390

1you should enter]; but

3588 3816-1473

only
8:9 kai
2532

speak the word! and

1063 1473 444

hearing [2my
3666 435

3words 1these], and not doing them,

3474

omoiwqhsetai andri mwrw

3614-1473

ostiV 7:27 kai

2532 4154 2532

3748

3618

wkodomhse thn
2597

3588

iaqhsetai

o
1849

paiV mou

gar egw anqrwpoV

[2shall be healed
1510.2.1 5259

1my servant].
2192 5259

[3also 1For 2I
1683 4757

5a man
2532

shall be likened [2man 1to a moronish], one who built

oikian autou epi
1909 3588 285

thn ammon
3588 4215

katebh
3588 417

3588

eimi
3004

upo

exousian ecwn
4198

up'

emauton stratiwtaV kai

4am]

under authority, having under myself

3778 2532 4198

soldiers.

And
ercou
2064

his house
1028

upon the sand.

And [3came down 1the

anemoi

broch kai hlqon oi

2532 4350

2532 2064

legw toutw
2532 2064

poreuqhti kai poreuetai kai allw

2532 243

potamoi kai epneusan oi

2532 4098

I say to this one, Go!

kai ercetai
191-1161

and he goes.
4160

And to another, Come!

3778 2532 4160

2rain], and [3came 1the 2rivers], and [3blew

kai prosekoyan
3588 3614-1565

1the 2winds],
2532 1510.7.3

2532 3588 1401-1473

kai tw doulw mou

3588 * 2296

poihson touto kai poiei

th

oikia ekeinh kai epese kai hn

and he comes. And to

8:10 akousaV de o

my manservant, Do Jesus
3004

this! and he does.

2532 2036 3588

and they struck against

3588 4431

that house,
3173

and it fell, and [3was

1096

ptwsiV

1473

authV megalh

7:28 kai

2532

egeneto
1605

ote

3753

IhsouV eqaumase kai eipe

1473 3761

toiV tw Israhl

And hearing,
190 281

marveled, and he said to the ones

oude
3004-1161 1722 3588 *

2downfall 1its]
4931-3588-*

great.
3588 3056-3778

And it came to pass when [3were overwhelmed

1510.7.3-1063 1321

akolouqousin amhn legw umin

en

sunetelesen o IhsouV touV logouV toutouV exeplhssonto

following,
5118

Amen I say to you, not even in

4102

Israel
oti polloi
3754 4183

Jesus completed
3588 3793

these words,
1909 3588 1322-1473

tosauthn
575 395

pistin euron
2532 1424

2147

8:11 legw de umin

2240 2532 347

1473

oi

ocloi
5613 1849

epi th didach autou 7:29 hn gar

didaskwn

[2such great 3belief 1did I find]. from east and west

And I say to you, that many

kai anakliqhsontai

1the 2multitudes] by
1473

his teaching;
2192

for he was teaching

grammateiV

autouV wV exousian ecwn

2532 3756 5613 3588 1122

apo anatolwn kai dusmwn hxousi

kai ouc wV oi

shall come, and shall be lain down

them

as [2authority 1one having], and not as the scribes.

8:12
3326

M A T T H E W
* 2532 * 2532 * 1722 3588 932

11
Jesus Calms the Storm

meta Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakwb en

th

basileia twn
1519 1473

3588

with Abraham and Isaac

3772

and Jacob in
932

the kingdom of the

1544

ouranwn 8:12 oi de

3588-1161 5207 3588

8:23 kai autw

3588

2532

1684-1473

embanti autw eiV

1519 3588 4143

to

ploion hkolouqhsan

190

uioi thV

basileiaV ekblhqhsontai eiV estai

1510.8.3 3588 2805

heavens.
3588 4655

But the sons of the kingdom

3588 1857

shall be cast out into

o klauqmoV

And in his stepping into the boat,

oi
3101-1473

[2followed
4578

to

skotoV

to

exwteron ekei

1563

maqhtai autou

8:24

2532

kai

2400

idou

seismoV

the [2darkness
2532 3588 1030

1outer];
3588 3599

there, there shall be

2532 2036-3588-*

weeping
3588

3him
3173

1his disciples].
1096

And
5620

behold,
to

[2quaking
ploion

megaV
2572

egeneto
5259

1722 3588 2281

en

th

qalassh wste

3588 4143

kai o
1543

brugmoV twn odontwn

8:13 kai eipen o IhsouV tw

and the gnashing

5217

of teeth.
2532 5613 4100

And Jesus said

1096 1473

to the
2532

1a great] took place on

kaluptesqai upo

the sea, but he

so as to was sleeping.
1473

[2the boat
8:25 kai
3004 2532

3588 2949

twn kumatwn autoV de ekaqeude

3588 3101-1473

1473-1161 2518

ekatontarch upage kai wV episteusaV genhqhtw soi

kai

centurion,
2390

Go!
o

and as

you trusted let it be

1722 3588 5610-1565

to you! And

1cover]
4334

under the waves;

oi

And saying,
1473

iaqh

3588 3816-1473

proselqonteV

maqhtai autou hgeiran auton legonteV

1453

paiV autou en th wra ekeinh

[2was healed

1his servant] in

that hour.

[2coming forward
2962

1his disciples]
622

roused
2532

him,
3004

kurie
3614 * 5100

4982

swson hmaV apollumeqa

1473

8:26 kai legei

5119

autoiV

Jesus Heals Peters Mother-in-law

8:14 kai
1492 2532 2064-3588-*

O Lord, save
ti
1169-1510.2.5

us!

we perish.
3640

And he says to them,

tote
1453

elqwn o IhsouV
906

1519

eiV

3588

thn oikian Petrou

deiloi este

oligopistoi
2532 3588 2281

egerqeiV

And Jesus having come into the

eide
3588 3994-1473

house

of Peter,

Why are you timid, O ones of little belief? Then having arisen,
2008

thn penqeran autou beblhmenhn kai puresssousan

2532 4445

epetimhse
1055 3173

3588 417

toiV anemoiV kai th qalassh kai egeneto

2532 1096

he beheld
2532 680

his mother-in-law lying

3588 5495-1473

and having a fever.

2532 863 1473 3588

he reproached the winds

galhnh megalh

and the sea;

2296

and there became

3004

8:15 kai hyato

thV ceiroV authV kai afhken authn o

8:27 oi de

3588-1161 444

anqrwpoi eqaumasan legonteV

And he touched
4446

her hand,
2532 1247

and [3left
1473

4her
3798

1the
1161

[2calm
4217 5219

1a great].
1510.2.3 3778 1473

And the men

oti kai oi
3754 2532 3588 417

marveled,
anemoi kai h

saying,
qalassa

puretoV kai hgerqh

1096

2532 1453

kai dihkonei autoiV

8:16 oyiaV de

potapoV estin outoV

2532 3588 2281

2fever]; and she arose, and served

genomenhV
4183 4374

to them.
1139

[3late 1And

What kind is obey

this one, that even the winds and the sea him?

proshnegkan
3588 4151

1473

autw

daimonizomenouV
3056 2532 3956

upakouousin autw
3588

2becoming], they brought near to him [2being demon-possessed

pollouV kai exebale
2560 2532 1544

ta pneumata logw 8:17 opwV

* 3704

kai pantaV tou

4137

The Demon Possessed Men of the Gergesenes

8:28 kai elqonti autw eiV
3588 2532 2064-1473 1519 3588 4008

1many]; and he cast out the spirits

kakwV
3588

by a word; and all

plhrwqh
3588 4396

econtaV eqerapeusen
4483

2192

2323

to peran
1473

1519 3588 5561

eiV

thn cwran

And in his coming unto the other side, unto the place
twn
1537 *

[2an illness 1having] he cured;

to rhqen
1473 1223

so that might be fulfilled

dia Hsa+ou tou profhtou

Gergeshnwn uphnthsan
3588

5221

autw duo daimonizomenoi

1831

1417 1139

of the Gergesenes, there encountered to him two demon-possessed,

ek twn wste
5620 3419

the thing having been spoken through Isaiah

3004

the prophet
2983 2532 3588

legontoV autoV

3588 769-1473

mnhmeiwn

exercomenoi
5100 3928

5467

calepoi
1223 3588

taV asqeneiaV hmwn elabe

1492 1161

kai taV
4183

[2from out of 3the

3029

4sepulchres
3361 2480

1coming forth], [2ill-tempered

tina parelqein dia thV

saying,
3554

He himself
941

[2our weaknesses 1took], and [2the

de
565 3588 *

lian
3598-1565

mh

iscuein
2896

nosouV oclouV 8:19 kai

1320 2532 3793

ebastasen 8:18 idwn

4012

IhsouV pollouV

1exceedingly], so that not were able any

odou ekeinhV 8:29 kai idou
2532 2400

to go
3004

by
5100

3diseases 1he bore].

peri
4334 1473

[3beholding 1And
2753

2Jesus] great
1519 3588 4008

ekraxan
3588 2316

legonteV ti hlqeV
3112 2064

auton ekeleusen apelqein eiV to peran

that way.
1473 2532 1473

And behold, they cried out, saying,

*

What is it
wde pro
575 1473 5602 4253

multitudes around him, bid

proselqwn
190

to go forth unto the other side.

1520 1122

eiV grammateuV eipen autw

2036

1473

hmin kai soi

2540 34 928

Ihsou uie
1473

5207

tou qeou

to us and to you, Jesus, O son time to torment us?

5519 4183 1006

of God? Are you come here before

1510.7.3-1161

And having come forward, one scribe

didaskale akolouqhsw soi opou
1473 3699 1437

said
565

to him,

kairou basanisai hmaV 8:30 hn de agelh coirwn

3870 1473

makran ap' autwn

ean

aperch
5454 2192

And there was far

8:31 oi de

from them
daimoneV

Teacher,
2532 3004

I will follow
1473

you where ever you should go forth.

IhsouV ai alwpekeV fwleouV ecousi
3588 258

8:20 kai legei autw

3588 *

pollwn boskomenh

3588-1161 1142

a herd of swine, many

3004

grazing.
1487 1544-1473

And the daimons

ekballeiV hmaV epitreyon
2010

And [2says 3to him

2532 3588 4071

1Jesus], The foxes

3772 2682

[2dens

1have],
uioV

kai ta

peteina tou

3588

ouranou kataskhnwseiV o de

3588-1161 5207

parekaloun auton legonteV ei

enjoined
1473 565

him,

saying,

If

you cast us out,

3588 5519

commission
2532 2036

and the birds

3588 444

of the heaven
3756-2192 4226

shelters;
3588

but the son

2827

tou anqrwpou ouk ecei pou

thn

2776

hmin apelqein eiV thn agelhn twn

1519 3588 34

coirwn 8:32 kai eipen

kefalhn klinh

us
1473 2962

to go forth into the herd

5217

of the swine.
565

And he said
aphlqon
1519

of man
8:21 eteroV de
2087-1161

has not
3588

where [2the 3head

3101-1473 2036

1he should lean].

1473

autoiV
3588 34 34

upagete oi de

3588-1161 1831

exelqonteV
2532 2400

eiV

twn maqhtwn autou eipen autw

kurie
3588

to them, Go!
thn agelhn twn
3588

And
5519

having gone forth, they departed into

idou wrmhse
1519 3588 2281 3729 3956

And another
2010

of his disciples
1473

said

to him, O Lord,
2532

epitreyon
3962-1473

moi 8:22 o

4412

prwton apelqein IhsouV eipen autw

2036 1473

565

kai qayai ton

190

2290

coirwn kai
2596

pasa h

3588

the herd
agelh twn
3588

of the swine.
5519

And behold, advanced all

3588 2911

the
2532

commit to my care to me first

patera mou
3588 1161 *

to go forth and bury

akolouqei moi
1473

coirwn kata tou krhmnou eiV thn qalassan kai

de

herd
599

of the swine

down the precipice into the sea,

3588-1161 1006 5343

and fled.
3956 2532

my father!
2532 863 3588 3498

And Jesus
2290

said

to him, Follow
3498

me,

kai afeV touV nekrouV qayai touV eautwn nekrouV

3588 1438

apeqanon en toiV udasin 8:33 oi de

1722 3588 5204

boskonteV efugon

they died in
2532 565

the waters.

And the ones grazing

518

and allow the dead

to bury their own

dead!

kai apelqonteV

1519 3588 4172

eiV thn polin aphggeilan panta kai

And having gone forth into the city,

they reported all,

and

12
3588

M A T Q A I O S
3588

8:34
2532 2400 4183

ta

twn
3588 4172

1139

daimonizomenwn
1831 1519 4877

8:34 kai idou

2532

2400

1722 3588 3614

en th oikia kai idou

polloi telwnai
3588 *

5057

2532 268

kai amartwloi Ihsou kai toiV

2532 3588

the things of the ones being demon-possessed.

3956

And behold,
3588 *

in
2064

the house. And behold, many

4873

tax collectors and sinners

tw

pasa h

poliV exhlqen
3870

eiV sunanthsin tw

Ihsou kai
575

2532

elqonteV
3101-1473

sunanekeinto 9:11 kai

1302 3326 2532 1492-3588-*

all
1492

the city
1473

came forth to

meet with
opwV metabh
3704 3327

Jesus. And
apo

having come were reclining together with

maqhtaiV autou

Jesus

and
2036 3588

idonteV auton parekalesan

idonteV oi Farisaioi eipon toiV

seeing

him,

they enjoined him how

he should cross over from

his disciples.
3101-1473

And the Pharisees seeing,

3588 5057

said

to

3588 3725-1473

twn oriwn autwn

maqhtaiV autou diati meta twn telwnwn

2532 268

kai amartwlwn
3588 1161

their borders.

his disciples,
2068

Why with the tax collectors and sinners

didaskaloV umwn
1473

CHAPTER 9
Jesus Heals the Paralytic
9:1 kai embaV hlqen eiV thn idian
2064 1519 3588 2398 2532 1684 1519 3588 4143 1276 2532

esqiei

3588 1320

9:12 o
5532

de

IhsouV

does [3eat
191

2teacher
2036

1your]?
3756

And Jesus
2192 3588

akousaV kai
1473 2480

eipen autoiV
2395

1473

ou
235

creian ecousin oi

having heard, said

iscuonteV
4198-1161

to them, [4no 5need

all' oi
5100 3588

3have
2560

1The ones
econteV
2192

eiV
4172

to

ploion dieperase
4374

And stepping into the boat,

2532 2400

he passed through, and

proseferon autw
2532 1492-3588-*

iatrou
3129

kakwV
1656 2309

2being strong] of a physician, but

9:13 poreuqenteV de maqete ti

the ones [2illnesses 1having] do.

1510.2.3

polin 9:2 kai idou

2825 906

came unto
3885

his own city.

1909

And behold, they brought to him

idwn o IhsouV
2293 5043

estin
2564

eleon qelw
1342

2532 3756

kai ou
235

But having gone learn

2378

what it is said, Mercy I want, and not

hlqon
2064

paralutikon epi

klinhV beblhmenon kai

2036 3588 3885

a paralytic
3588 4102-1473

[2upon 3a bed 1lying]. said

1473

And Jesus beholding

teknon 9:3 kai
3778 2532

qusian
268

3756

ou

1063

gar
1519 3341

kalesai dikaiouV
5119 4334

alla
1473

sacrifice! [3not 1For not 2I came] to call

amartwlouV eiV metanoian
3004

the righteous, but

thn pistin autwn eipe tw

paralutikw qarsei
266

their belief,
863

to the paralytic,
3588

Courage child!
1473

9:14 tote prosercontai autw

sinners
3588 3101

unto repentance.
* 1302

Then came forward to him

1473 2532 3588 *

afewntai
2400 987

soi
3588 1122

ai

amartiai sou

[3have been forgiven 4you

idou
5100

2sins
2036

1your]!
1722 1438

And
outoV
2036

oi

maqhtai Iwannou legonteV diati hmeiV kai oi

4183 3588 1161 3101-1473

Farisaioi

the disciples of John, saying,

3522

Why do we and the Pharisees

maqhtai sou ou IhsouV mh
3361 3756 3522

tineV twn

grammatewn eipon en

eautoiV

behold, some of the scribes

2532 1492-3588-*

said

to

themselves, This one said,

nhsteuomen polla oi

de o

nhsteuousi
1410

blasfhmei 9:4 kai idwn o IhsouV taV enqumhseiV autwn eipen

3588 1761-1473

fast
9:15 kai
5207 2532

much,
2036

but your disciples do not fast?

3588 *

blasphemes.
2444 1473

And Jesus knowing

1760 4190

their thinking,
1722 3588 2588-1473

eipen autoiV
3567

1473

dunantai oi
3326 1473

3588

And [2said 3to them

uioi tou
1510.2.3 3588

1Jesus], [5are not 6able

3996

1the
autwn
3752

inati umeiV enqumeisqe ponhra

en

taiV kardiaiV umwn

Why do you ponder

9:5 ti gar
3588 5100-1063 1510.2.3 2123

wicked things in
2036 863

your hearts?
1473

numfwnoV
3566

penqein
2064-1161

1909-3745

ef' oson met'

2250

2sons 3of the 4bridal chamber] to mourn as long as [4with 5them

estin
3588

estin eukopwteron eipein afewntai

soi
2443-1161

For what is
ai
266

easier,
2228 2036 1453

to say, [3have been forgiven 4you

2532 4043

numfioV
1473

eleusontai de
3588 3566

hmerai otan

3is
522

1the 2groom]. But there shall come days

575

whenever

amartiai h

eipein egeirai kai peripatei 9:6 ina de

1The 2sins];
1492

or to say, Arise
oti exousian
863 266 3754 1849

and walk!
ecei o
2192 3588 5207

But so that
uioV tou anqrwpou
3588 444

aparqh

ap'

autwn o
1911

numfioV kai tote nhsteusousin

4470

2532 5119

3522

[3departs 4from 5them 1the 2groom], and then they shall fast.
9:16 oudeiV de epiballei epiblhma
3762-1161 1915

eidhte
1909 3588 1093

you should know that [5authority 4has 1the 2son

epi thV ghV afienai amartiaV tote legei tw
5119 3004 3588

3of man]
3885

rakouV agnafou

46

But no one puts

1909

a piece of cloth [2rag

142

1of an unshrunk]
plhrwma autou
1473

paralutikw
1519 3588

over the earth to forgive sins

1453

then he says to the paralytic,

2532 5217

epi
575

2440

imatiw
3588 2440

3820

palaiw airei
2532 5501 4978

1063 3588 4138

gar to

egerqeiV
3624-1473

aron 9:7 kai

1492 2532

142

1473

sou thn klinhn kai upage eiV

3588 2825

upon [2garment 1an old], [5lifts away 1for 2the 3fullness

apo tou imatiou kai ceiron scisma ginetai
1096

4of it]
3761

ton ton

Having arisen, lift up your

oikon sou
1453

bed,

and go
565

unto
1519

9:17 oude

egerqeiV
1161

aphlqen
3588 3793

eiV
2296

3588

from the garment, and [3worse 1the split 2becomes].

906

Nor
1490

your house!
3624-1473

And having arisen, he went forth unto

de oi
1325

ballousin
4486

3631

oinon neon eiV askouV

3588 779

3501

1519 779

3820

palaiouV ei de mhge

do they throw [2wine 1new] into [2leather bags 1old];

rhgnuntai oi
779

otherwise
2532 3588

oikon autou 9:8 idonteV

ocloi

eqaumasan
5108 3588

his house.
2532 1392

[4having seen 1And 2the 3multitudes] marveled,

3588 2316 3588

askoi
235

2532 3588 3631

kai o
906

oinoV ekceitai kai oi

3631 3501

1632

kai edoxasan

ton qeon ton

donta exousian toiauthn toiV

1849

[3are torn 1the 2leather bags], and the wine pours out, and the
askoi
779 622

and they glorified

444

God, the one giving [2authority 1such]

apolountai alla ballousin oinon

neon

1519

eiV

leather bags they destroy. But

askouV
2537 2532 297

they cast
4933

[2wine 1new] into

anqrwpoiV

to men.

kainouV kai amfotera sunthrountai

[2leather bags 1new],

and both

are preserved together.

Matthew the Tax Collector

9:9 kai
2521 2532 3855-3588

paragwn o IhsouV ekeiqen eiden

1564

1492

anqrwpon
758

444

The Woman with the Flow Healed

9:18 arcwn eiV h
1520 3778

And Jesus passing by

kaqhmenon epi to
1909 3588 5058

there

beheld a man
*-3004

tauta
2064

1473

autou
4352

2980

lalountoV

1473

autoiV
1473 3004

2400

idou
3754

[3these things 1In his 2speaking]

elqwn
737

to them, behold,
autw legwn oti
235

telwnion
190

Matqaion legomenon
1473

sitting down at
2532

the tax collectors station, being called Matthew.

1473

prosekunei
5053

kai
190

3004

legei

autw

akolouqei

moi

2532

kai

450

[2ruler 1one] having come, did obeisance to him,

3588 2364-1473

saying that,
2064

anastaV

And

he says

to him,
1473

Follow
2532 1096

me!

And
1473

having arisen,
345

qugathr mou arti

3588 5495-1473 1909

eteleuthsen
1473 2532 2198

alla elqwn

My daughter just now came to an end; but

2007

having come,
9:19 kai
2532

hkolouqhsen autw 9:10 kai egeneto

autou anakeimenou

he followed

him.

And it came to pass of his reclining

epiqeV thn ceira sou ep'

authn kai zhsetai

place

your hand upon her!

and she shall live.

And

9:20
1453-3588-*

M A T T H E W
190 1473 2532 3588 3101-1473

13
2974 1139

egerqeiV o IhsouV hkolouqhsen autw kai oi

maqhtai autou

1473

autw
1544

anqrwpon kwfon
3588

444

daimonizomenon
1140

9:33 kai
2980

2532

Jesus having arisen, he followed

9:20
4334 2532

him
131

and

his disciples.
1427

to him [2man
ekblhqentoV
2974 2532 2296

1a mute] being demon-possessed.

tou daimoniou
3588 3793

And
3588

kai

2400

idou

1135

gunh

aimorroousa

dwdeka

eth

2094

elalhsen o
3004 3763

And

behold,

a woman
opisqen
3693

hemorrhaging
hyato
680 3588

twelve
2899

years,

having been cast out of the demon possessed man, [3spoke

kwfoV kai eqaumasan oi
5316-3779 3004

1the

proselqousa

tou

kraspedou

ocloi

legonteV oudepote

having come forward

3588 2440-1473

behind,

touched
en

the

decorative hem
1437 3440

2mute]. And [3marveled 1the 2multitudes], saying,

efanh outwV elegon en tw
1722 3588 *

At no time
Farisaioi
3588

tou imatiou autou

9:21 elege gar

4982

3004-1063

1722 1438

eauth

ean monon

en

tw Israhl

9:34 oi de

3588-1161 * 1544

of his cloak.
aywmai
680 3588 2440-1473 1994

For she said in his cloak,

herself, If

only
9:22 o
3588

was such shown forth in

1722 3588 758

Israel.
3588 1140

But the Pharisees

ta
3956

tou imatiou autou swqhsomai

arconti twn
4013-3588-*

daimoniwn ekballei
3588 4172

I should touch
1161

I shall be delivered.
2532 1492

said,
1140

By

the ruler
9:35 kai
2532

of the demons

he casts out the

poleiV pasaV

de

IhsouV epistrafeiV
3588 4102-1473

kai idwn se

1473

authn eipe qarsei

2036

2293

daimonia

perihgen o IshouV taV

1722 3588

And Jesus
2364

having turned, and beholding her,

pistiV sou seswke
3588 5610-1565 4982

said, Courage

demons.
2532 3588 2968

And Jesus went about

1321

[2the 3cities
4864-1473

1all]
2532

qugater h

1473 2532 4982

kai eswqh

kai taV kwmaV didaskwn en

taiV sunagwgaiV autwn kai

daughter!
3588 1135

your belief has delivered you. And [3was delivered

575

and the towns, teaching

2784

in
3588 932

their synagogues,
2532 2323

and

gunh

apo thV wraV ekeinhV

khrusswn to
3956

3588 2098

euaggelion thV
3119

basileiaV kai qerapeuwn

1the 2woman] from

that hour.

proclaiming the good news

pasan noson arcontoV
758 3554 2532 3956

of the kingdom,

and curing
1492-1161

Jesus Raises the Rulers Daughter

9:23 kai elqwn o IhsouV
2532 1492 2532 2064-3588-* 1519 3588 3614

eiV thn oikian tou

2350

3588

every
3588

disease, and every

3793 4697

kai pasan malakian infirmity. esplagcnisqh

2532 4495

9:36 idwn de
4012

And having beheld

peri autwn oti
1473 3754

And Jesus having come into the house of the ruler,

kai idwn 9:24 legei
2877 3004 3588 834

touV oclouV

touV aulhtaV kai ton oclon

1473

2532 3588 3793

the
hsan
4166

multitudes, he was moved with compassion for

1590 5616 4263

them, for
3361 2192

qoruboumenon
1063

1510.7.6

and beholding the pipers

autoiV
235 402

and the multitude making a disruption,

3756

eklelumenoi kai errimmenoi wsei probata mh econta

anacwreite ou
2518

gar apeqane to
2606

599

3588

they were fainting

poimena
5119

and dropping
3004

as

sheep

not having
3588-3303

he says to them, Withdraw!

korasion alla kaqeudei

[5not 1for 4died

2532

2the
1473

9:37 tote
4183

legei

3588

toiV maqhtaiV autou o men

3101-1473

a shepherd.
2326

Then he says to
3588-1161 2040

his disciples,
3641 1189

For sure
3767

kai

kategelwn

autou

3young woman],
9:25 ote de
2902 3753-1161

but
1544

sleeps.
3588

And
ocloV
3793

they ridiculed
1525

him.

qerismoV poluV
3588

oi de
2326

ergatai oligoi
3704 1544

9:38 dehqhte oun

the harvest is great, but the workers few;

tou
2962

beseech then
2040

exeblhqh

eiselqwn
3588 2877

But when [3was cast out 1the 2multitude], having entered,

ekrathse thV ceiroV authV kai hgerqh to
3588 5495-1473 2532 1453

kuriou tou

3588

qerismou opwV ekbalh

ergataV eiV

1519

of the Lord
3588 2326-1473

of the harvest,

so that he should cast workers into

korasion
3588 1093

he held
2532 1831

her hand,
h

and [3arose 1the 2young woman].

fhmh auth
1564 1519 3650

ton qerismon autou

9:26 kai exhlqen

3588 5345-3778

his harvest.

eiV

olhn
3588

thn ghn

And went forth

1565

this reputation into [2entire

3855

3land
*

CHAPTER 10
Authority Given to the Twelve Disciples
10:1
1473 1325 2532 4341 3588 1427 3101

ekeinhn

9:27 kai
1473

2532

paragonti ekeiqen
1417 5185 2896

tw

Ihsou

1that].
190

And [2passing

3from there 1in the] of Jesus,

krazonteV kai legonteV 9:28 elqonti de
2064-1161 2532 3004

hkolouqhsan autw duo tufloi

kai

proskalesamenoV
1473 1849

touV
4151

dwdeka
169

maqhtaV

there followed him

1653

two blind men, crying out and saying,

5207

And having called on

autou edwken autoiV

[2twelve 3disciples [2spirits

3956

elehson
1519

1473

hmaV
3614

uie
4334

Dabid

exousian pneumatwn akaqartwn

Show mercy upon us, O son of David!

eiV
3588 3004

And having come

1473

1his],
wste
3956 5620

he gave to them authority

1544-1473 2532 2323

1of unclean],
3554 2532

thn

oikian

proshlqon
3588 *

autw
4100

3588

oi

5185

tufloi

ekballein auta kai qerapeuein pasan noson

kai

into the
2532

house,
1473

there came forward to him the

o IhsouV pisteuete
3483

blind men.
1410

so as to cast them out,

pasan malakian
3119

and to cure
3588 1427

every
652

disease and
3588

kai

legei autoiV
3004

oti

3754

dunamai
5119

10:2 twn de
3778 4413 *

dwdeka apostolwn ta

And [2says 3to them

3778-4160

1Jesus], Do you trust that I am able

1473

every
3686

infirmity.
1510.2.6

And of the twelve

tauta prwtoV Simwn o
3588

apostles,
3004

the

touto poihsai legousin autw

nai

2962

kurie
2596

9:29 tote

onomata eisi

legomenoV
3588 3588

to do this?
hyato
680 3588

They say
3788-1473

to him, Yes, O Lord.

3004

Then
3588

names
*

are
2532 *

these;

first

Simon

the one being called

*

twn ofqalmwn autwn legwn

kata
455

thn

PetroV kai AndreaV o

3588 80-1473

adelfoV autou IakwboV o

tou

he touched
4102-1473

their eyes,
1096

saying, According to
9:30
1690 2532

Peter,
*

and Andrew
2532 *

his brother;
3588 80-1473

James

the son of
*

pistin umwn

genhqhtw

1473

umin

kai

anewcqhsan

Zebedaiou kai IwannhV o

adelfoV autou

10:3 FilippoV

your belief
1473

let it be
3788

to you!
2532

And

[3were opened
1473

Zebedee,
2532 * *

and John
*

his brother;
2532 * 2532 *

Philip
3588 5057

autwn

3588

oi

ofqalmoi

kai

enebrimhsato

autoiV

3588

kai BarqolomaioV QwmaV

kai MatqaioV o

telwnhV
1941

1their
*

2eyes];
3004

and

[2strictly charged

3them
3588-1161

and Bartholomew;
IakwboV o
3588 3588

Thomas, and Matthew

*

the tax collector;

3588

IhsouV
1831

legwn

3708

orate

3367-1097

mhdeiV ginwsketw

9:31 olh

oi de th

tou

Alfaiou kai LebbaioV o

epiklhqeiV

1Jesus], saying, See

exelqonteV
1565

you let no one know!

1722 3650

And they,
3588 1093

James

the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus the one called

1310-1473

diefhmisan auton
1473-1161 1831

en

gh

having gone forth, spread of him abroad in

ekeinh 9:32 autwn de exercomenwn idou
2400

[2entire
4374

3land

9:35 Ald. adds en tw law among the people. 10:1 Ald. adds kata over.

proshnegkan

1that].

And of their going forth,

behold, they brought near

14
*

M A T Q A I O S
10:4 Simwn o
2532 * 3588 *

10:4
1722 2250 2920 2228 3588 4172-1565

QaddaioV

KananithV kai IoudaV IskariwthV

2532 *

2532 *

kai Gomorrwn en hmera krisewV

th polei ekeinh

Thaddaeus;
3588

Simon the Canaanite, and Judas

3860-1473

Iscariot,
3588

and Gomorrah in

the day of judgment, than to

that city.

kai

paradouV auton

10:5
1473

3778

toutouV

touV
1519 3319

the one
1427

also

having delivered him up.

3853

These
3004

Sheep among Wolves

10:16 idou mesw
2532 185 3588 3074 2400 1473

dwdeka apesteilen o IhsouV paraggeilaV autoiV legwn eiV

649-3588-*

egw apostellw umaV wV

649

1473

5613 4263

probata en

1722

twelve
3598

Jesus sent,
1484

exhorting
3361

them, saying, Unto

2532 1519 4172

Behold, I
lukwn
1096

send
3767 5429

you

as as

sheep
oi

in

odon
*

eqnwn
3361

mh

565

apelqhte kai eiV

1525

polin

ginesqe oun ai

fronimoi wV

5613 3588 3789

ofeiV
575

the way of the nations you should not go forth,

Samareitwn mh eiselqhte

and unto a city

the midst of wolves. Be

kai akeraioi wV
5613 3588 4058 3860-1063

then skilled
peristerai

the serpents,
apo

10:17 prosecete de
1473 1519 4892

4337-1161

of Samaritans you should not enter.

and unmixed as
444

the doves! for they shall deliver you

And take heed of

sunedria
1473

twn anqrwpwn paradwsousin gar umaV eiV

Jesus Sends the Twelve

10:6
622 4198-1161

the
4263

men!
1722

unto sanhedrins,
umaV

poreuesqe de

3123

mallon

4314

proV

3588

ta 10:7

probata

3588

2532

ta

kai

en

3588

taiV
1909

4864-1473

sunagwgaiV autwn

3146

mastigwsousin

But you go
apolwlota
3624

rather
*

to

the

[2sheep
4198

and

in
2532

their synagogues
2232

they shall whip

71

you.

oikou

Israhl

poreuomenoi de

10:18 kai epi eneken

1752 1473

hgemonaV de
1519 3142

1161 2532 935

kai basileiV acqhsesqe

1lost]
2784

of the house
3004

of Israel!
hggiken
1448

And going,
3588

And before governors also and kings

emou eiV marturion
1473

you shall be led

2532 3588

khrussete

legonteV

oti

3754

h
2323

932

basileia

autoiV
1473

kai toiV
3361-3309

eqnesin
4459

1484

proclaim!
3588

saying

that,
770

[5approaches

1The

2kingdom
3498

because of me,
10:19 otan de
2228 5100 3752-1161

for

a testimony to them and to the nations.

3860

twn
1453

3772

ouranwn
3015

10:8 asqenountaV
2511 1140

qerapeuete nekrouV

paradidwsin umaV mh merimnhshte pwV

3of the 4heavens]. raise up!

2983

Ones being weak cure!

1544

Dead
1431

And whenever they deliver

h ti
2980

you,

be not anxious
1473

how
ekeinh

egeirete leprouV kaqarizete daimonia ekballete dwrean

lalhshte
5100 2980

1325-1063

doqhsetai gar 10:20 ou

3588 4151 3756

umin

1722 1565

en

Leprous cleanse!
1431

Demons
10:9 mh
5475 3361

cast out!

Freely
2932

or
th oi

what you should speak; for it shall be given to you in

wra ti lalhsete
235 1063 1473

that
1510.2.5

elabete
5557 3366

dwrean dote

1325

3588 5610

kthshsqe
1519 3588 2223-1473

gar umeiV este

3588

you received, freely

696

you give!
3366

You should not acquire

3588

hour what you should speak;

2980

[4not 1for 2you 3are]

3588 3962-1473

cruson mhde arguron mhde calkon

eiV

taV zwnaV umwn

lalounteV alla to

pneuma tou patroV umwn to

3860 1161

gold,

nor
3361 4082

silver,

nor

brass coin in
3366

your belts,
1417 5509

the ones speaking,

2980

but

the spirit
10:21 paradwsei

of your father, the one

de
2532 1881 80

10:10 mh phran
3366 5266 3366

1519 3598

eiV odon
4464 514

mhde duo citwnaV

laloun
80

1722

en

1473

umin

adelfoV

nor a provision bag for the way, nor

mhde upodhmata mhde rabdouV axioV

two inner garments,

1063

speaking in
adelfon eiV
5043

you.

[3shall deliver up 1But 2brother]

2532 3962 5043

gar o

3588

2040

1519 2288

ergathV
4172

qanaton kai pathr teknon kai epanasthsontai

nor
3588

sandals,
5160-1473

nor 4is].

rods;

[5worth 1for 2the 3worker

10:11
1833 1519-3739-1161-302

brother unto death,

tekna esesqe
3588-1161 1510.8.5 1909

and a father a child. And [2shall rise up

2532 2289-1473 2532

thV h

trofhV autou

1510.2.3

estin

eiV hn d' an

polin

epi
3404

1118

goneiV kai qanatwsousin autouV 10:22 kai

5259 3956 1223 3588 3686-1473

6his provision
2228 2968 1525

And into whatever

exetasate
2193 302 1831 5100

city
auth

1children] against parents, and shall put them to death.

misoumenoi upo pantwn dia

And my name.

kwmhn eiselqhte

tiV

1722 1473

en

to onoma mou
4982

or

town

you should enter, inquire diligently who in

3306

it

you will be detested

o de
5278

by

all

on account of
3778

axioV esti kakei

1525-1161

514-1510.2.3 2546

meinate ewV an
1519

exelqhte
782 1473

upomeinaV eiV teloV

1377

1519 5056

outoV

swqhsetai
1473

is worthy, and there remain until whenever you should go forth!

10:12 eisercomenoi de eiV
3588 3614

But the one remaining unto completion, this one shall be delivered.
10:23 otan de
3752-1161

thn oikian aspasasqe authn

diwkwsin

umaV

1722

en

3588

th

And entering
10:13 kai ean men
2532 1437 3303

into the
1510.3

house, greet
3588 3614

it!
2064

But whenever
4172-3778 5343

they should persecute

1519 3588 243

you

in
3004 1473

oikia mh h

514

axia

elqetw
514

polei tauth feugete eiV

thn allhn amhn gar legw umin

3588

281-1063

And if
3588 1515-1473

indeed [3might be 1the 2house] worthy, let [2come

1909 1473

this city,
3766.2

flee
5055

unto the other! For amen I say to you,

taV
3588 4172

eirhnh umwn ep'

4314

authn ean de

1437-1161 3361-1510.3

axia
2532 3739

3588

ou mh
302

teleshte elqh
3101 2064

poleiV

3588

tou

Israhl

ewV
3756

2193

1your peace] upon it!

1515-1473 1473

But if
1994

it might not be worthy,

10:14 kai
3588

In no way should you finish the

an o
5228 5207

cities
3588 444

of Israel, until
10:24 ouk

eirhnh umwn proV umaV epistrafhtw

oV

1437

ean

uioV tou anqrwpou

[2your peace 4to

3361

5you 1let 3return]!

1473 3366 191

And who ever

touV logouV umwn
3056-1473

whenever [4should come 1the 2son

esti
1510.2.3

3of man].
1320

[3not
1401

mh

1209

dexhtai umaV mhde akoush

maqhthV
3588 2962-1473

uper

3588

ton

didaskalon

3761

oude

douloV

should not receive

1831

you,
3588

nor
3614

should hear
2228

your words,
4172-1565

2is
5228

1A disciple] above the

ton kurion autou

teacher,
713 3588

nor
tw
3101

a servant
2443

exercomenoi

thV

oikiaV

3588

thV

polewV ekeinhV

uper

10:25 arketon

maqhth ina

in going forth from

1621

the
2868

residence
3588

or
4228-1473

that city,
10:15 amhn
281

above
1096

his master.
wV o

Sufficient to the disciple that

didaskaloV autou kai o
2532 3588 1401 *

ektinaxate ton

3588

koniorton twn podwn umwn

genhtai
5613 3588 2962-1473

5613 3588 1320-1473 1487 3588 3617

douloV

shake off
3004

the
414

dust

of your feet!
estai
1510.8.3 1093

Amen
*

he should become as
wV o kurioV autou ei

his teacher,
ton oikodespothn
3588

and the servant

Beelzeboub
3615

legw umin

1473

anektoteron

gh

Sodomwn

I say

to you, More endurable will it be to the land of Sodom

as
600.2

his master.
4214

If

[3the 4master of the house 2Beelzebub

3123

apekalesan

posw
3767

mallon touV
5399 1473

oikiakouV autou
3762-1063 1510.2.3

10:8 CP omits nekrouV egeirete. 10:12 CP adds legonteV eirhnh tw oikw toutw saying, peace to this house.

1they invoked], how much more

10:26 mh
3361

the ones of his house? them; for nothing is

oun fobhqhte autouV ouden gar esti

You should not then fear

10:27
2572

M A T T H E W
3739 3756

15
3756

kekalummenon o
3739

ouk

601

apokalufqhsetai kai krupton

2532 2926

3739

oV

ou
1473

2983

lambanei ton stauron autou kai akolouqei

3588 4716-1473

2532 190

being covered, which shall not be uncovered;

o
3756

and hidden,
1473 1722 3588

the one who does not take

3694

his cross
mou axioV 10:39 o
2532 3588

and follow
3588 2147

ou

1097

gnwsqhsetai

10:27 o

3739

3004

legw umin

en

th

opisw mou ouk esti

3756-1510.2.3 1473-514

eurwn
3588

which shall not be known.

4653

What I say to you in

2532 3739 1519 3588 3775 191

the

after

me, is not his life,

worthy of me.
622-1473

The one finding

622

skotia
2784

2036

eipate
1909

1722 3588 5457

3588 5590-1473

en tw fwti kai o

eiV to ouV akouete

thn yuchn autou apolesei authn kai o

apolesaV thn 10:40 o

1473-1209 3588

darkness, you speak in

3588 1430

the light! and what in

the ear you hear,

shall lose it;

1752 1473 2147

and the one losing

1473

5590-1473

khruxate epi twn dwmatwn

yuchn autou eneken

emou eurhsei authn

proclaim upon the roofs!

his life,
1209

because of me,
1473

shall find it.

2532

The one
eme decomenoV

Fear God
10:28 kai
3588 2532 3361-5399

decomenoV

umaV

1473-1209

eme decetai

kai
1473

3588

receiving
3588 615

you,
3588 649

receives me;

and me.

the one
10:41 o
3408 3588

receiving me,
1209

mh fobeisqe apo twn

575

apokteinontwn
615

1209

And fear not

to
4983

of
3361

the ones killing

1410

decetai ton
4396

aposteilanta me onoma
3686 4396

decomenoV
4396

receives the one sending

profhthn eiV
1519

The one receiving

misqon
1342

swma thn

3588

1161

de

5590

yuchn mh
3588 1410

dunamenwn apokteinai
2532 5590

the

body,

[5the 1but 6soul

3123

2not 3being able 4to kill]!

dunamenon kai 10:29 ouci ex autwn ou
3756 3780

profhtou
1209

profhtou
1519 3686

a prophet
2983

in

the name of a prophet, [2a wage 3of a prophet

2532 3588

5399-1161

fobhqhte de mallon ton

yuchn
1417 4765

2532

kai

But you fear

4983 622

rather

the one being able

geennh

both the soul and

duo strouqia
4098

lhyetai
1342

kai o
3408

decomenoV dikaion
2983

eiV onoma

1shall receive]; and the one receiving

dikaiou
3739 1437 4222

a just one in

the name
10:42 kai
4221 2532

swma apolesai en

1722 1067

body
787

to destroy in
4453

Gehenna!

Are not two sparrows

peseitai

misqon

1342

dikaiou ena
1520

lhyetai
3588 3397-3778

of a just one, [2a wage 3of a just one 1shall receive].

oV ean potish
3440

And
pothrion
3004 1473

assariou
1909 3588 1093

pwleitai kai en
427

2532 1520 1537 1473

[2an assarion 1sold for]? and one of

epi thn ghn aneu
3588 3962-1473

them

shall not fall

1473-1161 2532 3588

twn mikrwn toutwn

3101

who ever shall give a drink to one

5593

of these small ones a cup

maqhtou
281

tou patroV umwn 10:30 umwn de kai ai

upon the earth without

2359

your father.
3956 705

But you, even the

1510.2.6

yucrou
3766.2

monon eiV onoma

1519 3686

amhn legw umin

of cold water only

ou mh
622

in

the name of a disciple, amen I say to you,

3588 3408-1473

triceV thV

3588

2776

kefalhV pasai hriqmhmenai eisi

10:31 mh

3361

hairs
3767

of the head
5399

[2all
4183

3counted
4765

1are].
1308-1473

Do not

apolesh

ton misqon autou

In no way shall he lose

his wage.

oun

fobhqhte

pollwn

strouqiwn

diaferete umeiV

then

fear!
3956

[2than many
3767

3sparrows
3670

1you differ].
1722-1473

CHAPTER 11
John the Baptist Sends Disciples to Jesus
11:1
1299 2532 1096 3753 5055-3588-*

10:32 paV
1715 3588

oun
444

ostiV

3748

omologhsei
3670

en emoi
2504

Every one then whoever shall acknowledge being mine

emprosqen twn anqrwpwn omologhsw kagw
1722 3772

kai

egeneto

ote
3101

etelesen o IhsouV

before
1722-1473 1715

men, before

I shall acknowledge, even myself,

3588

And
diatasswn
3588

it came to pass
1427

when
1473

Jesus finished
3327

en autw emprosqen tou patroV mou tou

3588 3962-1473

en

ouranoiV

toiV dwdeka maqhtaiV autou metebh

him

my father,
720

of the one in

heavens.

setting in order
1564

[2twelve 3disciples 1his],

2532 2784

he crossed over their cities.

10:33 ostiV d' an

720 1473

3748-1161-302

arnhshtai me
2504

1473 1715

emprosqen twn anqrwpwn

3588 444

ekeiqen

3588 1321

tou didaskein kai khrussein en taiV polesin autwn

1722 3588 4172-1473

And whoever should deny me before

arnhsomai auton kagw
1715

the men,
3588 3962-1473

from there
11:2 o erga
2041 3588 1161

to teach
*

and to proclaim in
191

emprosqen tou patroV mou

de

IwannhV akousaV
5547

1722 3588 1201

en

tw desmwthriw ta

3588

I shall deny
3588

him,

even myself, before

10:34 mh
1909 3588 1093 3361 3756-2064

my father,
3543 906

And John
3588

having heard in
3992 1417

the jail
3588 3101-1473

the

tou

1722 3772

en
906

ouranoiV

nomishte oti
1515

3754

tou
2036

Cristou pemyaV
1473

duo twn maqhtwn autou

the one in
2064

the heavens.
1515

You should not think

that

works of the Christ,

11:3 eipen
4328

having sent two

o ercomenoV

of his disciples,
2228 2087

hlqon balein eirhnhn epi thn ghn

ouk hlqon balein eirhnhn anqrwpon kata

444 2596

autw

1473-1510.2.2 3588 2064

su ei

eteron

I came to cast peace

235

upon the earth; I came not to cast peace,

2064-1063 1369

he said to him, Are you

prosdokwmen 11:4 kai
518 2532

the coming one, or

611

[2another
2036

alla macairan

3162

10:35 hlqon gar dicasai

2532 2364 2596

apokriqeiV o
*

3588 *

IhsouV eipen

but

a sword. his father,

For I came to cleave a man

against
2532

1are we expecting]?
1473

And answering
3739

Jesus
191

said
2532

3588 3962-1473

tou patroV autou kai qugatera kata

3588 3384-1473

thV mhtroV authV kai

autoiV
991

4198

poreuqenteV apaggeilate Iwannh a

5185 308 2532 5560

akouete kai
4043

and a daughter against

2596

her mother,
10:36

and
2532

to them, Having gone report

blepete

to John what you hear and

peripatousi
3498

3565

numfhn
2190

kata
3588

3588

thV

3994-1473

penqeraV authV

kai

11:5 tufloi anablepousi kai cwloi

a daughter-in-law against
ecqroi tou
444

her mother-in-law;
3588

and

see!
3015

the blind look up,

2511

and the lame walk,

2974

anqrwpou

oi

3615-1473 2228 3384

oikiakoi autou

leproi

kaqarizontai

2532

kai
2097

kwfoi

191

akouousi

nekroi

the enemies
10:37 o
3588

of the
5368

man
3962

are the ones

patera h
2532 3588

of his own house.

5228 1473

the lepers
1453

are cleansed,
2532 4434

and

deaf-mutes

hear;

dead
11:6 kai
1722 1473 2532

filwn mou axioV

1473

mhtera uper
5207

eme
2228

egeirontai kai ptwcoi euaggelizontai

The one being fond of a father or

3756-1510.2.3 1473-514

mother above me,

uion h

are raised,
3107

and poor is

are announced good news.

4624

And me.

ouk esti

kai o

5368

filwn
1473-514

makarioV estin oV

1510.2.3 3739 1437 3361

ean mh

skandalisqh en emoi

is not
2364

worthy of me; and the one being fond of a son or

5228

blessed

who ever should not be offended

in

qugatera uper

eme ouk esti

3756-1510.2.3

mou axioV

10:38 kai

2532

daughter

above me, is not

worthy of me.

And

Jesus Speaks Concerning John the Baptist

11:7 toutwn de poreuomenwn hrxato o IhsouV legein toiV
3778-1161 4198 756-3588-* 3004 3588

10:35 i.e. to part.

And these having gone, Jesus began

to say to the

16
ocloiV erhmon
235 2048 3793 4012

M A T Q A I O S
peri
2300 *

11:8
2532 1344 3588 4678

Iwannou ti
2563

5100

1831

exhlqete
417 4531

1519 3588

eiV thn saleuomenon anqrwpon en

3588 444 1722

5384

filoV

2532 268

kai amartwlwn kai edikaiwqh

sofia

575

apo

multitudes concerning John, wilderness to see?

11:8 alla ti
5100 1831

What did you come forth into the

5259

1a friend] and sinners.

3588 5043-1473

And [2was justified

1wisdom] by

qeasasqai kalamon upo anemou

twn teknwn authV

a reed
exhlqete
294

[2by 3the wind 1being shaken]?

1492

her children.

idein
2400

But
3120

what did you come forth to behold? a man

2440

[2in
3588

Woe to the Unrepentant Cities

11:20 tote
1096 5119 756

malakoiV imatioiV

hmfiesmenon
1722 3588 3624

idou
3588

oi twn

ta

hrxato

3679

oneidizein taV poleiV en

3588 4172

1722 3739

aiV

3soft
3120

4garments
5409

1being clothed]? Behold, the ones

toiV oikoiV
933

Then he began to berate

egenonto
3340 3588 4183

the cities

in

which

malaka
1510.2.6

forounteV en 11:9 alla ti

235 5100 1831

basileiwn
4396

ai

pleistai dunameiV autou

3759 1473 *

1411-1473

oti ou
*

3754 3756

[2soft garments 1wearing

eisin

4in 5the 6houses 7of the 8palaces

1492

took place the most repent.

oti ei
3754 1487 1722 *

of his works of power, for they did not

Corazin ouai soi
1096 3588 1411 3759 1473

exhlqete
4396

idein

profhthn 11:10 outoV gar

3778-1063

metenohsan 11:21 ouai soi

2532 *

Bhqsa+da
3588

3are].
3483 3004

But
1473

what did you come forth to behold? A prophet?

2532 4053

Woe to you, Chorazin, woe to you, Bethsaida,

en Turw kai Sidwni egenonto ai dunameiV ai

nai legw umin

1510.2.3

kai perissoteron profhtou

Yes, I say to you, and more extra

esti
4012

of a prophet.
2400

For this
idou
1473

For if
1096

in

Tyre and Sidon took place the works of powers

1722 1473 3819

peri
3588

3739

ou ton

1125

gegraptai
4253

egw
3739

genomenai
3340

en umin palai an
4133

302

1722 4526

en sakkw
3004 1473 *

2532 4700

kai spodw
2532

it is
649

concerning of whom it has been written, Behold, I

aggelon mou
3588 3598-1473 32-1473

having taken place in you, earlier indeed in sackcloth and ashes

metenohsan 11:22 plhn legw umin
1722 2250

apostellw

pro

4383-1473

proswpou sou

oV
281

Turw

kai h

send
2680

my messenger before your face,

1715-1473

who Amen
1135

they would have repented.

*

Only I say to you, [2to Tyre 3and

en hmera krisewV ewV
2193 3588 3772 2920 2228

kataskeuasei

thn odon sou emprosqen sou 11:11 amhn

Sidwni anektoteron estai

1473

414-1510.8.3

shall carefully prepare

3004

your way before you.

1453

4Sidon 1It will be more endurable] in

umin 11:23 kai su Kapernaoum h ewV adou
1096 2193 86 2601 2532 1473 * 3588

the day of judgment than

tou ouranou oti ei
1096 3754 1487

legw umin
3173

1473

3756

ouk
*

eghgertai en
3588 910

1722

1084

gennhtoiV gunaikwn mikroteroV en

1722

I say to you, There has not been arisen among ones born of women
meizwn
3588

to you.
5312

And you, Capernaum, the place [2unto 3the 4heaven

katabibasqhsh
3588

Iwannou tou baptistou o de

3588-1161 3397

uywqeisa
1722 *

greater than John

th
932

the Baptist;
3772 3173

but the lesser

1473

in
1510.2.3

1raised up high], unto Hades you shall be brought down; for if

en SodomoiV egenonto ai dunameiV
3588 1411

basileia twn

3588

ouranwn meizwn
2250 * 3588 910

autou estin

ai

genomenai
4133

the

kingdom
575-1161

of the heavens
3588

[2greater than 3he of John the Baptist

2532 973

1is].
2193

in

Sodom

took place the works of power, the ones taking place

3360

1722 1473 3306-302

11:12 apo de arti

726-1473 737

twn hmerwn Iwannou tou baptistou ewV

en soi emeinan an
3004

mecri thV shmeron 11:24 plhn

3588 4594

And from the

3588 932

days
3588 3772

until

in you, they would have remained until

legw umin oti gh
1473 3754 1093 *

today.
414-1510.8.3

Only

basileia twn 11:13

*

ouranwn biazetai kai biastai

3956-1063

971

Sodomwn anektoteron estai

2228 1473

just now the kingdom of the heavens is forced, and [2by assailants
arpazousin authn panteV gar
3588

I say to you that [2to the land 3of Sodom 1It will be more endurable]
1722 2250

oi

4396

profhtai

2532

kai ei

en hmera krisewV

2920

soi

1is snatched].
3588 3551

For all
4395

the

prophets
11:14 kai
3195 2532

and
1487

in

day

of judgment, than to you.

nomoV ewV
1209

2193

Iwannou proefhteusan

The Son Reveals the Father

11:25 en
1722 1565

the law
2309

[2until 3John
1473

1prophesied].
1510.2.3 *

And if
3588

ekeinw tw

3588 2540

kairw apokriqeiV o IhsouV eipen

611-3588-*

2036

qelete ercesqai
2064

dexasqai autoV estin

HliaV o
3775 191

mellwn
1843 191

In
exomolougoumai
2532 3588 1093

that
1473

time
soi
3962

Jesus responding
2962 3588

said,
3772

you want to receive, he

11:15 o
3588

is
ecwn
3588 2192

Elijah, the one being about

wta akouein akouetw

pater kurie
3778

tou
575

ouranou
2532

I make acknowledgment to you, father, O Lord of the heaven

kai thV ghV
4908

to come.
11:16 tini de
3813 5100-1161

The one having ears to hear,

3666

let him hear!

3664-1510.2.3

omoiwsw
58

thn genean tauthn

2532 4377

1074-3778

oti apekruyaV
1473

3754 613

tauta
3516

apo sofwn kai 11:26 nai

1715 3483

4680

omoia esti
3588

and the earth, that you concealed these things from the wise and
sunetwn
3588 3962 2532 601

But what shall I liken

paidioiV en
1722

this generation? It is likened

agora

2521

kai apekaluyaV auta nhpioiV

kaqhmenoiV kai prosfwnousi toiV

2532 3004 832 1473 2532

discerning, and uncovered

o pathr oti
3754 3779 1096

them to simple ones.

2107

Yes,
1473

to boys
2083-1473

in

a market sitting down and calling out to

11:17 kai legousin hulhsamen umin kai

outwV egeneto eudokia

emprosqen sou

etairoiV autwn

father, for
3956

so
3860

it was
paredoqh
3588 5207 1508

benevolent before
5259 3588 3962-1473

you.
2532

their companions.
3756

And they say, We piped

2354 1473

for you, and

ouk
2875

3738

wrchsasqe eqrhnhsamen umin

2532 3756

11:27 panta
3762 1921

1473

moi

upo tou patroV mou kai

kai ouk
3383 2068

All things to me were delivered up by

oudeiV epiginwskei ton uion ei mh o esqiwn
2064

my father.
3588 3962 3761

And

you did not dance;

ekoyasqe

we wailed
2064 1063

for you, and you did not

*

pathr oude
3588 5207

11:18 hlqen
2532 3004

gar

IwannhV mhte
2192

no one recognizes
3588

the son, were it not for the father. Not even

1921

beat your chest.

3383

[3came 1For 2John]

kai legousi daimonion ecei
2068 2532 4095 1140

neither eating
11:19 hlqen

mhte pinwn

4095

ton w

3962

patera tiV
1437 1014

5100

epiginwskei ei mh
3588 5207

1508

uioV kai
1205

2532

[3the 4father
3739

1any 2recognizes], were it not for the son, and

o uioV apokaluyai
2532 5412 601

nor
3588

drinking, and they say, [2a demon 1He has].

5207

[4came
2532 3004

uioV tou anqrwpou esqiwn kai pinwn

3588 444

ean boulhtai
1473 3956

11:28 deute

kai legousin
5057

to whom ever [3should will 1the 2son] to reveal.

4314

Come
2504

1The 2son
2400

3of man]
5314

eating

and drinking, and they say,

telwnwn

idou

anqrwpoV fagoV

444

2532 3630

proV me

panteV oi

3588 2872

kopiwnteV kai pefortismenoi

142 3588 2218-1473 1909 1473

kagw umaV kai

2532

kai oinopothV

to

me all

ones tiring and being loaded down, and I

11:29 arate ton zugon mou ef'

Behold, the man

is a glutton and a winebibber, [2of tax collectors

373-1473

anapausw umaV

will cause you rest!

Lift

my yoke

upon you, and

11:30
3129

M A T T H E W
575 1473

17
4263

maqete ap'

emou oti praoV eimi kai tapeinoV th

3754 4235-1510.2.1 2532 5011

3588

2588

kardia
3588 1063

exei
4521

2192

probaton en
1519 999

1520

2532 1437 1706-3778

kai ean empesh touto

3780 2902

3588

toiV

learn
2532 2147

from me!

for I am gentle and humble

372

in the heart,
11:30 o gar

shall have [2sheep Sabbaths

1one], and if

this one should fall on the

1473

kai eurhsete
2218-1473 5543

anapausin taiV yucaiV umwn

3588 5590-1473

sabbasin eiV boqunon ouci 12:12 posw oun exesti

3004 1832 3588 4214-3767 1308

krathsei
444

auto kai egerei

2532 1453

and you shall find rest

zugoV mou crhstoV

for your souls.

2532 3588 5413-1473

For

into a cistern, shall not grab hold of it

4263

and raise it?

wste
5119 5620

kai to fortion mou elafron estin

1645-1510.2.3

diaferei anqrwpoV probatou

my yoke

is gracious, and

my load

is light.

How much then differs

toiV
3588 4521

a man
2573

than a sheep? So that

4160

CHAPTER 12
Jesus is Master of the Sabbath
12:1 en
1722 1565 3588 2540 4702 4198-3588-* 3588 1161 3588

sabbasi
1614

kalwV poiein

12:13 tote

it is allowed [3on the 4Sabbaths 2well

legei
1614

1to do].
3588

Then
2532

tw

444

anqrwpw
2532 600

ekteinon

thn
5199

5495-1473

ceira sou wV h

kai

he says to the man,

exeteinen 12:14 oi de
1831 3588-1161 *

Stretch out

your hand! And

5613 3588 243 2596

ekeinw tw

kairw eporeuqh o IhsouV toiV

In
4521

that
3588

time
twn sporimwn

Jesus went
oi de
3101-1473

on the
maqhtai autou
2532 2068

kai apokatestaqh ugihV

4824 2983

allh

sabbasi dia

1223

he stretched it out, and it was restored And the Pharisees

exelqonteV
* 3704

in health as 1took]

the other.
1473

Sabbaths
3983

through the
2532 756

corn-fields.
5089

And his disciples

4719

Farisaioi sumboulion elabon kat'

autou
3588 1161

epeinasan kai hrxanto

tillein
1492

stacuaV
1473

kai esqiein
2400

[2council
1473-622

against him,
12:15 o de

hungered,
12:2 oi de
3101

and they began to pluck ears of corn and to eat.

*

opwV auton apoleswsin

3588-1161

Farisaioi idonteV eipon autw

2036

idou
1722 4521

3588

having gone forth, how

IhsouV gnouV
1097 402

they should destroy him.

1564 2532 190

But

oi

And the Pharisees

maqhtai sou poiousin o
4160

seeing,
ouk

said
1832

to him, Behold,
4160

anecwrhsen ekeiqen
4183 2532 2323

kai hkolouqhsan
1473 3956

3739 3756

exesti poiein en sabbatw

5100 4160-*

Jesus
1473

having known hwithdrew

3793

from there. And [3followed them

5318 1473

your disciples do
12:3 o ote
3753 3588 1161 2036

what is not allowed to do on the Sabbath.

1473 3756-314

autw ocloi

polloi kai eqerapeusen autouV pantaV

de

eipen autoiV ouk anegnwte

2532 3588 3326

ti

epoihse Dabid 12:4 pwV

4459

4him

2multitudes 1great], and he cured

2532 2008 1473

all.

And he said to them, Did you not read what David did
3983-1473

12:16 kai epetimhsen

4160

autoiV ina mh 12:17 opwV

3704 4137

2443 3361

faneron auton
3588

epeinasen autoV kai oi

1519 3588 3624

met'

1473

autou

And he gave reproach to them that [2not 3openly 5him known

poihswsin plhrwqh
3588 4396

when he hungered
1525 3588

and the ones with him?

3588 2316 2532 3588 1832

How
740

to

eishlqen thV
4286

eiV

ton oikon tou qeou

2068 3739 3756

kai touV artouV

1they should 4make],

4483

so that should be fulfilled the thing

1223

he entered into the house

proqesewV efagen ouV
3761 3588 3326

of God, and the

ouk
1473

bread loaves
1510.7.3 1473

rhqen 12:18 idou

2400

dia o

Hsa+ou tou profhtou legontoV

3004

exon
1508

hn

autw

having been spoken through Isaiah

3588 3816-1473

the prophet,
140

saying,

of the place setting he ate, which [2not 3allowable 1was] for him
2068

paiV mou on

3739

hretisa
3588

3588 27-1473

agaphtoV mou

fagein oude toiV

met' ouk

autou ei mh
314

3588

toiV iereusi

2409

Behold,
1519

my child
2106

whom I selected,
h
2532 5590-1473

my beloved
5087 3588

to eat,
3441

nor

to the ones with him,

2228 3756

except for the

tw

priests
3754

eiV

3739

on

eudokhsen
1909

yuch mou qhsw

to
1484

monoiV

12:5 h
4521

anegnwte en

1722 3588 3551

nomw oti
4521

for

whom [2takes pleasure in

ep'
1473

1my soul]; I will put

2920

alone?
3588

Or

did you not read

3588 2409

in
ierw

the law,
3588

that

4151-1473

pneuma mou

auton 12:19 ouk

3756

kai

krisin
2051

3588

toiV
3761

eqnesin
2905

toiV
953

sabbasin oi

iereiV en

1722 3588 2413

tw

to

sabbaton
3754 3588

my spirit
518

upon him,

and [2judgment
erisei
4113

3to the 4nations

oude kraugasei

on the Sabbaths

the priests in

the temple [2the 3Sabbath

12:6 legw de umin oti tou 12:7 ei de qusian
2962 1487-1161 1097 3004-1161 1473

apaggelei

bebhlousi kai anaitioi eisi

2532 338-1510.2.6

1he will report].

3761

He shall not contend nor

1722 3588

cry out, 1his voice].

1profane], and they are innocent?

2413

But I say to you that [2the

egnwkeite

oude akousei tiV

191-5100

en

taiV plateiaiV thn fwnhn autou

3756 2608

3588 5456-1473

ierou
5100

3173

meizon
1510.2.3 1656 2309

1510.2.3 5602

estin wde

nor

shall anyone hear [2in 3the 4squares

2563 4937

3temple 1A greater than] is

ti estin eleon qelw
3588 338

here.
2532 3756 2378

And if you had known

3756-302

12:20 kalamon suntetrimmenon ou

kateaxei ewV
2193 302

2532

kai

kai ou

ouk an

A reed
3043

being broken
3756

he shall not break away, and

4570

what it is,
2613

Mercy I want and not sacrifice; you would not have

12:8 kurioV
1063 1510.2.3 3588

linon

5188

tufomenon

ou
1519

sbesei

an

katedikasate touV anaitiouV

gar esti

tou

[2flax
1544

1smoldering]
eiV
1484

he shall not
3534

extinguish, 1equity].
5119

until

whenever

judged against the innocent.

4521

[6master 1For 5is

2532 3327

7of the

ekbalh
3686-1473

nikoV

3588 2920

thn krisin

12:21 kai en tw

2532 1722 3588

sabbatou o
1564

3588 5207 3588 444

uioV tou anqrwpou 12:9 kai metabaV

he should cast forth [2into 3victory

onomati autou eqnh
1679

And in
4374 1473

8Sabbath 2the 3son

ekeiqen hlqen
2064

4of man].
1519 3588 4864-1473

And having crossed over

elpiousin 12:22 tote proshnecqh autw

eiV thn sunagwghn autwn

his name
1139

nations shall hope.

5185

Then was brought to him

2532 2974 2532 2323

from there, he came into

their synagogue.

daimonizomenoV
1473

tufloV kai kwfoV kai eqerapeusen

one being demon-possessed, blind

and mute. And he cured

2532

Jesus Heals the Man with the Withered Hand

12:10 kai
3584 2532 2400

idou

anqrwpoV hn
1473 3004

444-1510.7.3

3588 5495

thn ceira
1487-1832

ecwn
3588

2192

auton wste

5620

3588 5185

ton tuflon kai kwfon

2532 1839 3956

2532 2974

kai

2980

lalein

2532

kai kai

him,
991

so as for the blind

and mute one even to speak and

panteV oi
3588 3793

And behold, there was a man

xhran
4521 2532 1905

[2a hand 1having]

toiV 12:11 o
3588

blepein 12:23 kai existanto

ocloi

2532

kai ephrwthsan auton legonteV ei exesti

to see.

And [4were amazed 1all

2the 3multitudes] and

withered. And they asked

2323

him,

saying,

Is it allowed on the
1473

sabbasi qerapeuein ina kathgorhswsin

2443 2723

autou
444

12:13 CP adds tw exhrammenhn econti thn ceira to the man having the withered hand. 12:18 or servant.

Sabbaths to cure?
1161

that they should charge him.

5100

de

2036

eipen

1473

autoiV

tiV

estai

1510.8.3

1537 1473

ex

umwn anqrwpoV oV

3739

And he said to them, What [2will be 3of 4you 1man]

who

18
elegon mhti outoV estin o
3004 3385 3778 1510.2.3 3588 5547

M A T Q A I O S
cristoV o
3588 5207 *

12:24
1473 3777 1722 3588 3568

uioV Dabid

863

afeqhsetai autw oute

3195

en tw nun
4160

165

aiwni oute en tw

3777 1722 3588

said,

[2not 3this 1Is]

the Christ,

the son of David?

be forgiven him, neither in

mellonti 12:33 h
2570 2228

the present eon,

3588 1186

nor in
2570

the one
2532 3588

The Pharisees Question Jesus

12:24 oi de
3756 3588-1161 *

poihsate to

dendron kalon kai ton

Farisaioi akousanteV

191

2036

eipon outoV

3778

about to be.
2590-1473

Then make
2228 4160

the tree
3588 1186

good, and
4550 2532

But the
ouk
758 1544

Pharisees
3588 1140

having heard, said,

1508 1722 3588 *

This one

karpon autou kalon h

poihsate to

dendron sapron kai

its fruit
3588 2590-1473

good; or
4550

make For of

the tree the fruit

2191

rotten,
3588 1186 1410

and

ekballei ta
3588 1140

daimonia ei mh
1492

en

tw o

Beelzeboul

does not cast out

arconti twn
1761-1473

the demons,

except by
1161

Beelzebul
3588 *

ton karpon autou sapron ek gar

1537-1063 3588 2590

tou karpou to
4459

dendron

daimoniwn 12:25 eidwV

2036 1473 3956

de
932

IhsouV taV

3588

its fruit
1097

rotten!
12:34
2980 1081

the tree
dunasqe

the ruler of the demons.

enqumhseiV autwn eipen autoiV

[3knowing 1But

2Jesus]
3307

ginwsketai

gennhmata

ecidnwn

pwV

is known.
18

Offspring
lalein

of vipers,

how

are you able

3588

pasa basileia merisqeisa

2532

their thinking,
2596

said
2049

to them, Every kingdom portioned out

kai
1438 3956

agaqa

4190-1510.6

ponhroi onteV

1537-1063

ek gar
2980

tou

kaq'
3307

1438

eauthV erhmoutai
2596

pasa poliV h
3756

4172

2228 3614

[2good things
4051

1to speak],
3588 2588

being wicked?
3588 4750

For from out of

the
3588

oikia

against itself
merisqeisa 12:26 kai ei
2532

is made desolate. And every city

kaq' o eauthV
3588 4567

or

house

perisseumatoV thV

kardiaV to
3588 18

stoma lalei
2344 3588

12:35 o
2588

ou

2476

abundance
18 444

of the heart
1537

the mouth speaks. treasury

444

The
kardiaV
1537 3588

staqhsetai
1544 1909

being portioned out against itself

1487 3588 4567

shall not be left standing.

ef'

agaqoV anqrwpoV ek

tou agaqou qhsaurou thV

2532 3588 4190

good
1544

man
3588 18

from the good

kai o

of the heart
tou

satanaV ton satanan ekballei

And if
1438

Satan
4459

[2Satan
3767 2476

1casts out], [2against

3588

ekballei ta agaqa
4190 2344 1544

ponhroV anqrwpoV ek

eauton
932-1473

3307

casts forth the good things; and the wicked

ponhrou qhsaurou ekballei ta ponhra
3588 4190

man

from the
12:36 legw de
3004-1161

emerisqh

pwV oun

staqhsetai
1544

3himself 1he portions]; how then shall [2be left standing

basileia autou 12:27 kai ei
2532 1487 1473 1722 *

wicked
1473

treasury
oti pan
591 3754 3956

casts forth the wicked things.

4487

But I say
3588

egw en

Beelzeboul ekballw

1his kingdom]?
3588 1140

And if
3588 5207-1473

by Beelzebul
1722-5100

cast out
1544

umin
444

rhma

692

argon
4012

3739

1437 2980

ean lalhswsin oi
3056 1722 2250

to you that every [2saying 1rough], which ever [2shall speak

anqrwpoi apodwsousin peri autou logon
1473

ta

daimonia oi

uioi umwn
1473

en tini

ekballousi 12:28 ei de
686 1487-1161

the demons,
1223

[2do your sons 1by what means] cast out?

3778

en

hmera

dia

touto autoi umwn esontai kritai

1473-1510.8.6

2923

1men],
2920

they shall render for For by

2613

it

a reckoning in
1344

the day

On account of this
1473 1722 4151

they
2316

will be your
1544

judges.
3588 1140

But if surely then

2228 4459

krisewV

12:37 ek gar twn logwn sou dikaiwqhsh

1537-1063 3588 3056-1473

of judgment. and by

your words you shall be justified,

egw en

pneumati qeou

ekballw ta

daimonia ara 12:29 h pwV

2532 1537 3588 3056-1473

I
5348

by

spirit
1909 1473

of God cast out

umaV h
1525 3588 932

the demons,
3588 2316

kai ek twn logwn sou katadikasqhsh

your words you shall be condemned.

efqasen ef'

basileia tou qeou

came
1410-5100

upon you

the kingdom
1519 3588 3614

of God.
3588 2478

Or how
12:38 tote
* 3004 5119

The Wicked Seek a Sign

611

dunatai tiV kai ta

eiselqein eiV

thn oikian tou iscurou

apekriqhsan tineV twn

1320 2309 575

5100

3588

1122

grammatewn kai
1473 4592

2532

is anyone able to enter

2532 3588 4632-1473

into the house

1283

of a strong man
1210

Then answered Pharisees,

1492

some of the scribes

and

skeuh autou

diarpasai ean mh prwton dhsh

1437 3361 4412

Farisaiwn legonteV didaskale qelomen apo

sou shmeion
1074

and
3588 2478

[2his equipment 1plunder],

if

not first
1283

he ties up

saying,
12:39 o de

Teacher,

we want [3from 4you 2a sign

2036 1473

ton iscuron 12:30 o

3588 3588

2532 5119 3588 3614-1473

kai tote thn oikian autou diarpasei

idein

3588-1161 611

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV

genea
2532 4592

the strong man? And then

3361 1510.6 3326

[2his house
1473 2596

1he shall plunder]?

1473

1to see].
4190

And he answering
2532 3428 4592

said

to them, A generation
kai shmeion
* 3588

mh wn

met' emou kat'

3326 1473 4650

emou esti

1510.2.3 2532

kai

ponhra kai moicaliV shmeion epizhtei

3756

1934

The one not being with me

o
3361 4863

[2against 3me disperses.

1is],

and

wicked and adulterous [2a sign 1seeks anxiously]; and a sign

ou
1325

mh sunagwn

met' emou skorpizei

doqhsetai auth ei mh

1473

1508

3588 4592

to

shmeion Iwna
1722 3588 2836

tou
3588

the one not gathering together with me

shall not be given

4396

it,
5618-1063

except the sign

1510.7.3-*

of Jonah the
th koilia tou o
2250

Blasphemy of the Spirit

12:31 dia
2532 1223 3778

profhtou

12:40 wsper gar hn IwnaV en

prophet.
3956

For as
5140 2250

Jonah was in
3571

the belly
1510.8.3

of the
3588

touto legw umin

863 3588

3004

1473

pasa amartia
3588

266

2785

khtouV treiV hmeraV kai treiV nuktaV outwV estai

2532 5140

3779

On account of this
kai tou
444 988

I say to you, Every sin

toiV
3756 444

whale
5207

three days 3of man]

3571

and three nights, so

1722 3588 2588

will [4be 1the

5140

blasfhmia afeqhsetai
4151 988

anqrwpoiV h de

uioV tou anqrwpou en

3588 444

th

kardia thV

3588

1093

ghV
450

treiV hmeraV
1722

and blasphemy
3588

shall be forgiven to the men;

863

but the
3588

2son
2532 5140

in

the heart
435-*

of the earth three days shall rise up

2532 2632

pneumatoV blasfhmia ouk 12:32 kai

2532 3739-1437 2036

afeqhsetai toiV

kai treiV nuktaV

12:41 andreV Nineu+tai anasthsontai en

[2of the 3spirit

anqrwpoiV

1blasphemy] shall not be forgiven

oV ean
863

to the
3588

and three nights.

3588 2920

Ninevite men
3588 1074-3778

in

eiph

3056

logon kata
1473

2596

tou

th

krisei
3754 3340

3326

meta thV geneaV tauthV kai katakrinousin

men.
5207 3588 444

And whoever should say a word against the

autw oV d'
3588 39 3739-1161

the
1473

judgment with

this generation and shall condemn

1519 3588 2782

uiou tou anqrwpou afeqhsetai

authn oti metenohsan

eiV

to

khrugma

Iwna

2532

kai

son
302

of man,
2036

it shall be forgiven him;

3588 4151

but the one who

3756

it,

for they repented at

the proclamation of Jonah; and

an

eiph

2596

kata

tou pneumatoV tou agiou

ouk

should speak against the [2spirit 12:23 Ald. omits o cristoV.

1holy], it shall not

12:35 CP omits thV kardiaV. 12:36 CP uper for.

12:42
2400

M A T T H E W
4183

19 CHAPTER 13
The Parable of the Sower
1722-1161 3588 2250-1565 1831-3588-*

idou
1453

pleion th

Iwna wde krisei

5602

12:42 basilissa notou

938

3558

behold, a greater than Jonah is here.

egerqhsetai en
1722 3588 2920 3326

The queen
3588 1074-3778

of the south
2532

meta thV geneaV tauthV kai

1537

shall rise
2632 1093

in
1473

the judgment with

3754 2064 *

this generation and

3588 4009

katakrinei
191

authn oti hlqen

3588 4678

ek

twn peratwn thV

4183

3588

13:1 en de
575

th
2521

hmera ekeinh exelqwn o IhsouV

And in
apo
4863 3588 3614

that day,
3844

Jesus having gone forth

3588 2281

shall condemn it, earth to hear

*

for she came from the ends

2532 2400

of the

thV oikiaV ekaqhto para thn qalassan

13:2 kai
5620

2532

ghV akousai thn sofian SolomwntoV kai idou SolomwntoV wde

5602

pleion
4151

from the house, sat down by

sunhcqhsan
1473 4314 1473

the sea.
3793 4183

And
polloi wste

the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a greater than

12:43 otan de
3588 444 3752-1161 3588 169

proV auton ocloi

3588

to akaqarton pneuma

were gathered together with him

auton eiV
1519

[2multitudes 1great], so that

2521

Solomon
1831

is here.
575

But whenever the unclean

1330 1223

spirit
504

to

4143

ploion embanta
3588

1684

kaqhsqai kai paV

2476

2532 3956

exelqh
5117 2212

apo tou anqrwpou diercetai di'

anudrwn 12:44 tote

5119

he
3588

[2into 3the 4boat

ocloV
1473 3793 1909

1having stepped] sat down; and all

ton
123

should go forth from the man,

372 2532 3756

it goes
2147

through waterless Then

1831

epi
4183

aigialon eisthkei

13:3 kai
2400

2532

topwn zhtoun anapausin kai ouc

euriskei
3606

the
2980

multitude [2upon 3the 4shore

1722 3850

1stood].
3004

And

places, seeking rest,

3004

and does not find.

1519 3588 3624-1473

legei epistreyw eiV

2532

1994

elalhsen autoiV polla

en

parabolaiV legwn idou

ton oikon mou oqen

4980 4563

exhlqon
2532

he spoke
1831

to them many things in

3588

parables, to sow.
4098 3844

saying, Behold,
13:4 kai
2532 1722 3588

it says, I will return unto

kai
2064

my house from where I came forth. relaxing,

4198

elqon

2147

exhlqen
4687-1473

4687

speirwn tou speirein

3739-3303

3588 4687

en

tw

euriskei scolazonta sesarwmenon kai

came forth the one sowing

speirein auton a men

And in
3588 3598 2532

And having come it finds

2885

being swept,
2532 3880

and
3326

kekosmhmenon

12:45 tote poreuetai kai paralambanei meq'

5119

epese para thn odon kai

his sowing,
hlqe
4098 2064 3588

some seed indeed fell

4071 2532 2719-1473

by

the way, and

13:5 alla de
243-1161

being adorned.
1438

Then it goes
2087 4151 4190

and takes
1438

with
2532

eautou epta
1525

2033

ta

peteina kai katefagen auta

etera pneumata ponhrotera eautou

1563 2532

kai

[3came 1the 2birds]

epesen epi
1909

and ate them.

opou
1223 3699 3756

And others
ouk
2192

himself seven other spirits

eiselqonta katoikei ekei
2730

more wicked than itself. And

kai ginetai
4413 1096 3588

3588 4075

ta
3779

escata tou

2078

3588

ta

petrwdh
1816

eice ghn
3588 3361 2192

1093

fell
4183

upon the rocky places, where it did not have [2earth

2532 2112

entering
444-1565

it dwells
5501

there; and becomes the

3588

last
1510.8.3 2532

pollhn kai euqewV

899

exaneteile dia
2246-1161 393

to mh ecein
2739 2532

anqrwpou ekeinou ceirona twn

prwtwn outwV estai

kai

1much]. And immediately it rose up, on account of the not having

baqoV ghV
1093

of that man
3588 1074

worse
3778

than the first. 2evil].

So

it will be also

th genea

tauth th ponhra

3588 4190

13:6 hliou de
3588 3361 2192 4491

anateilantoV ekaumatisqh kai

to

[3generation 1this

a depth of earth.
1223

But the sun having risen

3583

scorched it;
243-1161

and

dia
3588 3793 2400

to mh ecein rizan exhranqh

1909 3588 173 2532 305

13:7 alla de

Jesus Mother and Brothers

12:46 eti de
3384 2089-1161 1473

on account of the not having root it was dried up.

idou
2212 3588

And others
akanqai
3588 1093

autou lalountoV toiV ocloiV

2476 1854

2980

epesen epi taV akanqaV

4098

kai anebhsan ai
243-1161 4098

3588 173

And yet of his speaking

mhthr kai oi
2532 3588 80-1473

to the multitudes, behold, the

zhtounteV
2400

fell
2532 638

by the thorn-bushes, and [3ascended 1the 2thorn-bushes]

1473

adelfoi autou eisthkeisan exw

kai apepnixan auta

13:8 alla de
2590 3588

epesen epi
3303

1909

thn ghn
3739-1161

mother and
1473-2980

his brothers
12:47 eipe de

stood
tiV

outside, seeking
1473

and choked
3588 2570

them.
2532 1325

And others fell

men
3588

upon the [2earth

1540

autw lalhsai

2036-1161 5100

autw
2476

idou
2212

3588

thn kalhn kai edidou karpon o

ekaton
2192

o de
3775 191

to speak to him.
3384-1473

And said a certain one to him, Behold,

1854

1good], and yielded fruit;

1835

some indeed a hundred, and some

ecwn wta akouein

mhthr sou kai oi adelfoi sou exw

2532 3588 80-1473

esthkasi zhtounteV
2036 3588 2036

exhkonta o de

3588-1161

5144

triakonta 13:9 o

your mother and

1473-2980

your brothers are outside standing, seeking

12:48 o de
3588-1161 611

sixty,
191

and some thirty.

The one having ears to hear,

soi lalhsai

apokriqeiV eipe tw
2532

eiponti
1510.2.6 3588

akouetw

to speak to you.
1473

And he responding said to the one speaking

3588

let him hear!

autw
80-1473

5100

tiV

1510.2.3

estin

3384-1473

mhthr mou kai tineV eisin

5100

oi

to him, Who is
adelfoi mou 12:49 kai
2532

my mother, and who

1614

are
1909

The Purpose of Parables

13:10 kai
1302 2532 4334

ekteinaV
2400

3588 5495-1473

thn ceira autou epi

proselqonteV oi
2980

3588

3101

maqhtai eipon autw

2036

1473

my brothers?
3588 3101-1473

And stretching out

2036

his hand my mother and

3588 2307

unto
2532 3588

And having come,

diati en
1722 3850

the

disciples
1473

said

to him,
3588-1161

touV maqhtaV autou eipen

idou
302

3588 3384-1473

h
4160

mhthr mou kai oi

parabolaiV laleiV

autoiV
1473

13:11 o de
1097

his disciples,
80-1473

he said, Behold,
3748-1063

Why in
611

parables
2036 1473

do you speak to them?

oti
3754

And he
gnwnai
1565-1161

adelfoi mou

12:50 ostiV gar an

poihsh to
1473 1473

qelhma tou
2532

3588

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV

umin
3588

1325

dedotai
3772

my brothers.
3962-1473

For who
3588 1722 3772

ever should do the will

80

answering
3588 3466

said

to them that, To you has been given to know

3588 932

patroV mou tou

79 2532

en

ouranoiV autoV mou adelfoV kai

ta ou

musthria thV
1325

basileiaV twn 13:12 ostiV gar

3748-1161 3748-1063

ouranwn ekeinoiV de ecei doqhsetai

3756 2192 1325

of my father, of the one in

adelfh kai mhthr
3384

heavens, he

[2my 3brother 4and

the mysteries
3756

of the kingdom

of the heavens, but to those

1510.2.3

estin

dedotai
2532 4052 2192

5sister

6and 7mother 1is].

it has not been given.

1473 3739

For whosoever has, it shall be given

ouk 13:13 dia ecei kai
1223 2192 2532

autw o

kai perisseuqhsetai ostiV de ecei

142

12:44 CP upostreyw I will return. 12:50 CP poihsei shall do.

to him, and he shall abound;

arqhsetai

but whosoever does not have, even

575

ap

1473

autou

what he has shall be lifted from him.

On account of

20
3778

M A T Q A I O S
1722

13:14
1909

touto

en

3850

parabolaiV

1473-2980

autoiV lalw

oti
3756

3754

991

bleponteV

13:23 o de
3778

3588-1161

epi
3588

3588

thn ghn
3056 191

1093

3588 2570

thn kalhn spareiV

4687

this
3756

[2in

3parables
991

1I speak to them].
2532 191

For

seeing
191

But the one [2upon 3the 5earth

outoV estin o
1510.2.3 3588

4good 1being sown],

2532 4920

ou

blepousin kai akouonteV ouk

akouousin
1909 1473

ton

logon akouwn
3739

kai suniwn
1540

3739

oV

they do not see,

3761

and hearing
13:14 kai
3588 2532 378

they do not hear,

autoiV h
3588

this
1211

is
2592

the one [2the 3word 1hearing], and perceiving; who

2532 4160

oude suniousin

4920

anaplhroutai ep'

dh

karpoforei kai poiei

3739-1161 5144

3303

men

ekaton

3588-1161

o de

nor
4394

perceive.
*

And is fulfilled
3004

by
191

them

the
2532

indeed bears fruit, and produces some indeed a hundred, and some
1835

profhteia Hsa+ou h

legousa akoh
2532 991

189

akousete
991

kai kai

exhkonta o de

triakonta

prophecy
3766.2

of Isaiah, the one saying,

4920

Hearing you shall hear, and

2532

sixty,

and some thirty.

ou mh
3766.2

sunhte idhte
1492

kai bleponteV bleyete 13:15 epacunqh

2532 3588 3975 1063 3588 2588

in no way should you perceive; and seeing

ou mh

you shall see, and

gar h
191

The Parable of the Tares

13:24 allhn
3666 243 3850

kardia
2532

parabolhn pareqhken
3588 3772 444

3908

1473

autoiV
4687

3004

legwn

in no way should you know.

3588 2992-3778

[5was thickened 1For 2the 3heart

3775 917

Another parable
wmoiwqh h
3588 932

he pointed out to them, saying,

ouranwn anqrwpw speironti

tou laou toutou

3588 3788-1473

kai toiV
2576

wsi barewV hkousan

3379

kai

basileia twn tw

4of this people], and with the ears heavily they heard, and
touV ofqalmouV autwn ekammusan mhpote
3775

[5is like
2570

1The 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens] a man

4690 1722 3588 68-1473

sowing
3588

kalon sperma en

agrw autou

13:25 en de

1722-1161

tw

[2of their eyes

idwsi
2532 1492 3588

1they closed the eyelids]; lest at any time

3788

good
2518

seed
3588

in
444

his field.
2064 1473

And during the

autou o
4621 3588 2190

toiV
2588 4920

ofqalmoiV kai toiV

2532

2532 3588

wsin akouswsin
2532

191

kaqeudein touV

anqrwpouV hlqen
303.1

ecqroV
565

2532

kai

they should see with the eyes,

kai
3588

and with the ears should hear,

kai
1161 1994

sleeping
espeire
4687

of the men,
2215

[3came 1his
3588

2enemy] and
2532

th

kardia sunwsi

epistreywsi
3588 3788

kai

zizania

ana meson

tou

sitou

kai

aphlqen
4160

and the
2390

heart
1473

should perceive, and they should turn, and

1473 3107

sowed

tares
985

in the midst of the grain,

eblasthsen o
2532 3588 2215 3588 5528

and went forth.

iasomai
3754 991

autouV 13:16 umwn de

2532 3588 3775-1473

makarioi

oi

ofqalmoi

13:26 ote de
5119 5316

3753-1161

cortoV kai karpon epoihse 13:27 proselqonteV de

2036 4334-1161 3588

2532 2590

I shall heal them. for they see,

3004

[3your 1But 2blessed are]

3754 191

eyes,
281-1063

And when [3burst forth 1the 2blade], and [2fruit 1produced],

tote efanh
1401 3780

oti blepousi kai ta wta umwn oti akouei

13:17 amhn gar

kai ta
3588

zizania

oi

and
3754 4183

your ears, for they hear.

4396 2532 1342

For amen
1937

then appeared also the tares.

douloi ouci
4159 2190

And coming forward, the

eipon autw
1722 1473 2962 4674

legw umin
1492

1473

oti polloi profhtai kai dikaioi

epequmhsan
3739 191

tou
2570

3617 4690

oikodespotou sperma espeiraV zizania

4687

kurie sw
68

I say to you, that many

idein
3739 991

prophets

and just ones desired

2532 191

manservants of the master of the house said

kalon
3767 444

to him, O Master,
3588

blepete kai ouk eidon kai akousai a

1473 3767 191

2532 3756-1492

akouete

en

tw

agrw

to behold what you see, and beheld not; and to hear

2532 3756-191

what you hear,

was it not good

poqen ecqroV

seed
2192

you sowed in
13:28 o de

your field?
efh autoiV
1401

kai ouk hkousan

13:18 umeiV oun akousate thn parabolhn

3588 3850

oun ecei ta anqrwpoV

3588 2215

3588-1161 5346 1473

and heard not.

3588

You

then hear
3956 191

the parable
akouontoV ton logon
3588 3056

from where then have the tares?

3778-4160

And he said to them,

3588-1161

tou thV
726

4687

speirontoV
932

13:19 pantoV
2064

touto epoihsen

oi de

douloi

of the one sowing.

3588 2532 3361 4920

Every one hearing

o

the word
ponhroV kai
3778 2532

an enemy,
2036 1473

a man
2309

did this.
3767

And the
565

manservants
4816

basileiaV kai mh sunientoV ercetai

3588

3588 4190

eipon autw

qeleiV

oun

apelqonteV
4816

sullexomen
3588 2215

of the kingdom, and not perceiving, there comes the evil one, and
arpazei
1510.2.3 3588

said
1473

to him, Do you want then having gone forth we gather

13:29 o de
3588-1161 5346 3756 3379

to

4687

esparmenon en th kardia autou outoV

1722 3588 2588-1473

auta

efh ou mhpote sullegonteV ta zizania

seizes by force the thing being sown

estin o
3844 3588 3598 4687

in

his heart.
13:20 o de
1510.2.3 3588

This

them?
1610

And he said, No, lest

ama
297 260 1473

gathering
3588 4621

the tares
13:30 afete
863

para thn odon spareiV

3588-1161

ekrizwshte
4885

autoiV
3360

ton siton
3588 2326

is by
3056

the one by
petrwdh

the way being sown.

4687

And the one

o
3588

you should root out together with them the grain.

sunauxanesqai
2540

Allow
2532 1722 3588

1909 3588 4075

epi ta

spareiV

3778

outoV estin

ton
1473

amfotera mecri tou qerismou kai en

tw

the rocky places being sown, this

191 2532 2117.1

is
5479 2983

the one [2the receives

4340-1510.2.3

[2to grow together 1both]

kairw tou
3588 2326

until
3588

the harvest!
2327

And at
4816

the

logon akouwn 13:21 ouk ecei

1096 3756-2192

kai euquV
1161

3326

meta caraV lambanwn auton

qerismou erw
2532 1210

2046

toiV

qeristaiV sullexate
1519 1197 4314 3588

3word 1hearing], and straightway with joy

de
1161 4491

it;

time
4412 2618

of the harvest
3588 2215

I will say to the harvesters, Gather together

1473

rizan en

1722 1438

eautw alla proskairoV esti

235

prwton ta

zizania kai dhsate auta eiV desmaV proV to

[2he has no 1but] root in

genomenhV
3056

himself, but
2228 1375

is temporary.
1223

first

the tares,
1473

and tie
3588-1161 4621

them into a bundle so as

siton sunagagete
4863 1519

de

2347

qliyewV
4624

diwgmou

dia

3588

ton eiV
3056

katakausai auta ton de

596-1473

eiV

3588

thn

[3taking place 1And 2affliction] or persecution on account of the

logon euquV
3588 173 2117.1

to incinerate them! but the grain you gather together unto

apoqhkhn mou

skandalizetai
4687

13:22 o de
1510.2.3 3588

3588-1161

1519

word, straightway he is caused to stumble.

taV akanqaV
191

And the one in

3588

my storehouse!

spareiV

3778

outoV estin o

ton

logon

The Parable of the Mustard Seed

13:31 allhn
3664-1510.2.3 243 3850

the thorn-bushes being sown, this

akouwn
3588 4149 2532 3588 3308

is

the one [2the 3word

2532 3588 539

kai h

merimna tou aiwnoV toutou kai h

3588 165-3778

parabolhn pareqhken
932

3908

1473

autoiV
2848

3004

legwn

apath

Another parable
omoia estin
3588

he pointed out to them, saying,

3588

1hearing], and the anxiety

4846

of this age,
2532 175

and the deception

1096

tou ploutou sumpnigei ton logon kai akarpoV

3588 3056

basileia

twn

3772

ouranwn

kokkw

ginetai

[5is likened

1The

2kingdom

3of the

4heavens]

to a kernel

of riches chokes out the word, and [2unfruitful 1he becomes]. 13:24 CP speiranti ptcp. aor. act. masc. dat. sg.

13:32
4615

M A T T H E W
3739

21
4442

sinapewV
68-1473

on

2983

labwn
3739

anqrwpoV espeiren en

444

4687

1722 3588

tw

2215

zizania kai

2532

puri

2618

katakaietai outwV estai

3779

1510.8.3

1722 3588

en o

th

of mustard, which [2having taken 1a man],

agrw autou 13:32 o
3397

sowed
3303

in
1510.2.3

2tares
esti
4930

4and 6in fire 5incinerated],

3588 165-3778

so
649

it will be in

the
uioV

mikroteron men
3752-1161 837

sunteleia tou aiwnoV toutou 13:41 apostelei

3588 5207

his field;
3956 3588 4690

the one which [3lesser

auxhqh
1186

1indeed 2is]
3173

completion
3588 444

of this age.
3588 32-1473

[4shall send forth 1The 2son

2532 4816

pantwn twn spermatwn otan de

meizon
2064

tou anqrwpou touV aggelouV autou kai sullexousin

of all
3588 3001

the seeds;
esti
3588

but whenever it should grow, [4greater

kai ginetai
3772 2532

3of man]
1537

his angels,
3956

and they shall gather together

3588 4625

twn lacanwn
3588

1510.2.3 2532 1096

dendron wste
2681

5620

elqein
1722 3588

ek

3588 932-1473

thV basileiaV autou panta ta

skandala
2532 906

2532

kai

1the 2vegetation 3is],

ta
4071

and it becomes a tree,

so as for [5to come

toiV

from
3588

his kingdom
4160 3588 458

all

the ones causing offence, and

13:42 kai balousin

peteina tou

ouranou kai kataskhnoun en

touV
1473 2805

poiountaV thn anomian

1the 2birds
2798-1473

3of the 4heaven] and encamp

in

the ones committing

1519 3588 2575

lawlessness.
3588 4442 3588 1563

And they shall throw

estai
1510.8.3 5119 3588

kladoiV autou

autouV eiV thn kaminon tou

puroV ekei
3599

its branches.

them

into the furnace of the fire;

2532 3588 1030

there, there shall be the

odontwn th 13:43 tote
3588

The Parable of the Yeast

13:33 allhn
3588 243 3850

klauqmoV kai o
3664-1510.2.3

brugmoV twn wV
2192

oi

parabolhn elalhsen autoiV

2980

1473

weeping
1342

and the gnashing of the teeth.

1584 5613 3588 2246

Then the
basileia tou
3588

omoia estin
2983

Another parable
h
932

he spoke
2219

to them, [5is likened

3739

dikaioi eklamyousin

hlioV en

1722 3588 932

basileia twn
1470

3588

3772

just
3962-1473

shall shine forth as

3588

the sun
3775 191

in

the kingdom
191

ouranwn zumh
4568 5140

hn

labousa

1The 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens] to yeast, which having taken,

1135

patroV autwn o

ecwn wta akouein akouetw

gunh
2220

enekruyen eiV aleurou sata tria olon

3650

1519 224

2193 3739

of their father. The one having ears to hear let him hear!

ewV ou

a woman hides
ezumwqh

in [3of flour 2seahs 1three], until of which time

13:34
3850 3778-3956

The Parables of the Treasure, Pearl and Dragnet

13:44 palin omoia estin h
2344 3825 3664-1510.2.3 3588 932

tauta panta

basileia twn agrw on

3739

3588

3772

ouranwn
2147

[2is leavened
2980-3588-*

1the entire amount].

1722

All these things

3588

Again [5is likened 1the 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens]

qhsaurw
444 2928

elalhsen o IhsouV en

parabolaiV toiV

ocloiV
2980

3793

2532

kai
1473

kekrummenw en
2928 2532 575

1722 3588 68

tw

eurwn
5217 2532

Jesus spoke
5565

in
3850

parables
3756

to the multitudes, and

ouk elalei autoiV

to a treasure being hidden in

anqrwpoV ekruye kai apo

the field, which having found

3588 5479

cwriV

parabolhV

thV caraV autou upagei kai

1473

without the help of

13:35
1223

parables

he did not
3588

speak
4483

to them.

a man
3956

hid,
3745

and from the joy

ecei
2192 4453 2532 59

of it

goes that field.

and

opwV

3704

4137

plhrwqh

to

rhqen

panta osa

pwlei kai agorazei ton agron ekeinon

3588 932

3588 68-1565

So that
dia

should be fulfilled
3004

the thing
455

having been spoken

1722 3850

all

as much as he has he sells, and he buys

3825 3664-1510.2.3

3588 4396

tou profhtou legontoV anoixw

en

parabolaiV

13:45 palin omoia estin h

1713

basileia twn

3588

3772

ouranwn anqrwpw
3739 2147

444

through the prophet,

3588 4750-1473 2044

saying,
2928

I shall open in
575

parables
2602

Again [5is likened 1the 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens] to a man,

emporw
1520 4186 2212

to stoma mou ereuxomai

2889

kekrummena
863

apo katabolhV
3793

zhtounti kalouV margaritaV 13:46 oV

2570

3135

eurwn
3956

my mouth; I will bellow things being hidden from the founding

kosmou 13:36 tote
3614 3588 * 5119

a merchant seeking good

3135

pearls;
565

who having found

4097

afeiV
2532

3588

touV oclouV
4334

hlqen
1473

2064

ena polutimon margarithn apelqwn

peprake panta

of the world.
1519

Then dismissing the

IhsouV kai
5419

multitudes, [2went
autw
3588

one valuable
osa
3588 3745 2192

pearl,
2532 59

having gone forth sells

1473 3825

all
3664-1510.2.3

eiV

3588

thn oikian o
3004

proshlqon
3588 3850

oi
3588

eice
932

kai hgorasen auton 13:47 palin omoia estin

3into 4the 5house

3101-1473

1Jesus]. And came forward to him

1473

as much as he has, and buys

h basileia twn
2281 2532 3588 3772

it.
4522

Again [5is likened

906

maqhtai autou legonteV frason hmin thn parabolhn twn

ouranwn saghnh
1537 3956 1085

blhqeish
4863

1519

eiV

his disciples,
2215

saying,
68

Expound to us the parable

3588-1161 611 2036

of the
1473

1the 2kingdom 3of the 4heavens] to a dragnet being thrown into

3588

zizaniwn tou

3588

agrou 13:37 o de
3588 2570

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV

thn qalassan kai ek

pantoV genouV sunagagoush

tares
3588

of the field.
4687

And
4690

answering is
o

he said to them,
o uioV tou
3588

the

sea,
3739

and of
ote
3753 4137

every
307

kind

gathering together;
1909

speirwn to

kalon sperma estin

1510.2.3 3588 5207

13:48 hn
123

eplhrwqh
4816

anabibasanteV

epi

3588

ton

The one sowing

444

the good
3588-1161 68

seed is

the son
kosmoV to de
3588-1161

which when it was filled, having been hauled upon the

aigialon kai kaqisanteV
2532 2523

anqrwpou

13:38 o de
3778

agroV estin

1510.2.3 3588 2889 932

sunelexan
1854

3588 2570

ta kala 13:49 outwV

3779

of man;
2570 4690

and the field these are

uioi tou

the world;

and the
3588-1161

shore,
1519 30

and having sat down they gather together the good things
3588-1161 4550

kalon sperma outoi eisin oi

1510.2.6 3588 5207 3588

uioi thV

basileiaV ta de 13:39 o de
3588-1161 2190

eiV aggeia estai

32 1510.8.3

ta de

sapra exw
3588

ebalon
165 1831

906

good
2215

seed, are
4687

the sons of the kingdom;

4190

and the
ecqroV

into receptacles, and the rotten [2out 1they throw].

1722 3588 4930

Thus
3588

zizania eisin oi

1510.2.6 3588 5207 3588

ponhrou

en

th sunteleia tou

aiwnoV exeleusontai oi
4190 1537 3319

tares
3588

the sons of the wicked one;

1473 1510.2.3 3588 1228

and the enemy,

3588-1161 2326

shall it be in

the completion of the age;

3588

[3shall go forth 1the

mesou
1519 3588

speiraV auta estin o

diaboloV o de
1510.2.3

qerismoV

aggeloi kai aforiousi

3588

2532 873

touV ponhrouV ek

the one sowing

4930

them is
3588

the devil;
165

and the harvest

3588-1161

2angels], and they shall separate the

twn
1342

evil ones

from the midst

thn

sunteleia

tou

aiwnoV

estin

oi de

2327

qeristai

dikaiwn

13:50 kai

2532

906

balousin

1473

autouV eiV

[2the completion
aggeloi eisin
32-1510.2.6

3of the
5618

4age
3767

1is];
4816

and the

harvesters
3588

of the righteous.

And they shall throw them

into the

13:40 wsper oun

sullegetai

ta

are angels.

As

then [3are collected together 1the

13:40 CP kaietai burned. 13:40 CP omits toutou.

22
2575

M A T Q A I O S
3588 4442

13:51
1722 5438

kaminon tou

puroV ekei
3588 3599

1563

estai

1510.8.3

3588 2805

klauqmoV kai
3588 *

2532

2532 5087

kai eqeto
*

en

fulakh dia

1223

Hrwdiada thn gunaika

3588 1135

furnace
3588 1030

of the fire;

there, there shall be the weeping

odontwn 13:51 legei autoiV
3004 1473

and

and put him in of Philip

*

prison,

on account of Herodias
14:4 elege gar ecein
3588 3793 2192 1473 3004 1063

the wife
1473

brugmoV twn

IhsouV

Filippou tou adelfou autou

3588 80-1473

autw
2532 2309

3588

the gnashing of the teeth.

4920

[2says 3to them

3004

1Jesus],

his brother.
3756-1832 1473

[3said 1For 4to him

authn 14:5 kai qelwn

sunhkate 13:52 o
1122 3588 1161

3778-3956

tauta panta de
2036 1473

legousin autw
1223

1473

3483 2962

nai kurie
3778

IwannhV ouk exesti

soi

Do you perceive all these things? They say

eipen autoiV dia

to him, Yes, O Lord.

touto paV
3956

2John],
1473-615

It is not allowed to you to have her.

5399

And wanting
oti wV
71 3754 5613 4396

auton apokteinai efobhqh ton oclon

profhthn
3588

And he said
3100

to them, On account of this

1519 3588 932

every
3772

to kill him,
1473

he feared the multitude, for [3as 4a prophet

14:6 genesiwn de
3588 2364 1077-1161

grammateuV maqhteuqeiV eiV

thn basileian twn

3748 1544

3588

ouranwn
1537

auton eicon

2192

agomenwn en

tou tw

scribe
3664-1510.2.3

discipled
444 3617

into the kingdom

of the heavens casts out from

2him
*

1they held].
3738

And a birthday being celebrated

qugathr
3588 *

omoioV estin anqrwpw oikodespoth

ostiV ekballei ek
2532 1096

Hrwdou
3319

wrchsato h

thV HrwdiadoV
3606 3326

1722 3588

is likened
3588 2344-1473

to a man, a master of a house, who

2537 2532 3820

of Herod, [4danced
mesw kai hrese
2532 700

1the 2daughter
3588 *

3of Herodias] in
3727

the

tou qhsaurou autou kaina kai palaia 13:53 kai egeneto

his treasury
ote
3753 5055-*

new

and old.
3588 3850-3778

And it came to pass

3332

tw Hrwdh 14:7 oqen

meq' orkou
3588-1161

midst, and she pleased

3670

Herod.

Whereupon with an oath

ean aithshtai 14:8 h de
1325 1473 5346

etelesen o IhsouV taV parabolaV tautaV methren

when Jesus finished

1564

these parables,
2532 2064

he moved on his fatherland,

wmologhsen
4264

1473-1325

auth dounai o

3739 1437 154

he acknowledged to give to her what ever she asked.

probibasqeisa upo thV mhtroV authV doV moi
5259 3588 3384-1473

And she,
fhsin wde
2532 5602

ekeiqen

13:54 kai
1473

elqwn

1519

eiV

3588 3968-1473

thn patrida autou

5620 1605

from there.
1321

And having come into

1722 3588 4864-1473

being forced
1909

by
3588 2776

her mother Give to me, she says, here

* 3588 910

edidasken autouV en th sunagwgh autwn wste ekplhttesqai

he taught them
1473

in

their synagogue,
4159

so as to overwhelm
3778

epi
3076

4094

pinaki thn kefalhn Iwannou tou baptistou

14:9 kai

upon a platter the head

eluphqh o
4873 3588 935

of John
1223-1161

the Baptist!
3588 3727 2532 3588

And

autouV

2532

kai

3004

legein
2532 3588 1411

poqen dunameiV
5207

toutw 13:55 ouc

3588 3384-1473 3756

3588

them,
4678-3778

and for them to say, From what place is this one,

3778-1510.2.3

basileuV dia de

touV orkouV kai touV

1325

[3fretted 1the 2king],

sunanakeimenouV
3992

but on account of the oaths, and the ones

2753

sofia auth kai ai

3588 3588

outoV estin
3004

this wisdom, and the works of power?

o
*

[2not 1Is this]

mhthr autou legetai

ekeleusen doqhnai

14:10 kai
1722 3588 5438

2532

reclining together with him, he bid

pemyaV 14:11 kai
1325 2532 607 3588 *

it to be given.
th

And
fulakh
2532

tou

5045

tektonoV
2532 3588 80-1473

uioV

3780

ouci h
*

the [2of the 3fabricator 1son]? Is not

Mariam kai oi

his mother
2532 *

called
2532 *

apekefalise ton Iwannhn en

having sent forth, he beheaded

3588 2776

John
5342

in
1909

the prison.
4094

adelfoi autou IakwboV kai IwshV kai Simwn

Mary,
2532 *

and

his brothers
13:56 kai ai
2532

James, his sisters,

3767

and Joses, and Simon,

3780 3956 4314

h tw

kefalh autou hnecqh

epi

pinaki

kai

And
edoqh
3588

his head
2877

was brought upon a platter, and

2532 5342

kai IoudaV

3588 79-1473

adelfai autou ouci pasai proV

and Judas?
1473

And
4159

[2not 3all
3778

4with

korasiw

kai hnegke
142

3588 3384-1473

th mhtri authV

was given to the young woman. And she brought it to

14:12 kai proselqonteV oi maqhtai autou hran
2532 4334 3588 3101-1473

her mother.
3588 4983

hmaV eisi

1510.2.6

poqen
2532 4624

oun

3778

toutw
1722 1473

tauta
3588 1161 *

5us
3956

1are they]? From where then [3to this one 2these things
13:57 kai eskandalizonto
1473 3756-1510.2.3

to swma kai

2532

And [2having come

eqayan auto kai elqonteV
2290 1473 2532 2064

1his disciples]
518

carried the body, and

3588 *

panta

en autw o atimoV
820

de IhsouV

1are all]?
2036

And they were offended by him.

ouk esti
4396

But Jesus
1508

aphggeilan tw Ihsou

buried it.

And having come, they reported to

Jesus.

eipen autoiV

profhthV th

ei mh 13:58 kai
2532

said
en th

to them, [2is not

1A prophet] without honor, except

2532 1722 3588 3614-1473 1411 4183

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

14:13
1564 2532

1722 3588 3968-1473

patridi autou kai en

oikia autou

kai en

191

akousaV

3588

o erhmon
190 2048

IhsouV

402

anecwrhsen

in
3756

his fatherland, and in

4160

his house.
pollaV dia
1223

And
3588

And
ekeiqen
191

[2having heard
1519

1Jesus]
5117

withdrew
2532

ouk
570-1473

epoihsen ekei dunameiV

1563

1722 4143

thn

ploiw eiV ocloi

2532

topon kat' idian kai

2596-2398

he did not do
apistian autwn

there [2works of power 1many] because of

from there in
akousanteV oi
3588 4172

a boat unto a desolate place

3588 3793

in private.
3979

And
575

hkolouqhsan autw pezh

1473

apo
1492

their unbelief.

having heard, the multitudes followed

him
3588 *

on foot from
IhsouV eide

CHAPTER 14
John the Baptist is Beheaded
14:1 en ekeinw tw kairw hkousen HrwdhV o
1722 1565 3588 2540 191 * 3588 5076

twn polewn

14:14 kai exelqwn

1831

the cities.
4183

And having come forth,

2532 4697

Jesus
ep'

beheld
autoiV

polun oclon tetrarchV

3778 2532 2323

3793

kai esplagcnisqh
3588 732-1473

1909 1473

a great multitude, and he was moved with compassion over them,

kai eqerapeuse touV arrwstouV autwn 14:15 oyiaV de
3798-1161

In that
3588 189

time

[4heard 1Herod 2the 3tetrarch]

3588 3816-1473

thn akohn Ihsou

14:2 kai eipe

1473

2532 2036

and he cured
1096

their ill ones.

4334

And evening
3588 3101-1473

toiV paisin autou outoV

the report of Jesus.

1510.2.3 *

And he said to
1453

his servants,
575

This

genomenhV
3004

proshlqon
3588 5117

1473

autw topoV
3793

oi

maqhtai autou

estin IwannhV o

3588 910

baptisthV autoV hgerqh apo twn nekrwn

3588 3498

having become, there came forward to him

legonteV erhmoV estin o
2048-1510.2.3

his disciples,
wra hdh
2235

2532 3588 5610

is

John

the Baptist;
3778

he

is risen from the dead;

1754

kai h ina
2443

2532 1223

kai dia 14:3 o

touto ai

3588 1411

dunameiV
3588 *

energousin en
1210

1722 1473

saying,
3928

[3is desolate
630

1The 2place], and the hour already

3588 565

autw

and because of this

3588 1063 *

the works of power are exerted in

2902

him.
1473

parhlqen apoluson touV oclouV

apelqonteV 14:16 o
3588

went by;

dismiss
59

the

multitudes, that having gone forth

1438-1033

gar HrwdhV krathsaV

ton Iwannhn edhsen auton

1519 3588 2968

For Herod

having held

John,

bound

him

eiV taV kwmaV agoraswsin

eautoiV brwmata

into the towns they should buy foods for themselves!

14:17
1161 *

M A T T H E W
2036 1473 3756 5532

23
keleuson me eipen elqe
2064 1473 4314

de

IhsouV eipen autoiV

ou

creian ecousin

2192

565

apelqein 14:17 oi de
3588-1161

1473-1510.2.2 2753

su ei

proV se elqein
2532 2597

1473-2064

1909

epi
575

3588 5204

ta

udata

But Jesus
1325

said
1473

to them, No need
1473

do they have to go forth, And they

1508 4002

you are he, bid

14:29 o de
3588 * 3588-1161 2036

me to

come to you upon the waters!

apo
2064 3588 4143

dote
3004

autoiV
1473

umeiV
3756

2068

fagein ecomen
2192 5602

kai katabaV
1909 3588 5204

tou ploiou
4314 3588

you give to them yourselves something to eat!

legousin autw ouk wde ei mh

And he said, Come! And [2descending 3from 4the 5boat

o
*

pente
1473-1473

PetroV periepathsen epi

4043

ta

udata elqein proV ton

say
artouV wde
5602 740

to him, We do not have anything here except for five

2532 1417 2486

1Peter] walked
Ihsoun
991-1161

upon the waters to go

3588 417 2478 5399

to
2532

kai duo icquaV 14:18 o de

2532 2753 3588

3588-1161 2036 5342

eipe ferete moi autouV

347

14:30 blepwn de ton anemon iscuron efobhqh kai

2670 2896 3004

bread loaves and two fishes. here!

3588 5528

And he said, Bring them to me

3793

Jesus.
756

But seeing the [2wind 1strong], he feared. And

legwn kurie
1614 2962 4982

14:19 kai keleusaV touV oclouV

anakliqhnai epi

1909

arxamenoV katapontizesqai ekraxe

swson
3588

And having bid the

2532 2983

multitudes to lie down

3588

upon
2532

beginning to sink,
1473

he cried out, saying, O Lord, save

3588 *

touV cortouV kai labwn

touV pente artouV

4002

740

kai
2127

me

14:31 euqewV de

2112-1161

IhsouV ekteinaV

thn

the
3588

grass,
1417 2486

and having taken the

308

five

bread loaves, and

me!
5495 1949

And immediately
1473

Jesus
1473

having stretched out the

3640

touV duo icquaV anableyaV

1519 3588 3772

eiV ton ouranon euloghse

3101

ceira epelabeto autou kai legei autw

2532 3004

oligopiste
1519 3588

the
2532

two fishes, having looked up into the heaven, he blessed.

2806

hand took hold of him,

1519 5100 1365

and says

to him, O one of little belief, into the the boat

2316

kai klasaV
3588-1161 3101

edwke
3588 3793

1325

3588

toiV

maqhtaiV touV artouV

3588

740

eiV ti
2532 4143

edistasaV
3588 417

14:32 kai embantwn autwn eiV to

2532 1684-1473

And having broken, he gave to the disciples

o de
5526

the

bread loaves, and pieces

2068

for why did you hesitate?

ploion ekopasen o
2869

And of their stepping

3588-1161

maqhtai toiV ocloiV

2532 142

14:20 kai efagon panteV kai

2532 2068-3956

anemoV 14:33 oi de
1473 3004

1722 3588 4143

en tw ploiw
230

and the disciples to the multitudes.

ecortasqhsan kai hran
3588 4052

And all ate

3588 2801

boat,
2064

[3abated
4352

1the 2wind].

And the ones in saying, Truly

to

perisseuon twn klasmatwn

3588-1161

elqonteV
5207 1510.2.2

prosekunhsan autw legonteV alhqwV qeou

were filled.
1427 2894

And they lifted the abounding

4134

having come did obeisance to him,

uioV ei
2532 1276

[3of God
1519

dwdeka kofinouV plhreiV

14:21 oi de

esqionteV
1135

14:34 kai diaperasanteV 14:35 kai

2532 1921

hlqon

2064

eiV
1473

twelve were
3813

hampers
5616

full.
4000

And the ones having eaten

5565

2son 1you are].

3588 1093 *

And having passed through, they came unto

epignonteV
1519 3650

hsan andreV wsei paidiwn

2532

1510.7.6 435

pentakiscilioi cwriV
2112 315

gunaikwn kai
3588 * 3588

2532

thn ghn Gennhsaret

auton olhn thn

3956 3588

[3men 1about 2five thousand], apart from women

14:22 kai euqewV
1684

and

the land of Gennesaret.

3588

And having recognized him,

649

hnagkasen o
2532 4254

IhsouV touV

oi

andreV tou topou ekeinou apesteilan eiV

435

3588

5117-1565

children.
3101-1473

And immediately [2compelled

1519 3588 4143

1Jesus]
1473

the
4066

men

of that place
1565

sent

into all
1473

maqhtaV autou embhnai eiV to ploion kai proagein

auton

pericwron
3588

ekeinhn kai proshnegkan autw

2532 4374

pantaV
2443

his disciples
1519 3588 4008

to step

into the boat,

630

and to lead before him

3588 3793 305

[2round about place 1that],

touV
3440 2560

and they brought

2532 3870

to him all
1473

eiV to peran
2532 630

2193 3739

ewV ou

apolush
3588 3793

touV oclouV anebh

1519 3588

kakwV
680

econtaV

2192

14:36 kai parekaloun auton ina

unto the other side, until of which he should dismiss the multitudes.
14:23 kai apolusaV oroV
3441 3735 2596

the ones [2illnesses 1having].

monon aywntai
3588 2899

And they enjoined him

3588 2440-1473

that
2532

touV oclouV
4336

eiV to
1096

And having dismissed the multitudes, he ascended into the

kat' idian
1510.7.3 2398

tou kraspedou
1295

tou imatiou autou kai

only
osoi
3745

they might touch the decorative hem

hyanto dieswqhsan
680

of his cloak.

And

proseuxasqai oyiaV de 14:24

3588-1161

3798-1161

genomenhV hdh
2235

mountain in
monoV hn

private to pray.
1563

And evening being come,

to de
4143

as many as touched were delivered.

ekei
2281

ploion

[3alone
3319

1he was 2there].

3588

And the boat

1510.7.3 928

[2already
5259 3588

CHAPTER 15
The Scribes and Pharisees Question Jesus
15:1
* 5119 4334 3588 * 3588 575 1302

meson
2949

thV

qalasshV hn gar enantioV o

565

basanizomenon upo twn

3in the midst 4of the 5sea

kumatwn hn
1510.7.3 1063 1727

1was], being tormented by

3588 417

the

anemoV
4314

14:25 tetarth de

5067-1161

tote

prosercontai

tw

Ihsou

oi

apo

waves;
5438

[4was 1for 5adverse 2the 3wind].

3588 3571

And the fourth

1473 3588 *

Then
1122

came forward
2532 *

to

Jesus
3004

the ones

from

Ierosolumwn grammateiV kai Farisaioi legonteV 15:2 diati

fulakh thV

nuktoV aphlqe
3588 2281

proV autouV o

IhsouV

watch
4043

of the night
1909

[2went forth 3to

4them
1473

1Jesus]
3588

Jerusalem
3588

scribes
3845

and Pharisees, saying,

parabainousin
3588

Why do
3588

peripatwn epi

thV qalasshV
3588 2281

14:26 kai idonteV auton oi

4043 5015

2532 1492

oi

3101-1473

maqhtai sou

thn

3862

paradosin

twn

walking
3101

upon the sea.

1909

And [3seeing 4him 1the 5walking]

2532 575 3588 5401

your disciples
4245

violate
3538

the
niptontai

tradition
3588

of the

presbuterwn

3756-1063

ou gar

taV

5495-1473

ceiraV autwn

maqhtai epi
3004

thn qalassan peripatounta etaracqhsan

2disciples 6upon 7the 8sea

3754 5326-1510.2.3

were disturbed,
2896

elders?
otan
1473 3752 740

for they do not

arton
1302 2068

wash
15:3 o de
3588-1161 611

their hands
apokriqeiV eipen
2036

esqiwsin
2532 1473

legonteV oti fantasma esti kai apo tou fobou ekraxan

saying

that, It is a phantom! And from the fear

2112-1161 2980

they cried out.

IhsouV legwn
3004

whenever [2bread 1they eat].

autoiV
3588 2316

And he answering
3845

said

14:27 euqewV de
2293

elalhsen autoiV

1473

3588 *

diati kai
1223

umeiV

parabainete thn entolhn

3588 1785

And immediately [2spoke

qarseite egw eimi
1473 1510.2.1 3361

3to them

1Jesus], saying,

to them, Why
tou qeou
1781

also do you violate

3588 3862-1473

the

commandment
3588 1063 2316

mh

5399

dia

thn paradosin umwn

15:4 o
2532

gar qeoV

fobeisqe

Courage! I

am he, do not be fearful!

of God through
eneteilato PetroV eipe kurie
2036 2962 1487 3004

your tradition?
5091

For God
3588 3384

legwn

tima

3588

ton

3962

patera kai thn mhtera

Peter Walks upon the Water

14:28 apokriqeiV de
611-1161 1473

gave charge, saying, Esteem the

ei

father

and the

mother!

autw

3588 *

And responding to him,

Peter

said, O Lord, if

14:36 CP adds kan also if.

24
2532

M A T Q A I O S
3588

15:5
2532 1519 856

kai

2551

kakologwn

3962

patera h
1473-1161 3004

2228

3384

mhtera qanatw

2288

5562

cwrei

and, The one speaking evil of father

5053

or

mother, by death
3739 302

1has a space], and into the bowel is cast out?

3588-1161 1607

kai eiV afedrwna ekballetai

1544

teleutatw

15:5 umeiV de legete oV

an

2036

eiph
1437

shall come to an end.

3588

But you say,

3588

Who ever should say

3739

That Which Deles a Man

15:18 ta de
1537

tw ex

3962

patri h
1473

2228

th

3384

mhtri

1435

dwron

ean ek

ekporeuomena ek
1831 2548

1537

3588 4750

tou stomatoV
3588 444

to the father or
1537 5623

to the mother, A gift offering is what ever

15:6 kai ou mh
2532 3766.2

But the things going forth

3588 2588

out of the mouth

2840

emou wfelhqhV

thV kardiaV exercetai

1537-1063 3588

kakeina koinoi ton anqrwpon

1831 1261

[2from 3me
5091 2532

1you should derive benefit];

3588

and in no way
3588 3588

[2from 3the 4heart

15:19 ek gar
4190 5408

1come forth], and those defile the man.

thV
3430 2588

timhsh

ton

3962-1473 3588 1785

patera autou

2228

thn tou

3384-1473

mhtera autou

kardiaV exercontai dialogismoi

should esteem
kai
208

his father
thn entolhn

or

his mother;
2316

For from out of the

ponhroi fonoi moiceiai
3778

heart
4202

come forth
2829 5577

[2thoughts

hkurwsate

qeou

1223

dia

porneiai klopai yeudomarturiai

1510.2.3 3588

and

you voided your tradition.

the

commandment
15:7 upokritai
3004 5273 2573

of God
4395

through

1evil],
988

murders, adulteries, harlotries, frauds, false witnesses,

15:20 tauta esti ta
2840

3588 3862-1473

thn paradosin umwn

4012

kalwV proefhteuse

blasfhmiai

koinounta ton

3588

Hypocrites, well
*

[2prophesied
1448

blasphemies.
444 3588 1161 449

These are

the things defiling

5495

the
2840

peri

1473

umwn

Hsa+aV

legwn

15:8

eggizei

1473

moi
5491

anqrwpon to de aniptoiV

cersi fagein ou
1831 1564

2068

3756

koinoi
3588

3concerning
3588 2992-3778

4you

1Isaiah],
3588

saying,

[2approach
2532 3588

3me

man.
3588 444

But [2with unwashed 3hands 1to eat] does not defile

15:21 kai exelqwn
1519 3588 3313 * 2532 * 2532

laoV outoV h de

tw

4750-1473

stomati autwn kai toiV

4206 566

ceilesi
575

ton anqrwpon

ekeiqen

1This people] with their mouth,

1473-5091 1473

and with the lips

apecei
1319

the man.
* 402

And [2having gone forth 3from there into the parts of Tyre and Sidon.

me tima

3588 1161 2588-1473 3155-1161 4576

kardia autwn porrw

1473 1321

ap'

IhsouV anecwrhsen eiV ta merh Turou kai SidwnoV

esteem me, me.

1778

but their heart

is far off at a distance from

me didaskonteV didaskaliaV

1Jesus] withdrew

emou 15:9 mathn de sebontai entalmata anqrwpwn

444

But in vain they worship me, teaching

15:10 kai
191 2532 4341

instructions
3588

The Canaanite Woman

15:22
3725-1565 2532

proskalesamenoV ton

kai

2400

idou

1135-* 2905

gunh Cananaia

575

apo

3588

twn

precepts
oclon
3588 3793

of men.
2036

And having called on

akouete kai suniete
2532 4920

the
3756

And
oriwn ekeinwn
1831

behold,

a Canaanite woman
ekraugasen
1473

from
3004

eipen
1525

1473

exelqousa

autw

legousa

autoiV

15:11 ou

multitude, he said to them, Hear

to eisercomenon eiV
3588 1607 1519 3588 4750

and perceive!
2840 3588 444

Not

those borders
1653

coming forth
2962

cried out
5207

to him,
h

saying,

elehson
2560

1473

me
1139

kurie

uie

Dabid
3588-1161

3588 2364-1473

qugathr mou

to

stoma koinoi ton anqrwpon

3588 4750

the thing entering

235

into the mouth defiles the man;

1537

Show mercy on me, O Lord, O son of David;

kakwV
1473

my daughter
3756

alla to

ekporeuomenon ek anqrwpon
444

tou stomatoV touto

3778

daimonizetai
2532 4334

15:23 o de

ouk
1473

611

apekriqh
2065

but
2840

the thing going forth

3588

from out of the mouth,

15:12 tote
1492 5119 4334

this
3588

is badly demon-possessed!
auth logon
3056

And he
3588 3101

did not answer asked

1473

kai proselqonteV oi
630 1473

maqhtai autou hrwtwn

koinoi ton

proselqonteV oti oi
3754 3588 *

oi

defiles the
3101-1473

man.
2036 1473

Then having drawn near,

oidaV
4624

her
1473

a word. And [3having come

3004

2disciples 1his]
3754 2896 3693

auton legonteV apoluson authn oti krazei

opisqen hmwn

maqhtai autou eipon autw

Farisaioi
3588-1161

his disciples
3588

said

to him, Do you know that the Pharisees,

3588 3056

him,

saying,
3588-1161 611

Dismiss

her!
2036

for she cries out behind

3756

us.
1519

oi

191

15:24 o de
3588 4263

apokriqeiV eipen
3588 622

ouk

649

apestalhn ei mh eiV
*

1508

akousanteV ton logon eskandalisqhsan 15:13 o de

the ones hearing

611 2036 3956

the word, were offended?

5451 3739 3756-5452

And he
3588 3962

And the [2sheep

2064

responding he said, I was not sent

3624

except unto
15:25 h de
997 3588-1161

ta probata ta apolwlota oikou

Israhl
2962

apokriqeiV eipe pasa futeia hn

ouk efuteusen o

pathr

answering
1473

said, Every plant

ouranioV
5185 1610

which [4planted not

863-1473

3father Let them go!

1lost]
4352

of the house of Israel.

1473

And she
bohqei moi
3588 740 1473

mou o

3588 3770

elqousa 15:26 o de
3588

prosekunei

autw

3004

legousa kurie
2983

ekrizwqhsetai
5185 5185

15:14 afete autouV tufloV

1161

1my
3595

2heavenly] shall be rooted out.

1510.2.6

having come did obeisance to him, saying,

3588-1161 611

O Lord, help

me!

odhgoi eisi
1437

tufloi tuflwn
297

de

5185

apokriqeiV eipen ouk esti

2532 906

2036

3756-1510.2.3 2570

kalon labein ton arton

tuflon
4098

[3guides 1they are 2blind] of the blind. [3the blind 1And 5the blind
ean odhgh
3594

And he answering said, It is not

twn
2036 5043

good to take the bread

2952

amfoteroi eiV
3588 *

1519

999

teknwn
3483 2962

kai balein

3588

toiV

kunarioiV kunaria
2068

15:27 h de
575

3588-1161

boqunon
1473 5419

pesountai
1473 3588

2if

4should guide], both

611-1161

[2into 3a cistern 1shall fall].

2036

of the children, and to throw it to the little dogs.

eipen nai kurie
2532-1063 3588 2952

And she
3588

kai gar ta
575

esqiei apo
3588 2962-1473

twn

15:15 apokriqeiV de

PetroV eipen autw frason hmin thn

And responding
3850-3778

Peter
de

said

to him, Expound to us
2036 188

said,
5589

Yes O Lord, for even the little dogs eat

3588 4098 3588 5132

from the

parabolhn tauthn 15:16 o

3588 1161 *

yiciwn twn piptontwn apo thV trapezhV twn kuriwn autwn

IhsouV eipen akmhn

this parable!
2532

And Jesus
801 1510.2.5

said, At this moment

3539

crumbs
5119

falling
611

from the table

3588 * 2036 1473

of their masters.
5599 1135

kai umeiV asunetoi este oti pan to

3754 3956 3588 1531

1473

15:17 oupw
1519 3588 4750

3768

15:28 tote apokriqeiV o

IhsouV eipen auth

gunai

noeite
1519 3588 2836

even [2you 3senseless 1are]? that all entering

Not yet do you comprehend,

stoma eiV thn koilian

Then responding 15:17 or sewer. 15:19 Ald. fqoni envies. 15:22 CP adds tiV a certain. 15:23 CP adds autw to him.

Jesus

said

to her, O

woman,

eisporeuomenon eiV to

into the mouth [2in 3the 4belly

15:14 CP empesountai shall fall in.

15:29
3173

M A T T H E W
1473 3588 4102

25
3588 2801

megalh sou

h h

pistiV genhqhtw soi

575

1096

1473

5613 2309

wV qeleiV

3588 4052

to

perisseuon twn
3588-1161 2068

klasmatwn epta spuridaV plhreiV

2033

4711

4134

great
2532

is [3of you 1the 2belief]; let it be

2390

to you as from
3588 *

you want!

the abundance
15:38 oi de
5565

of the pieces
esqionteV hsan

seven baskets
1510.7.6 5070

full.
435

kai

iaqh
2532 3327

3588 2364-1473

qugathr authV apo thV wraV ekeinhV

3588 5610-1565

tetrakiscilioi andreV

And [2was healed

15:29 kai metabaV
3588 2281 3588 *

1her daughter]
1564

that hour.
IhsouV hlqe para
2064 3844

And the ones eating

cwriV
3588 1135 2532 3813

were

four thousand
2532 630

men,

ekeiqen

gunaikwn kai paidiwn 15:39 kai apolusaV

And having crossed over from there,

2532 305

Jesus

came by
1519 3588

separate from women

touV oclouV
3793 1684

and children.
1519 3588 4143

And having dismissed

ploion kai hlqen eiV ta
2532 2064 1519 3588

thn qalassan thV GalilaiaV kai anabaV

eiV

to

enebh

eiV to

the sea
oroV
3735 2521

of Galilee; and having ascended into the

ekaqhto
1563

the
oria
3725

multitudes, he stepped into the boat,

*

and came into the

ekei

Magdala

mountain, he was sitting there.

borders of Magdala.

Jesus Feeds the Four Thousand

15:30
2192 3326 2532

CHAPTER 16
4183

kai

4334

proshlqon

1473

autw

ocloi

3793

polloi

And
econteV meq'
1438

came forward
5560

to him
5185

[2multitudes
2974

1great],
2948

The Pharisees and Sadducees Test Jesus

16:1
* 2532

eautwn
4183

cwlouV tuflouV kwfouV kullouV

kai

4334

proselqonteV

3588

oi

Farisaioi

2532

kai

having
2532 2087

with themselves lame,

2532 4495

blind,

mutes,
1473

cripples,
3844 3588

And
Saddoukaioi

having come forward,

1905

the

Pharisees
1473

and

3985

kai eterouV pollouV kai erriyan

autouV para touV

peirazonteV

ephrwthsan

auton

4592

shmeion

and [2others 1many];

4228 3588

and they dropped them

1473

by

the
5620

Sadducees
1537

testing,
3588

asked
1925 1473

him

[2a sign
16:2 o de
3004 3588-1161

podaV tou Ihsou

3588 *

2532 2323

kai eqerapeusen autouV

15:31 wste

ek

tou
2036

3772

ouranou epideixai autoiV

1473 3798

feet
3793

of Jesus; and he cured

2296 991

them.
2974 2980

So that speaking,
2532

3from out of 4the 5heaven 1to display] to them.

611

And he
legete

touV oclouV

qaumasai blepontaV kwfouV lalountaV

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV

oyiaV

1096

genomenhV
2532 4404

the
2948

multitudes marveled
5199

seeing
4043

mutes
kai

answering
2105

said
4449

to them, Evening having become, you say,

1063 3588 3772

kullouV

ugieiV

5560

cwlouV

peripatountaV

5185

tuflouV

eudia
4594

purrazei
5494

gar o

ouranoV

16:3 kai prw+

cripples
991

in health,
2532 1392

lame

walking,
3588 2316 *

and

blind
15:32 o
3588

Fair weather; [4is fiery red 1for 2the 3heaven].

shmeron ceimwn
4449

And at morning,
1063

blepontaV kai

edoxasan

ton qeon Israhl

3588 3101-1473

purrazei
3588-3303

gar stugnazwn
4383

4768

seeing.
1161

And they glorified the God of Israel.

4341 2036

Today
3588

it will be distressful; [5is fiery red 1for 4being gloomy

5273

de

IhsouV proskalesamenoV touV maqhtaV autou eipe

3772

ouranoV
1097

upokritai
1252

to men

proswpon tou shmeia twn

3428 3588 2540

3588

And Jesus
4697

having called on
1909

his disciples,
3588

said,
hdh
2235

2the 3heaven]. Hypocrites, forasmuch as the face

3772

of the
kairwn
4592

splagcnizomai
2250

epi
4357

ton oclon
1473 2532 3756-2192

3793

oti

3754

ouranou ginwskete diakrinein ta de

3588-1161 4592

I am moved with compassion over the

hmeraV treiV
5140

multitude, for

already
5100

heaven
3756-1410

you know

to examine, but the signs

1074 4190

of the times
shmeion
1508

prosmenousi
630 1473

moi kai ouk ecousi

3523

ti

ou dunasqe

16:4 genea
2532 4592

ponhra
3756 1325

moicaliV
1473

[2days
2068

1three] they remain with me, and they have not anything
2532 3756

you are not able.

1934

[3generation 1A wicked 2adulterous 5a sign

kai shmeion ou doqhsetai auth ei mh

fagwsi kai apolusai autouV nhsteiV

ou
3598

epizhtei
3588 4592

to eat;
2309

and to dismiss
3379 1590

them

hungry from fasting I do not

1722 3588

4seeks anxiously]; and a sign

to shmeion Iwna
* 3588 4396

shall not be given

2532 2641-1473

it,

except

qelw mhpote
3004

ekluqwsin en

th

odw

15:33 kai
1473

2532

tou profhtou kai katalipwn autouV

want, lest at any time they faint

legousin autw
1473 3588 3101-1473

in

the
4159

way.
hmin

And

the sign
565

of Jonah the prophet.

16:5 kai elqonteV
2532 2064

And leaving them behind,

3588 3101-1473

oi

maqhtai autou poqen

aphlqe

oi

maqhtai autou eiV

1519

[2say
1722

3to him
2047

1his disciples],
artoi 15:34 kai ecete 15:35 kai
2532 2192 2532 740 5118

From where is there for us,

wste cortasai
5620 5526

he went forth.
3588 4008

And [2having come

1950

1his disciples]
2983

unto
de

en

erhmia
5118

tosoutoi
3004 1473

to peran
* 2036

epelaqonto artouV
1473 3708 2532 4337

740

labein
575

16:6 o

3588 1161

being in desolation, bread loaves for so many, so as

oclon
4214 3793

to fill
IhsouV

the other side forgot

IhsouV eipen autoiV

[2bread loaves 1to take]. and take heed

And
3588 2219

tosouton artouV
2485 740

legei autoiV
3588-1161

3588 *

orate kai prosecete apo thV zumhV

a multitude so great?
posouV
2532 3641 377

And [2says 3to them

oi de
2753 2036

1Jesus],
2033

Jesus
3588

said
*

to them, See!
2532 *

from the yeast

1260

eipon epta

twn
1722

Farisaiwn kai Saddoukaiwn 16:7 oi de

3588-1161

dielogizonto

How many bread loaves do you have? And they said,

kai oliga icqudia
3588 3793

Seven,

of the Pharisees
en
1438

and Sadducees!
3004

And they were arguing

3756-2983

ekeleuse toiV ocloiV

eautoiV
1097-1161

legonteV oti artouV

3588 *

3754 740

ouk elabomen
5100 1260

and a few to recline

artouV
1325 740

small fishes.
1909 3588 1093

And he bid
15:36 kai labwn
2168 2532 2983

the

multitudes
3588 2033

among themselves, saying

16:8 gnouV de o

that, [2bread loaves 1We did not take].

2036 1473

anapesein epi

thn ghn
2486

touV epta eklase

3588 2806 2532

IhsouV eipen autoiV ti

dialogizesqe artouV
740

upon the ground.

2532 3588

And having taken the seven

kai
1722

And knowing,
en
1438

Jesus
3640

said

to them, Why are you arguing

oti
3539 3754

kai touV icquaV eucaristhsaV

3588 3101-1473 3588-1161 3101

eautoiV

oligopistoi

bread loaves, and the gave to

fishes, having given thanks he broke and

maqhtai tw oclw
3793

among
3756-2983

yourselves,

O ones of little belief,

16:9
3768

that

[2bread loaves
3761

edwke toiV maqhtaiV autou oi de

ouk elabete

oupw

noeite

oude

his disciples,

and the disciples to the multitude.

2532 5526 2532 142

1you did not take]?

3421 3588 4002

Not yet
740

do you comprehend,
3588

nor

15:37 kai efagon panteV kai ecortasqhsan kai hran

2532 2068-3956

mnhmoneuete touV pente artouV

twn

4000

pentakisciliwn

And all ate

and were filled.

And they lifted up

remember

the

five

bread loaves of the five thousand,

15:34 CP adds autw to him.

16:1 Ald. deixai to show.

26
2532 4214

M A T Q A I O S
2894

16:10
Jesus Foretells His Death

kai posouV artouV

2983 740

kofinouV elabete

2983

16:10 oude touV epta

3761

3588

2033

and how many hampers

3588

you took up?

2532 4214

Nor the
4711

seven
16:21
3101-1473

575

twn

5070

apo

5119

tote

hrxato o IhsouV

756-3588-*

1166

deiknuein

3588

toiV

tetrakisciliwn kai posaV

4459 3756 3539

spuridaV oti
3754 3756

bread loaves of the four thousand,

elabete 16:11 pwV ou artou eipon
* 2532 * 740 2036

and how many baskets

noeite ou

From
maqhtaiV autou oti

then
1163

Jesus began
1473

to show
565

to
1519

3754

dei

auton
575

apelqein

eiV

you took up?

4012

How do you not comprehend that it is not

1473

his disciples
*

that it is necessary for him to go forth unto

2532 4183 3958

peri
3588

umin

4337

prosecein

575

apo thV zumhV

4920

3588 2219

Ierosoluma kai polla paqein

apo twn presbuterwn kai

2532 615 2532 3588

3588 4245

2532

concerning bread I spoke to you to take heed from the yeast

twn Farisaiwn kai Saddoukaiwn 16:12 tote sunhkan
5119

Jerusalem,
749

and [2much 1to suffer] from the elders

2532 1122

and and in the

3588

arcierewn
5154 2250

kai grammatewn kai apoktanqhnai kai th

of the Pharisees
oti ouk
235 575 3754 3756

and Sadducees?
575

Then they perceived

3588 2219 3588

chief priests and scribes,

trith hmera egerqhnai
1453

and to be killed,
2532 4355-1473

2036 4337

eipe prosecein apo thV zumhV tou

3588 1322 3588 * 2532 *

artou

740

16:22 kai proslabomenoV auton o

that he did not say to take heed of

all' apo thV didachV twn

the yeast of the bread loaf, and Sadducees.

third day
* 756

to be risen.
2008

And [2taking him by himself

1473

PetroV hrxato epitiman

autw
1473

3004

legwn
3778

ilewV 16:23

2436

1473

soi o de

Farisaiwn kai Saddoukaiwn

but

of

the teaching of the Pharisees

1Peter] began
2962

reproaching to him, saying, Kindness to you

estai
1510.8.3

kurie
4762

3766.2

ou mh
2036

soi

touto
3694

3588-1161

Jesus the Christ

16:13 elqwn
* 3588 * 2064 1161

O Lord, in no way will [2be

1519 3588 3313

3to you 1this].

5217

And
1473 4567

de

3588 *

IhsouV eiV
3101-1473

ta

merh

strafeiV
4625-1473

eipe

3588 *

tw Petrw upage oti ou

3588 444 3754 3756

[3having come 1And

2065 3588

2Jesus] into the parts

3004

having turned he said to

skandalon mou ei
1510.2.2

opisw mou satana Peter, Get away behind me, Satan!

5426

KaisareiaV thV Filippou hrwta touV maqhtaV autou legwn

froneiV ta
5119

3588

3588

tou

of Caesarea
5100

of Philippi asked
3004

his disciples,
1510.1 3588

saying,
5207

[2my obstacle
2316

1you are], for you do not think

3588

the things
3588 *

tina
444

1473

me

legousin oi

3588

anqrwpoi einai

444

ton

uion tou

3588

qeou
2036

235

alla ta

twn anqrwpwn

16:24 tote o

IhsouV

Who [4me 1do 3say

anqrwpou 16:14 oi de

2men

8to be 5the 6son

3588 910

of God, but said

533

the things his disciples,

1438

of men.
1536 2309 3694

Then

Jesus

3588-1161 2036

eipon oi men Iwannhn ton baptisthn

3588-3303 *

eipen toiV maqhtaiV autou ei tiV qelei opisw mou elqein

3588 3101-1473

1473 2064

7of man]?
alloi de
3004 243-1161 *

And they said, Some

Hlian eteroi de
1473 2087-1161 *

John

the Baptist,
4396

to

If any wants [2after 3me 1to come],

2532

Ieremian h
5100

2228 1520 3588

ena twn

profhtwn
1510.1

aparnhsasqw
2532 190 5590-1473

eauton
1473

kai aratw ton

3739-1063 302

142

3588

4716-1473

stauron autou

and others Elijah, and others Jeremiah, or

16:15 legei
611-1161

one of the prophets.

1473-3004

let him totally reject himself, and lift

kai akolouqeitw moi 16:25 oV gar
622

his cross,
an
2309

autoiV
*

1473-1161

umeiV de
*

tina me legete o

einai CristoV
3588

qelh
3739-1161

3588 302

thn an
1473

He says to them, And you, who And answering Simon Peter

3588 5207 3588

do you say me to be? the Christ,

611

and follow
yuchn autou
4982

me!
swsai

For who ever should want

apolesei
1752 1473

16:16 apokriqeiV de Simwn PetroV eipe su ei o

*

2036 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

authn

oV d'
2147

said, You are

2532

[2his life
622

1to preserve], will lose

3588 5590-1473

it.
1473

But who ever shall find it.

3650

uioV tou
2036

2316

qeou
1473

3588 2198

tou zwntoV

16:17 kai apokriqeiV o

apolesh

thn yuchn autou eneken

emou eurhsei authn

1437 3588 2889

the son of the [2God

IhsouV eipen autw
3107

1living].
makarioV ei
601 1510.2.2 *

And responding
Simwn Bar Iwna
235 * *

should lose
16:26 ti gar
2770 5100

his life
5623 444

because of me, a man

5590-1473

oti

3754

wfelheitai anqrwpoV ean ton kosmon olon

Jesus
4561

said
2532 129

to him, Blessed
3756

are you Simon Bar Jonah; for

1473

For what benefits

kerdhsh
3588

if

the [2world 1entire]

2210 2228

sarx kai aima ouk

3588

apekaluye soi

all' o

3588 3962-1473

pathr mou

thn de
444

1161

yuchn autou zhmiwqh

465 3588 5590-1473

flesh and blood did not reveal it

o
1722 3588 3772

to you, but
2504-1161 1473-3004

my father,
3754 1473

he should gain,
5100

but his soul 1bargain]

5207 3588 444

should suffer loss? Or

yuchV autou

en

toiV ouranoiV

16:18 kagw de soi legw

oti su

ti

1325

dwsei
3195

anqrwpoV antallagma thV

1063

the one in
1510.2.2 *

the heavens.
2532 1909 3778

And I
tauth th adou
1473 86 3588 4073

say unto you, that you

3618 1473

what [2will 4give 3a man

16:27 mellei
3588 1391

for his soul?

2064 1722

ei

PetroV kai epi

petra oikodomhsw mou

gar o

3588

uioV tou anqrwpou ercesqai en

are

Peter, assembly,

and upon this,

2532 4439

the rock,
3756

I will build
2729

my

[5is about 1For 2the 3son

3588 3962-1473 3326

4of man]
3588 32-1473

to come

in

3588 1577

thn ekklhsian kai pulai

1473

ou

katiscusousin
3588 932

th doxh tou patroV autou meta twn aggelwn autou kai tote

2532 5119

and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against

2532 1325

the glory
591

of his father
1538

with
2596

his angels;
3588

and then
4234-1473

authV

16:19 kai dwsw

3772

soi

3588 2807

taV kleiV thV

basileiaV
1909

apodwsei 16:28 amhn

2476 281 3004

ekastw legw umin

3748 1473

kata

thn
5100

praxin autou

it.
3588

And I will give to you the keys of the kingdom

ouranwn kai o ean estai
1510.8.3 1210 2532 3739-1437 1210

he shall recompense each Amen I say

esthkotwn oitineV

according to
1510.2.6

his actions.
3588

twn
1093 3089

dhshV
1722 3588 3772

epi

3588

thV ean

eisi
3766.2

tineV twn
1089 2288

wde
2193

5602

of the heavens; and whatever you should have bound upon the
ghV dedemenon
1909

to you, there are some of the ones here

ou mh geusontai qanatou ewV

en toiV ouranoiV kai o

3588 1093

2532 3739 1437

earth, it shall be have been bound in

lushV
3588 3772

the heavens; and what ever

estai lelumenon
3588 3101-1473 1510.8.3 3089 1722

standing,
302

the ones who in no way shall taste

idwsin
1492 3588 5207 3588 444

death,
2064

until

epi thV ghV

5119 1291

en

an

ton uion tou anqrwpou ercomenon

you should have untied upon the earth, it shall have been untied in
toiV ouranoiV 16:20 tote diesteilato toiV maqhtaiV autou ina
2443

whenever they should behold the son

1722 3588 932

of man

coming

en th basileia autou

the heavens.
3367 2036

Then he gave orders to

3754 1473 1510.2.3 *

his disciples
3588 5547

that

in

his kingdom.

mhdeni eipwsin oti autoV estin IhsouV o

CristoV

not one shall say that he

is

Jesus

the Christ.

16:23 or adversary.

17:1 CHAPTER 17
Jesus Transformed
17:1 kai
3588 * 2532 2532 3326 2250 1803 3880-3588-*

M A T T H E W
3956

27
17:12 legw de
1473 3004-1161 1473

panta

umin
235

oti HliaV hdh

4160 1722 1473

3754 *

2235

hlqe kai
3745

2064

2532

all things.
3756-1921

And I say to you that Elijah already came, and

auton all' epoihsan en autw osa

ouk epegnwsan
2309

meq'

hmeraV ex
2532 *

paralambanei o IhsouV
3588 80-1473 5308

they did not recognize him,

hqelhsan
5259 1473 3779

but

they did of man

3588 3101

to

him
3195

as much as
3958

And after [2days

2532 *

1six] Jesus takes with himself his brother,

uyhlon kat' idian
1473 2532 2989 2596-2398

outw kai o
5119

2532 3588 5207 3588 444

uioV tou anqrwpou mellei pascein

ton Petron kai Iakwbon kai Iwannhn ton adelfon autou

they wanted. So by them.

* 3588 910

also the son

4920

is about to suffer
3754 4012

Peter,
399

and James,
1473

and John
1519

up' autwn 17:13 tote sunhkan Iwannou tou baptistou eipen

2036

oi

maqhtai oti peri

kai anaferei autouV eiV

oroV

3735

Then [3perceived 1the 2disciples] that concerning

1473

and he bears
17:2 kai to
2532 3339

them

unto [2mountain 1a high] in private.

emprosqen autwn kai elamyen
1715

autoiV

metemorfwqh

John

the Baptist

he spoke to them.

And he transformed in front of

3588 4383-1473

them,

and [2radiated
imatia
3708 1473

proswpon autou wV

5613 3588 2246

hlioV ta de
2532

3588-1161 2440

Jesus Cures the Lunatic Boy

17:14
4334 2532

autou

1his face]
1096

as

the sun.

And the garments of his

2400

kai

2064-1473

elqontwn autwn

4314

proV

3588

ton

oclon

3793

egeneto leuka wV to

3022

5613 3588 5457

And
proshlqen
3004

of their coming
1473

to
1120

the

multitude,
1473 2532

fwV

17:3 kai idou

3326 1473 4814

wfqhsan

became white as
1473

the light.
2532 *

And behold, there appeared

autou sullalounteV

autw
2962

anqrwpoV gonupetwn autw

444

kai oti

autoiV

there came forward to him a man

legwn 17:15 kurie
2532 2560 1653

kneeling
1473

to him, and
3588

MwshV kai HliaV met'

3588 *

to them Moses
611-1161

and Elijah with him,

o
2036

conversing together.
3588 *

elehson
3958

mou
4178-1063

ton

5207

uion

3754

17:4 apokriqeiV de

PetroV eipen tw

Ihsou kurie

2962

saying,
4583

O Lord, show mercy on my

son,
4098

for
1519

And responding
2570-1510.2.3

Peter
wde einai
1473 5602-1510.1

said
1487

to

Jesus,
4160

O Lord,

selhniazetai kai kakwV pascei

3588 4442 2532 4178

pollakiV gar piptei eiV

2532 4374

kalon estin

1473

hmaV
4633

ei

2309

he acts lunatic, and [2badly 1he suffers]. For often

to pur kai pollakiV eiV to
3588 1519 3588 5204

he falls into

qeleiV
2532 *

poihswmen
1520

it is good
wde
1520 5602 5140

for us to be here; if
1520

you want, we shall make

Mwsh
2400

udwr
3756

17:16 kai proshnegka

treiV skhnaV soi

*

mian kai
2980

mian kai
3507

2532

the fire, and often

1473

into the water.

2532

And I brought
1410

here three tents;

mian Hlia

to you one,
2089 1473

and to Moses one, speaking,

2532 2400

and

auton

toiV

3101-1473

maqhtaiV sou

kai

ouk

hdunhqhsan

him
1473-2323

to

your disciples,

and

they were not

3588 *

able
IhsouV eipen
2036

17:5 eti
1982

autou lalountoV idou

5456

nefelh

one
5460

to Elijah.

Yet of his
1473

behold, a cloud
fwnh uioV mou o

auton qerapeusai

17:17 apokriqeiV de

611-1161

to cure him.
5599 1074

And responding
apistoV
1473 2193 571 2532

Jesus
2193

said,
4219

fwteinh
1537

epeskiasen
3588 3507

autouV kai idou

3004 3778

giving light overshadowed them,

ek
27

and behold, there was a voice

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473 3588

genea
3326

kai
4219

1294

diestrammenh ewV
430 1473

pote
5342

[4generation 1unbelieving 2and 3perverted],

meq' umwn ewV
5602

until when
umwn ferete

thV nefelhV legousa outoV estin o

from out of the cloud

agaphtoV en w
1722 3739 2106

saying,
eudokhsa

This is
1473-191

my son

the
2532

esomai
1473-1473

1510.8.1

pote anexomai
1473

shall I be with you?

moi auton wde

Until when shall I endure you?

2532 2008 3588 *

Bring
2532

autou akouete epeson epi 17:7 kai

1453 2532 4098 1909 4383-1473

17:6 kai

beloved,
191

in

whom I take pleasure in; hearken to him!

3588 3101

And

17:18 kai epetimhsen autw o

IhsouV kai
3588

him to me here!
1831

And [2reproached 3him

1473

1Jesus], and
2323

akousanteV oi

maqhtai
4970

proswpon autwn
4334

[3hearing
2532 5399

1the 2disciples] fell

sfodra
1473

upon their face,

proselqwn
2532 3361

exhlqen
3816

575

ap'

autou to

3588 1140

daimonion kai

2532

eqerapeuqh o

came forth from him

paiV
575 3588 5610-1565

the demon.

And [3was cured 1the

kai efobhqhsan
3588 *

and they were fearful exceedingly.

o IhsouV hyato
680 2532 2036

And coming forward, Arise, and be not

apo thV wraV ekeinhV

2child] from

that hour.

autwn kai eipen egerqhte kai mh

Jesus
5399

touched them,
1869-1161

and said,

fobeisqe

17:8 eparanteV de

3588

touV ofqalmouV autwn

3788-1473

Mustard Seed Belief

17:19 tote
* 5119 4334

fearful!
3762

And having lifted up

1492

their eyes,
3441

proselqonteV
2036 1302 1473

3588

oi

3101

maqhtai
3756 1410

3588

tw

oudena
2597-1473

eidon

1508

ei mh
575

3588 *

ton Ihsoun monon

17:9 kai

2532

Then [3having come forward 1the 2disciples] to

Ihsou kat'
2596 2398

[2no one 1they beheld] except

katabainontwn autwn apo
3588

Jesus
tou orouV
3735

only.
1781

And
eneteilato

idian

eipon diati hmeiV

ouk hdunhqhmen

Jesus
1544-1473 3588

in

private, said,
de

Why

were we not
2036 1473

able
1223

in their going down

1473

from
3004

the
3367

mountain,
2036

[2gave charge
3588

ekbalein auto 17:20 o

3588 1161 * 281-1063

IhsouV eipen autoiV

dia

autoiV

3588

to cast it out?
570-1473

And Jesus
3004

said
1473

to them, Because of
1437 2192

IhsouV legwn
3739

mhdeni
5207 3588

eiphte
444

to
1537

3to them
orama ewV
3705 2193

1Jesus], saying, Not to one should you tell the

ou
3588

thn apistian umwn amhn gar legw umin ean echte your unbelief. For amen I say to you, if you have
4102

uioV tou anqrwpou ek

vision,
3498

until of which time the

450

son
2532 1905

of man
1473

[2from
3588

pistin wV kokkon sinapewV ereite

5613 2848

4615

2046

3588 3735-3778

tw orei toutw

belief
3327 3762

as

a kernel of mustard, you shall say to

1782

this mountain,
2532

nekrwn
3101-1473

anasth
3004

17:10 kai ephrwthsan auton oi

3the dead 1should rise up].

maqhtai autou legonteV ti

And [2asked
oun oi
1122

3him
3004

metabhqi ouden
3756 101-1473

enteuqen

1563

ekei

2532

kai

3327

metabhsetai
3778-1161

kai

Be crossed over from here to there, even it will cross over; and
adunathsei umin
1607

5100 3767 3588

grammateiV legousin

1his disciples],
oti Hlian dei
2036 1473 3754 *

saying,

Why then do the scribes

4412 3588 1161 *

say
611

17:21 touto de to

3588 1085

genoV

nothing shall be impossible to you.

ouk ekporeuetai
1508

But this
4335

kind
3521

1163 2064

elqein prwton 17:11 o

3303 2064

de

IhsouV apokriqeiV

that Elijah must come first?

eipen autoiV HliaV men
* 4412

And Jesus
2532 600

answering

ei mh

1722

en

proseuch

2532

kai

nhsteia

does not go forth 17:20 or distrust.

except by

prayer

and fasting.

ercetai prwton kai apokatasthsei

said

to them, Elijah indeed comes first,

and shall restore

28
17:22 anastrefomenwn de
390 1161 1473

M A T Q A I O S
autwn
3588 1722

17:22
18:4 ostiV
3748 3767

en

3588

th

Galilaia

3588

twn

3772

ouranwn

oun

5013

tapeinwsh

1438

eauton

[3returning
2036

1And 2of their] to

IhsouV mellei
5495 3195

Galilee,
3588 444

of the
wV to

heavens. this child,

3588 3772

Whoever
3778

then
o

humbles

himself
1722 3588

eipen autoiV

1473

3588 *

5207

5613 3588 3813-3778

uioV tou anqrwpou

paidion touto outoV ouranwn

1510.2.3 3588 3173

estin

meizwn en

th

[2said 3to them

3860

1Jesus], [4is about 1The 2son

1519

3of man]
17:23
2532

as
932

this one is
18:5 kai oV

the greater in
3813

the

paradidosqai

eiV
1473

ceiraV

444

anqrwpwn

kai

basileia twn
5108

2532 3739 1437 1209

ean dexhtai paidion 18:6 oV d'

3739-1161

to be delivered up
615

into

the hands

of men;
2250 1453

and

kingdom of the heavens.

toiouton en
1520 1909 3588 3686-1473

And who ever receives [3child

1473-1209

apoktenousin auton kai th

2532 3588 5154

trith hmera egerqhsetai

epi tw onomati mou eme decetai

they shall kill

2532 3076

him,
4970

and the third day

he shall be raised up.

2such
302

1one] in
4624 4100

my name,
ena
1520

receives me.
3588

And who

kai eluphqhsan sfodra

an

skandalish

twn

3397-3778

mikrwn toutwn

And they fretted

exceedingly.

ever
3588

should cause to stumble

pisteuontwn
1519

one
4851

of these small ones

1473

The Coin in the Fish

17:24 elqontwn
4334 2064 1161

twn
1519

eiV

1473

eme
3458

sumferei
3684

autw
1909

trusting
eiV
*

in

me, it would be advantageous to him

muloV onikoV epi
3588

de
3588

1473

autwn

Kapernaoum
3588

ina

2443

2910

kremasqh

ton

[3having come 1And 2of their] into Capernaum,

proshlqon
* 3588

that

[3should be hung

1a millstone

2of a donkey]
en tw

upon
3588

oi

ta

1323

didracma
3756

2983

lambanonteV tw

5137-1473

trachlon autou kai katapontisqh

2532 2670

1722 3588 3989

pelagei thV

came forward the ones [2the 3double-drachmas 1receiving]

Petrw kai eipon o
2532 2036 3588 1320-1473 3004

to
3588

his neck,
2281 318

and he should be sunk in

18:7 ouai tw
1063 3759 3588 2889

the open
3588 4625 4625

didaskaloV umwn ou

5055 3753 1525

telei ta ote

qalasshV

kosmw apo elqein

1223 3588

575

twn skandalwn skandala

4133

Peter, and said,

1323

Your teacher,
17:25 legei
4399 1473 3483

does he not fulfill the

2532

sea.
anagkh

Woe to the world

gar estin
1510.2.3 2064

because of the obstacles;

ta plhn
2064

didracma

nai

kai

eishlqen
3004 5100

double-drachmas?
1519 3588 3614

He says, Yes. And when he entered

3588 *

[3a necessity 1for 2it is

3759 3588 444-1565

6to come 4for the 5obstacles]. Except

3739

eiV

thn oikian proefqasen auton o

1380

IhsouV legwn ti
1093

ouai tw anqrwpw ekeinw di'

ou

3588 4625

to skandalon ercetai

into the house, [2anticipated 3him

1473

1Jesus], saying, What

3588

woe to
18:8 ei de
1581-1473

that man
h

through whom the obstacle

2228 3588 4228-1473

comes.

soi

dokei

Simwn oi
5056

3588 935

basileiV thV
575

ghV

575

apo tinwn
2228 575

5100

1487-1161 3588 5495-1473

ceir sou h

pouV sou skandalizei se

4624-1473

do you assume, Simon? The kings

2983

of the earth from whom

3588 5207-1473

And if cut them off,

1525

your hand or
2532 906 575

your foot causes you to stumble,

apo sou kalon soi
1473 2570 1473 1510.2.3

lambanousi
3588 245

telh h

2228 2778

khnson apo twn uiwn autwn h

apo
3588

ekkoyon auta kai bale

1519 3588 2222 5560

estin
5495

do they receive taxes or tribute, from

twn allotriwn 17:26 legei autw
3004 1473

their sons
3588 *

or from
575

and throw them from you! [2good 3for you 1It is]
2228 2948

o
686

PetroV apo
1065

twn

eiselqein eiV thn zwhn cwlon h

kullon h

2228 1417

duo

ceiraV

the strangers?
245

[2says 3to him

1473

1Peter], From the

ge
1658

to enter
h

into
2192

life

lame
906

or

crippled, than [2two 3hands

1519 3588 4442

allotriwn efh

5346

autw

3588 *

IhsouV ara mh

eleuqeroi

2228 1417 4228

duo podaV econta blhqhnai

2532 1487 3588 3788-1473

eiV to pur to aiwnion

3588 166

strangers.
eisin oi

[2said 3to him

uioi

1Jesus], It is so, [4indeed 5free

2443-1161 3361 4624

4or 5two 6feet 1having] to be thrown into the [2fire

18:9 kai ei o ofqalmoV sou skandalizei se
4624

1eternal].
exele auton
1519

1510.2.6 3588 5207

17:27 ina de

skandaliswmen
906 44 2532

1473 1807-1473

3are
1473

1the 2sons].
4198

But that we should not stumble

1519 3588 2281

And if
2532 906 575

your eye
1473 2570 1473

stumbles
esti

you, take it out

monofqalmon eiV

autouV poreuqeiV

eiV thn qalassan bale agkistron kai

kai bale apo sou kalon soi

3588 2222

1510.2.3 3442

them,
3588 305

having gone to
4413

the sea,
2486 142

throw a hook!
2532 455

and
3588

and cast it from you! [2good 3for you 1It is

thn zwhn eiselqein h
1519 1525 2228 1417

5one-eyed
2192 906

6in

ton anabainonta prwton icqun aron kai anoixaV

to

duo

3788

ofqalmouV econta blhqhnai

the [3ascending
4750-1473 2147

1first

2fish] take! And having opened

4715

7life 4to enter], than [2two 3eyes

1325

1having] to be thrown
3708 3361

stoma autou eurhseiV

stathra ekeinon labwn

1565

2983

doV

eiV

3588 1067

thn geennan

3588 4442

tou puroV

18:10 orate

mh

its mouth,
1473

you will find a stater;

473

that

having taken, give

into the Gehenna

2706 1520

of fire.
3588 3397-3778

See that you should not

3004-1063

autoiV

anti emou kai sou

1473

2532 1473

katafronhshte enoV twn mikrwn toutwn

legw gar umin

1473

it to them for me

and you!

disdain
oti oi
3754 3588 32-1473

one
aggeloi autwn en

of these small ones! For I say

1722 3772

to you,

CHAPTER 18
The Greatest in the Kingdom
18:1 en
1722 1565 3588 5610 4334 3588 3101

ouranoiV
3588

1275

dia pantoV blepousin

1722 3772

991

that
3588

their angels
4383

in

the heavens continually look

en ouranoiV

to oi maqhtai

proswpon tou patroV mou tou

3588 3962-1473

on the face

of my father, the one in

the heavens.

ekeinh th

wra proshlqon
3173-1510.2.3

In
3588 * 3004

that
5100

hour [3came forward 1the 2disciples]

ara meizwn estin en
686 1722 3588 932

The Lost Sheep

18:11 hlqe
3588 622 2064 1063

tw Ihsou legonteV tiV

th

basileia
3813

to
3588

Jesus, saying,
3772

Who then is greater

2532 4341-3588-*

in

the kingdom a child,

2036 281

gar 18:12 ti
1540 5100

3588

5207

uioV tou anqrwpou swsai

3588 444

4982

[5is come 1For 2the 3son

to apolwloV
444 1473

4of man]
1437 1096

to save

twn
2476 3004

ouranwn
1473

18:2 kai proskalesamenoV o IhsouV paidion

of the heavens?
esthsen auto en

And Jesus having called

1722 3319

umin
4263

1380

dokei ean genhtai

mesw

1473

autwn
4762

18:3 kai eipen

2532 1096

2532

the lost.
5100

What do you think? If

2532 4105

there should be
1520

amhn
5613

stood

it
1473

in

the midst of them. you should not turn

1525

And he said, Amen and become

1519

tini
1537

anqrwpw ekaton
1473

probata kai planhqh

863

en
1909

legw umin
3588 3813

1437 3361

to any man
ex
3780

a hundred sheep,
afeiV ta
2212

and [2should wander 1one]

enenhkonta ennea epi
1767 3588

ean mh
3766.2

strafhte kai genhsqe wV

I say to you, If
ta paidia

as

autwn ouci
4198

3588 1767.3

ta

ou mh

eiselqhte

eiV

3588 932

from them, shall he not leave the ninety

orh
3735

nine

upon the
18:13 kai
2532

thn basileian

the children, in no way should you enter into the kingdom

poreuqeiV

zhtei to

3588 4105

planwmenon

mountains, and having gone seek the one wandering?

And

18:14
1437 1096

M A T T H E W
2147

29
4868 3056

ean genhtai

eurein

1473

auto amhn legw umin

1909 3588 1767.3

281

3004

1473

oti cairei
1767 3588 3361

3754 5463

3739 2309

oV

hqelhse sunarai
756

logon
1161

3326

meta twn doulwn autou

3588 1401-1473

if
1909

it happens he finds it,

1473

amen I say to you, that he rejoices

epi toiV enenhkonta ennea toiV mh

who wants
18:24
4374

to take up a reckoning with

de eiV
1473

his manservants.
4868

ep'

autw mallon h

3123

2228

arxamenou

autou

sunairein

over it,
4105

rather

than over the ninety

3779 3756-1510.2.3 2307

nine
1715

not
3588

[3having begun
proshnecqh autw
1473

1And

2he]
3463

to take up the matter,

5007

peplanhmenoiV 18:14 outwV ouk esti

qelhma emprosqen tou

1520 3781

ofeilethV muriwn
1473

talantwn
2753

wandering.
3962-1473

Thus it is not
3588 1722 3772

the will before

ina apolhtai
2443 622 1520

brings near
eiV 18:25 mh
1473 3361

to him one debtor

econtoV de
2192 1161 591

of ten thousand talents.

ekeleusen
2532

patroV umwn tou

en

ouranoiV

autou apodounai
4097 2532 3588 1135-1473

your father,
3588 3397-3778

the one in

the heavens, that [3should be lost 1one 3him

[3not 4having 1But 2he]

auton o
3588 2962-1473

means to give back, [2bids his wife,

2532 591 4352

twn mikrwn toutwn

kurioV autou praqhnai kai thn gunaika autou kai

2of these small ones].

1his master]
tekna
4098 2532 3956 3767

to be sold, and
3745 2192

and

3588 5043

When a Brother Sins

18:15 ean de amarthsh eiV
1437-1161 264 1519 1473 3588 80

ta o adelfoV sou
1473

kai panta osa oun

3114 3588

eice

kai apodoqhnai prosekunei

1473

the children, and all

18:26 peswn
3004

as much as he had, and to render back.

o
1401

se

But if
5217 2532 1651

[3should sin 4against 5you

1473 3342

2brother 1your],
3441 1437

douloV
1909

autw
1473

upage kai elegxon auton metaxu sou kai autou monou ean

1473 2532 1473

[4falling 1Then 2the 3manservant], did obeisance to him,

legwn kurie
591 2962

go
1473-191

and reprove him

2770

between you and him

3588 80-1473

alone! If
18:16 ean de
1437-1161

makroqumhson ep'
4697

1473

emoi kai panta soi

2532 3956

saying, O Lord, be lenient

apodwsw

upon me! and [2all

3to you
1161

sou akoush
3361

ekerdhsaV ton adelfon sou

he should hear you, you gain

mh
191 3880

your brother.
3326

And if
duo ina

18:27 splagcnisqeiV
3588

de
630

akoush paralabe meta sou eti ena h

1473 2089 1520 2228 1417 2443

1I will give back].

3588

[4being moved with compassion on 1And

tou
1401-1565

he should not hear,

1909 4750

take
3144

with you still one or two, that

2228 5140

2962

kurioV

doulou ekeinou
1473

apelusen
1831-1161

1473

auton

2532

kai o

epi stomatoV duo

3956

1417

marturwn h

triwn staqh

2476

2the
3588

3master]
1156 863

that manservant, released

autw

him,

and
3588

by the mouth of two witnesses or

pan
3588 4487

three [3shall be established

1473

to

daneion afhken
2147

18:28 exelqwn de

rhma
1577

18:17 ean de

1437-1161 3878

parakoush
3878

autwn eipe

2036

[3the 4debt
1401-1565 1473

1forgave 2to him].

1520 3588 4889-1473 2532 2902

And going forth

3739 3784

1every 2matter]!
th ekklhsia ean de
1473

But if

he should disregard them, speak he should disregard,

telwnhV

douloV ekeinoV euren ena twn sundoulwn autou

oV

wfeilen

1437-1161 2532 3588 1577

that manservant found one

autw
3004 1540

of his fellow-servants, who owed

1473

kai thV ekklhsiaV parakoush

3588 1482

to the assembly! And if also the assembly

estw
281 1510.5

ekaton
591

1220

dhnaria kai krathsaV

1473

auton epnige

4155

soi

wsper o
1473

5618

eqnikoV

2532 3588 5057

to him a hundred denarii,

legwn apodoV
3767

and having held him,

1536

choked him
4098

kai o
1437

let him be to you as if

18:18 amhn legw umin
3588 1093 1437 3004 3745

a heathen and
osa tw ean

tax collector!
1210

moi

ei ti
1519 3588

3784

ofeileiV
4228-1473

18:29 peswn

dhshte epi

1909

saying, Give back to me if anything you owe!

oun
3588 4889-1473

[3falling
3870

Amen I say to you, as much as you should tie

thV ghV ean
3588 3772

upon

sundouloV autou eiV touV podaV autou parekalei

estai
3089

1510.8.3

1210

dedemena en

1722 3588 3772

ouranw kai osa

3089

2532 3745

1Then
1473 3004

2his fellow-servant] at
3114 1909

his feet
1473 2532 591

enjoined

the earth, it will be tied

lushte epi ouranw
4856 3825 1909

in

the heaven; and as much as

estai
1510.8.3

auton legwn makroqumhson ep'

emoi kai apodwsw

3588 1093

thV ghV
281 3004

lelumena en

1722

him,
1473

saying, Be lenient
18:30 o de
1519 3588-1161 3756

upon me,
2309 235

and I will give back

565

you should untie

tw

upon the earth, it will be untied

1473

in
1437 1417

soi

ouk

hqelen alla apelqwn

591

ebalen
3588

906

18:19 palin amhn legw umin

oti

3754

to you!
1473

But he
eiV
5438

did not want to, but

2193-3739

going forth he cast

to

ean duo

the heaven.
1473

Again amen I say

1909

to you, that if
4012

two
3956

auton

fulakhn
1492

ewV ou

apodw
1161

umwn sumfwnhswsin
4229

epi

3588 1093

him
3784

into prison,

until

he should give back the thing

de
3588 4889-1473

thV ghV
1096

peri

pantoV
1473

of you should join in harmony upon the earth concerning every

pragmatoV ou
3739 1437 154

ofeilomenon

18:31 idonteV
3076

oi

sundouloi autou

being owed.
3588

[3knowing 1And
4970

2his fellow-servants]
2532 2064

ean aithswntai
3588 1722 3772

genhsetai

autoiV
3739-1063

matter
3844

of which ever they should ask, it shall happen to them

en ouranoiV 18:20 ou gar

ta

1096

genomena eluphqhsan sfodra

3588 2962-1473

kai elqonteV
3588 1096

para tou patroV mou tou

3588 3962-1473

the things happening, fretted

1285

exceedingly. And having gone

3956

by
1510.2.6

my father,
1417 2228 5140

the one in
4863

the heavens.

For where my name,

diesafhsan 18:32 tote

1473 5119 4341

tw

kuriw autwn panta ta

genomena
3004

eisi
1563

duo h

treiV sunhgmenoi
1473

1519 3588 1699 3686

they made clear to

their master

all

the things happening.

3588 2962-1473

eiV to emon onoma

5119 4334

there are two or three being gathered together in

ekei eimi
1473 1510.2.1 1722 3319

proskalesamenoV auton o

1473

kurioV autou legei

Then [2having called

autw
863 1401

3him
3956

1his master],
3588 3782-1565

says

en mesw
2036

autwn
2962

18:21 tote proselqwn

there I am in the midst of them.

autw
3588 *

Then having come forward

4212

doule
1473

4190

ponhre
1893 3870

pasan thn ofeilhn ekeinhn

PetroV eipe kurie

posakiV amarthsei eiV

1473

264

1519

to him, [2manservant 1O wicked], all

afhka
2532

that debt
1473

to him,
1473

Peter

said, O Lord, how often shall [2sin

2532 863

3against

soi

epei parekalesaV me
3588 4889-1473

18:33 ouk wV

3756

edei
2532

1163

eme o

3588 80-1473

adelfoV mou kai afhsw

1473 3588 *

autw ewV
1473

2193

2034

I canceled to you, when you enjoined

kai
1473

me;

[3not 1must
5613

eptakiV

4me
3004

1my brother] and I forgive him until seven times?

o IhsouV ou legw soi
2033 3756 3004 2193 2034

se

1653

elehsai

ton sundoulon sou 18:34 kai

2532 3710

kai

4also 2you] show mercy

1473 1473-1653

on your fellow-servant as
orgisqeiV
930

also

18:22 legei autw

ewV eptakiV
3778

[2says 3to him

235 2193 1441

1Jesus], Not I say to you unto seven times,

18:23 dia
3772 1223

egw se hlehsa

I
o

showed mercy on you?

3860 1473

And being provoked to anger,

3588

all' ewV ebdomhkontakiV epta

touto
935

3588 2962-1473

but
3666

unto seventy times

3588 932

seven.
3588

On account of this
444

kurioV autou paredwken auton toiV

basanistaiV ewV

2193

his master

delivered

him

to the tormenters,

until

wmoiwqh h

basileia twn

ouranwn anqrwpw basilei

likened

is the kingdom

of the heavens

to a man, a king,

30
3739

M A T Q A I O S
591

18:35
2532 3588

ou

apodw
3779 2532 3588 3962

3956 3588 3784

pan to pathr
1538 1473

ofeilomenon autw

1473

allhn
3429

243

3429

moicatai

kai o
3004

630

apolelumenhn gamhsaV
1473 3588 3101-1473

1060

of which time he should give back all

18:35 outwV kai o mou o

being owed
3588 2032

to him.
4160

another, commits adultery; and the one being dismissed marrying,

moicatai 19:10 legousin autw oi maqhtai autou

epouranioV poihsei

So
1473

also

[3father 1my

2heavenly] his brother

shall do
575 3588

commits adultery.
1487 3779

[2say
aitia tou
1060 3588

3to him
444 3326

1His disciples],
3588 1135

umin

1437 3361-863

ean mh afhte

ekastoV tw adelfw autou apo twn

3588 80-1473

ei

outwV estin h

1510.2.3 3588 156

anqrwpou meta thV gunaikoV

to you if
2588-1473

[2forgives not 1each]

3588 3900-1473

from

If
3756

thus

is
4851

the fault of the man

gamhsai 19:11 o de
235

with the wife,

3588-1161 2036

kardiwn umwn ta paraptwmata autwn

ou ou

sumferei panteV cwrousi

5562

eipen autoiV

1473

your hearts

of their transgressions.

it is not advantageous to marry.

3756 3956 3588 3056-3778

And he said
3739

to them,

CHAPTER 19
Jesus Teaches Concerning Divorce
19:1 kai
3056-3778 1519 2532 1096 3753 5055-3588-* 3588

ton logon touton all' oiV

Not all
1325

have space

for this word, but

1510.2.6-1063 2135

to the ones whom

3748

dedotai

19:12 eisi gar

3384 1080

eunoucoi oitineV

it has been given.

1537

For there are eunuchs,

egennhqhsan
2134 3779

the ones who

2532 1510.2.6

egeneto
3332 575 *

ote apo

etelesen o IhsouV touV

2532 2064

And it came to pass when Jesus finished

logouV toutouV methren
3588 *

ek

2836

koiliaV mhtroV
3748

outwV kai eisin

5259 3588 444

from [2belly 1the mothers] were procreated thus;

2135

and there are men;

1438

thV GalilaiaV kai hlqen

these words,
eiV
* 3588

he moved from
oria
3725 3588

Galilee,
4008 1473

and he came
3588

eunoucoi oitineV
2532 1510.2.6

eunoucisqhsan
3748 2134 3772

upo twn anqrwpwn eautouV dunamenoV

eunuchs, the ones who were made eunuchs by

kai eisin
1223 2135

ta

thV
190

IoudaiaV

peran

tou
4183

unto

the

borders
19:2 kai
2532

of Judea

on the other side

3793

of the
polloi

eunoucoi oitineV
3588 932

eunoucisan ouranwn o

Iordanou

hkolouqhsan autw ocloi

1563

and there are eunuchs, the ones who made eunuchs of themselves
dia thn basileian twn
5562 3588 3588 1410

Jordan.
2532 2323

And [3followed
1473

4him 2multitudes 1great];

19:3 kai
1473 2532 4334

kai eqerapeusen autouV ekei

proshlqon
2532 3004

on account of the kingdom

5562

of the heavens. The one being able

and he cured
1473

them
*

there.
3985

And [3came forward

legonteV

cwrein

cwreitw

autw
1473 2596

3588

oi ei
3956

Farisaioi
444

peirazonteV auton kai

to have space, let him have space!

4to him 1the 2Pharisees] testing

autw
1487 1832

him,

and saying
5119

exestin
156

anqrwpw apolusai thn gunaika autou

630

3588 1135-1473

Jesus Prays for the Children

19:13 tote proshnecqh autw paidia ina taV
4374 1473 3813 2443 3588 5495

to him, Is for
3756

it allowed to a man
19:4 o de
3754 3588

to dismiss

his wife
2036 1473 2007

ceiraV
3588-1161

kata pasan aitian

3588-1161 611

Then they brought

epiqh
3101 2008 1473

to him children that [2the 3hands

2532 4336

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV

every

reason?
314

And he answering
4160

said
746

to them,

autoiV kai proseuxhtai

1473 3588 1161 *

oi de
2036 863

ouk arsen eneken

1752 730 2532

anegnwte oti o kai

2338

poihsaV ap'
1473

575

1he should place] upon them, disciples reproached them.

3588 3813

and should pray for them; but the

de IhsouV eipen afete

archV
2532 2036

Did you not read

qhlu
3778

that the one making

4160

from the beginning,

19:5 kai ton eipen
3962

maqhtai epetimhsan autoiV 19:14 o ta paidia

2532 3361

And Jesus
1473 2064

said, Allow
4314

epoihsen autouV

[3male 4and 5female 1made

toutou
2641

2them].
anqrwpoV
444

And he said,
3588

kai mh

2967

kwluete auta elqein basileia twn

3588 5495 3588 3772

proV me

1473 3588

twn

the children, and do not restrain them to come to

1063 5108

me!
19:15 kai
2532

kataleiyei

patera

On account of
2532 3588 3384 2532 1510.8.6

this

[2shall leave

1a man]

the

father

gar toioutwn estin h

1510.2.3 3588 932

ouranwn
4198

kai thn mhtera kai proskollhqhsetai th

2532 4347 1417

3588 1135-1473

for of such
2007

is

the kingdom of the heavens.

1473

And
1564

gunaiki autou

and the mother, and shall cleave to

kai esontai eisi
3588

his wife,
1520

epiqeiV

autoiV taV ceiraV eporeuqh ekeiqen

oi

duo

1519

eiV

4561

sarka mian

19:6 wste

5620

having placed [3upon 4them 1the 2hands], he went

from there.

and [3will be 1the 2two] for

3765

[2flesh
1520

1one].
3739

So that
3767 3588 2316

The Rich Young Man

19:16 kai idou
1320 2532 2400 1520 4334

ouketi
4801

1510.2.6

1417 235

duo alla sarx

5563

4561

mia

oun o

qeoV

eiV proselqwn
18

2036

eipen autw

1473

no longer are they two, but

sunezeuxen
5100 444-3361

[2flesh 1one]. What then

3004

God
1473

And behold, one having come forward said

didaskale agaqe
18 5100

to him,

anqrwpoV mh cwrizetw

19:7 legousin autw

ti

agaqon de

4160

poihsw
1473

ina ecw
5100 1473-3004

2443 2192

yoked together, let not man

ti
3767

separate!
1325 975

They say to him,

647

[2teacher
2222 166

1Good], what good thing shall I do, that I should have

19:17 o
18 3588 1161 2036

oun

*-1781

MwshV eneteilato
1473 3004

dounai biblion apostasiou

zwhn aiwnion

eipen autw
1520 3588 2316

ti

me legeiV qeleiV

Why then did Moses give charge to give a scroll

2532 630

of divorce,
*

life
18

eternal?
3762

And he said to him, Why do you call me

1508

kai apolusai authn

19:8 legei

1473

autoiV oti

3754

MwshV proV

4314

agaqon oudeiV agaqoV ei mh eiV

qeoV ei de
3588

1487-1161 2309

and to dismiss her?

3588

He says to them that, Moses

2010-1473

for

good?
1525

no one is good except one

1519

God. But if
taV
1785

you want

thn

4641-1473

sklhrokardian umwn

epetreyen umin

630

apolusai

eiselqein

eiV

3588

thn

2222

zwhn

5083

thrhson

entolaV

the

hardness of your heart

575

committed to your care

746

to dismiss

to enter
19:18 legei
3756 3004

into
1473

the

life,
4169

keep
3588 1161

the
*

commandments!
2036 3588

3588 1135-1473

taV gunaikaV umwn ap'

archV
1473

1161

de
3739

3756-1096

ou gegonen
630

autw
5407

poiaV
3756

de

IhsouV eipe to
3756

your wives;
3779

[2from 3the beginning 1but] it happened not

umin
3361

He says to him, Which?

ou foneuseiV ou
3756

And Jesus
3431

said, The one

ou

outwV

19:9 legw de

3004-1161

oti

3754

oV

302

an

apolush
1060

moiceuseiV

thus.
3588

And I say to you, that who ever should dismiss

1135-1473

you shall not murder;

2813

you shall not commit adultery; you shall not

5576

thn

gunaika autou

mh

1909

epi

4202

porneia

2532

kai

gamhsh

kleyeiV ou

yeudomarturhseiV

19:19 tima

5091

3588

ton

his wife,

not

for

harlotry,

and

should marry

steal;

you shall not witness falsely;

esteem

19:9 CP gamhsei shall marry.

19:13 CP proshnecqhsan they were brought.

19:20
3962-1473

M A T T H E W
2532

31
2532 2222

patera sou

kai

3588

thn

3384-1473

mhtera sou
3004

2532

kai
1473

25

agaphseiV
3588 3495

3588

ton

2983

lhyetai
1510.8.6-4413

kai zwhn aiwnion klhronomhsei 19:30 polloi de

166

2816

4183-1161

your father
4139-1473

and
5613 4572

your mother; and, you shall love

o neaniskoV
5100

1shall receive], and [3life 2eternal 1shall inherit].

esontai prwtoi escatoi kai escatoi prwtoi
2078 2532 2078 4413

But many

plhsion sou wV seauton 19:20 legei autw

your neighbor as yourself.

3956

[3says 4to him 1The 2young man],

1537

first will be

last,

and last

first.

panta

3778

tauta

5442

efulaxamhn

ek

3503-1473

neothtoV mou

ti

eti

2089

All
5302

these

I kept
5346 1473

from
autw o
1473

my youth;
*

what
1487 2309

still
3664

CHAPTER 20
The Parable of the Vineyard
20:1 omoia
444 3617 1063 1510.2.3 3588 932 3588 3772

usterw

19:21 efh
5217 4453

3588

IhsouV ei

qeleiV

do I lack?
5046-1510.1

[2said 3to him

pwlhson sou ta

1Jesus], If
3588 5224

you want
2532 1325

teleioV einai upage

4434

uparconta kai doV

2532 1204

gar estin h

basileia twn
1831

ouranwn

to be perfect, go away and sell

ptwcoiV
190 2532 2192

your
2344

possessions, and give

1722 3772

[7likened 1For 6is

anqrwpw oikodespoth
4404

2the 3kingdom 4of the 5heavens]

ostiV exhlqen
2040 3748

kai exeiV
1473

qhsauron en ouranw kai deuro

ama

260

to poor ones! and you shall have treasure

akolouqei moi 19:22 akousaV
3076 191 1161

in
o

heaven. And come,

neaniskoV
2933 3588

to a man, a master of a house, who

prw+ 20:2 kai
3588 2250 2532 3409

came forth at the same time

1519 3588 290-1473

de

3588 3495

ton

misqwsasqai ergataV eiV ton ampelwna autou

follow
3056 565

me!

[4having heard 1And 2the 3young man] the

lupoumenoV hn gar
3588 1161 1510.7.3-1063 2192

in the morning to hire

4856

workers for
3326 3588 2040

his vineyard.
1537 1220

logon aphlqe

ecwn

kthmata
3101-1473

sumfwnhsaV meta twn ergatwn ek

dhnariou

word
4183

went forth fretting;

19:23 o
3004 1473

for he was holding [2possessions

*

And having agreed

th
649

with
1473

the

workers

for

a denarius

polla

de

IhsouV eipen toiV maqhtaiV autou

2036

3588

hmeran apesteilen autouV eiV

1519

3588 290-1473

ton ampelwna autou

1many].
281

And Jesus
oti
3754 1423

said

to
4145

his disciples,
1525 243

a day,
2532 1831

he sent

them
4012

into
3588 5154

his vineyard.
5610 1492

amhn legw umin

1519

duskolwV
3772

plousioV eiseleusetai 19:24 palin de

1223 3825-1161 3004

20:3 kai exelqwn allouV estwtaV en

2476

peri
1722 3588 58

thn trithn wran eiden

Amen I say to you that, with difficulty a rich man shall enter
eiV
3588 932

And having come forth around the third

th agora argouV
1519 692

hour, he beheld
20:4 kakeinoiV
2548

thn basileian twn

2123-1510.2.3.

3588

ouranwn
2574

legw

into the kingdom

1473

of the heavens.
kamhlon dia
1519

And again I say

5169

others
2036

standing in
5217

the market idle.

1473

And to those
3588

umin

eukopwteron esti

truphmatoV

eipen
3739

upagete kai
1437

2532

umeiV
1325

eiV

ton
1473

290

ampelwna kai

2532

to you,
4476

it is easier for
1330

a camel
2228 4145

[2through

3the hole
3588

he said, You go
o ean h
1510.3

also yourselves into the

1342

vineyard!
20:5 oi de
2532 1766

and

rafidoV
2316

dielqein h
1525

plousion eiV

3588 932

thn basileian tou

3588 3101-1473

dikaion dwsw
1831 4012

umin ekthn
1622

3588-1161

4made by an awl 1to go], than a rich man [2into 3the 4kingdom
qeou
1605

what ever might be just

565

I will give to you.

peri

And they
kai ennathn
3588 1734 692

eiselqein

19:25 akousanteV de

191-1161

oi

maqhtai autou

aphlqon
5610 5610 4160

3825

palin exelqwn
5615

5of God 1to enter].

exeplhssonto
4982 4970

And having heard,

sfodra
1689-1161 3004

his disciples
ara
2036 686 1410

went forth. Again going forth around the sixth and ninth
wran epoihsen wsautwV 20:6 peri de
243 4012-1161 2476

legonteV tiV
3588 *

5100

dunatai
1473

thn endekathn
2532

were overwhelmed exceedingly, saying,

swqhnai 19:26 embleyaV de o

Who then is able

IhsouV eipen autoiV

hour, he did
wran exelqwn
3004 1831

likewise.
2147

And around the eleventh

allouV estwtaV argouV kai

euren
5100 5602

to be delivered?
3844 444 3778

And looking,
102-1510.2.3

Jesus but by
3588 *

said

to them,
3956

hour, having come forth, he found others

legei
692 1473

standing idle,
3650

and day

para anqrwpoiV touto adunaton esti para de qew panta

3844-1161 2316

autoiV

ti

wde
1473

2476

esthkate oti
3754 3762

olhn

3588 2250

thn hmeran

By
1415

men

this
5119

is impossible,
611

God all things

2036 1473

he says to them, Why [2here 1do you stand] the entire

argoi 20:7 legousin autw
3004

dunata

19:27 tote apokriqeiV o

PetroV eipen autw

oudeiV

1473-3409

hmaV emisqwsato
2532

are possible.
2400

Then responding
863 3956 2532

Peter
190

said

to him,
1473

idle?
3004

They say
1473 5217

to him that, No one hired us.

2532 1473 1519 3588 290

idou
5100

1473

hmeiV afhkamen panta kai hkolouqhsamen soi

legei
3739

autoiV upagete kai umeiV

1437 1510.3

eiV ton ampelwna kai 20:8 oyiaV de

3798-1161

Behold, we
ti
686

left

all,
19:28 o

and followed
3588 1161

you;
1473

He says to them, You go

o ean h
1342

also yourselves into the vineyard,

2983

and

ara estai hmin

3004 1473

1510.8.3 1473

de

IhsouV eipen autoiV

2036

dikaion lhyesqe

what then will be to us?

281

And Jesus
umeiV oi
3588 190

said

to them,
1473

what ever might be just

1096

you shall receive!

3588

And evening
290

amhn legw umin

1722 3588 3824

oti

3754 1473

akolouqhsanteV moi
3588

genomenhV

3004

legei

2962

kurioV

3588

tou

ampelwnoV

3588

tw

Amen I say to you, that you,

en th paliggenesia otan
1909 2362 3752

the ones following

2523

me,
o
5207

having become,
2012-1473

says
2564

the

master
3588 2040

of the

vineyard
1473

to to them

kaqish
1391-1473 2523

uioV
2532

epitropw autou kaleson touV ergataV kai apodoV autoiV

2532 591 2193

in

the regeneration, 3of man]

whenever [4should be seated 1the 2son

qronou doxhV autou kaqisesqe kai

his caretaker,
3588 3408 756

Call
575

the

workers, and render

3588 2078

3588 444

tou anqrwpou epi

1473

ton misqon arxamenoV apo twn escatwn ewV twn prwtwn

3588 4413

upon the throne of his glory,

2362 2919

[2shall sit
5443

3also
3588

the wage!
20:9 kai
2983 2532

beginning
2064-3588

from the last

4012

unto the first.

3588 1734

umeiV epi
*

1909

1427

dwdeka qronouV krinonteV taV dwdeka fulaV tou

3588 1427

elqonteV oi
303 1220

peri
2064-1161

thn endekathn wran

5610

1you] upon twelve

Israhl

thrones judging
3739 863

the twelve
3614

tribes
adelfouV tekna

And the ones having come around the eleventh

elabon ana dhnarion 20:10 elqonteV de
2983

hour,
prwtoi

3588 4413

19:29 kai paV

2228 3962

2532 3956

oV

afhken oikian h
2228 1135

2228 80

oi

of Israel.
2228 79

And every one who left

patera h
2228 3384

house, or brothers,
gunaika h
1542 2228 5043

received each a denarius.

3543

And having come, the first ones

2532 2983

h h

adelfaV h

mhtera h

enomisan oti

3754

4183

pleiona lhyontai
303

kai elabon 20:11 labonteV de

2983-1161

or sisters,
2228 68

or father, or mother, or wife,

1752 3588 3686-1473

or children,

thought
2532

that [2more
ana
2596

1they shall receive]; and they received

1220

agrouV eneken

tou onomatoV mou ekatontaplasiona

kai

1473

autoi

dhnarion
3588 3617

or

fields,

because of

my name,

[2a hundred-fold

also themselves each a denarius.

1111

And having received,

20:12 legonteV
3004

egogguzon

kata

tou oikodespotou

they grumbled against the master of the house,

saying

32
oti
3754 3778

M A T Q A I O S
outoi oi
1473 3588 2078

20:13
3004

escatoi mian

1520

wran epoihsan
3588 941

5610

4160

2532

kai

20:23
4095

2532

kai

legei
2532

1473

autoiV
3588 908

3588-3303

to

3303

men
1473

4221-1473

pothrion mou egw

907

that, These
isouV
3588 2470

last
1473-4160

[2for only one 3hour 1produced], and

bastasasi to 20:13 o de
3756 3588-1161 611 3588 922

And he says to them,

piesqe
907

Indeed, my cup
3739

hmin autouV epoihsaV toiV

2250

baroV

kai to

baptisma o de

baptizomai
2532 1537

[2equal 3to us 1you made them], the ones bearing

thV hmeraV kai ton kauswna
2532 3588 2742

the load
apokriqeiV
3780

you shall drink, and the

baptisqhsesqe to

immersion which I am immersed

kaqisai ek
1325 1537 1188-1473

3588 1161 2523

dexiwn mou kai ex

3739

of the day
2036

and the burning wind.

1473

And he responding
ouk
91

you shall be immersed;

2176-1473

but to sit

on my right
235

and on

eipen eni

1520

autwn
4856

2083

etaire
1473

adikw
142

1473

se

ouci

euwnumwn mou ouk estin emon dounai all' oiV

3756-1510.2.3 1699

said
1220

to one of them, My companion, [3not 1I wrong 2you]; [2not

sunefwnhsaV moi
2309 3778

my left
2090

is not

mine to give, but my father.

4012 3588 1417 80

to the ones whom

2532 191

dhnariou
2532 5217

20:14 aron to son

3588 4674

htoimastai
3588 1176

5259 3588 3962-1473

upo tou patroV mou 20:24 kai akousanteV

5 for a denarius 1did you 3agree 4with me]?

kai upage qelw de toutw ouk exesti o
3588 2078

Carry
1325

yours
5613 2532

it has been prepared by

oi
23

And having heard,

20:25 o
3588

tw escatw
1473

dounai
3739

wV kai elw
2309

deka hganakthsan peri

* 4341

twn duo adelfwn

1473 2036 1492

and go!
1473

But I want [2to these

20:15 h
2228 3756-1832

3last ones 1to give] as

moi
4160

also

the ten
1161

were indignant about the two brothers.

oti
3754

soi en

poihsai o

de oi

IhsouV proskalesamenoV autouV eipen oidate

to you.
1722 3588

Or is it not allowed to me to do
1699

what I want
3754

And Jesus
3588 758 3173

having called
3588 1484

them,
2634

said,

You know that

1473 2532 3588 1161

toiV
18-1510.2.1

emoiV ei

1487 3588 3788-1473

ofqalmoV sou ponhroV estin oti

4190-1510.2.3

arconteV twn
2715

eqnwn

katakurieuousin autwn kai oi

1473

in
1473

the things mine? Is it

3779

your eye
1510.8.6

is wicked,
3588 2078

that
4413

the rulers
megaloi estai
3173 1510.8.3

of the nations dominate

katexousiazousin
1722

them, and the

3756 3779

egw agaqoV eimi

20:16 outwV esontai oi

escatoi prwtoi

autwn 20:26 ouc outwV de

am good?
2078

Thus last.
2532 305

will be

the last
1510.2.6 2822

first,
3641-1161

great ones exercise authority over them.

en
1096 1473

[2not 3so
2309 1722

1But]
1473

2532 3588 4413

kai oi
1588

prwtoi escatoi polloi gar eisi

4183-1063

khltoi oligoi de

umin all' oV estai

1473 1510.8.3

235

3739

1437

ean qelh
1249

en

umin ean

and the first

eklektoi

For many
3588 *

are

called, but few

1519 *

shall it be with you. But

megaV genesqai
2309

who ever should want among you

1473

20:17 kai anabainwn o

IhsouV eiV
2596

Ierosoluma
1722 3588

umwn diakonoV 20:27 kai oV

1510.1 4413 1510.8.3 1473

2532 3739 1437

chosen.
3880

And [2ascending
3588 1427 3101

1Jesus] unto Jerusalem,

2398

[2great 1to become], shall be your servant.

qelh
5618 1722

And who ever

umwn douloV
1401

parelabe
3598

touV dwdeka maqhtaV kat' idian

en

th

en

umin einai prwtoV estai

took with himself the

odw kai eipen
* 2532 2036 1473

twelve

disciples in
20:18 idou
2400 305

private on

the
1519

should want among you

20:28 wsper o

to be first,
3756

shall be your
2064 1247

servant.

autoiV

anabainomen eiV
3860

3588 5207 3588 444

uioV tou anqrwpou ouk

hlqe diakonhqhnai
3083

way, and he said to them;

Ierosoluma kai o
2532 3588 5207 3588 444

Behold, we ascend of man

unto
235

As
1247

the son

of man

did not come to be served,

3588 5590-1473

uioV tou anqrwpou paradoqhsetai

alla diakonhsai kai dounai thn yuchn autou lutron

2532 1325

Jerusalem,
3588

and the son

2532 1122

shall be delivered up
2532 2632

but
473

to serve,
4183

and to give
20:29 kai
1473 2532

his life
1607-1473

as a ransom
575

toiV
1473

749

arciereusi
2288

kai grammateusi kai katakrinousin

anti
*

to the chief priests, and scribes,

auton qanatw
2532 3860-1473

and they shall condemn

3588

instead of many.
190

pollwn

ekporeuomenwn autwn apo

And of their going forth

ocloV
3844 3793 4183

from
20:30 kai
2532

20:19 kai paradwsousin auton

2532 3146 2532 4717

toiV

eqnesin

1484

Iericw hkolouqhsen autw

2400

poluV
3588 3598

him to
5154

to death. mock
2250 450

And they shall deliver him up to the nations,

2532 3588

Jericho, there followed to him [multitude 1a great].

idou oti
3754 * 1417 5185

And
191

1519 3588 1702

eiV to

empaixai kai mastigwsai kai staurwsai kai th

duo tufloi IhsouV paragei

2962 3855

2521

kaqhmenoi para thn odon akousanteV

and to whip

and to crucify;

and in the

behold, two blind men sitting down by

ekraxan
* 2896

the way, having heard

3004

trith hmera anasthsetai

legonteV elehson

1653

third day

he shall rise up.

that Jesus
1473

is passing by, cried out, saying,

5207

Show mercy on
ocloV
3793

The Mother of the Sons of Zebedee

20:20 tote proshlqen
* 3326 3588 5207-1473 5119 4334 1473

hmaV
3588 5207

kurie

uioV

Dabid

20:31

3588-1161

o de

autw
4352

3588 3384

us,
2008

O Lord,
1473

son

of David!

But the
3588-1161

multitude
3173

mhthr twn
2532 154

uiwn

Then came forward to him the mother of the sons

Zebedaiou meta twn uiwn authV proskunousa kai aitousa
1473 5100

epetimhsen autoiV ina siwphswsin

2443 4623

oi de
1473

meizon
5207

reproached them
ekrazon
* 2896 3004

that they should keep silent. But all the greater

1653

of Zebedee with
5100

her sons
1473

doing obeisance, and asking

3588-1161 2036

legonteV 20:32 kai

2309 2532 2476

elehson
3588 *

hmaV
5455

2962

kurie

uioV
1473

ti

3844

they cried out, saying,

Dabid

Show mercy on us,

staV
4160

O Lord, son them,

3004

par'
3004

autou

20:21 o de
2036

eipen auth

ti

something from
2309

him.
1473

And he
autw

said

to her, What
3778 3588

IhsouV efwnhsen autouV

qeleiV
1417 5207

legei
1473

eipe ina kaqiswsin outoi oi

2532 1520 1537 2176-1473

2443 2523

of David!
2532 2036 5100

And standing,
qelete ina
2443 455

Jesus
1473

called

do you want? She says to him, Say that [5should sit 1these
duo uioi mou
1722 3588 932-1473 1520 1537 1188-1473

kai eipe ti
1473

poihsw anoicqwsin

umin
1473

20:33 legousin

and said, What do you want I should do to you?

autw
2962

They say
3588 3788

eiV ek dexiwn sou kai eiV ex

611-1161

euwnumwn sou
2036

3two 4sons 2my], one on your right, and one on your left,
en th basileia sou 20:22 apokriqeiV de o IhsouV eipen
3588-*

kurie
4697-1161

hmwn oi
3588

ofqalmoi

to him, O Lord, that [3should be open 1our

20:34 splagcnisqeiV de o
2112 * 680

2eyes].
3588

in
3756-1492

your kingdom!
5100 154

And answering Jesus

1410 4095

said,

IhsouV hyato

twn
3588

ouk oidate
3739

ti

aiteisqe dunasqe
4095

piein

3588 4221

And moved with compassion,

3788-1473

Jesus
308

touched
1473

to pothrion
3739 1473

You do not know what you ask. Are you able to drink the cup
o
1473 3195

ofqalmwn autwn kai

2532

euqewV
1473

anebleyan

autwn oi

egw mellw
907

pinein

2532

kai to
3004

3588 908

their eyes.
3788 2532 190

And immediately [3gained sight 1their and they followed him.

baptisma o
1473

egw

which I
907

am about to drink? And the immersion which I am

baptisqhnai legousin autw
1410

ofqalmoi kai hkolouqhsan autw

2eyes],

baptizomai

dunameqa

immersed

to be immersed?

They say

to him,

We are able.

20:28 or for.

21:1 CHAPTER 21
Jesus Enters Jerusalem
21:1 kai ote
1519 * 2532 3753 1448 1519 *

M A T T H E W
Jesus Cleanses the Temple
21:12 kai eishlqen o IhsouV eiV to ieron tou qeou
2532 1525-3588-* 1519 3588 2413 3588 2316

33

2532

kai

And Jesus entered

2532 2064 1544

into the temple

2532 59

of God, and
1722 3588

hggisan
3588 3735

eiV Ierosoluma kai hlqon

And when they approached unto Jerusalem,

eiV Bhqsfagh proV to
4314

and came
IhsouV

exebale
2413

3956

pantaV touV

3588

4453

pwlountaV kai agorazontaV en tw

he cast out all

ierw
2532 3588 5132

the ones selling

3588 2855

and buying
2690

in

the
2532

oroV
3004

3588 1636

twn elaiwn
1473

5119 3588 *

tote o

into Bethphage, to
649 1417 3101

the mount

of olives, then
4198

Jesus
1519 3588

kai taV trapezaV twn

3588 4453

kollubistwn
3588 4058

katestreye

kai
2532

temple; and the tables

3588 2515

of the money-changers he overturned, and

pwlountwn taV peristeraV 21:13 kai

apesteile duo maqhtaV 21:2 legwn autoiV poreuqhte eiV thn

sent
2968

two disciples,
3588 561

saying to them, Go
1473 2532 2112 2147

into the
eurhsete
71

taV kaqedraV twn

the chairs
3004

of the ones selling

1125

the doves.
oikoV mou oikoV
4693 3624 4335

And
proseuchV
3027

kwmhn thn

apenanti umwn kai euqewV

town,
onon
1473 3688

the one before

1210

you!

And immediately you shall find

3089

legei
2564

1473

autoiV

gegraptai o

3588 3624-1473

he says to them, It is written,

klhqhsetai 21:14 kai
2413 2532 4334

My house [2a house 3of prayer a cave

5560

dedemenhn kai pwlon met' authV lusanteV 21:3 kai ean tiV
2532 1437 5100 1473-2036

2532 4454

3326 1473

agagete
2046

1473-1161 1473-4160

a donkey being tied, and a foal with her;

moi umin eiph
2192

having untied lead them

5100

umeiV de auton epoihsate sphlaion lhstwn

1shall be called]; but you made it

proshlqon
1473

of robbers.
1722 3588

ti

ereite
649

to me!
oti o

And if

anyone should say to you anything, you say

5532 2112-1161

autw
1473

cwloi

2532 5185 1492

kai tufloi en

tw

And came forward to him the lame and blind

ierw
749 2532 2323

in
1161

the
3588

3754 3588 2962-1473

kurioV autwn creian ecei euqewV de

3778-1161 3650 1096

apostellei

kai eqerapeusen autouV

21:15 idonteV
3588 2297 3739

de

oi

that,
1473

Their master [2need 1has]; and immediately he sends

gegonen
1223

temple; and he cured

arciereiV
2532 3588 2532 3588 1122

them.

[7beholding 1And 2the

4160

autouV 21:4 touto de olon

ina plhrwqh
3588 4396

2443 4137

kai oi
3816

grammateiV ta qaumasia a

epoihse

them.
3588

And this entirely came to pass, that should be fulfilled

4483

3chief priests 4and 5the 6scribes]

kai touV paidaV
2896

the wonders
1722 3588 2413

which he did,
2532 3004

to

rhqen
2036 3588 2364 *

dia

tou profhtou legontoV

3004

krazontaV en

tw

ierw

kai legontaV 21:16 kai de

2532

the thing having been spoken through the prophet,

21:5 eipate th qugatri Siwn
4239 2532 1910 2400

saying,

and the
5614

children crying out

3588 5207 *

in
23

the temple, and saying, And

3588 1161

idou

3588 935-1473

basileuV sou

wsanna tw
2036

uiw Dabid
191

hganakthsan
5100

Say
ercetai soi
2064 1473

to the daughter of Zion! Behold,

pra=V kai epibebhkwV
5268 1909

your king
onon
3688 2532

Hosanna to the son of David; they were indignant.

kai eipon
* 1473

epi
4198

autw
3004 1473

akoueiV
3483 3763

ti

3778

outoi legousin o
314

3004

comes
4454

to you, gentle, and being mounted upon a donkey, and

5207

they said to him, Do you hear what these say?

IhsouV legei autoiV nai oudepote anegnwte
3754 1537

And

pwlon uion
3588 3101

upozugiou
2532 4160 2531

21:6 poreuqenteV de
4367 1473

1161

oti ek

a foal, an offspring of a beast of burden.

oi
*

[4having gone 1And

3588

Jesus
4750

says to them, Yes, at no time did you read that, From out of
3516

maqhtai
71

kai poihsanteV kaqwV prosetaxen autoiV

stomatoV

nhpiwn

2532

kai
1473

2337

qhlazontwn

2675

kathrtisw

136

ainon

2the 3disciples], and having done as

IhsouV 21:7 hgagon thn onon
1473 3588 2440-1473 3588 3688

[2assigned

3to them
2532 2007

the mouth

of infants

and them,

nursing ones
1831

I readied
exw
1854

praise?

2532 3588 4454

kai ton pwlon kai epeqhkan

21:17 kai katalipwn autouV exhlqen

2532 2641

3588 4172

thV polewV

1Jesus],
1883

they led the donkey and the foal,

2532 1940

and they placed

1883 1473

And leaving
1519 *

he came forth outside the city

1563

epanw autwn ta imatia autwn kai epekaqisen epanw autwn

eiV

Bhqanian kai hulisqh ekei

2532 835

21:18 prw+aV de

4405-1161

upon
21:8

them
3588-1161 4183

their cloaks,
pleistoV
3793

and he sat
4766

upon

them.

into Bethany;
1877

and he lodged there.

3983

And in the morning

o de

ocloV
2875

estrwsan eautwn ekopton kladouV apo twn

2798 575 3588

1438

epanagwn

1519 3588 4172

eiV thn polin epeinase

And the greatest part of the multitude spread out their own
3588 2440

turning back into the city,

he hungered.

ta imatia en

1722 3588 3598 243-1161

th odw alloi de

cloaks in
1186 2532 4766

the way; and others beat

1722 3588 3598

branches from the

3588-1161 3793

Jesus Dries Up the Fig-tree

21:19 kai idwn
1909 1473 2532 1492 4808

dendrwn kai estrwnnuon

en th odw 21:9 oi de
190

ocloi
2896

sukhn
2147

1520

mian epi thV odou hlqen

1722 1473

1909

3588 3598

2064

trees,
3588

and spread them out in the way.

4254

And the multitudes, cried out,

3588

And beholding [2fig-tree 1one] upon the way, he came

ep' authn kai ouden
1473 3371 2532 3762

oi

proagonteV
5614 3588

2532 3588

kai oi

akolouqounteV ekrazon
2127

euren ek

en

auth ei mh fulla monon

1508

5444

3440

the ones leading before and the ones following,

3004

unto it
2532 3004

and [2nothing 1found] on it

1537 1473 2590

except leaves only.

1096

legonteV wsanna tw

5207 *

uiw Dabid
2962 5614

euloghmenoV o

kai legei auth mhketi

1519

sou karpoV genhtai

3916 3588

saying,
2064

Hosanna to the son of David. Being blessed is the one

1722 3686

And he says to it, No longer from you [2fruit 1should] be produced

eiV
3588 165

ercomenoV en

onomati kuriou
1519 *

wsanna en

1722 3588 5310

toiV uyistoiV

ton aiwna kai

2532 1492

2532

3583

exhranqh paracrhma
2296

4808

sukh
4459

coming

in

the name of the Lord; hosanna in

4579

the highest.
3956

into the eon.

21:20 kai idonteV
3916

And 4dried up 1immediately 2the 3fig-tree].

3588 3101

21:10 kai eiselqontoV autou eiV Ierosoluma eseisqh

2532 1525-1473

pasa ocloi
*

oi

maqhtai eqaumasan legonteV pwV

3004

And in his entering

3588 4172

into Jerusalem,
1510.2.3 3778

[4was shaken 1all

3588-1161 3793

And beholding, the disciples marveled,

paracrhma
* 2036 3583

saying,
611-1161

How did
3588

poliV legousa tiV

3778 1510.2.3 *

3004

5100

estin outoV 21:11 oi de

exhranqh h
1473

3588 4808

sukh
3004 1473

21:21 apokriqeiV de o

2the 3city], saying,

3004

Who is Jesus

this?
3588 4396

And the multitudes

3588 575

[3immediately 4dry up
IhsouV eipen autoiV

1the 2fig-tree]?
281

And answering
1437 2192

elegon outoV estin IhsouV o

profhthV o

apo Nazaret

amhn legw umin

1252

ean echte

said,
3588 *

This is

the prophet,

the one from Nazareth

Jesus
4102

said

to them, Amen I say to you, If

diakriqhte ou
235 3756 3440

you should have

3588 3588

thV GalilaiV

pistin kai mh

2532 3361

monon to

thV

of Galilee.

belief,
4808

and should not examine,

4160

not only

the thing of the

2036

sukhV poihsete

alla kan

2579

3588 3735-3778

tw orei toutw

eiphte

fig-tree shall you do, but

even if to

this mountain you should say,

34
arqhti
142 2532 906

M A T Q A I O S
kai blhqhti
3956 1519 3588 2281

21:22
3588 4413

eiV thn qalassan genhsetai

1096

3004

legousin autw
1722 3588

1473

prwtoV legei autoiV

3004

1473

3588 *

IhsouV amhn

281

Be lifted and be thrown into the sea!

21:22 kai
4335 2532

it shall come to pass.

154

They say to him, The first.

3004

[2says 3to them

2532 3588 4204

1Jesus], Amen
4254

panta osa
4100 2983

3745

302

an

aithshte

en

th

legw umin
1473

1473

oti

3754 3588 5057

oi

telwnai
3588 2316

kai ai

pornai proagousin
2064 1063

And all prayer, believing,

as much as you should have asked in you shall receive.

the

I say to you, that, The tax collectors and the harlots go before
umaV eiV thn basileian tou qeou
1519 3588 932

proseuch pisteuonteV lhyesqe

21:32 hlqe

gar proV

4314

you
1473

into the kingdom

* 1722 3598

of God.
1343

[3came 1For 4to

2532 3756

Jesus Authority Questioned

21:23 kai
1473 1321 2532 2064-1473

umaV IwannhV en
4334

odw

dikaiosunhV
5057

kai ouk
2532

elqonti autw eiV

3588 749

1519 3588 2413

5you
4100 4100

2John]

in
1473

the way of righteousness, and you did not

3588-1161

to

ieron

proshlqon
3588

And in his coming into the temple, came forward

autw didaskonti
2992

episteusate autw oi de

telwnai
3756

kai ou

3588

ai
3338

4204

pornai

oi

arciereiV
1849

2532 3588 4245

believe believed
usteron
5305

him,
1473

but the
1473-1161

tax collectors and the

1492

harlots

kai oi

presbuteroi tou

to him while teaching, the chief priests and the elders

laou
3004

of the
2532

episteusan autw umeiV de idonteV

metemelhqhte

legonteV en

1722 4169

poia exousia tauta poieiV

611-1161

3778-4160

him.
3588 4100

But you having seen did not repent

1473

kai

people, saying,
5100 1473-1325

By what authority do you do these things, and

3588 1849-3778

tou pisteusai autw

tiV soi edwken thn exousian tauthn

21:24 apokriqeiV de o

3588

afterwards

to believe him.

who gave to you

* 2036 1473

this authority?
2065 1473 2504

And answering
3056 1520 3739

The Parable of the Growers

21:33
1510.7.3

IhsouV eipen autoiV erwthsw umaV kagw logon ena

on

allhn

243

3850

parabolhn

191

akousate

444-5100

anqrwpoV tiV
2532

Jesus
1437 2036

said

to them, I shall ask you

1473

also

[2word 1one], which

1722 4169

Another
hn
3617

parable
ostiV
3748

hear!
5452

A certain man
290

ean eiphte

moi

2504

kagw umin erw

3588 908 *

1473-2046

en

poia exousia

1849

oikodespothV
1473

efuteusen

ampelwna

kai
1473

if

you should tell to me, I also will tell to you by what authority
21:25 to
3772

was
5418

master of a house, who

autw
4060

planted
2532

a vineyard,
wruxen
3736 1722

and
autw

3778-4160

tauta poiw

baptisma Iwannou poqen anqrwpwn oi de

3588-1161 1260

4159

fragmon

perieqhke

kai

en

I do these things.
1510.7.3 1537

The immersion of John, from what place

2228 1537 444

[2a barrier
3025

3for it
2532 3618

1he put around],

4444

and

he dug

in
1092

it

hn

ex

ouranou h
3004

ex

dielogizonto
3772

lhnon
2532 589

kai wkodomhse purgon kai exedoto auton gewrgoiV

2532 1554-1473

was it? From heaven

3844

or from men?
1437 2036

And they argued

1537

a wine vat, and built

kai apedhmhsen

a tower, and handed it over to growers,

21:34 ote de
649 3753-1161

par'

1438

eautoiV
1473

legonteV ean eipwmen

ex
4100

ouranou
1473

hggisen
1401-1473

1448

3588

by
2046

themselves, saying,
hmin
1437-1161 2036 1302

If
3767

we should say, From heaven;

3756

and he traveled abroad.

2540

And when [5approached 1the

3588 4314

erei

diati oun

ouk
1537

episteusate autw

kairoV twn
3588 1092

3588

2590

karpwn apesteilen touV doulouV autou proV

he will say to us, Why

21:26 ean de eipwmen

then did you not believe

ex
2192 444 5399

him?
3588

2season 3of the 4fruits], he sent

touV gewrgouV labein
2983 3588 2590-1473

his servants of his fruits.

3588 1401-1473

to
2532

anqrwpwn foboumeqa ton

touV karpouV autou

21:35 kai

And if
oclon
3793

we should say, From men;

3588 *

we fear
5613 4396

the

the
2983

growers

to receive
3588

And
3739-3303

3956-1063

panteV gar ecousi ton Iwannhn wV

profhthn

labonteV edeiran
1194

oi

1092

gewrgoi

touV doulouV autou on men

multitude. For all

2532 611

hold
3588 *

John
2036

as
3756

a prophet.
1492

[3having taken 1the

3739-1161

2growers]
615

his servants,
3739-1161

one

21:27 kai apokriqenteV tw Ihsou eipon

ouk
1473

oidamen
1722 4169

on de
649

apekteinan

on de

3036

eliqobolhsan

And answering
efh
1849 5346 1473

to

Jesus they said, We do not know.

3761

they flayed,
3825

and one

they killed,
243

and one
1401 4183

they stoned.
3588

autoiV kai autoV

3778-4160

2532 1473

oude egw legw umin

1473 3004

en

poia

21:36 palin apesteilen allouV doulouV pleionaV twn

He said to them also himself, Nor I

exousia tauta poiw

tell

to you by

what
4413

Again he sent
2532 4160

other
1473 5615

servants more

than the

prwtwn kai epoihsan autoiV wsautwV

21:37 usteron de

5305-1161

authority I do these things.

first;
649

and they did

4314 1473

to them likewise.
3588 5207-1473 3004

And afterwards
1788

The Parable of the Two Sons

21:28 ti de
1417 5100-1161 1473

apesteilen proV autouV ton uion autou legwn entraphsontai

2192 5043

umin

1380

dokei anqrwpoV tiV eice tekna

3588

444-5100

he sent
3588 5207-1473

to

them

his son,
1492

saying, They will respect

3588 5207 2036 1722

But what do you think? A certain man had [2children

duo
2532

ton uion mou 21:38 oi de

3588-1161 1092

gewrgoi idonteV ton uion eipon en

1205 615

kai

4334

proselqwn

tw
2038

4413

prwtw

2036

my son.
1438 1473 2983

And the growers seeing the son, said among

3778

eipen

1two].
5043

And
upage
5217

having come forward

4594

to the
1722

first,
290-1473

he said,

eautoiV

outoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 2818

klhronomoV deute apokteinwmen

teknon

shmeron

ergazou

en

3588

themselves, This
2532 2722

is

the heir;
3588 2817-1473 1854

come, we should kill

21:39 kai
2532

tw

ampelwni mou

Child,
21:29
5305-1161

go!
3588

today
1161

work
611

in
2036

my vineyard!
3756-2309

auton kai katascwmen thn klhronomian autou

him,

and take control

1544 1473

of his inheritance.
3588 290

And
2532

de

apokriqeiV

eipen

ou qelw

And
usteron de
4334 3338

responding

he said,
565

I do not want to.

21:30 kai
2532

labonteV
615

exebalon auton exw

tou ampelwnoV kai

having taken, they cast

apekteinan 21:40 otan
5100 3752

him

outside the
3767

vineyard,
3588

and
2962

metamelhqeiV
3588

aphlqen
2036 5615

But afterwards, having changed his mind he went forth.

proselqwn
611 2036

And
3588-1161

oun
4160

elqh
3588

2064

kurioV

tw

1208

killed him.
3588

Whenever then [5shall come 1the 2master

poihsei
2556

deuterw eipen
2962

wsautwV o de
3756

having come forward to the second,

apokriqeiV eipen egw
1473

he said likewise.
2532

And he
565

tou

290

ampelwnoV ti
3004

toiV gewrgoiV ekeinoiV

1092-1565

3of the 4vineyard],

21:41
1473

what shall he do
kakouV
290 2560

to those growers?
kakwV
622

kurie

kai

ouk
3588

aphlqe
3962

answering
21:31 tiV
5100

said,
ek

I will, O master. and he did not go forth.

twn duo epoihse to
3588 2307

legousin

1473

autw
3588

apolesei alloiV
243

1537 3588 1417 4160

They say
autouV
2532

to him, The evil men, harshly he will destroy

ton ampelwna
1554

qelhma tou

patroV

Which of

the two did

the will

of the father?

kai

ekdosetai

them,

and

the

vineyard

he will hand over

to other

21:42
1092

M A T T H E W
3748 591

35
22:6 oi de ubrisan
5195 3588-1161 3062

gewrgoiV oitineV

apodwsousin autw 21:42 legei autoiV

3004 1473

1473

3588

touV karpouV

2590

3588 1711-1473

thn emporian autou

loipoi
615

2902

krathsanteV 22:7
2532

growers,
1722 3588

the ones who will render

2540-1473

to him the
o

fruits
IhsouV
3588 191

his trade;
touV
1401-1473

and the remaining having taken hold

2532

en

toiV kairoiV autwn

3588 *

doulouV autou

kai

apekteinan

kai kai
3588

in
3763

their seasons.
314

[2says 3to them

1722 3588

1Jesus],
3739

of his servants,
akousaV o

insulted

and killed them.

3710

And
2532

oudepote
593

anegnwte
3588

en

taiV grafaiV

1124

3037

liqon
3778

3588 935-1565

on
1096

basileuV ekeinoV wrgisqh

At no time did you read in

apedokimasan oi
1137

the
3618

scriptures? The stone which

outoV egenhqh

having heard,
3992

that king
3588

was provoked to anger. And

622

oikodomounteV

pemyaV

ta

4753

strateumata autou

apwlesen

touV
5119

[3rejected
1519 2776

1the ones

2building],
3844

this one
1096-3778

became
2532

having sent forth

5406-1565

his military,
2532 3588 4172-1473 1714

he destroyed
22:8 tote

eiV

kefalhn gwniaV

para kuriou ofqalmoiV hmwn

2962

egeneto auth 21:43 dia

575 1223

kai

foneiV ekeinouV kai thn polin autwn eneprhse

as
esti

head

corner stone; by
1722 3788-1473

the Lord this happened, and On account of

af' eqnei
4098 1484 1473

those murderers, and

3004 3588 1401-1473

their city
3588-3303 1062

he burned.
gamoV

Then

1510.2.3 2298

qaumasth en

legei toiV douloiV autou o men

etoimoV estin 22:9 poreuesqe oun

4198 3767

2092-1510.2.3

it is
3778

wonderful
3004 1473

in
oti
3754

our eyes.
142

he says to
3588-1161

his servants,
2564

Indeed the wedding feast is prepared,

3756-1510.7.6 514

touto legw umin

arqhsetai
2532 1325

umwn h
4160

3588

oi de

keklhmenoi ouk hsan axioi

this
932

I say to you, that, [4shall be lifted away 5from 6you 1The

3588 2316

but the ones being invited were not

1909 3588 1327

worthy.
2532 3745-1437

You go
2147

then

basileia tou qeou

kai doqhsetai 21:44 kai

2532 3588

poiounti
1909 3588

epi taV diexodouV

2564

3588

twn

3598

odwn kai osouV ean eurhte 22:10 kai exelqonteV

2532 1831

2kingdom
3588 2590

3of God], and shall be given to a nation producing

1473

unto the outer reaches of the ways! and as many as you should find,
kalesate eiV touV gamouV
1519 3588 1062

touV karpouV authV

peswn epi

ton
1161

the

fruits

of it.
4917

And the one falling

1909

upon
d'

invite
oi

to the wedding feasts!

1519 3588 3598

And [2having gone forth

4863 3956

3037-3778

liqon touton sunqlasqhsetai

ef'
1473

3739

3588 1401-1565

on
2532

douloi ekeinoi
2147

eiV

taV odouV sunhgagon

2532 18

pantaV

this stone
302

shall be fractured in pieces; [2upon 3whom 1but]

3039

1those servants] into the ways, gathered together all,

osouV
3588 3745

an oi

4098

pesh arciereiV

likmhsei
2532

auton

21:45 kai akousanteV

191

euron

4190-5037

ponhrouV te kai agaqouV kai eplhsqh

2532 4130

ever it should fall it shall winnow him.

3588 749

And [6hearing
3588 3850-1473

as many as they found, both wicked and good;

o o
1062

and [3was filled

1525 1161

kai peri
5399

3588 *

oi
1473

Farisaioi taV parabolaV autou

gamoV
2300

345

anakeimenwn
3588 345

22:11 eiselqwn de anakeimenouV eiden

1062 1492

1the 2chief priests 3and 4the 5Pharisees]

egnwsan oti
1097 3754 4012

his parables,
21:46 kai
2532 2212

1the 2wedding feast] with ones reclining.

3588 935

[4entering 1And
1563

autwn legei

3004

zhtounteV
5613

basileuV qeasasqai touV

ekei
2532

knew
1473-2902

that about them they feared

he speaks.
3588 3793

And seeking
1894

2the 3king]
444

to see

the ones reclining,

1742

beheld there
22:12 kai
1742

auton krathsai efobhqhsan touV oclouV

epeidh wV

anqrwpon ouk endedumenon enduma

3756 1746

gamou
5602 3361 2192

to hold him,
4396

the

multitudes, since

[2as

a man
3004 1473

not having put on [2garment 1the wedding].

2083 4459 1525

And

profhthn auton eicon

1473-2192

legei autw etaire pwV eishlqeV

1062

wde mh ecwn enduma

5119 2036 3588 935

3a prophet 1they held him].

he says to him, Friend, how did you enter here not having [2garment
gamou
3588 1473 1722 3588-1161 5392

CHAPTER 22
The Parable of the Wedding Feast
22:1 kai apokriqeiV o
2532 611 3588 * 3825 2036

o de
1249

efimwqh

22:13 tote eipen o

1473 4228

basileuV
142

1a wedding]? And he was halted.

toiV
1473

Then [3said 1the 2king]

autou podaV kai ceiraV arate
2532 5495

diakonoiV dhsanteV
2532 1544

1210

to the servants, him

estai
1510.8.3

Having bound his

1519 3588 4655

feet
to

and hands, lift

3588 1857

IhsouV palin eipen autoiV en

And responding
3850

Jesus
3666

again spoke to them in

3588

auton kai ekbalete eiV

to

skotoV

exwteron ekei

1563

parabolaiV legwn

3004

22:2 wmoiwqh
935 3748

932

basileia twn
1062

3588

and cast him

3588 2805

into the [2darkness

2532 3588 1030

1outer]!
3588

There,
3599

parables,
3772

saying,
444

[5was likened 1The 2kingdom 3of the

4160

klauqmoV kai o

brugmoV twn odontwn

there will be the weeping

22:14 polloi gar eisi
4183-1063 1510.2.6 2822

and the gnashing

3641-1161 1588

of teeth.

ouranwn
3588

anqrwpw basilei ostiV epoihse

gamouV
1401-1473 1062

4heavens] to a man,
tw
5207-1473

a king,
2532

who
649

prepared wedding feasts

3588

klhtoi oligoi de eklektoi

For many

are

called, but few

are chosen.

uiw autou

22:3 kai
2564

apesteile touV doulouV autou

for his son.

2564

And he sent
keklhmenouV
1519

his servants
3588

kalesai

3588

Jesus Questioned Regarding Taxes

22:15 tote
2983 3704 5119 4198

touV

eiV

touV

gamouV

to call
2532

the ones

being invited
2064

unto

the
3825

wedding feasts;
649

poreuqenteV oi

3588

Farisaioi sumboulion

4824

kai
243

3756

ouk
1401

hqelon elqein

2309

Then having gone,

1473-3802

the

Pharisees
1722 3056

[2council
22:16 kai
2532

22:4 palin apesteilen

and they did not want

allouV doulouV
3004

to come.
2036

Again he sent
3588

elabon opwV auton pagideuswsin

en

logw

legwn

eipate

toiV

2564

1took]
649

how

they should ensnare him in

1473 3588 3101-1473

a matter.
3326 3588 *

And

keklhmenoiV

other
2400

servants,
3588

saying,

Say
2090

to the ones
3588

being invited!
2532

apostellousin autw touV maqhtaV autwn meta twn Hrwdianwn

idou

to

ariston mou htoimasa

712-1473

oi

5022-1473

they sent
3004 1320

to him
1492

their disciples

with the Herodians,

2532 3588 3598

tauroi mou etoima

2092

kai

Behold,
3588 4619

my dinner
2380

is prepared;
2532 3956

my bullocks and

legonteV didaskale oidamen oti

3754 227-1510.2.2

alhqhV ei

kai thn odon

1473

saying,
3588 2316

Teacher,
1722 225

we know that you are true, and the way

1321 2532 3756-3199

ta sitista
1205

tequmena
1062

kai panta 22:5 oi

3588 2398

the fattened calves are being sacrificed, and all things are prepared;
deute eiV
1519 3588

tou qeou
4012

en
3762

alhqeia didaskeiV kai ou melei

soi
444

touV gamouV

3588 1161 272

of God in
peri

truth
3756

you teach, and there is no care to you

1063 991

de

amelhsanteV
3588-1161 1519

come to
565

the

wedding feasts.
3588-3303 1519

But neglecting,
68

oudenoV ou
2036-3767

gar blepeiV eiV proswpon anqrwpwn

5100 1473

1519 4383

concerning any one, [3not 1for 2you see] to the person of men.
22:17 eipe oun
1473

aphlqon

o men

eiV

ton idion

agron o de

eiV

they went forth, the one unto

his own field,

and one unto

hmin ti

soi

1380

dokei exesti

1832

1325

dounai

Now then tell to us! What do you think? Is it allowed to give

36
2778

M A T Q A I O S
* 2228 3756

22:18
235

khnson Kaisari h
3588

ou

22:18 gnouV
5100

1097

1161

de

3588 *

IhsouV

3498

nekrwn
1605

alla zwntwn

2198

22:33 kai akousanteV oi ocloi

2532 191

3588 3793

tribute to Caesar or
thn
4189-1473

not?
2036

[3knowing 1And
ti
1473-3985

2Jesus]
5273

of the dead, but

exeplhssonto

of living.

And having heard, the multitudes his teaching.

ponhrian autwn

eipe to

me peirazete
3588 2778

upokritai
3588-1161

1909 3588 1322-1473

epi th didach autou

their wickedness,
22:19 epideixate moi
1925 1473

said, Why do you test me, hypocrites?

3588 3546

were overwhelmed at

nomisma tou

khnsou oi de
1473

Display
4374

to me the money
1473 1220

for the tribute! And they

2532 3004 5100

The Great Commandment

22:34 oi de
* 3588-1161 *

proshnegkan autw dhnarion

22:20 kai legei autoiV tinoV

Farisaioi akousanteV oti efimwse touV

1909 3588 1473

191

3754 5392

3588

brought
3588

to him a denarius.
3778 2532 3588 1923

And he says to them, What

22:21 legousin autw
3004 1473

And the Pharisees, having heard that he halted the

SaddoukaiouV sunhcqhsan
4863

h
*

1504

eikwn auth kai h

5119 3004

epigrafh
591

epi to
3544

auto
3985

22:35 kai
1473

2532

is the image to this and the inscription?

KaisaroV tote legei autoiV apodote oun ta
* 1473

They say to him,

3767 3588 *

Sadducees,
1905

gathered together at
1520 1537 1473

the same place. him

And
2532

KaisaroV 22:22 kai

2532

ephrwthsen eiV

ex

autwn nomikoV
4169 1785

peirazwn auton kai

3173

Caesars. Then he says to them, Render then the things of Caesar,

Kaisari
191 2532 3588

[4asked
3004

1one 2of 3them], a legal expert, testing

22:36 didaskale poia entolh
1320

and
tw

kai ta
2296

3588 2316

tou qeou
2532 863

3588 2316

tw

qew

legwn

megalh en
25

1722 3588

to Caesar, and the things

akousanteV eqaumasan

of God, to
1473

God!
565

And

saying,
3551

Teacher,
22:37 o
3588 1161 *

which commandment is great in

5346 1473

the

kai afenteV auton aphlqon

nomw

de

IhsouV efh autw

3588 2588

agaphseiV kai en
1473

2962

kurion
3588

having heard they marveled, and leaving him,

they went forth.

law?
3588 2316-1473

And Jesus
1722 3650

said to him, You shall love the Lord

1473 2532 1722 3650

Jesus Questioned Regarding the Resurrection

22:23 en
* 1722 1565

ton qeon sou en

1473

olh

th kardia sou olh

3588 1271

olh

th
3778

your God with [2entire

autw
2532 5590

3heart 1your], and with [2entire

th dianoia sou 22:38 auth

ekeinh th

3588

2250

hmera proshlqon

4334

yuch sou
1510.2.3 4413

1473

2532 1722 3650

kai en

On
Saddoukaioi oi
3588

that
3004

day,

[2came forward 3to him

386

3soul 1your], and with [2entire

esti
2532 3173 1785

3thought 1your].

This
1208-1161

legonteV mh einai
3004 1320

3361-1510.1

anastasin
*

kai
2036

prwth kai megalh entolh

22:39 deutera de

1Sadducees],
1905

the ones saying

1473

there is no resurrection. And Teacher,

1918

is
3664

the first and great

1473

commandment.
3588 4139-1473

And second
5613 4572

ephrwthsan auton

22:24 legonteV didaskale MwshV eipen

omoia

auth agaphseiV

25

ton plhsion sou

1785

wV

seauton

they asked
1437 5100 599

him,

saying,
3361 2192

Moses

said,

likened to it,
1722 3778

You shall love

3588 1417

your neighbor as
oloV o

yourself.
nomoV kai
1161 2532

ean tiV apoqanh

mh ecwn
3588 1135-1473

5043

tekna

epigambreusei
2532 450 4690

22:40 en tautaiV taiV dusin entolaiV

3650 3588 3551

If
o

any should die not having children, [2shall ally by marriage

adelfoV autou thn gunaika autou kai anasthsei sperma

In these
3588 4396

the two
2910

commandments all
22:41 sunhgmenwn
1473 3588 * 4863

the law

and
de

3588 80-1473

oi

profhtai kremantai

1his brother]
3588 80-1473

to

his wife,
22:25 hsan de
1060

and shall raise up seed

3844 5053

the prophets
3588 *

hang upon.
1905

[4being gathered together 1And

IhsouV 22:42 legwn
3004

tw

adelfw autou

1510.7.6-1161

par'

1473

hmin epta

2033

twn Farisaiwn ephrwthsen autouV o

to
80

his brother.
2532 3588 4413

Now there were with

prwtoV gamhsaV
3588 1135-1473

us

seven
2532 3361

2the 3Pharisees], [2asked

5100

3them
3588 5547

1Jesus],
5100

saying,
5207 1510.2.3

adelfoi kai o ecwn

2192 4690

eteleuthsen
3588 80-1473

kai mh

ti

1473

umin
1473

1380

dokei peri
3588 *

4012

tou Cristou tinoV 22:43 legei

2564 3004 1473

uioV esti
4459

brothers; and the first

863

having married came to an end; and not his wife to his brother.
tritoV ewV twn gunh
1135 2036 2193 3588

What do you think concerning the Christ?

3004

Whose son is he?

autoiV
3004

sperma afhken thn gunaika autou tw adelfw autou

legousin autw

tou Dabid

pwV oun 22:44 eipen

2036

3767

having seed
22:26 omoiwV
2033 3668

he left
kai o
5305-1161

They say to him,

*

Davids.
2962-1473

He says to them, How then 1call]? Saying,

1537 1188-1473

2532 3588 1208

deuteroV kai to
3956 599

2532 3588 5154

Dabid
3588

1722 4151

en pneumati kurion auton kalei legwn

In like manner also the second,

epta 22:27 usteron de
1722 3588 3767 386 2192

and the third, unto the

2532 3588 1135 1510.8.3

does David in spirit

kurioV tw 1The 2Lord ] to o
302 2962

[2him Lord
2521

[3said
2193

pantwn apeqane kai h

3588 2962-1473

kuriw mou kaqou

ek

dexiwn mou ewV

seven.

And afterwards all

5100

died
3588 2033

and the woman.

epta estai
3588 *

my Lord,
3588

Sit down at
2190-1473

my right
5286

until
3588

22:28 en th oun anastasei tinoV twn

3956-1063 1473 611-1161

gunh

In the then resurrection, which of the seven will she be wife?

panteV gar escon authn 22:29 apokriqeiV de o IhsouV eipen

an

5087

qw

touV ecqrouV sou upopodion

twn

whenever I should establish

4228-1473

your enemies for a footstool

2564 1473 2962 4459 5207

for all
1473

had
4105

her.
3361 1492

And answering
3588 1124 3366

Jesus

said

podwn sou

22:45 ei

1487 3767 *

oun Dabid kalei auton kurion pwV uioV

autoiV planasqe mh eidoteV taV grafaV

mhde thn dunamin

3588 1411

for your feet!

1473-1510.2.3

If

then David called him, Lord, how [2son

1410 1473-611 3056

to them, You err,

3588 2316

not knowing the scriptures, nor

1722-1063 3588 386

the power
1060

autou esti 22:46 kai oudeiV edunato autw apokriqhnai logon

2532 3762

tou qeou

22:30 en gar

th

anastasei oute
3588 2316

3777

1is he his]?
3761 5111

And no one was able to answer him

5100 575

a word;
1905

gamousin
1722 3772

of God.
3777 1547

For in
235

the resurrection neither they marry,

5613 32

oude etolmhse tiV

ap'

1565

ekeinhV thV hmeraV eperwthsai

3588 2250

nor dared
1473

[3anything 4from 5that

6day

1to ask

oute ekgamizontai
1510.2.6

all' wV aggeloi tou qeou

en ouranw
3588 3498

nor give in marriage, but

eisi
3756

[2as 3angels
3588 386

4of God 5in 6heaven

nekrwn
5259

auton ouketi

3765

22:31 peri de
314

4012-1161

2him] any more.

thV anastasewV twn

4483

1they are].
ouk
3588 2316

But concerning the resurrection of the dead,

anegnwte to
3588

CHAPTER 23
Hypocrisy of the Scribes and Pharisees
23:1 tote
5119 3588 * 2980 3588 3793 2532

rhqen o

1473

umin qeoV Abraam ouk estin o

upo
2532

Did you not read

tou qeou legontoV
3004

the thing having been spoken to you by

22:32 egw eimi
1473 1510.2.1 3588 2316 *

kai

IhsouV elalhsen toiV

ocloiV

kai

God, saying,
3588 2316

I
kai o

am
*

the God of Abraham, and

3756-1510.2.3 3588 2316

Then

Jesus

spoke

to the multitudes and

qeoV Isaak

2532 3588 2316

qeoV Iakwb

qeoV

the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He is not

the God

22:44 See Psalms 110:1 lord the Greek proper name of Diety.

23:2
3588 3101-1473

M A T T H E W
23:2 legwn epi
2532 3588 * 1473 3004 1909 3588 *-2515

37
5273 3754 2808 3588 932 3588 3772

toiV maqhtaiV autou

thV MwsewV kaqedraV

3956 3767

Farisaioi upokritai oti kleiete thn basileian twn

ouranwn
3761

to
2523

his disciples,
3588 1122 302

saying, Upon the chair of Moses

Farisaioi 23:3 panta oun

Pharisees, hypocrites, for you lock the kingdom

emprosqen twn anqrwpwn umeiV gar ouk
1715 3588 444 1473-1063 3756

of the heavens
1525

ekaqisan oi

grammateiV kai oi
2036

eisercesqe oude

sat
osa
2532 4160 3745

the scribes
an

and the Pharisees.

eipwsin umin
5083

All
5083

then,

before
3588

men;
1525 863

for you

do not enter in,

1525

nor

threin

threite
3361 4160

as much as they should say

kai poieite kata de
2596-1161

to you to give heed, you give heed

3588 2041-1473

touV
1122

eisercomenouV afiete
2532 * 5273

eiselqein 23:15 ouai umin

3759 1473

the ones entering scribes

2281

do you allow to enter.

3754 4013

Woe to you
3588

ta
4160

erga autwn mh

poieite
5413

and do!
3004-1063

But according to
2532 3756

their works
1195-1063

do not do! [2load

1909 3588

grammateiV kai Farisaioi upokritai oti periagete qalassan kai thn xhran
2532 3588 3584 4160 1520 4339

thn
2532

and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you lead about the

poihsai ena proshluton kai

legousin gar kai ou

926

poiousi

23:4 desmeuousi gar fortia

for they speak and do not do.

barea wmouV
5606 2532 1419

For they bind

2532 2007

sea
otan
1362 3752

and the dry land, to make

1096

one convert,
5207 1067

and

kai dusbastakta
3588 444

kai epitiqeasin epi de daktulw autwn ou

3588 2041-1473 3756

touV

1a heavy] and ones hard to bear, and place them

twn anqrwpwn tw
3588 1161 1147-1473

upon the

genhtai
1473

4160

poieite

1473

auton uion
3759 1473

geennhV
5185

whenever he becomes so, you make him

diploteron umwn

a son of Gehenna
3595

shoulders
2309 2795

of men;
1473

but with their finger they do not

23:5 panta de ta erga autwn poiousi
3956-1161 4160

23:16 ouai umin

3739 302

odhgoi tufloi
1722 3588

more double than yourselves.

3588

Woe to you [2guides 1blind],

3660

qelousi kinhsai auta

want
4314

to move them.
3588 2300

And all
3588

their works they do

4115-1161 3588

oi

3004

legonteV oV
3762-1510.2.3

an

omosh
302

en
3660

tw

the ones saying,

3485

Who ever should swear by an oath on

3739-1161

the

proV to

qeaqhnai

toiV

444

anqrwpoiV platunousi de ta

to
5440-1473

be a spectacle to the men.

2532 3170

And they widen

3588 2899 3588

naw

ouden estin

oV d'

an

omosh

temple,
twn en tw

it is nothing;
crusw tou
3588

but who
3485

ever
3784

should swear by an oath

23:17 mwroi o
3474 2532

fulakthria autwn kai megalunousin ta kraspeda

1722 3588 5557

their phylacteries,
2440-1473

and magnify
5368-5037

the decorative hems

3588 4411

naou

ofeilei
3588 5557

kai

on
toiV
5185

the gold
5100-1063

of the temple, he owes.

3173-1510.2.3

Morons and
2228 3588 3485

imatiwn autwn 23:6 filousi te

thn prwtoklisian en

1722 3588

of their cloaks;
1173 2532 3588 4410

and are fond of

first place

in

the
2532

tufloi tiV gar

meizwn estin o
3588

crusoV h

naoV

blind;
3588

for what is greater,

37

the

gold,
2532

or

the
3739

temple
1437

deipnoiV kai taV prwtokaqedriaV en taiV sunagwgaiV 23:7 kai

1722 3588 4864

suppers, and the first seats

3588

in the synagogues,
58 2532 2564

and
5259 3588

agiazwn

ton

5557

cruson

23:18 kai
3588

oV

ean

sanctifying the
3660

gold?
1722

And saying, Who ever

tw
2379

touV aspasmouV en

783

1722 3588

taiV agoraiV kai kaleisqai upo twn

the
444

greetings
4461

in
4461

the

markets, and to be called by

1473-1161 3361 2564

the
4461

omosh

en an
3660

qusiasthriw

3762-1510.2.3

ouden estin

should swear by an oath

3739-1161 302

on

the

altar,
1722 3588 1435

it is nothing;
tw dwrw
3588

anqrwpwn rabbi rabbi 23:8 umeiV de mh

klhqhte rabbi CristoV panteV de

3956-1161

men, for one is

1473

Rabbi, Rabbi. your

But you should not be called, Rabbi;

kaqhghthV o
3588 5547

oV d'
1883

omosh
3784

en 23:19 mwroi
2228 3588 2379 3474

tw

but who ever should swear by an oath by

epanw autou ofeilei
1473

the gift offering

5100-1063

1520-1063 1510.2.3 1473

eiV gar estin umwn o

80-1510.2.5

3588 2519

2532 5185

mentor,
2532 3962

the Christ,
3361-2564

and all
1473

kai tufloi ti gar

3588 37

upon
3173

it,

he owes.
h

Morons and blind;

to qusiasthrion to
3660

for which is
agiazon

umeiV adelfoi este 23:9 kai patera mh kaleshte umwn

you
1909

are brethren.
3588

And [6father 1call not

1520

2any of yours
3588 3962-1473

meizon ton dwron

3588 1435

3588 1435

greater, the gift offering, or

to dwron
3660

the altar
3767

sanctifying
1722 3588

epi
3588

thV en

1093

ghV

eiV
3772

1063

gar estin

1510.2.3

o
2564

pathr umwn

3upon 4the 5earth]; [3one 1for 2there is]

o
1722 3588

your father,
2519

23:20 o

3588

oun omosaV
1722 1473

en

tw

the gift offering?

2379

The one then swearing an oath by

en autw kai en
2532 1722 3956

the

toiV ouranoiV

23:10 mhde klhqhte kaqhghtai

3366

the one in

the

heavens.
3588 2519

Nor

be called mentors;
3588-1161

qusiasthriw omnuei

pasi toiV

3588

altar,
1883 1473

swears an oath by
2532 3588

it,
3660

and by

all

the things

1520-1063 1473-1510.2.3

eiV gar umwn estin o

kaqhghthV o

3588 5547

CristoV 23:11 o de 23:12 ostiV de

3748-1161

for one is your

3173

mentor
estai
1510.8.3 1473 1249

the Christ.

And the And whoever

5013

epanw autou 23:21 kai o

omosaV tw
2730

1722 3588 3485

en tw naw katoikhsanti auton

1473

upon
3660

it.
en

And the one swearing an oath by the temple,

1722 1473

meizwn umwn
5312-1438 1438

1473

umwn diakonoV

greater of you will be your

uywsei eauton
5312 5013

servant.
2532 3748

omnuei 23:22 kai o en

2532 3588

autw kai en

2532 1722 3588

swears an oath by

it,
3660

and by

the one dwelling in

1722 3588 3772

it.

tapeinwqhsetai kai ostiV

tapeinwsei

shall exalt himself, shall be humbled; and whoever shall humble

eauton uywqhsetai

omosaV
3588 2316

en tw ouranw omnuei
2532 1722 3588

3660

And the one swearing an oath by the heaven, swears an oath

1722 3588 2362

himself, shall be exalted.

tw qronw tou qeou 23:23 ouai umin

3759 1473

kai en
1122

tw

2521

kaqhmenw
5273

1883

epanw

by the throne
1473 5273

of God, and by the one sitting down upon

grammateiV kai Farisaioi upokritai
2532 *

Woe to the Scribes and Pharisees

23:13 ouai umin
3759 1473 1122

autou

grammateiV kai Farisaioi upokritai

2532 *

it.
3754 586

Woe to you scribes

3588 2238

and Pharisees, hypocrites;

2532 3588 432 2532 3588 2951

Woe

to you scribes
3588

and Pharisees, hypocrites,

5503

oti apodekatoute to hduosmon kai to anhqon kai to kuminon

oti

3754 2719

katesqiete taV oikiaV twn

4336 1223

3588 3614

chrwn
3778

2532 4392

for you tithe

2532 863

the mint,
3588 926

and the dill,

3588

and the cummin,

3588 2920 2532

kai profasei
2983

for
3117

you devour the houses of the widows, and as an excuse

touto lhyesqe

kai afhkate ta barutera

tou
3778

3551

nomou thn krisin

4160 2548

kai

and leave
3588 1656

the heavier matters of the law the judgment, and

2532 3588 4102 1163

makra proseucomenoi dia

[2long
4053

1praying];
2917

on account of this
23:14 ouai umin
3759 1473

you shall receive

1122

ton eleon kai thn pistin tauta edei

3361

poihsai kakeina

perissoteron krima

grammateiV kai

2532

the mercy, and the belief these necessary to do,

mh
863

and these
3588

more extra

judgment.

Woe to you scribes

and

afienai 23:24 odhgoi tufloi oi

3595

5185

3588

1368

di=lizonteV ton

are not allowed.

[2guides 1Blind], the ones straining

the

23:13 CP vss. 13 & 14 reversed.

38
2971

M A T Q A I O S
3588 1161 2574 2666

23:25
3739

kwnwpa thn de kamhlon katapinonteV

23:25 ouai umin

3759 1473

5207

uiou Baraciou
3588 2379

on

5407

efoneusate
281 3004

3342

metaxu tou naou

1473

3588 3485

2532

kai

gnat,
1122

but [2a camel 1swallowing down].

2532 * 5273 3754 2511

Woe to you
3588 1855

son of Barachiah, whom you murdered between the temple and

tou qusiasthriou 23:36 amhn legw umin
1909

grammateiV kai Farisaioi upokritai oti kaqarizete to exwqen

oti hxei

3754 2240

scribes
3588

and Pharisees, hypocrites; for you cleanse the outside

4221

the altar.
3956

Amen I say to you that [3shall come

epi thn genean tauthn
3588 1074-3778

tou
724

pothriou kai thV paroyidoV eswqen de gemousin ex

2532 3588 3953

2081-1161

1073

1537

panta tauta

3778

of the cup
2532 192

and the dish,

but inside is full

*-5185 2511

of

1all

2these things] upon

this generation.

arpaghV kai akrasiaV

23:26 Farisaie tufle kaqarison

seizure
4412

and intemperance.
3588 1787 3588 4221

Blind Pharisee,
2532 3588 3953

cleanse
2443

Jesus Laments Over Jerusalem

23:37 Ierousalhm Ierousalhm h
* * 3588 615

prwton to

entoV tou pothriou kai thV paroyidoV ina

apoktenousa touV

3588

first
1096-2532

the thing within the cup

3588 1623-1473

and the dish,

2513

that
23:27 ouai
3759

Jerusalem,
4396 2532 3036

Jerusalem,
3588

the one killing

649

the
4314

genhtai kai

to

ektoV autwn
5273

kaqaron

profhtaV kai liqobolousa touV

apestalmenouV proV

[2should also become

1473

1their outside] clean.

3754 3945

Woe

prophets,
1473 4212

and stoning
2309

the ones sent

1996 3588 5043-1473

to
tekna sou

umin
5028

1122

grammateiV kai Farisaioi upokritai oti paromoiazete

2532 *

authn posakiV

hqelhsa episunagagein ta

to you scribes
2867

and Pharisees, hypocrites; for you are like

3748

her.
3739

How often I wanted

5158 1996

to assemble
3733 3588 3556-1438

your children
nossia eauthV upo
5259

tafoiV kekoniamenoiV
5611 167

oitineV
3747

exwqen men
3498

1855

3303

5316

fainontai
2532 3956 5316

on

tropon episunagei orniV

2532 3756-2309

ta

tombs being whitewashed, ones which outside indeed appear

wraioi eswqen de gemousin ostewn nekrwn
3779 2532 1473 1855 3303 2081-1161 1073

in which manner [2assembles 1a hen]

3588 4420

her nestlings
2400 863

under
1473

kai pashV fainesqe

5272

taV pterugaV kai ouk hqelhsate 23:38 idou

afietai umin
1473 3766.2

beautiful, but inside are full uncleanness.

3588 444

of bones of the dead and of all

men

the wings,
3588 3624-1473

and you wanted not.

erhmoV
575 2048

Behold, [2is left 3to you

3004-1063

akaqarsiaV 23:28 outw kai umeiV exwqen

oikoV umwn

23:39 legw gar umin

ou mh

So
1342

also you

from outside indeed appear

3324-1510.2.5

1your house] desolate.

1473-1492

For I say
arti ewV
737 2193 302

to you, In no way
2036

toiV anqrwpoiV dikaioi

eswqen de mestoi este upokrisewV

3759 1473 1122 2532 *

2081-1161

me idhte
2127

ap'
3588 2064

an

eiphte
2962

to men
2532 458

as righteous, but inside you are full of hypocrisy

23:29 ouai umin grammateiV kai Farisaioi

should you behold me from now, until whenever you should say,
euloghmenoV o ercomenoV en onomati kuriou
1722 3686

kai anomiaV

and of lawlessness.
5273 3754 3618

Woe to you scribes

3588 5028 3588

and Pharisees,
4396

Being blessed is the one coming

in

the name of the Lord.

upokritai oti oikodomeite touV tafouV twn

profhtwn kai 23:30 kai legete

2532 3004

2532

CHAPTER 24
Signs of the End
24:1 kai
2413 2532 1831 3588 * 4198 575 3588

hypocrites; for you build

2885

the

tombs

of the prophets,

and
exelqwn oi
2413

kosmeite ta mnhmeia twn

3588 3419

3588

1342

dikaiwn
3588 3962-1473

adorn
ei

the memorials of the righteous ones,

1722 3588 2250

and you say,

3756-302

1487 1510.7.4

IhsouV eporeueto apo tou

hmeqa

en taiV hmeraiV twn paterwn hmwn ouk an

And coming forth,

ierou
2532 4334

Jesus

went
1925

from the
1473

If

we were in
2844-1473

the days
1722

of our fathers, [2would not be

en
3588

hmen

1510.7.4

koinwnoi autwn

tw

129

aimati

3588

twn oti
3754

4396

kai proshlqon
3588

3588 3101-1473

maqhtai autou epideixai autw

profhtwn
5207-1510.2.5

temple. And [2came forward

3588 3619

1his disciples]
24:2 o
1473

to display to him
*

1we]

their partners
5620 3140

in
1438

the

blood

of the prophets.
uioi este
2532

taV oikodomaV
1473

tou
991

ierou
3956

3588 1161

de

23:31 wste
3588

martureite eautoiV
5407

the constructions of the temple.

autoiV
3766.2 3756

And Jesus
281 3004

IhsouV eipen

2036

said
1473

So that you witness against yourselves, that you are sons

twn
4137

foneusantwn touV profhtaV

3588

4396

23:32 kai

1473

ou

blepete panta tauta

amhn legw umin

1909

umeiV

to them, Do you see

ou mh
3766.2 863

all

these things? Amen I say to you,

wde
5602 3037

of the ones murdering

plhrwsate to
3588 3358

the

prophets. of your fathers.

575

And you,
23:33 ofeiV
3789

metron

3588 3962-1473

afeqh
2647

liqoV
2521

epi

3037

liqon
1161

3739

oV

twn paterwn umwn

In no way shall there be left here a stone upon a stone, which

ou mh
1909

you fill up
1081

the measure
2191 4459 5343

Serpents,
3588 2920 3588

kataluqhsetai
3588 3735 3588 1636

24:3 kaqhmenou
4334

de

1473

autou
1473

gennhmata ecidnwn pwV fughte

apo thV krisewV thV

3778

in any way shall be resting.

epi
3101

[3sitting down 1And in 2his]

proshlqon
2036 1473 4219

offspring
1067

of vipers, how should you flee from the judgment

23:34 dia
4396 1223 2532 4680

geennhV

touto idou
2532 1122

2400

1473 649

tou orouV twn elaiwn

2596 2398 3004

autw
3778

3588

oi

egw apostellw

upon the mount

maqhtai kat' idian

of olives, there came forward to him the

legonteV eipe hmin pote tauta

of Gehenna?
4314 1473

On account of this,

behold, I

send
2532 1537 1473

proV umaV profhtaV kai sofouV kai grammateiV kai ex autwn

disciples in
estai
3588 1510.8.3

private, saying,
3588

Tell

us

when these things

3952

to
615

you prophets and wise men and scribes;

2532 4717 2532 1537 1473

and of them
3146

2532 5100

kai ti

to

4592

shmeion thV shV

165

3588 4674

parousiaV kai
611

2532

apokteneite kai staurwsete kai ex

autwn mastigwsete

will be, and what is the sign

thV sunteleiaV tou
4930 3588

of your arrival,
24:4 kai
2532

and
3588

you shall kill and crucify,

1722 3588

and of
2532 1377

them

you will whip

575

en

taiV sunagwgaiV umwn kai diwxete

4864-1473

apo polewV
1473

4172

aiwnoV
991

apokriqeiV o

the
*

completion
2036

of the age?
blepete

And answering
3361 5100 1473-4105

in
1519 4172

your synagogues,
23:35 opwV
1632 3704 2064

and persecute them from city

1909

eiV polin

elqh

ef'
1909

umaV pan aima

3956 129

IhsouV eipen autoiV

1473

mh tiV umaV planhsh onomati mou legonteV

3004

Jesus

said
4183-1063

to them, Take heed lest any should mislead you!

2064 1909 3588 3686-1473

to
1342

city;

so that should come upon you

ekcunomenon
* 3588 1342

all

[2blood
575

dikaion
129

epi
2193

3588 1093

thV ghV
*

apo

3588

24:5 polloi gar eleusontai epi tw

tou

For many 23:35 See Is. 8:2

shall come

in

my name,

saying,

1righteous] having been poured out upon the earth, from the
aimatoV Abel tou dikaiou ewV tou aimatoV Zacariou
3588 129

blood

of Abel the righteous, unto the blood

of Zachariah

24:2 Ald. adds apokriqeiV answering.

24:6
1473

M A T T H E W
1510.2.1 3588

39
3694 142 3588 2440-1473

egw eimi

5547

CristoV kai

2532

4183

pollouV planhsousin

4105

1994

epistreyatw opisw arai

ta

imatia autou

24:19 ouai de
2337

3759-1161

am
3195-1161

the

Christ.
191

And [2many
4171

1they shall mislead].

2532 189 4171

turn
3588

back
1722

to carry
2192

his garments.
ecousaiV kai taiV 24:20
4336-1161 2532 3588

But woe
qhlazousaiV ina
2443

24:6 mellhsete de
3708

akouein polemouV kai akoaV polemwn

taiV
1722

en
1565

1064

gastri
3588

But you shall be about to hear of wars

orate
1096 3361

and reports of wars.

1063

to the ones [2one in 3the womb 1having], and the ones nursing
en ekeinaiV taiV
2250

mh
235

2360

qroeisqe
3768

1163

dei to

gar panta 24:7 egerqhsetai

1453

3956

hmeraiV

proseucesqe de

Look to it! lest you be alarmed, [3must 1for 2all these things]
genesqai
1063

in

those

days.
3588

And pray
5437-1473

that
5494

all' oupw
1909

1510.2.3 3588 5056

esti

teloV

3361-1096

mh genhtai

fugh umwn

ceimwnoV

take place, but

gar eqnoV
2532 1484

not yet is
epi
3042

the end.
2532 932

[3shall rise up
1909 932

[2should not take place

3366

1your flight into exile]

24:21 estai gar
1096 1510.8.3-1063 5119

in winter,
2347

eqnoV limoi

1484

kai basileia epi

basileian

mhde en

1722 4521

sabbatw

tote qliyiV
2889

1For 2nation] against nation, and kingdom

kai esontai
2596-5117 1510.8.6 2532 3061

against kingdom.
2532 4578

nor
3173

on

the Sabbath.
3756

For there will be then [2affliction

gegonen
575

kai loimoi
3778

kai seismoi
746

megalh oia
2193

3634

ou

ap' archV
1096

746

kosmou 24:22 kai

4982 2532 1508

And there will be famines, and pestilent things, and earthquakes

kata topouV 24:8
3956-1161

1great], such as has not taken place from the beginning of the world
ewV tou nun
3588 3568 3761

panta de

tauta

arch

oud' ou mh
3588 2250-1565

3766.2

genhtai
3756 302

ei mh

in places.
5604

And all
5119 3860

these things
1473

are the beginning

1519 2347

until the present, nor

2856

in any way to be.

And unless
eswqh
2856

wdinwn

24:9 tote paradwsousin umaV eiV

qliyin

ekolobwqhsan ai

hmerai ekeinai ouk an

of birth-pangs.
2532 615

Then they shall deliver you

1473 2532 1510.8.5 3404

unto affliction,

[2were cut short

3956

1those days],
3588 1588

not even was [3delivered

kai apoktenousin umaV kai esesqe

misoumenoi
3588

pasa sarx
3588

4561

1223-1161

dia de

touV eklektouV kolobwqhsontai 24:23 tote

2228 5602 5119 1437

and shall kill

5259

you;
3588

and you shall be ones being detested

1223

1any 2flesh]. But on account of the chosen ones [2shall be cut short
ai
2250-1565

upo

3956

pantwn

twn

1484

eqnwn

dia

to
4183

onoma mou

3686-1473

hmerai ekeinai

ean tiV
3361

5100

1473-2036

umin eiph
4100

by

all
2532 5119

the
4624

nations

on account of

my name.
2532 240 2400

1those days].
idou 24:24
2532

Then if
CristoV h wde mh

any should say to you,

pisteushte
2532

24:10 kai tote skandalisqhsontai polloi kai allhlouV

wde
1453-1063

5602

3588 5547

And then [2shall be stumbled

3860

1many], and [2one another

240

Behold, here is the Christ,

egerqhsontai gar

or here; you should not believe.

5580

paradwsousin
4183 5578

2532 3404

kai mishsousin
1453

allhlouV
2532 4105

24:11 kai

2532

yeudocristoi

kai
2532

5578

yeudoprofhtai
5059

1they shall deliver up], and they shall detest one another. many
4183

And
kai
3588

For shall arise

1325

false christs
4592

and false prophets,

kai terata wste
5620

polloi yeudoprofhtai egerqhsontai kai planhsousi

dwsousin

shmeia

3173

megala

false prophets
24:12 kai
5594 2532

shall arise,
1223

and they shall mislead

3588

and
4105

they will give

1487 1415

[2signs
2532

1great]
3588 1588

and

miracles,

so as
2400

pollouV

dia

to
3588

4129

plhqunqhnai thn

planhsai ei

dunaton kai

touV eklektouV

24:25 idou

many.
458

And on account of the

yughsetai h
26

multiplying
3588 4183

the

to mislead, if
4280-1473

possible, even the

chosen ones.
1437 3767 2036

Behold,
eipwsin
3361

anomian

agaph twn pollwn lawlessness, [4shall be made cold 1the 2love 3of many]. 24:13 o de
3588-1161 5278

proeirhka umin

24:26 ean oun

I described to you beforehand.

1473

If

then they should say

1510.2.3

upomeinaV

1519 5056

eiV teloV
3778

3778

outoV

4982

swqhsetai euaggelion thV

1519 3142 3588

umin
1831

2400

idou
2400

1722

en

3588

th
1722

2048

erhmw
3588 5009

esti

mh mh

But the one remaining unto the end, this one shall be delivered.
24:14 kai
932 2532 2784

to you, Behold, [2in 3the 4wilderness 1he is]; you should not
exelqhte idou
4100

khrucqhsetai
1722 3650

touto to oikoumenh

3588 2098

en

toiV tameioiV
3588 796

3361

And [5shall be proclaimed 1this

basileiaV en olh
3588 3611

2good news 3of the

eiV marturion
3588 5056

go forth. or, Behold, he is in the inner chambers; you should not

pisteushte 24:27 wsper gar h
5618-1063

th

astraph exercetai
3779

1831

575

apo kai

4kingdom] in
3956

the entire
eqnesi
1484

inhabitable world, for a testimony

2532 5119 2240

believe it.
395 2532 5316 3588

For as

the lightning comes forth from

ewV
3588 444 2193 1424

pasi toiV

3588

kai tote hxei

to teloV

anatolwn kai fainetai

dusmwn outwV estai

3699-1063

1510.8.3 2532

to all the ones among the nations; and then shall come the end.

the east,
3588 3952

and shines forth unto the west, so

5207 1563

will be also
1437

The Abomination of the Desolation

24:15 otan
3588 3752 3767

h bdelugma
1223

parousia tou
3588 4430

uiou tou anqrwpou

24:28 opou gar ean

oun
3588

idhte
4483

1492

3588 946

the arrival
1510.3

of the son
4863

of man.

For where ever

3588 105

to rhqen

Whenever then you should behold the abomination

thV
* 2050

to ptwma ekei sunacqhsontai

2112-1161 3326

oi

aetoi

might be the corpse, there [3will be gathered together 1the 2eagles].

24:29 euqewV de
3588 2246

erhmwsewV

to

dia
39

of the Daniel
314

desolation,
3588 4396

the thing
2476

having been spoken

1722 5117

through
3588

meta thn qliyin

2532 3588 4582

3588 2347

3588 2250-1565

twn hmerwn ekeinwn

And immediately after the affliction

o hlioV skotisqhsetai
2532 3588 792 4654

of those days,
3756 1325

Danihl tou profhtou estoV

en

topw

agiw
5119 3588

the prophet,
3539

standing in

[2place 1a holy]; (the one

24:16 tote oi
1722

kai h

selhnh ou
575

dwsei to

3588

the sun
5338-1473

shall be darkened, and the moon

4098

shall not give

3588 3772 2532

anaginwskwn noeitw

en
3588

reading
3588 *

let him comprehend!)

5343 1909 3588 3735

Then the ones in

orh arai ti en
142 5100

feggoV authV kai oi

3588 1411

astereV pesountai apo tou ouranou kai

its brightness, and the stars

ai dunameiV twn
3588 3772

shall fall
4531

from the heaven, and

th

Ioudaia feugetwsan epi ta

24:17 o
1537

Judea,
1909 3588 1430

let them flee unto the mountains!

3361-2597

The one
ek

ouranwn saleuqhsontai

the forces

of the heavens shall be shaken.

epi tou dwmatoV mh katabainetw

upon the roof,

3588 3614-1473

let him not go down to lift anything from out of

24:18 kai o
2532 3588 1722 3588 68

The Coming of the Son of Man

24:30 kai tote fanhsetai to
444 2532 5119 5316 3588 4592

thV oikiaV autou

tw agrw mh

3361

shmeion tou
2875

3588

5207

uiou tou

3588

his house. 24:12 or agape et seq.

And the one in

the field, let him not of man

And then shall appear the sign

anqrwpou en
1722 3588 3772

of the son

tw

ouranw kai

2532

5119

tote koyontai

in

the heaven. And then [6shall beat their chest

40
3956

M A T Q A I O S
3588 5443

24:31
2064

pasai ai

fulai thV
2064

3588

1093

ghV
1909

2532

kai oyontai
3588 3507

3708

3588 5207

ton uion
3772

2962

kurioV umwn ercetai

1all
3588 444

2the 3tribes 4of the 5earth]. And they shall see the son
twn nefelwn tou 24:31 kai
5456 2532 3588

your Lord

comes!

tou anqrwpou ercomenon epi

ouranou 24:43
3617 1565-1161

of man
3326 1411

coming
2532 1391

upon the clouds

4183

of the heaven
649

Love Your Enemies

ekeino de
1097

meta dunamewV kai doxhV

pollhV
4536

apostelei
3173

ginwskete

oti

3754

1487

ei

hdei

1492

3588

o
2064

with power
3588 32-1473

and [2glory 1great].

3326

And he shall send

megalhV
3588

But this
oikodespothV

know!
4169

that
3588

if
2812

[3knew
klepthV

1the

touV aggelouV autou meta salpiggoV fwnhV

poia

5438

fulakh

ercetai

his angels
2532

with
3588

a trumpet
1588-1473

[2sound 1of great].

1537

2master of the house]

1127-302

what

watch
2532

the
3756-302

thief

comes,
1439

kai

1996

episunaxousi
417 575

touV eklektouV autou ek

twn

egrhgorhsen an

kai
3588 3614-1473

ouk an

eiase

And they shall assemble

5064 206

his chosen
3772

from out of the

ewV akrwn autwn
3752 2193 206-1473

he would have been vigilant,

1358

and

he would not have

24:44 dia
1223

allowed
3778

tessarwn anemwn ap' akrwn ouranwn

diorughnai

thn oikian autou

touto
3588

four

winds,
575-1161

from the tips of the heavens unto their tips.

3129 3588 3850

[2to be dug through

2532-1473 1096 2092

1his house].
3754 3739

On account of this
wra ou dokeite ara estin o
1510.2.3 3588 4103 5610 3756-1380

24:32 apo de hdh

2235

3588 4808

thV sukhV maqete thn parabolhn otan

kai umeiV ginesqe etoimoi

oti h

But from the fig-tree learn

3588 2798-1473

the parable!
527

Whenever
fulla
3779

you also son

1401

be of man

prepared! for in which hour you think not, the

2064 5100 686

kladoV authV genhtai apaloV kai ta

1096

2532 3588 5444

5207 3588 444

uioV tou anqrwpou ercetai 24:45 tiV

pistoV

already
1631

its branches
1097

become tender,
3588 2330

and the leaves

24:33 outwV

comes.
3739

Who then is
2525

the trustworthy
3588 2962-1473

ekfuh
2532 1473

ginwskete oti egguV

3754 1451

to qeroV

douloV

2532 5429

kai fronimoV on

katesthsen o
1473

kurioV autou

spring forth, know

kai umeiV otan
1451-1510.2.3 3752 1492

that [2is near

idhte
3956

1summer].
3778 1097

So
3754

[3manservant 1and 2practical] whom [2placed

1909 3588 2322-1473 3588 1325

1his master]
3588 5160 1722

panta tauta
281 3004

ginwskete oti
1473 3766.2

epi thV qerapeiaV autou tou didonai autoiV thn trofhn

en

also you, whenever you behold all

egguV estin epi quraiV
1909 2374

these things, know

that
ou mh
3956

over
2540

his service,
24:46 makarioV o
3107

to give to them
3588 1401

provision in
2064

24:34 amhn legw umin genea auth ewV

2193 302

kairw

douloV ekeinoV on

3739

elqwn
281 3004

it is near
3928

at

the doors.
3588 1074-3778

Amen I say to you, In no way

an panta
2532 3588

season?
3588 2962-1473

Blessed is
2147

that servant
4160 3779

whom [2having come

24:47 amhn legw

parelqh

h
1096

kurioV autou eurhsei poiounta outwV

should [2pass away

3778

1this generation] until whenever all

24:35 o
3588 1161 3056-1473 3588 3772

1his master]
1473

shall find doing

3956 3588

thus.

Amen I say
2525

tauta
1093

genhtai

ouranoV kai h
3928

umin
1473

oti

3754

1909

epi

pasi toiV uparcousin autou katasthsei

5224-1473

these things should come to pass.

gh
3928

The heaven
3766.2

and the

to you that, Over all

auton 24:48 ean de
1437-1161 2036

his possessions
eiph
3588 2556

he shall place
1401 1565

pareleusontai oi
4012-1161

de logoi mou ou mh
2532 5610

parelqwsi
3762 1492

kakoV douloV

ekeinoV
2064

earth shall pass away,

24:36 peri de
3761

but my words in no way shall pass away.

3588 2250-1565

him.
en th

But if his heart,

2532 756

[4should say
5549

2evil
o

3servant 1that]
elqein
2068-1161

1722 3588 2588-1473

thV hmeraV ekeinhV kai wraV oudeiV oiden

kardia autou cronizei

3588 2962-1473

kurioV mou

But concerning
oude
3588 32

that day
3588 3772 1508

and hour no one knows,

3588 3962

in

[2passes time
5180 3588 4889

1My master] to come;

esqiein de
2240

oi

aggeloi twn
3588 2250

ouranwn ei mh o
3588 *

pathr mou monoV

3441

24:49 kai arxhtai

2532 4095

tuptein touV sundoulouV

3588 3184

not even the angels

24:37 wsper de ai
5618-1161

of the heavens, only

hmerai tou Nwe
5207

my father
3779

alone.
kai

and he should begin to beat the fellow-servants, and to eat

kai pinein meta twn
3326

outwV estai

1510.8.3 2532

mequontwn
1722 2250

24:50 hxei

And as
3588 3952

the days
3588 2250

of Noah, so
3588 444

will be also
5618-1063

and drink
3588 2962

with the ones being intoxicated;

3588 1401-1565 3739

[4shall come
3756

parousia tou en

uiou tou anqrwpou

24:38 wsper gar

kurioV tou doulou ekeinou en hmera h

ou

the arrival
hsan
1510.7.6 1722 3588

of the son
taiV hmeraiV taiV
3588

of man.
4253

For as
3588 2627

1the 2master
4328

3of that servant] in

wra
3739

a day in which he does not

3756-1097

pro
2532 1547

tou kataklusmou acri 24:39 kai

2532 142 2532 891

prosdoka kai en

2532 1722 5610

h
2532

ou ginwskei
3313-1473

24:51 kai
3326

2532

were
5176

in

the
2532 4095

days,
1060

the ones before the flood, and giving in marriage, as far as

1519 3588 2787

expect,
1371-1473

and in

an hour in which he knows not.

kai
3588

And
meta
3588

trwgonteV kai pinonteV gamounteV kai ekgamizonteV

dicotomhsei auton
5273

to

meroV autou

twn

gnawing
3739

and drinking, marrying

2250 1525-*

he shall cut him in pieces, and

upokritwn
5087

his portion
1563

[2with

3the
3588

hV

hmeraV eishlqe Nwe eiV

1097 2193 2064

thn kibwton

qhsei

ekei

estai

1510.8.3

of which day
3756

Noah entered into the ark,

3588 2627

and and lifted

3588 5207

4hypocrites
2805

1will be established].
brugmoV twn
3588

There,
3599

there shall be

the

ouk
537 444

egnwsan ewV hlqen o

3779 1510.8.3 5119 2532 3588

kataklusmoV kai hren uiou tou eiV

3588

klauqmoV kai o

2532 3588 1030

odontwn

they did not know, all. of man.

3880

until [3came 1the 2flood]

kai h
3952

weeping

and the gnashing of the teeth.

apantaV outwV estai

parousia tou
1722 3588 68

So

it will be also in the arrival

24:40 tote
1417 1510.8.6

of the son
tw agrw o
3588 1520 5119

CHAPTER 25
The Parable of the Ten Virgins
25:1 tote omoiwqhsetai h
1176 3666 3588 932 3588 3772

anqrwpou

duo esontai en

Then two will be

kai o

in

the field; the one

24:41 duo
1417

paralambanetai
229 1722 3588 3459

2532 3588 1520 863

eiV afietai

basileia twn
3588 2985-1473

ouranwn

shall be taken by himself, and the one left.

alhqousai en tw mulwni mia paralambanetai
1520 3880

Two women
2532 1520

Then shall be likened the kingdom

deka parqenoiV aitineV
3933 3748 2983

of the heavens their lamps

kai mia
4169

labousai
3588 3566

taV lampadaV autwn 25:2 pente de hsan 25:3 aitineV

3748 4002-1161 1510.7.6

grinding
863

at

the mill;
1127

one shall be taken by herself, and one

3767 3754 3756-1492

to ten virgins,
1831

the ones who having taken meet the groom.

2532 3588 4002 3474

afietai 24:42 grhgoreite oun oti ouk oidate

poia wra o

5610 3588

exhlqon
1537 1473

1519 529

eiV apanthsin tou numfiou

5429

left.

Be vigilant then, for you know not what hour

went forth to

And five [3were The ones who

ex autwn fronimoi kai ai pente mwrai

24:31 CP adds kai and.

1of 1them] practical, and the five

moronish.

25:4
3474

M A T T H E W
2983

41
1417

mwrai
3326

labousai
1438

3588 2985-1473

taV lampadaV autwn ouk

3756

elabon
2983

2983

3588

3588

ta o de

duo
3588

2770

ekerdhse kai autoV

2983

2532-1473

alla

243

1417

duo

were moronish, having taken

meq'
1637

their lamps,
25:4 ai de
3326 3588-1161 5429

did not take

fronimoi elabon

the one receiving the two, he gained himself also another two.
25:18
3736 3588-1161

eautwn
1722 3588

elaion
30-1473

1637

to

1520

en

labwn
2532 613

565

apelqwn
3588 694

[2with 3themselves 1oil].

elaion en

But the

practical

took dug
2532

And the [2the

wruxen en
1722 3588 1093

3one

1one receiving], having gone forth

argurion tou ercetai o
2064 3588

toiV aggeioiV autwn meta twn lampadwn autwn

3588 2985-1473

th

gh

kai apekruye to
3326-1161 5550 4183

oil

in
5549

their receptacles with

1161

their lamps.
3573-3956

in

the ground, and concealed the money

25:19 meta de cronon polun
4868 3056 3588

25:5 cronizontoV
2518

de

3588

tou

3566

numfiou enustaxan pasai kai

3571

2962-1473

kuriou autou

[4passing time 1But 2the 3groom], they all slumbered and

ekaqeudon 25:6 meshV de
3566 3319-1161

of his master.
2962 3588 1401-1565

And after [2time

2532

1a long] came
logon
3588

the
3326

nuktoV
1831

2906

kraugh gegonen

1096

kurioV twn doulwn ekeinwn kai sunairei

met'
4002

slept.
2400

And in the middle of the night a cry

3588

came,
529

master
1473

of those servants. And he takes up a reckoning with

25:20 kai
2983 2532 4334

idou
1473

numfioV

ercetai

2064

exercesqe

1519

eiV

apanthsin

autwn

proselqwn
4374

3588

o
243

ta
5007

pente
3004

Behold, the
autou

groom
5119 1453

comes,

go forth
3956

to

meet

them.
5007

And having come forward the one [2the 3five

proshnegken alla
5007 1473 3860 4002

25:7 tote

hgerqhsan pasai ai

3588 3933-1565

parqenoi ekeinai

talanta labwn
2962

pente talanta legwn

him!
2532 2885

Then arose
3588 2985-1473

all

those virgins,
25:8 ai de
1537 3588-1161 3474

4talents 1receiving], brought

kurie
4002 5007 4002

another five
paredwkaV
1473

talents,
ide
2396

saying,
alla
1161 243

kai ekosmhsan taV lampadaV autwn

mwrai

pente talanta moi

and they trimmed

3588

their lamps.
2036 1325

And the moronish

1473 3588 1637-1473

O Master, five five

1473

talents
2770

to me you delivered; see, another

1909

taiV oti ai

5429

fronimoiV eipon

dote hmin ek
4570

tou elaiou umwn

pente talanta ekerdhsa ep'

autoiV
1401

25:21 efh
18

5346

de

[2to the 3practical

3754 3588 2985-1473

1said], Give to us from are extinguishing.

3004

your oil!
25:9 apekriqhsan
611

talents
o

I gained 2his master],

1909 3641

besides them!
2095

[3said 1And
agaqe kai
1909 4183 2532

lampadeV hmwn sbennuntai

autw

3588 2962-1473

kurioV autou eu epi oliga

1525 1519

doule
4103

for
1161

our lamps
3588 5429

[4answered
3756

4to him
4103

Well done, O [4servant 1good 2and

1510.7.2

de

ai

fronimoi
1473

legousai mhpote
4198-1161 3123

3379

ouk
4314 3588

piste
1473-2525

hV

pistoV

epi pollwn

1And 2the 3practical], saying,

714

No, lest at any time it should not rather to

565

3trustworthy], over a few things you were trustworthy, over many

se katasthsw eiselqe eiV
3588 5479

arkesh
4453

hmin kai umin

2532 59

2532 1473

poreuesqe de mallon proV touV

thn caran tou kuriou sou

3588 2962-1473

be sufficient to us and to you; but you go

pwlountaV kai agorasate eautaiV
1438

the ones

I will place you; enter

25:22 proselqwn de
2983 4334-1161

into the joy

2532

of your master!
3588

25:10 apercomenwn

kai

3588

ta

1417

duo

5007

talanta

selling,
1161

and buy
1473

for yourselves.
2064 3588

[3going forth
2532 3588

And coming forward also the one [2the 3two 4talents

labwn
2036

de

autwn
1525

59

agorasai hlqen
3326 1473

3566

numfioV kai ai
1062

eipe kurie
1417 5007

2962

1417 5007

duo talanta moi paredwkaV

1473-3860

1And 2of their] to buy,

etoimoi
2808 2092

[3came 1the 2groom]; and the ones

1519 3588

1receiving], said, O Master, two talents

ide alla
1473 2396 243

you delivered up to me;

1473

eishlqon met' autou eiV

touV gamouV
2064

2532

kai

duo talanta ekerdhsa ep'

2770

1909

autoiV
1401

25:23 efh

5346

prepared entered
ekleisqh
3062

with him
qura
3004

unto the
5305-1161

wedding feasts; and

ercontai kai ai
455 1473 2532 3588

see, another two talents

autw
3588

I gained
2095

besides them!
doule
1510.7.2

[2said
18

3588 2374

h
3933

25:11 usteron de
2962 2962

o
4103

2962-1473

kurioV autou
1909

eu
3641

agaqe
4103

[3was locked 1the 2door].

loipai 25:12 o de
1473

And afterwards came

kurie
3004 1473

also the to us!

1492

3to him
2532

1And his master], Well done, O [4servant 1good

epi oliga hV pistoV

parqenoi legousai kurie

anoixon hmin
3756

kai

piste

remaining virgins,
3588-1161 611

saying,
2036

O Master, O Master, open

281

2and
1909

3trustworthy],
4183

over

a few things
1525

you were
1519 3588

trustworthy,
5479 3588

apokriqeiV eipen amhn legw umin

3767

ouk

oida
3761

epi

pollwn se katasthsw eiselqe eiV

1473-2525

thn caran tou

And he answering
1127

said, Amen I say to you, I do not know

oti ouk oidate
3754 3756-1492 3588 2250

over many
2962-1473

I will place you; enter

25:24 proselqwn de
5007 4334-1161

into the

joy
2532

umaV 25:13 grhgoreite oun

thn hmeran oude

kuriou sou

kai
2036

3588

you.
3588 5610

Be vigilant then! for you know not the day

1722 3739 3588 5207 3588 444

nor

of your master!
3588

And having come forward also the one

2983

thn wran en h

uioV tou anqrwpou ercetai

2064

to

1520

en

talanton eilhfwV
444 2325

eipe kurie
3699 3756-4687

2962

egnwn

1097

the hour in

which the son

of man

comes.

[2the 3one 4talent

1473-3754 4642-1510.2.2

1having taken], said, O Master, I knew

opou ouk espeiraV 25:25 kai fobhqeiV
2532 5399

The Parable of the Talents

25:14 wsper gar anqrwpoV apodhmwn
5618-1063 444 589 2564

se oti ekalese touV

3588

sklhroV ei anqrwpoV qerizwn

that you are a hard

2532 4863

man,

harvesting where you sowed not, And fearing,

1722 3588 1093

For as
2398 1401

a man

traveling abroad called

1473 3588 5224-1473

kai sunagwn oqen

565

3606

3756-1287

ou dieskorpisaV
3588 5007-1473

idiouV doulouV kai paredwken autoiV ta uparconta autou

2532 3860

and gathering from where you dispersed not.

apelqwn eceiV
2192 3588 4674 2928

his own servants, and delivered up to them

25:15 kai
3739-1161 2532 3739-3303 1325

his possessions.
3739-1161 1417

ekruya to talanton sou en th gh

ide
2036

2396

w men

edwke
1538

4002

pente talanta w de

5007

having gone forth, I hid

to son

your talent
611-1161

in

the ground; see, said

duo
1411

And to one
w de
2532 1520

he gave five
2596

talents,

and to another two,

3588-2398

25:26 apokriqeiV de o

3588 2962-1473

kurioV autou eipen

you have
1473

yours!
1401

And responding
2532

his master
1492

en

ekastw kata
2112

thn idian dunamin

and to another one, to each

kai o
589

according to his own

4198-1161

ability;

autw opou
3699

4190

ponhre
3756-4687

doule

kai

3636

oknhre hdeiV
3606

oti qerizw
3756-1287

3754 2325

to him, O Wicked [3servant 1and 2lazy], you knew that I harvest

ouk espeira kai sunagw oqen
2532 4863

apedhmhsen
3588

euqewV
5007 2983

25:16 poreuqeiV de

and he traveled abroad immediately.

3588

And having gone,

2038

ou dieskorpisa

ta

4002

pente talanta labwn

243 4002

eirgasato en
5615

1722 1473

where I sowed not,

and gather

from where I dispersed not.

autoiV
2532

the one [2the 3five 4talents 1receiving] worked

2532 4160

with them, Likewise also

kai epoihsen alla

pente talanta

5007

25:24 Ald. austhroV austere.

25:17 wsautwV kai

and made

another five

talents.

42
25:27 edei
3588 1163 3767

M A T Q A I O S
oun
1473

25:27
3581

se

906

balein to
1473 2865

3588 694-1473

argurion mou

1473-1492

se eidomen
2532 4016

xenon

2532 4863

kai sunhgagomen
4219-1161 1473-1492

2228 1131

gumnon

It was necessary then for you to put

toiV
1699 5133 2532 2064

my money
302 3588

did we behold you a stranger, and brought you in? or

to kai periebalomen 25:39 pote de
4314

naked,
772

trapezitaiV kai elqwn egw ekomisamhn an

se eidomen
1473 2532 611

asqenh

with the bankers;

emon
2532 1325 4862 5110 3588

and coming I
142

be delivered whatever
3767 575 1473 3588 5007

and we clothed you?

2228 1722 5438

And when did we behold you sick

25:40 kai apokriqeiV

sun tokw tw

25:28 arate oun ap' autou to talanton

h o

en

fulakh kai hlqomen proV se

2532 2064

was mine with interest.

kai dote
2192-3956 2192

Take then from him

econti ta
3588 1176

the talent,
25:29 tw gar
3588 1063

or in
3588 935

prison,

and we came to
1473

you?
3004 1473

And answering
1909-3745

deka talanta

5007

and give it to the one having the ten

econti panti
3588 1325

talents!

For
575-1161

basileuV erei
1520 3778

2046

autoiV

281

amhn legw umin

ef' oson

the king
4160

shall say to them, Amen I say to you, in as much as

toutwn twn adelfwn mou 25:41 tote
575 5119 2046 3588 80-1473 3588 1646

doqhsetai
2532 3739

2532 4052

kai perisseuqhsetai apo de ecei

2192 142

to every one having shall be given, and shall abound;

tou
3361 2192

but from
575

epoihsate eni

twn elacistwn
3588

you did
1473-4160

to one of these

[3of my brethren 1the 2least]

erei
3588 2532

the one not having, even what he has shall be taken from him.
25:30 kai ton
3588 1857 2532 3588 888

mh econtoV kai o

arqhsetai

ap'

1473

autou

emoi epoihsate

kai
2672

toiV

1537

ex

you did to me.

2176 4198

Then he will say also to the ones on

1473

acreion doulon ekbalete eiV to estai

1510.8.3 3588 2805

1401

1544

1519 3588 4655

skotoV

And [2the 3useless 4servant 1cast out] into

to exwteron ekei
3588 1563

[2darkness
brugmoV

euwnumwn poreuesqe ap'

emou oi
2090

kathramenoi eiV to
3588

1519 3588

his left,
4442

Go

from me! O ones being cursed into the

3588

klauqmoV kai o

2532 3588 1030

1outer]! There, there will be the weeping

twn en
3599

and

gnashing of man
3326 1473

pur to aiwnion to

3588 166

htoimasmenon
3983-1063

tw

1228

diabolw

[2fire and
1325

1eternal], the one having been prepared for the devil

25:42 epeinasa gar kai ouk
2532 3756

odontwn 25:31 otan de

3752-1161

elqh o
3588 39

2064

3588 5207 3588 444 32

uioV tou anqrwpou

2532 3588 32-1473

of the teeth.
1722 3588 1391-1473

And whenever comes the son

2532 3956

kai toiV aggeloiV autou

his angels.
1473 2068 1372

For I hungered, and you did not

2532 3756 4222-1473

th doxh autou kai panteV oi

agioi aggeloi met' autou

in
5119 2523

his glory,
1909

and all
2362

the holy angels

1391-1473

with him,

edwkate moi

fagein ediyhsa kai ouk

2532 3756

epotisate me
1473 1131

give

to me to eat; I thirsted, and you did not give me a drink;

3581-1510.7.1

tote kaqisei

epi qronou

doxhV autou

then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory.

25:43 xenoV hmhn

2532 3756

kai ou
4016

4863

sunhgagete me
1473 772

gumnoV fulakh

I was a stranger, and you did not bring

kai ou
3956

me in; naked,
2532 1722 5438

The Sheep Separated from the Goats

25:32 kai sunacqhsetai
3588 2532 4863

periebalete me
1980

asqenhV kai en

emprosqen autou panta

1715

1473

and you did not clothe

2532 3756

me; sick
1473 5119

and in
611

prison,

And he shall gather together before

ta eqnh
3588 1484 2532

him
575 240

all

kai ouk
1473

epeskeyasqe me
2532-1473

25:44 tote apokriqhsontai

kai aforiei
4166

873

1473

and you did not visit

autw
3983

me.
3004

Then [2will answer

4219

autouV ap'
3588

allhlwn
575

the
5618

nations, and he will separate them

o poimhn
873

from one another,

4263

kai autoi
2228 1372

legonteV kurie
2228 3581

2962

pote se eidomen
2228 1131

1473-1473

wsper

aforizei

ta

probata

apo

3588

3to him 1they also], saying,

peinwnta h
2228 1722 5438

O Master, when did we behold you

xenon
1247

twn

as
2056

the

shepherd

separates
2532 2476

the

sheep
3588 3303

from
4263

the

diywnta h
2532 3756

gumnon h
1473

2228 772

asqenh

hungering, or
h

thirsting, or

a stranger, or

naked, or to you?

sick,
5119

erifwn

25:33 kai

sthsei ex

ta

men

probata 25:34 tote

5119

kids of the goats.

1537 1188-1473

And he will set the [2indeed 1sheep]

3588-1161 2055

en fulakh kai ou
1473

dihkonhsamen soi
3004 281 3004 1473

25:45 tote

ek

dexiwn autou ta de
3588

erifia
3588

1537 2176

or in prison, and we did not serve

611

Then

euwnumwn
1537

on his right,
2046

and the little kids on his left.

935

Then
1188-1473

apokriqhsetai autoiV

legwn amhn legw umin

1520

1909-3745

ef oson
1646

he will answer
3756

to them, saying, Amen I say to you, if as much as

eni
3778

erei

o
3588

basileuV

toiV

ek

dexiwn autou

[3shall say
1205

1the
2127

2king]

to the ones
3588 3962-1473

on

his right,
2816

ouk

4160

epoihsate

toutwn

3588

twn

elacistwn

you did not

3761

do
4160

to one
epoihsate
166

[3of these
2532

of the
565-3778

2least],

deute
3588

oi
2090

euloghmenoi tou patroV mou klhronomhsate

Come, O ones being blessed

thn htoimasmenhn
1473

of my father, inherit
932

oude
1519 2851

1473

emoi kolasin

25:46 kai
3588-1161 1342

apeleusontai outoi
1519 2222

umin
3983-1063

basileian apo
2532 1325

575

2602

not even to me did you do.

eiV aiwnion oi de

And these shall go forth

dikaioi eiV zwhn aiwnion
166

katabolhV
1473 2068

the
2889

[2being prepared 3for you 1kingdom]

25:35 epeinasa gar
2532

from the founding

unto [2punishment 1eternal]; but the righteous unto life

eternal.

kosmou

kai edwkate moi fagein

3581-1510.7.1

of the world!
1372

For I hungered, and you gave me to eat;

kai
4222-1473

ediyhsa

epotisate me

xenoV hmhn

2532

CHAPTER 26
Jesus Foretells of His Death
26:1 kai egeneto
3588 3056-3778 2532 1096 3753 5055-3588-* 3956

kai

I thirsted,
4863

and
1473

you gave me a drink;

1131 2532 4016

I was a stranger,
1473 770

and

sunhgagete me
2532 1980

25:36 gumnoV kai periebalete me hsqenhsa

ote

etelesen o IhsouV pantaV

you brought me in; and you visited

5119 611

naked, and you clothed me; I was sick,

1510.7.1 2532 2064

And it came to pass when Jesus finished

touV logouV toutouV eipe
2036 3588 3101-1473

all
1492

kai epeskeyasqe me en fulakh hmhn 25:37 tote apokriqhsontai autw

1473

1473 1722 5438

kai hlqete dikaioi

4314 1473

proV me
3004

toiV maqhtaiV autou 26:2 oidate

me; [2in 3prison 1I was], and you came to

3588 1342

me.

these words,
3754 3326 1417 2250

he said to

his disciples,
1096

You know
2532 3588 5207

oi

legonteV

oti meta duo hmeraV to

3588 3957

pasca

ginetai

kai o

uioV

Then [3will answer

2962

4to him 1the 2righteous], saying,

3983 2532 5142

that after two days

3588 444 3860

the passover takes place, and the son

1519 3588 4717

kurie
2228

4219

pote se eidomen peinwnta

1372

1473-1492

kai eqreyamen 25:38

4219-1161

tou anqrwpou paradidotai eiV to

staurwqhnai
2532 3588 1122

26:3 tote

5119

O Master, when did we see you hungering, and we nourished you;

h diywnta
2532

of man
4863

is delivered up for the crucifying.

3588 749

Then
2532

kai

4222

epotisamen

pote de

sunhcqhsan
3588 4245

oi
3588

arciereiV

kai oi

grammateiV kai
749

or

thirsting,

and

we gave you a drink?

And when

were gathered together the chief priests, and the scribes,

oi presbuteroi tou
2992

and

laou eiV thn aulhn

1519 3588 833

3588

tou

arcierewV

25:29 CP adds dokei ekein he thinks to have.

the elders

of the people in the courtyard of the chief priest,

26:4
3588

M A T T H E W
3004

43
3588

tou

legomenou Ka+afa

26:4 kai
1388

2532

4823

sunebouleusanto
2532 615

4334

proshlqon
4226

oi

3101

maqhtai
2090

3588 *

tw

Ihsou legonteV autw

3004

1473

of the one being called Caiaphas.

ina ton Ihsoun krathswsi
2443 3588 *-2902

And they were advising

kai apokteinwsin eorth ina
2443 3361

[3came forward 1the 2disciples] to

pou
2309

Jesus,
1473

saying
2068

to him,
3588

dolw
3588 1859

qeleiV

etoimaswmen

soi

fagein

to

that

they should seize Jesus by treachery, and should kill him.

3004-1161 3361 1722

Where
3957

do you want
26:18 o de

we should prepare
5217

for you

to eat

the
4314

26:5 elegon de
2351

mh

en

th

mh

pasca

3588-1161 2036

eipen upagete eiV

1519 3588 4172

thn polin proV

But they said, Not during the holiday, that [2should not
qoruboV
1096

passover?
3588 1170

And he said,
2532 2036

Go
1473

into the city,

3588 1320

to
3004

genhtai

1722

en

3588 2992

tw law

ton deina
3588 2540-1473

kai eipate autw

1451-1510.2.3 4314

didaskaloV legei

1a tumult] take place among the people.

a certain person, and say

o
1722 3614

to him! The teacher

1473 4160

says,
pasca

A Woman Anoints Jesus

26:6 tou de
* 3588 1161 *

kairoV mou egguV esti proV se poiw

3588 3957

to
3588

Ihsou genomenou en

1096

1722 *

My time
3326

is near;

with you I will observe the passover

26:19 kai epoihsan oi
2532 4160 3101

Bhqania en

oikia

And Jesus being

SimwnoV tou leprou
3588 3015 4334

in

Bethany, in
1473

the house
1135

meta twn maqhtwn mou

3588 3101-1473

maqhtai
3588

with
5613 4929

my disciples.
sunetaxen
1473

And [3did
3588 *

1the 2disciples]
to

26:7 proshlqen
2192

autw gunh
927

of Simon the leper,

211

there came forward to him a woman

ecousa barutimou
3588 2776-1473

wV

autoiV
3798-1161

IhsouV kai htoimasan

345 3326

2532 2090

alabastron
2532 2708

3464

as
3957

[2gave orders 3to them

26:20 oyiaV de 26:21 kai oti
3754 1520 2532

1Jesus]; and they prepared the

1096

murou
1909

[2an alabaster ask 3of a perfumed liquid 1having] of a heavy price,

kai kateceen 26:8 idonteV
1519 5100 1492 1161

pasca

genomenhV anekeito
2036 281

meta twn amhn

3004

3588

epi de oi

thn kefalhn autou anakeimenou

345

passover.
1427

And evening becoming, he reclined with the

2068-1473

and she poured it down upon

3588 3101-1473

his head,
23

as he reclined.
3004

dwdeka

esqiontwn autwn eipen

1473

legw
2532

twelve.
1473

And during their eating he said, Amen I say

eiV
1537

maqhtai autou hganakthsan legonteV

[3seeing it 1And
eiV ti
3778

2his disciples], were indignant, saying,

apwleia auth 26:9 hdunato
4183 2532 1325 1410 1063

umin
3076

ex

umwn paradwsei me

3860-1473

26:22 kai
1473 1538

3588 684-3778

to you, that one of

lupoumenoi sfodra
4970

you
756

shall deliver me up.

3004

And
ekastoV
3588-1161

h muron

gar

For what reason

touto to
3588 3464

is this loss?
4097

[4would be able 1For

kai doqhnai
2036 1473

hrxanto
1473

legein autw
2962

fretting
1473

exceedingly, they began to say

3385

to him, each
26:23 o de

praqhnai pollou 26:10 gnouV de

1097-1161 3588 *

2this
3588

3perfumed liquid] to be sold for much, and to be given

4434

autwn
611

mhti
2036 3588

egw
1686

1510.2.1

eimi

kurie

of them, By no means I
apokriqeiV eipen o
3588

am he,

O Lord.
1473

And he
1722 3588 5165

toiV ti

ptwcoiV kopouV

IhsouV eipen autoiV

to the poor.
5100 2873 3930

But knowing,
parecete
1519 3588

Jesus
1135 2041

said

to them,

embayaV met'
1473-3860

3326

emou en tw trubliw 26:24 o men

3588-3303 5207

th

gunaiki ergon gar kalon

3588

1063 2570

responding said, The one dipping

thn ceira
3588 444 5495 3778

[3with 4me 5in 6the 7saucer

uioV

Why [2troubles 1do you make] to the woman? [4work 1for 3a good
2038

outoV
5217

me paradwsei
2531 1125

eirgasato ecete ecete

2192 2192

eiV
3326

1473

eme

26:11 pantote gar

1473-1161

3842-1063

touV

4434

1the 2hand], this one will deliver me up.

tou anqrwpou upagei kaqwV gegraptai
1223 3739

Indeed the son

4012

ptwcouV
3842

2she worked] for

meq'
906

me.
1438

For at all times [2the 3poor

eme de
3756

peri
3588 5207

of man
1473

goes away, as that man

it has been written concerning

ou o ei uioV tou
3588

eautwn
1063 3778

ou to

pantote

1you have] with have.

1909

yourselves; but me 1For 2this woman]

4314 3588 1779

you do not at all times

3588 3464-3778

autou ouai de tw

3759-1161 3588 444-1565

anqrwpw ekeinw di'

him;
444

but woe to
3860

by

whom the son

1473

26:12 balousa gar auth

muron touto

[3laying
3588 4983-1473

this perfumed liquid

1473 4160

anqrwpou paradidotai

2570-1510.7.3

kalon hn

autw
611-1161

1487

3756

ouk

of man
1080

is delivered up. It was good to him if

3588 444-1565

[2was not
*

epi

tou swmatoV mou proV to

entafiasai me

epoihsen
3588

upon
281

my body,
3004 1473

[2so
opou
3699

3to embalm 4me 1did].

1437 2784

egennhqh o

anqrwpoV ekeinoV

26:25 apokriqeiV de
1473 1510.2.1 4461

IoudaV
3004

3born
3588

1that man].
3860-1473 2036 3385

And responding Judas

rabbi legei
1473

26:13 amhn legw umin

2098-3778

ean khrucqh
3588 2889

to

Amen I say to you, Where ever [2should be proclaimed

euaggelion touto en
1722 3650

paradidouV auton eipe mhti egw eimi

1473

olw

tw kosmw lalhqhsetai

2980

the one delivering him up, said, Not I

1473

am he, Rabbi? He says

1161

1this good news]

2532 3739

in

the entire
1519 3422

world, there shall be spoken

1473

autw

su

2036

eipaV

26:26

2068

esqiontwn

de

autwn

kai o
4198

4160-3778 1520

epoihsen auth eiV mnhmosunon authV

26:14 tote

5119

to him, You said it.

2983-3588-*

[3eating
2532 2127

1And

2during their],
eklase kai
3778 2806 2532

also what this woman did, for a memorial

poreuqeiV
*

of her.
3004

Then
*

labwn o IhsouV
1325

3588 740

ton arton kai euloghsaV

2532 2036 2983 2068

eiV
4314

3588

twn
3588 749

1427

dwdeka o

3588

Jesus having taken the bread, and having blessed, broke it and
edidou toiV
3588 4983-1473 3588 3101

legomenoV
2036 5100 2309

IoudaV

having gone, one of the twelve,

IskariwthV proV touV arciereiV

the one being called Judas

26:15 eipe ti qelete
3588-1161

maqhtaiV kai eipe labete fagete touto esti

1510.2.3

gave it to the disciples, and said, Take!

to swma mou 26:27 kai
1325 1473 2532 2983

eat!
to
4095

this

is
2532

Iscariot,
1473-1325

to
2504

the chief priest,

1473

said, What do you want

oi de
2532

labwn
3004

3588 4221

pothrion kai
1537 1473

moi dounai

kagw

umin

3860-1473

my body.
2168

And having taken the cup,

legwn piete to aima mou to
1632 3588

and
autou

paradwsw auton

to give me,
esthsan
5119 2212 2476

and I
1473

[2to you
5144

1will deliver him up]?

694

And they
575

eucaristhsaV edwken autoiV

ex

giving thanks,
3956

he gave to them, saying, You drink of

3778-1063 1510.2.3 3588 129-1473

it
3588

autw
2120

triakonta arguria

26:16 kai

apo

established to him thirty

tote ezhtei eukairian

silver pieces.
ina auton paradw
2443 1473-3860

And from

panteV

26:28 touto gar esti

thV

all!
2537 1242

For this
3588

is
4012 4183

my blood, the blood of the

1519

then he sought an opportune time that he should deliver him up.

kainhV diaqhkhV to

peri pollwn ekcunomenon

eiV

new

covenant, the one for

many,

being poured out for

The Last Passover

26:17
3588-1161

th de

4413

prwth

3588

twn

106

azumwn

26:26 Ald. eucaristhsaV having given thanks.

And on the

first day

of the

unleavened breads,

44
afesin
4095 859 266

M A T Q A I O S
amartiwn
575

26:29
5613 1473

26:29 legw de
1537

3004-1161

1473

umin
3588 1081

oti

3754

3766.2

ou mh
3588

2309

qelw

235

all' wV su

26:40 kai ercetai proV touV maqhtaV

2532 2064

4314

3588 3101

a release of sins.
piw
288

And I say to you, that in no way

arti
737

to want, but
2532 2147

as

you.
2518

And he comes to
2532 3004

the disciples,
3588 *

ap' ewV
2537 2193

ek

3778

toutou tou gennhmatoV thV

kai euriskei autouV kaqeudontaV kai

1473

legei

tw

Petrw

shall I drink from now on from this,

ampelou
3326 1473 3588 2250-1565

the offspring
3752 1473-4095

of the

and he finds
3779 3756-2480

them

sleeping.
1520 5610

And he says to
1127 3326

Peter,
1473

thn hmeraV ekeinhV otan

auto pinw
3962-1473

outwV ouk iscusate

mian wran grhgorhsai

2443 3361-1525

met' emou
1519

grapevine, until with you new

that day,
1722 3588 932

whenever I should drink it

basileia tou
3588

So

were you not able [2one 3hour 1to be vigilant] with me?
1127 2532 4336

meq' umwn kainon en

th

patroV mou
3588

26:41 grhgoreite kai proseucesqe ina mh eiselqhte

eiV
772

in

the kingdom, the one of my father.

1831

Be vigilant and pray!

3986

that you should not enter into

4289 3588-1161 4561

26:30 kai umnhsanteV

1636

2532 5214

exhlqon
1473 3588 *

1519 3588 3735

eiV to oroV o
3956

twn
1473

peirasmon to men

3588-3303 4151

pneuma proqumon h de

sarx asqenhV
3004

And having sung praise, they went forth unto the mount of the
elaiwn 26:31 tote legei autoV
5119 3004

the test.
3825

For the spirit

1537-1208

is eager,
565

but the flesh weak.

4336

IhsouV panteV umeiV

26:42 palin ek deuterou

3962-1473

apelqwn
3778

proshuxato legwn

olives.
4624

Then [2says 3to them by me in

2532 1287

1Jesus], All
1125-1063

you

Again a second time, having gone fort he prayed,

pater mou
575 1487 3756

saying,

skandalisqhsesqe en emoi en th nukti tauth gegraptai gar

1722 1473 1722 3588 3571-3778

ei

ou

1410

dunatai touto to pothrion parelqein

3588 4221

3928

will be stumbled
3960

this night.

For it is written,
3588 4263

O my father, if
ap'
1473

it is not possible for this

1473-4095

cup
to
2518

to pass
3588 2307-1473

pataxw
3588

3588 4166

ton poimena kai diaskorpisqhsetai ta

3326-1161 3588 1453-1473

probata

emou ean mh
2532 2064

1437-3361

auto piw genhqhtw

2147 1473 3825

1096

qelhma sou

I will strike the shepherd, and [5will disperse

thV
4167

1the 2sheep
4254

from me,

except that I drink it, let [2take place

1your will]!
1510.7.6

poimnhV 26:32 meta de

1519 3588 *

to egerqhnai me proaxw

26:43 kai elqwn

2036 1063 1473

euriskei autouV palin kaqeudontaV hsan

3of the 4flock].

1473

And after

my rising,
o

I will go before
3588 *

And having come he finds them

gar autwn oi
3588 3788 916

again sleeping;
2532

[4were
863

umaV eiV thn Galilaian 26:33 apokriqeiV de

611-1161

PetroV eipen

ofqalmoi bebarhmenoi

26:44 kai afeiV

you into
1473 1499

Galilee.
3956 4624

And responding were to stumble

26:34 efh
3588 3571 5346 1473

Peter

said

1for 2their
1473 565

3eyes]
3825

weighed down.
4336 1537-5154

And allowing
3588 1473

autw ei kai panteV skandalisqhsontai en soi egw oudepote

1722 1473 1473 3763

autouV apelqwn

palin proshuxato ek tritou

ton auton

to him, If even all

4624

in you, I
autw
4250 3588 *

at no time
281

them,
3056

going forth again

2036

he prayed
2064

a third time, the same

4314 3588 3101-1473

skandalisqhsomai

IhsouV amhn

logon eipwn

26:45 tote ercetai proV touV maqhtaV autou

5119

shall be made to stumble.

3004

[2said 3to him

220

1Jesus], Amen
5455

word having said,

2532 3004

Then he comes to
2518

his disciples,
2532 373

legw soi
5151

1473

oti en tauth th nukti prin

3754 1722 3778

alektora fwnhsai
3004 1473 3588

kai legei
2400

1473

autoiV

kaqeudete to
3588 5610

3588 3062

loipon

kai anapauesqe uioV tou anqrwpou

I say to you, that in

triV
* 533

this

night, before a rooster calls out,

1473

and he says to them, Sleep

idou
3860

the remaining, and rest!

wra
268 2532 3588 5207 3588 444

aparnhsh
2579 1163

me

26:35 legei autw

hggiken
1519

1448

kai o

three times you shall totally reject me.

PetroV kan
3766.2

[2says 3to him

4862

Behold, [3approaches 1the 2hour], and the son

paradidotai agwmen
71 2400

of man
26:46 egeiresqe
1453

deh

1473

me
3668

sun

1473 599

soi apoqanein
2532 3956

eiV

5495

ceiraV
1448

amartwlwn
3588

1Peter], And if it should be necessary for me [2with 3you 1to die],

ou mh
3101 1473-533

is delivered up into the hands of sinners.

idou hggiken o
3860-1473

Arise!

se aparnhsomai
2036

omoiwV

kai panteV oi

3588

paradidouV me

in no way shall I totally reject you. In like manner also all

maqhtai eipon

the

we lead on. Behold, [3approaches 1the one 2delivering me up].

disciples spoke.

Jesus Betrayed by a Kiss Agony at Gethsemane

26:47 kai
3588 2532

eti

2089

1473

autou lalountoV hlqe

2064 2532

2980

2400

idou
3793

IoudaV

And yet while he

o
*

was speaking, behold, Judas

kai
3326

26:36
5564 3004

5119

tote

ercetai
*

2064

3326

met'

1473

autwn

IhsouV

1519

eiV

1520

eiV

3588

twn

1427

dwdeka

met'

1473

autou

ocloV

Then [2comes
cwrion legomenon
2523 847

3with

4them
2532 3004

1Jesus]
3588

unto

one
4183

of the

twelve
3162

came,

and
2532

with
3586

him

[2multitude
575

Geqshmanh kai legei

3739

toiV
4336

3101

maqhtaiV

poluV

3326

meta

macairwn

kai
3588

xulwn

apo

3588

twn

a place being called, Gethsemane. And he says to the disciples,

kaqisate autou ewV
2193

1a great]
749

with

swords

and

wood spears,
2992

from
3588-1161

the

ou

565

apelqwn
3588

proseuxwmai
2532

arcierewn kai presbuterwn tou

2532 4245

laou
4592

26:48 o de
3004

Sit
1563

here!
26:37
5207 *

until of which time going forth I should pray

3880

chief priests and elders

3860-1473

of the people.
1473

And the one

legwn
3739

ekei

2532

kai

paralabwn

ton
3076

Petron

kai
85

3588

touV

paradidouV auton

edwken

1325

autoiV
2902

shmeion
1473

on

there
1417

And

taking with him

hrxato
756

Peter
2532

and

the

delivering him up
302

gave

to them a sign, seize

3588

saying, Whom
26:49 kai
5463 2532

duo uiouV Zebedaiou

lupeisqai kai adhmonein

an

5368

filhsw
4334

1473-1510.2.3

autoV esti krathsate auton

two sons
5119

of Zebedee, he began to fret

3004 1473

and be anxious.
3588 5590-1473

ever I should kiss, it is he;

2112

him!
*

And
2036

26:38 tote legei

2288 3306

autoiV
5602

4036-1510.2.3

perilupoV estin h
3326

yuch mou ewV

2193

euqewV
4461 2036

proselqwn
2532 2705 2083

tw
1473

Ihsou eipe

caire
*

Then he says to them, [2is dejected

2532 1127

1My soul] unto

1473

immediately having come forward to

rabbi kai katefilhsen auton

Jesus,
26:50 o
3918 3588

he said, Hail,
1161

qanatou meinate wde kai grhgoreite met' emou

26:39 kai

2532

de

IhsouV
5119

death;
4281

remain

here and be vigilant

3397

with me!
1909

And

rabbi! said
4334

And he kissed
1473

him.
1909-3739

And Jesus
parei
1909 3588 *

proelqwn

mikron

epesen

4098

epi

4383-1473

proswpon autou

eipen autw proselqonteV

2902

etaire
1911

ef' w

tote ton Ihsoun kai

2532

having gone forth

4336

a little,
2532 3004

he fell
3962-1473

upon

his face,
1487

to him, Companion, for what reason are you at hand? Then

epebalon taV ceiraV epi
3588 5495

proseucomenoV kai

legwn

pater mou

ei

1415-1510.2.3

dunaton esti

praying,
3928

and saying, O my father, if

575 1473

it is possible,
3756 5613 1473

having come forward, they put

ekrathsan auton 26:51 kai idou
1473 2532 2400

hands upon
1520 3588

Jesus,
3326 *

and

parelqetw ap'

emou to

3588 4221-3778

pothrion touto plhn ouc wV egw

4133

eiV twn

meta Ihsou

let [2pass

3from 4me

1this cup]!

except not as

seized

him.

And behold, one of the ones with Jesus

26:52
1614

M A T T H E W
3588 5495

45
3778

ekteinaV
3960

thn ceira apespasen thn macairan autou kai

645

3588 3162-1473

2532

26:61 eipon
2316

2036

outoV

efh dunamai katalusai ton naon

2250 3618 1473

5346 1410

2647

3588 3485

3588

tou
2532

stretched out the hand, and drew up

pataxaV ton doulon tou
3588 1401 3588 749

his sword,
851 1473

and
autou to
3588

they said, This one said, I am able to destroy the temple

qeou
450 2532 1223 5140

arcierewV afeilen
3588 *

kai dia triwn hmerwn oikodomhsai auton

26:62 kai
611

striking
5621

the servant of the chief priest, he removed his

5119 3004 1473

of God, and in
anastaV
5100

three days
3588 749

to rebuild
2036 1473

it.
3762

And
apokrinh
3588 1161

wtion 26:52 tote legei autw

IhsouV apostreyon sou thn

654

1473 3588

arciereuV eipen autw

2649

ouden

ear.
3162

Then [2says 3to him

1519 3588 5117-1473

1Jesus], Return
3956-1063 3588

your
2983

having risen up, the chief priest said

ti
* 3778

to him, Nothing you answer?

26:63 o
3588 749

macairan eiV

ton topon authV panteV gar oi

labonteV dokeiV
2532

outoi
4623

1473

sou

katamarturousin
2532

de

sword
3162

unto
1722 3162

its place!
599

for all

the ones taking

26:53 h
2228 1380

What [2these 4you 1do 3bear witness against]?

IhsouV esiwpa kai
2596 611

But
2036

macairan en
3754 3756-1410

macaira apoqanountai
737 3870

apokriqeiV o

arciereuV
3588 2198

eipen ina
2443

the sword [2by 3a sword 1shall die].

oti ou dunamai arti
3936

Or do you think
3588 3962-1473

Jesus
1473

kept silent. And responding

1844-1473

the

chief priest said

tou zwntoV
3588 5207

parakalesai
2228 1427

ton patera mou kai

3003 32

autw
1473

exorkizw se kata
2036

3588 2316

tou qeou o

that I am not able just now to call for the aid

parasthsei
4459 1473 4183

of my father, and legions of angels?

oti outwV
2036-3588-* 3754 3779

to him, I adjure you according to the [2God

hmin eiphV
2316 1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

1living], that
uioV tou
3588

moi pleiouV h

dwdeka legewnaV aggelwn

3588 1124

ei
3004

su ei o

CristoV o

he will stand by me more

26:54 pwV oun plhrwqwsin
1163 3767 4137

than twelve
ai

to us you should say if

qeou
1473

you are
3588 *

the Christ,
1473 2036

the son
4133

grafai

26:64 legei autw

IhsouV su eipaV plhn

How then should [3be fulfilled 1the 2scriptures], that thus

dei
1096

of God.
3004

[2says 3to him

575

1Jesus], You said it. Furthermore

3588 5207

genesqai ocloiV
3793

26:55 en

1722 1565

ekeinh th

3588 5610

wra eipen o IhsouV

legw umin
2521

1473

ap'

arti oyesqe dexiwn

3588 3772 3588

737

3708

ton uion tou anqrwpou

3588 444

it must take place?

3588

In
5613 1909

that
3027

hour Jesus said

1831 3326

I say to you, From now you shall see the son

meta
4314

of man
2532 2064

toiV
3162

wV

epi

lhsthn exhlqete
4815

kaqhmenon ek

1537 1188

thV

1411

dunamewV kai ercomenon

to the multitudes, As against a robber do you come forth with

macairwn kai xulwn
2532 3586

sitting down at
1909

the right hand of the power,

ouranou
3004 5119

and coming
3588 749

sullabein me tw

1473 2596-2250

kaq' hmeran proV

epi
1284

3588 3507

twn nefelwn tou

3588 2440-1473

26:65 tote o
3754 987

arciereuV
5100

swords
1473 2516

and wood spears to seize

1321

me? Daily
ierw
2532 3756

with

upon the clouds

dierrhxe ta

of the heaven.

Then the chief priest

eblasfhmhse ide
1473 2396 3568

umaV ekaqezomhn didaskwn en

1722 3588 2413

kai ouk
1096

imatia autou legwn oti

3144

ti

you
2902

I sat
1473

teaching me.
ai
863

in

the temple, and you did not

gegonen
4396 5119

tore
eti
2089 5532

his garments, saying that, He blasphemed; what

creian ecomen
2192

ekrathsate me

26:56 touto de olon

3588 1124

3778-1161 3650

ina
3588

2443

marturwn 26:66 ti
2288 5100

nun
1380

191

hkousate
3588-1161

seize
4137

But this entire thing has happened, that

grafai
1473 3588

still [2need
3588 988-1473

1do we have] of witnesses? See! now you heard

umin esti dokei oi de

plhrwqwsin
3101 3956

twn
5343

profhtwn tote oi

thn blasfhmian autou

[5should be fulfilled 1the 2scriptures 3of the 4prophets]. Then [2the

maqhtai panteV afenteV auton efugon
611

his blasphemy.
apokriqenteV eipon enocoV
2036 1777

What do you think? And they

qanatou
1510.2.3

26:67 tote

5119

3disciples 1all]

leaving him,

fled.

reponding,
1716

said, in

[2liable 3of death 1He is].

2532 2852

Then
1473

Jesus Questioned by the Sanhedrin

26:57 oi de
4314 * 3588-1161 2902

eneptusan eiV to

1519 3588 4383-1473

proswpon autou kai ekolafisan auton

krathsanteV ton Ihsoun aphgagon

3588 *

520

they spat
3588-1161

his face;
3004

and buffeted
4395 1473

him,
5547

And the ones seizing

proV Ka+afan ton arcierea
3588 749

Jesus
opou
3699 3588 1122

took him away

2532

oi de tiV

4474

errapisan 26:68 legonteV profhteuson hmin Criste

and some slapped,

5100 1510.2.3 3588

saying,
3817

Prophesy

to us, Christ!

oi

grammateiV kai
3588

to
3588

Caiaphas the chief priest, where the scribes

4245

and
o
1161

estin o

paisaV se

1473

oi
*

presbuteroi

4863

Who is

the one hitting you?

sunhcqhsan

26:58
2193

de

the Peter
3588

elders
190

were gathered together.

1473 575 3113

And
3588 833

Peter Denies Jesus

26:69 o
2532 4334 3588 1161 *

PetroV hkolouqei autw apo

makroqen ewV
2080 2521

thV aulhV
3326

de

PetroV exw
1520 3814

1854

2521

ekaqhto

1722 3588 833

en th aulh

followed
749

him
2532

from far off,

1525

unto the courtyard

ekaqhto meta twn arciereiV
2212 3588

And Peter
kai proshlqen hsqa
1510.7.2 3326 * 1473

outside was sitting in

mia paidiskh
3004

the courtyard.
2532 1473

tou

arcierewV kai
1492

eiselqwn esw teloV

autw

legousa kai
3588 720

su

of the chief priest. And entering

5257

inside he sat down with the

26:59 oi de sunedrion
3704 3588-1161 749

And came forward to him one maidservant, saying,

meta Ihsou tou Galilaiou
3588 * 3004

Even you
hrnhsato
3004

uphretwn idein

3588 5056

to

26:70 o de
1492

officers
kai oi
5577

to see the conclusion.

presbuteroi kai to
2596 3588 2532 3588 4892

And the chief priests,

olon
2289 3650

were
1715

with

Jesus
3956

the Galilean.
legwn
3756

But he denied
oida
5100

2532 3588 4245

ezhtoun

emprosqen

pantwn

ouk

ti

legeiV

and the elders,

yeudomarturian kata

and the [2sanhedrin 1entire] sought

tou Ihsou opwV
*

before
1831

all,
de

saying,
1161 1473

I do not
eiV

know

what

you say.
1492

false witness
1473

against
2532

Jesus,

so that they should kill

2532

qanatwswsin kai
4183

26:71 exelqonta
1473

auton
3588

1519 3588 4440

ton pulwna
2532 3778

eiden
1510.7.3

[3coming forth 1And 2in his] into the vestibule, [2beheld

auton allh
3326 * 243 2532 3004

auton

26:60

kai

3756

ouc

2147

euron

pollwn

kai legei
3588 *

autoiV ekei kai 26:72 kai

3588 444 2532

1563

outoV
720

hn

him;
5575

and

they did not

find reason;
3756

and

many

3him 1another]. And he says to them there, Even this one was
meta Ihsou tou Nazwraiou
3825

yeudomarturwn

4334

proselqontwn

ouc

2147

euron

palin hrnhsato

false witnesses
usteron de
5305-1161

having come forward

4334

did not
1417

find reason.

with
3326

Jesus
3727

the
oti
1161 3754

Nazarene.
3756-1492

And again
ton anqrwpon
3588

he denied
26:73 meta
3326

proselqonteV

duo

5575

yeudomartureV

meq' orkou
3397

ouk oida
4334

But afterwards

[3having come forward

1two

2false witnesses],

with an oath, that, I do not know the man.

mikron de proselqonteV oi
2476

[2after
estwteV

26:59 or put him to death.

3a little while 1And 6having come forward 4the ones 5standing]

46
2036

M A T Q A I O S
3588 * 230 2532 1473 1537 1473

26:74
3588 4396 3004 2532

eipon tw Petrw alhqwV kai su ex

autwn ei

1510.2.2 2532-1063

kai gar

1223

dia

Ieremiou tou profhtou legontoV kai

elabon ta
5091

2983

3588

said
h

to

Peter, Truly
1212

even you [2of 3them 1are]; for even

1473-4160

through Jeremiah the prophet,

5144

saying,
3588

And I took

the

3588 2981-1473

lalia sou

dhlon
2532 3660

se poiei

26:74 tote hrxato

5119

756

triakonta

694

arguria
5091

3588

thn
575

5092

timhn

tou
*

tetimhmenou 27:10 kai

4929 2532

your speech [2manifest 1makes you].

2653

Then he began
oti
3754 3756-1492

thirty
3739

silver pieces, the by

value
5207

of the one being valued,

Israhl
2505

katanaqematizein kai omnuein

ouk oida 26:75 kai

1473 2532

on

etimhsanto apo uiwn

1473 1519 3588 68 3588 2763

to bind by a curse
3588 444

and swear by an oath that, I have not known

220

the one who was valued

1325

the sons of Israel. of the potter as

And [2gave orders

ton anqrwpon kai euqewV

2532 2112

alektwr efwnhse
* 2046

5455

edwkan auta eiV ton agron tou

keramewV kaqa sunetaxe

the man.
3403-3588-*

And immediately a rooster called out.

3588 4487

And
3754

they gave them for the field

1473

emnhsqh o PetroV tou rhmatoV Ihsou

eirhkotoV autw oti

533

moi

2962

kurioV

Peter remembered the saying

4250

of Jesus, having said to him that,

aparnhsh
4090 1473

3to me 1the Lord].

prin

220

alektora fwnhsai triV exw

1854 2799

5455

5151

me

Before a rooster calls out, three times you shall totally reject me.
2532 1831

Pontius Pilate Questions Jesus

27:11 o
2532 1905 3588 1161

kai exelqwn

eklause pikrwV

de

IhsouV esth emprosqen tou hgemonoV

2476

1715

3588 2232

And having gone forth outside he wept bitterly.

And Jesus
kai ephrwthsen auton o
1473

stood before
hgemwn
3004

the governor.
1473-1510.2.2 3588

3588 2232

CHAPTER 27
The Council Condemns Jesus
27:1 prw+aV de
3956 4405-1161 1096 4824 2983

legwn su ei
5346 1473

And [3asked
935

4him
*

1the 2governor], saying, Are you

3588 1161 *

the

basileuV twn

3588

Ioudaiwn o

de

IhsouV efh autw su legeiV

1473 3004

king
2532

of the Jews?
1722 3588 2723

And Jesus
1473

said to him, You say it.

5259 3588 749

genomenhV
2532

sumboulion elabon

And the morning having become, [5council

panteV
3588

4took
3588

27:12 kai en

tw kathgoreisqai auton upo twn arcierewn

And in
2532 3588 4245

the charging
3762

him
611

by

the chief priests

27:13 tote
5119

oi
2596

749

arciereiV

kai
5620

3588

oi

4245

presbuteroi

tou

1all
2992

2the
kata

3chief priests],
3588 *

and

the

elders

of the
27:2 kai
* 2532

kai twn presbuterwn ouden

apekrinato
3756 191

and the
3004

elders,
3588

[2nothing 1he answered].

o
*

Then
4214

laou
1210

tou Ihsou wste qanatwsai auton

2289-1473

people against
dhsanteV
* 1473

Jesus, so as to put him to death.

520 2532 3860-1473

And to Pontius

legei

1473

autw

PilatoV ouk

akoueiV posa

[2says 3to him

1473-2649

1Pilate],

Do you not hear

2532 3756 611

how much
1473

auton aphgagon kai paredwkan auton Pontiw

having bound him,

Pilatw tw
3588 2232

they took and delivered him up

sou katamarturousin

27:14 kai ouk

5620 2296

apekriqh autw

they witness against you?

4314

And he did not answer

qaumazein ton
1859 3588 2232

to him

hgemoni

Pilate,

to the governor.

proV oude

3761

1520 4487

en

rhma wste

hgemona

to
3029 3860-1473

not even one word; so that [3marveled 1the 2governor]

27:15 kata de hgemwn
630 2596-1161

Judas Hangs Himself

27:3 tote idwn oti
3754 2632 5119 1492 *

lian

eorthn oclw
5119 1198 3793

1486

eiwqei
1198

IoudaV o
3338

3588

exceedingly.
3588 2232

And according to the holiday [3was accustomed

apoluein ena tw 27:16 eicon de
* 2192-1161 1520 3588

paradidouV auton
654

Then [4beholding 1Judas 2the one 3delivering him up],

katekriqh
694 3588

desmion
1978

3739

on

metamelhqeiV toiV
3860 749

apestreye
4245

3588

1the 2governor] to release one [2to the 3multitude 1prisoner], whom

hqelon
2309

ta

that he was condemned, changed his mind so as to return the

5144

tote desmion
4863

epishmon
3767

triakonta arguria

arciereusi kai toiV

129

2532 3588

they wanted.
3004

And they had then [2prisoner 1a notorious]

Barabban 27:17 sunhgmenwn
3588

presbuteroiV
121

thirty
3004

silver pieces to the chief priests and to the elders,

264

legomenon
1473

oun
2309

being called Barabbas.

autwn
630 2036

[2being gathered together 3then

o
*

27:4 legwn hmarton paradouV

aima
1473 1473 3708

aqwon oyei
402

saying, I sinned,
3588-1161

having delivered up [2blood 1innocent].

4314

eipen autoiV
1473 *

1473

PilatoV tina

5100

qelete
3004

oi de

2036

eipon ti

5100

1Of their], [2said 3to them

apolusw umin Barabban h hdei gar
1492-1063

1Pilate],
2228 *

Whom do you want

3588

proV hmaV su

But they said,

27:5 kai riyaV
2532 565 2532 4495

What is that to
3588 694

us?

You shall see to that.

anecwrhse arciereiV
906

Ihsoun ton

legomenon
5355

ta arguria
519

1722 3588 3485

I release
5547

to you? Barabbas
27:18

or

Jesus,
3754

the one being called,

1223

en tw naw 27:6 oi de
3756-1832

And having tossed the silver pieces in the temple, he withdrew.

kai apelqwn
2983

Criston

oti

dia

fqonon

aphgxato arguria
1893 2036

3588-1161 749

Christ.
3860-1473

For he knew
2521

that

on account of
1161

envy
1909

And having gone forth he hung himself.

labonteV
1473 3588 694

But the chief priests

balein
1510.2.3

paredwkan auton

27:19 kaqhmenou
4314 1473

de

1473

autou
3004

epi

they delivered him up.

3588 968 649

[3sitting down 1And 2of his] upon

3588 1135-1473

ta

eipon ouk exesti

5092

having taken the silver pieces, said,

auta eiV
4824 1519 3588 2878

It is not allowed to throw

129

tou bhmatoV apesteile proV auton h

gunh autou legousa

the rostrum, [2sent

3367

3to

4him
kai tw
2596

1his wife], that just one;

onar
3677 1223

saying,
4183

ton korbanan epei

1161 2983

timh
59

aimatoV
1537

esti

them into the offering

27:7 sumboulion de

when [2the value 3for blood 1it is].

labonteV hgorasan
1519 5027

mhden
1063

1473

soi
4594

2532 3588 1342-1565

dikaiw ekeinw polla

ex
3588

1473

autwn ton

3588

Let there be nothing between you and

gar epaqon
3588-1161 749 3958

[3much
1473

[3council
68

1And 2taking],
2763

they bought with them

toiV xenoiV
3581

the

shmeron kat'

di'

auton
3982

agron tou

3588

1for 2I suffered] today

27:20 oi de
3588 3793

by
2532

a dream concerning him.

3588 4245

keramewV eiV
2564

tafhn
68

field

of the potter
1352

for a burial ground

3588 68-1565

for strangers.
129 2193

arciereiV
2443 154

kai oi

presbuteroi epeisan

But the
touV oclouV

chief priests and the

ina aithswntai
611-1161

elders
3588 *

persuaded
3588-1161

27:8 dio

eklhqh
5119

agroV ekeinoV agroV aimatoV ewV

Therefore [2is called

3588 4594 4137

1that field],
3588

Field of blood, until

4483

ton Barabban ton de

the
*

multitudes that they should ask for

622

Barabbas, and
3588 2232

thV shmeron 27:9 tote eplhrwqh to

rhqen

today.

Then was fulfilled the thing having been spoken

Ihsoun apoleswsin

27:21 apokriqeiV de

hgemwn eipen

2036

Jesus

should perish.

And responding the governor said

27:22
1473

M A T T H E W
5100

47
3778 29

autoiV
3588-1161

tina qelete
2036 *

2309

575

apo twn duo apolusw 27:22 legei autoiV

3004 1473 3588 *

3588 1417 630

1473

umin o PilatoV

3686

onomati Simwna touton

hggareusan
2532

ina arh
1519

2443 142

to them, Who do you want from the two I should release to you?
oi de
5100

by name Simon.
3588

This one they conscripted that he should bear

27:33
3739

eipon Barabban

ton

4716-1473

stauron autou

kai

2064

elqonteV legomenoV oxoV

2309 3690

eiV

5117

topon

And they said,

ti
3767 4160

Barabbas.
*

[2says 3to them

Ihsoun ton
4717 3588 3004

1Pilate],
5547

his cross.
3004

And having come unto a place

o
1510.2.3 3004

oun poihsw
1473 3956

legomenon

Criston
3588-1161

legomenon
5117

Golgoqa
1325

esti

2898

kraniou
3326

What then shall I do with Jesus

3004

the one being called Christ?

27:23 o de
4057

being called Golgotha, which is

topoV 27:34 edwkan
2532 1089 1473

being called, [2of the skull

4095

legousin autw

panteV staurwqhtw

autw

piein
3756

meta
4095

5521

colhV

[2say
2232

3to him 1all],

5346 5100-1063 2556

Let him be crucified!

4160 3588-1161

And the
perisswV
1492 1161

1place],
3396

they gave to him to drink vinegar, [2with 3bile

kai geusamenoV ouk hqele piein

hgemwn efh ti gar ekrazon

3588 * 2896 3004

kakon epoihsen oi de

memigmenon

governor said, For what evil

4717

did he do? And they extremely more

27:24 idwn
235

1being mixed]. And having tasted, he did not want to drink.

legonteV staurwqhtw

de
3123

cried out, saying,

o PilatoV oti

Let him be crucified!

ouden
2983 5623

[3seeing 1And
alla mallon 27:35
2440-1473

Jesus Crucied
4717-1161

3754 3762

wfelei
5204 633

staurwsanteV de

1473

auton

1266

diemerisanto

3588

ta

2Pilate]
2351

that in nothing he derived benefit, but

labwn
3004

rather
3588 5495

And having crucified

906 2819

him,
2443 4137

they divided
3588

qoruboV
561

1096

ginetai
3588 3793

udwr apeniyato taV ceiraV

121-1510.2.1 575

imatia autou ballonteV klhron ina plhrwqh

to

[2a tumult 1it became], having taken water, he washed his hands
apenanti tou oclou legwn aqwoV eimi
3708

his garments, casting

4483

a lot;

that should be fulfilled the thing

1266

apo tou aimatoV

3588 129

rhqen

5259

upo

3588

tou

4396

profhtou

diemerisanto

3588

ta

before

the multitude, saying, I am innocent of

1473

the blood

having been spoken

2440-1473

by

the

prophet,
2532 1909

They divided
3588 2441-1473

3588 1342-3778

tou dikaiou toutou umeiV oyesqe

27:25 kai apokriqeiV

2532 611

imatia mou ebalon

1563 906 2819

1438

eautoiV 27:36 kai

2007 2532

kai epi
2521

ton imatismon mou

of this just one; you

3956 3588 2992

shall see to it.

aima autou ef'
1909

And responding
1473

my garments among themselves, and over

klhron 27:37 kai
156-1473 2532

my clothes
5083

paV o

laoV

2036 3588 129-1473

eipe to

hmaV kai epi

2532 1909

3588

ta

kaqhmenoi
1883

ethroun
2776-1473

1473

auton

all

the people said,

His blood

is upon us

and upon

they cast a lot.

ekei

And sitting down they kept him

epeqhkan
1125

5043-1473

tekna hmwn

epanw thV
3778

3588

kefalhV autou

our children.

there.
3588

And they placed above is

4717

his head
1510.2.3 *

Jesus Scourged
27:26
3588 5119

thn aitian autou gegrammenhn

3588

outoV estin
5119

IhsouV o

3588

his accusation being written This

ton
*

Jesus

the
4862

tote

630

apelusen

1473

autoiV

Barabban

935

basileuV twn

3588

Ioudaiwn

27:38 tote dexiwn

staurountai

sun

Then
ton
1161

he released

to them
3860

Barabbas.
ina
3588 2443

king
1473

of the Jews.
1417 3027 1520 1537 1188

Then were crucified with

2532 1520 1537 2176

de

*-5417

Ihsoun fragellwsaV

paredwken

And
4717 2232

scourging Jesus,
27:27
5119

he delivered him up
tote
3588

that
tou

autw duo lhstai eiV ek

kai eiV ex
987

euwnumwn

him
27:39
2795

two robbers, one at

3588-1161

his right and one at blasphemed

2532 3004

his left.
1473

staurwqh

oi

4757

stratiwtai

he should be crucified.
hgemonoV paralabonteV
3880

Then
3588 *

the

soldiers
1519 3588 4232

of the

oi de

3899

paraporeuomenoi
2776-1473

eblasfhmoun

auton

And the ones coming near

kinounteV taV kefalaV autwn
3588

him,
3588

ton Ihsoun eiV to praitwrion

governor, having taken with them

4863

Jesus

to

the praetorium,
27:28 kai
2847 2532

27:40 kai legonteV o

sunhgagon ep'

1909

1473

auton olhn

3650

3588 4686

shaking
2647

their heads,
3588 3485 2532 1722 5140

and saying,
2250 3618

O one

thn speiran

gathered
1562

against him
1473 4060

the entire
1473 5511

cohort.

And
kokkinhn
2007

kataluwn ton naon

4982

kai en

trisin hmeraiV oikodomwn

destroying the temple, and in

swson seauton ei
4572 1487 5207-1510.2.2

three

days
2597

rebuilding it,
katabhqi apo
3588 749 575

ekdusanteV auton perieqhkan autw clamuda

stripping
2532

him,
4120

they put on him

4735

[2military cloak 1a scarlet].

1537 173

uioV ei

3588 2316

tou qeou
2532

deliver yourself! If
3588 4716

you are the son

3668-1161

of God, come down from

kai oi
2532 4245

27:29 kai plexanteV

1909

stefanon ex

akanqwn epeqhkan

And having plaited a crown

epi
3588 2776-1473 2532 2563

of

thorns, in
1702

they placed it his right hand.

1473

tou staurou

27:41 omoiwV de
3588 1122

arciereiV
3004

thn kefalhn autou kai kalamon epi thn dexian autou

1909 3588 1188-1473

the cross!
1702 3326

And in like manner also the chief priests with the scribes
4982 * 1438

upon
2532

his head,
1120

and a reed
1715 1473

empaizonteV meta twn grammatewn kai presbuterwn elegon

mocking
243

and elders,
3756 1410

said,
4982

kai

gonupethsanteV emprosqen autou enepaizon

autw
2532

And kneeling
3004

before
3588 935

him,
3588 *

they mocked him,

27:30 kai
2532 5180

27:42 allouV eswsen

1487 935

eauton ou
1510.2.3

dunatai swsai

legonteV caire o

5463

Others he delivered, himself he is not able

ei basileuV Israhl esti
2597

to deliver.
3568

basileuV twn

Ioudaiwn

saying,
1716

Hail,
1519 1473

king
2983

of the Jews!
3588 2563

And and beat

1473

katabatw
2089 1473

nun apo 27:43 pepoiqen

3982

575

If

[2king

3of Israel 1he is], let him come down now from
2532 4100

emptusanteV eiV auton elabon

ton kalamon kai etupton

2532 3753 1702

3588 4716

having spit
1519

on his head.
1473

him,

they took the reed,

27:31 kai ote

tou staurou kai pisteusomen ep' autw

eiV

3588 2776-1473

the cross,
1909

and we will believe upon him!

4506 3568-1473

He relied
qelei
1473

thn kefalhn autou

enepaixan

autw
1473

upon
1562

And when they mocked him,

3588 5511 2532 1746

epi

3588 2316

ton qeon rusasqw oti qeou

3754 2316

nun auton ei

1487 2309

auton auto

upon
2036-1063

God; let him rescue him now!

1510.2.1 5207

if

he wants him.
3588-1161 1473

exedusan
3588 2440-1473

auton thn clamuda

2532 520 1473

kai enedusan auton

1519 3588 4717

they took [3off 4him 1the 2military cloak], and they put on him
ta imatia autou kai aphgagon auton eiV to staurwsai

eipe gar

eimi

uioV

27:44 to d'

For he said that, [3of God 1I am 2the son]. 27:35 Ald. includes; CP omits. 27:41 CP adds kai farisaiwn and Pharisees. 27:42 Ald. omits ep' .

And the same way

his garments; and they took

27:32
1831-1161

him
444

to
*

be crucified.
Kurhnaion

exercomenoi de

2147

euron

anqrwpon

And going forth,

they found

[2man

1a Cyrenaean],

48
2532 3588 3027

M A T Q A I O S
lhstai oi
3588 4957

27:45
The Burial of Jesus

kai oi
1473

sustaurwqenteV ekthV wraV

5610 1622

1473

autw wneidizon

3679

also the robbers

auton 27:45 apo de
3588 1093 575-1161

being crucified along with him

wraV skotoV
1766 5610 4655 1096

berated
1909

27:57 oyiaV de
4145 575 *

3798-1161

1096

genomenhV
5122 *

hlqen

2064

anqrwpoV kai autoV

3588

444

egeneto epi

him.
3956

And from the sixth hour darkness came

2193

upon

And evening having become, there came [2man

plousioV apo ArimaqaiaV tounoma Iwshf oV
3739 2532 1473

pasan thn ghn ewV

enathV
5456

27:46 peri de
3173

4012-1161

all

the land until [2hour 1the ninth].

5610 310-3588-*

And around
megalh
2316-1473

1a rich]
3100

from Arimathea,
3588 *

by name Joseph, who also himself

3778 4334

3588 1766

emaqhteuse tw Ihsou

27:58 outoV
3588 *

proselqwn
5119

tw

thn enathn wran anebohsen o IhsouV fwnh

the ninth
3004

hour

Jesus yelled out

4518 5123

[2voice 1with a great],

2316-1473

was discipled by
* 154

Jesus.
3588 4983

This one having come forward to

swma tou Ihsou
3588 4983

legwn hli hli lima sabacqani tout' esti qee mou qee mou

2241 2241 2982

Pilatw hthsato to

tote o
2532

3588 *

PilatoV

saying, Eli, Eli, lima sabacthani; that is,

inati
2444 1473-1459

My God, My God,
5100-1161

Pilate,
2753

asked
591

the body

of Jesus. Then
swma
1473

Pilate
2983

me egkatelipeV

27:47
3004

tineV de

3588

ekeleusen apodoqhnai to

27:59 kai
4616

labwn
2513

twn
3778

why

have you abandoned me?

191

And some of the ones

3754 *-5455

bid
3588 4983

to give
swma o
3588 *

the body.
1794

And having taken

kaqara
3739

1563-2476

to

Iwshf enetulixen auto sindoni

ekei estwtwn akousanteV elegon oti Hlian fwnei outoV

standing there having heard, said

27:48 kai euqewV
4699 2532 2112 5143

that, [2calls Elijah 1This one].

1520

the body,
2532 5087

Joseph swathed
1473

it

[2fine linen 1with pure],

3419

dramwn
5037

eiV

1537 1473

ex

autwn kai labwn

2998 2563

2532 2983

27:60 kai eqhken elatomhsen en

auto en

1722 3588 2537-1473

tw kainw autou mnhmeiw o

And immediately [4running 1one 2of 3them], and taking

spoggon plhsaV te
4130

and he placed it
1722 3588 4073

in

his new
2532 4351

sepulchre, which
3037 3173

oxouV
3588-1161

3690

2532 4060

th petra kai proskulisaV liqon

3419

megan
1510.7.3-1161

kai periqeiV
3062

kalamw afeV
863

a sponge, filling
4222-1473

also of vinegar, and putting it on a reed

27:49 oi de loipoi elegon
3004

he quarried in
3588

the rock. And having rolled [2stone 1a great]

mnhmeiou aphlqen Magdalhnh kai h
2532 3588 243 * 565

th

2374

qura tou
*

3588

27:61 hn de
2521

epotizen auton

gave him to drink.

idwmen
1161 * 1492 1487 2064-*

And the
4982

rest

said,
1473

Let go!
27:50 o
863 3588

for the door of the sepulchre, he went forth.

1563

And was

ekei Maria h

3588 *

allh Maria kaqhmenai

3748 1510.2.3 3326

ei

ercetai HliaV swswn

auton
3173

we should see if
de to
3825

Elijah comes
2896

delivering him.
5456

there, Mary
561

the Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting down

3588-1161 1887

apenanti tou tafou 27:62 th de

3588 5028

epaurion htiV
3588 749

esti

meta

IhsouV palin kraxaV

4151

fwnh megalh
2400

afhke
3588

And Jesus
3588

again, having cried out [2voice 1with a great], let go

27:51 kai
2532

before
3588 3904

the tomb.
4863

And the next day, which is

oi
3004

after
2532 3588

pneuma

idou
509

3588

to

2665

thn paraskeuhn sunhcqhsan

* 4314 *

arciereiV
3403

kai oi

katapetasma tou

the
3485

spirit.
4977

And behold, the

1519 1417 575

veil
2193 2736

of the
katw
2532 3588

the preparation, were gathered together the chief priests and the
Farisaioi proV Pilaton 27:63 legonteV kurie
2962

emnhsqhmen
3326

naou
1093

escisqh eiV
4579

duo apo

anwqen ewV
4977

kai h

temple was split in

gh eseisqh
455

two from above split;

4983

unto below; and the

27:52 kai ta
2837 2532 3588

Pharisees to
oti
3754 1565

Pilate,
3588 4108

saying,
2036

O master, we remember
2198

2532 3588 4073

ekeinoV o
1453

planoV

eipen eti
2753

2089

zwn
805

meta treiV
3588

5140

kai ai

petrai escisqhsan
3588

earth was shaken, and the rocks

3419 2532 4183

and the
kekoimhmenwn
1537

that, that
2250

deluded one said, while still living, After three

27:64 keleuson oun
3767

hmeraV egeiromai

asfalisqhnai ton

mnhmeia anewcqhsan kai polla swmata twn

tombs
39

were opened, and many bodies

1453

of the [2sleeping
ek
3588

days
5028

I arise.
2193 3588 5154

Bid
2250 3379

then to safeguard
2064

the
3588

agiwn
3419

hgerqh
3326

27:53 kai exelqonteV

1525

2532 1831

tafon ewV

thV trithV hmeraV mhpote

elqonteV oi
2532 2036 3588

twn
4172

1holy ones] arose; tombs,

2532 1718

and having come forth from out of the

1519 3588 39

tomb
3101-1473

until the third

3571

day!
2813

lest at any time [2coming

1473

mnhmeiwn meta thn egersin autou eishlqon eiV thn agian polin

3588 1454-1473

maqhtai autou nuktoV kleywsin

auton kai eipwsi

tw

after

his rising up,

4183

entered
de

into the holy city,

ekatontarcoV kai
1492 2532

1his disciples]
2992

at night should steal it,

575 3588 3498

and should say to the

2532 1510.8.3 3588 2078

kai enefanisqhsan polloiV

27:54 o

3588 1161 1543

law
4106

1453

hgerqh
5501

apo twn nekrwn kai estai h

3588 4413

escath
3588

and were revealed

3588

to many.
5083

And the centurion, and

3588 *

people, He is risen from the dead;

planh
*

and will be the last

5346 1161

oi

3326 1473

ceirwn
2192

thV prwthV 27:65 efh

2892

de

1473

autoiV

met' autou throunteV

ton Ihsoun idonteV

the ones with him

3588 4578

keeping guard over

1096 5399

Jesus,

having beheld
4970

delusion worse than the first.

PilatoV ecete
1492

[3said 1And 4to them

5217

ton seismon
3004 230

2532 3588

koustwdian
3588 4198

upagete asfalisasqe wV
805

805

5613

kai ta

genomena efobhqhsan sfodra

the earthquake, and the things happening, feared

legonteV alhqwV qeou uioV
2316-5207 1510.7.3-3778

exceedingly,
27:55 hsan de
3748 1510.7.6-1161

2Pilate], You have a custodial guard, Go away! You safeguard as

oidate 27:66 oi de
4972

poreuqenteV hsfalisanto ton

3588

hn outoV
3113

saying,
1563

Truly

[2son of God 1this was].

4183 575 2334

And were ones who

1247

you know!
5028

And the ones having gone safeguarded

3588 3037

the

ekei
190

1135

tafon sfragisanteV

ton liqon meta thV koustwdiaV

3326

3588 2892

gunaikeV pollai apo

3588 * 575

makroqen qewrousai aitineV

there [2women 1many] from far off

hkolouqhsan tw Ihsou apo
3588 *

viewing, Galilee,

tomb, setting a seal upon the stone by

the custodial guard.

thV GalilaiaV diakonousai

CHAPTER 28
The Resurrection of Jesus
28:1 oye de
4521 2064 3796-1161 4521 3588 2020 1519 1520

followed
1473

Jesus
27:56 en
1722 3739

from
1510.7.3 *

serving
Magdalhnh kai
2532 3588 3384 2532

autw

aiV

hn
2532

Maria h

3588 *

to him;
*

among whom was

3588 3588 * *

Mary
3384

the Magdalene, and

kai h mhthr

sabbatwn th
3588 *

epifwskoush eiV mian

Maria h

tou Iakwbou kai Iwsh mhthr

And late on Sabbath, in the evening

sabbatwn hlqe Maria h
*

on day one
allh Maria
1096 *

Mary
3588

the
5207 *

[2of James 3and 4Joses 1mother], and the mother

Magdalhnh kai h
4578

2532 3588 243

twn

uiwn Zebedaiou

of Sabbath, came Mary

2334 3588 5028

the Magdalene, and the other Mary,

2532 2400

of the sons of Zebedee. 27:46 Ald. omits second qee mou.

qewrhsai ton tafon 28:2 kai idou

seismoV

egeneto

to view

the tomb.

And behold, [2earthquake 3took place

28:3
3173

M A T T H E W
aggeloV gar kuriou
4334 617 32-1063 2962 2597

49
2064

megaV
3772

katabaV
3588 3037

1537

ex

3571

nuktoV
3588

elqonteV
1437 191-3778

ekleyan auton hmwn koimwmenwn

2813

1473

1473

2837

1a great]; for an angel

ouranou proselqwn

of the Lord having come down from out of

apekulise ton liqon apo thV
575

[2by night 1having come] stole

28:14 kai
3982 2532

him,

of us

being asleep!
1473

ean akousqh touto

1473 2532 1473 275

1909 3588 2232

epi tou hgemonoV hmeiV

heaven,
2374

having come forward, rolled

1883

the stone from the

28:3 hn
1510.7.3 1161

And if
peisomen 28:15
1321 3588-1161

this should be heard by

the governor, we
4160

quraV kai ekaqhto

2397-1473 5613 796

2532 2521

epanw autou

1473

de

3588

auton kai umaV amerimnouV

2983

poihsomen
4160

door, and was sitting down upon

idea autou wV astraph kai to

it. his garment

1473 4579

[3was 1And
3022 5616

shall persuade him,

oi de

and [2you 3free from care 1we will make].

3588

2532 3588 1742-1473

enduma autou leukon wsei

labonteV

ta

694

arguria

epoihsan

5613

wV

2his shape] as
5510

lightning, and
3588 5401

white
3588

as

And they
edidacqhsan
* 3360

having taken
2532 1310

the

money,
o

did this word

as
3844

ciwn

28:4 apo de

575-1161

tou fobou autou eseisqhsan oi

kai diefhmisqh
3588 4594

3588 3056-3778

logoV outoV para

snow.
5083

And from the fear

2532 1096

of him [3shook
5616 3498 611

1the ones [4responding

they were taught. And was spread abroad

IoudaioiV mecri thV shmeron

by

throunteV
1161

kai egenonto wsei nekroi

28:5 apokriqeiV
3361 5399

2keeping guard], and became

de
3588

as
3588

dead.
1135

the Jews

unto

today.

aggeloV eipen taiV

32

2036

gunaixi mh
4717

fobeisqe 28:16 oi de
*

1And 2the 3angel]

1473

said

to the women, [3not 2fear

3588

The Eleven Ordered

3588-1161 1733

umeiV
2212

1492-1063

oida gar

oti

3754 *

Ihsoun ton

estaurwmenon
2531

endeka maqhtai eporeuqhsan eiV

3101

4198

1519

3588

thn

1You]! for I know that [2Jesus 3the one 4having been crucified
zhteite 28:6 ouk estin wde
3756-1510.2.3 5602 1453-1063

But the eleven

Galilaian eiV
1519 3588 3735

disciples went
3739

into
1473 3588 *

hgerqh gar ekeito

2036 3588 2749

kaqwV eipe

2036

to oroV
1473

ou
4352

5021

etaxato autoiV o
1473

IhsouV

1you seek].
1205

He is not
3588 5117

here, for he is risen as

3699

he said.
kurioV

Galilee,
28:17 kai
1365 2532

unto the mountain where [2ordered 3them

1492

1Jesus].
3588-1161

deute idete 28:7 kai oti

3754 2532 5036

1492

ton topon opou

4198

3588 2962

idonteV auton prosekunhsan

autw

oi de
2980

Come, behold the place where [2was situated

tacu
575

1the Lord]!
3101-1473

And seeing hesitated.

1473

him,

they did obeisance to him; but some

3588 *

poreuqeisai eipate toiV maqhtaiV autou

edistasan 28:18 kai proselqwn

2532 4334

o
3956

IhsouV elalhsen

And quickly going,

1453

say

to
2532 2400

his disciples!
4254

And having come forward,

1325 1473

Jesus

spoke
1722 3772

hgerqh
1519 3588 *

apo twn nekrwn

1563

3588 3498

kai idou

proagei
2400

autoiV
2036 2532 1909

3004

legwn edoqh
1093

moi
4198

pasa exousia
3767 3100

1849

en

ouranw

that, He is risen from the the dead, and behold, he goes before
1473

to them, saying, [3was given 4to me 1All

kai epi
3588 1484

2authority] in

heaven
3956

umaV eiV thn Galilaian ekei auton oyesqe

1473-3708

idou
3588 3419

eipon

ghV
907

28:19 poreuqenteV oun

maqhteusate panta

you
1473

into

Galilee;
2532 1831

there you shall see him. Behold, I told

5036

and upon earth.

ta eqnh
3588

Going
1473

then, disciple
1519 3588 3686 3588 3962

all
patroV kai
1473 2532

umin

28:8 kai exelqousai

5401 2532 5479 3173

tacu
5143

575

apo tou mnhmeiou

518 3588

baptizonteV autouV eiV to onoma tou

to you.
3326

And having gone forth quickly from the sepulchre and [2joy 1great],
5613

the nations! immersing

tou
5207 2532 3588

them
4151

in the name of the father, and

1321

meta fobou kai caraV megalhV edramon apaggeilai toiV

uiou kai tou

39

agiou pneumatoV 28:20 didaskonteV autouV

with

fear

they ran to report

518

to
3588

of the son, and of the holy spirit.

5083

Teaching
1781

them

3101-1473

maqhtaiV autou

28:9 wV
2532 2400

1161-4198

de eporeuonto
3588 *

apaggeilai toiV

threin
1473 3326

3956

panta osa
1473

3745

eneteilamhn umin
3588 2250

1473

2532 2400

kai idou

his disciples.
3101-1473

As that behold,
3588-1161 4334

they were going to report

o
528

to
1473

to give heed to all

egw meq' umwn eimi
281

as much as I gave charge to you. And behold,

1510.2.1 3956

maqhtaiV autou kai idou

IhsouV aphnthsen autaiV

pasaV taV hmeraV ewV thV sunteleiaV

2193 3588 4930

his disciples,
3004 5463

Jesus

met
2902

them,
1473

I
3588

[2with 3you 1am]

165

all

the days

until the completion

legwn cairete ai de

proselqousai
1473

ekrathsan autou

tou

aiwnoV amhn

saying, Hail!
3588 4228

And they having come forward held

2532 4352

his
5119 3004

of the age.

Amen.

touV podaV kai prosekunhsan autw

28:10 tote
518

legei
3588

feet,
1473

and did obeisance

3361-5399

to him.
5217

Then [2says report to

*

28:20 Ald. omits amhn.

autaiV

3588 *

IhsouV mh fobeisqe upagete apaggeilate toiV

3to them
80-1473

1Jesus], Fear not!

2443 565

Go!
1519

adelfoiV mou ina

apelqwsin
4198

eiV

3588

thn Galilaian

my brethren!
2546

that they should go forth into

28:11 poreuomenwn de
1161

Galilee,
1473

kakei
2400

1473-3708

me oyontai
5100

autwn

and there they shall see me.

idou
518

[3going
2064

1And 2of their],

1519 3588 4172

tineV thV
3588

3588

2892

koustwdiaV
749

elqonteV
537 3588

eiV thn polin

1096

behold, some of the custodial guard having come into the city
aphggeilan toiV arciereusin apanta ta genomena
4245

reported
28:12 kai
4824-5037 2532

to the chief priests

4863

all
3326

the things happening.

meta twn presbuterwn
3588

sunacqenteV
2983 694

And having gathered together with

sumboulion te labonteV
2425

the

elders,
edwkan
1325 3588

arguria ikana
2036 3754

toiV

and council
4757

having taken, [5silver

3004

4enough 1they gave 2the

3588 3101-1473

stratiwtaiV

28:13 legonteV eipate oti

oi

maqhtai autou

3soldiers],

saying,

Say

that,

His disciples

50

M A R K O S

1:1
1473 1510.2.2 3588 5207-1473

MARK
CHAPTER 1
John the Baptist
1:1 arch
3588 2316 746 3588 2098 * 5547 5207

3588 3772

twn ouranwn
3739

su ei

uioV mou o

3588 27

agaphtoV en

1722

the heavens, saying, You are

w
2106

my son

the beloved,

in

eudokhsa

whom I take pleasure.

Satan Tests Jesus

Cristou uiou 1:12 kai euquV erhmon
2048 2532 2117.1 3588 4151

tou 1:2 wV

euaggeliou Ihsou en

to

pneuma auton ekballei eiV thn

1473-1544

1519 3588

The beginning of the good news

tou qeou
5613 1125

of Jesus Christ,
1722 3588 4396

son

And straightway the spirit

1:13 kai hn
3985 2532 1510.7.3 1563

cast him
1722 3588 2048

into the
2250

gegraptai
3588 32-1473

toiV profhtaiV

ekei en

th

erhmw

hmeraV

of God.
2400

As send

it has been written in

4253

the

prophets,

wilderness.
5062

And he was there in

the wilderness [2days

2532 1510.7.3 3326

idou
3739

1473 649

egw apostellw ton aggelon mou pro

2680

4383-1473

proswpou sou emprosqen

1715 1473

Behold, I
oV

my messenger before your face,

3588

tessarakonta peirazomenoV upo tou satana kai hn meta 1forty] being tested by Satan, and he was with
3588 2342

5259 3588 4567

kataskeuasei

thn
1722 3588

3598-1473

odon sou

sou

twn qhriwn
3588 3860

2532 3588 32

kai oi aggeloi dihkonoun autw

1247

1473

1:14 meta de

3326-1161

who

shall carefully prepare

5456 994

your way
th
2048

before
2090

you.
3588

the wild beasts; and the angels

3588 *

served
2064-3588-*

to him.
1519 3588 *

And after

1:3 fwnh
3598

bowntoV en

erhmw
4160

etoimasate thn

to paradoqhnai ton Iwannh hlqen o IhsouV eiV thn Galilaian

A voice yelling
odon
2962

in
2117

the

wilderness, Prepare
poieite
3588

the

the delivering up
2784 3588 2098

John,

Jesus came
3588 932

into the Galilee,

3588 2316

kuriou

euqeiaV

taV

5147-1473

tribouV autou

khrusswn to euaggelion thV

3004

basileiaV tou qeou

1:15 kai
3588

2532

way

of the Lord!

[2straight
907

1Make]
1722 3588 2048

his roads!
2532 2784

proclaiming the good news of the kingdom

legwn oti
932 3754 4137

of God,

and
h

1:4 egeneto IwannhV baptizwn en th erhmw

1096-*

kai khrusswn 1:5 kai

2532

peplhrwtai o

3588

2540

kairoV kai hggiken

2532 4100

2532 1448

John came
908

immersing in the wilderness, and proclaiming

3341

saying, that, [3is fulfilled

basileia tou qeou
3588 2316

1The 2time], and [4approaches 1the

3340

baptisma
1607

metanoiaV
4314 1473

1519 859

eiV
3956

afesin

266

amartiwn

metanoeite kai pisteuete en

1722 3588

tw

an immersion of repentance for a release of sins.

exeporeueto proV auton pasa h
3588 *-5561

And
2532 3588

2kingdom
2098

3of God]; repent

and believe

in

the

Ioudaia cwra
1722 3588 *

kai oi

euaggeliw

went forth
*

to

him

all

the region of Judea, and the ones

4215

good news!

Ierosolumitai kai ebaptizonto panteV en tw Iordanh potamw

2532 907-3956

of Jerusalem,
5259 1473

and all were immersed

in the Jordan river

1:6 hn
1510.7.3

Jesus Gathers His Disciples

1:16 peripatwn de para thn qalassan thV
4043-1161 3844 3588 2281 3588 *

up' autou exomologoumenoi taV amartiaV autwn

1843

3588 266-1473

GalilaiaV
906

by
1161

him,
*

acknowledging
1746 2359

their sins.
2574

[3was
2532 2223

And walking
1492

by

the sea
3588 80-1473

of the of Galilee, casting

231

de

IwannhV endedumenoV tricaV

kamhlou
2532 2068

kai zwnhn
200 2532

eide
293

Simwna kai Andrean ton adelfon autou ballontaV

2532 *

1And 2John]
1193 4012

clothed

with hair of a camel, and a belt his loin, and eating locusts and

he beheld Simon a casting-net

1:17 kai
4160 2532 2036

and Andrew
1722 3588

his brother
1510.7.6-1063

dermatinhn peri

3588 3751-1473

thn osfun autou kai esqiwn akridaV kai

amfiblhstron en

th

2281

qalassh hsan gar

alieiV
1473 2532

made of skin around

3192

in
1473

the

sea;
3588 *

for they were fishermen.

IhsouV deute opisw mou kai
1205 3694

meli

agrion

66

eipen autoiV
1473

[2honey 1wild].

And [2said 3to them

1Jesus], Come after

231

me, and
1:18
2532

Jesus Immersed
1:7
2478 2532

poihsw ercetai
2064 3588

umaV
863

1096

genesqai

alieiV

444

anqrwpwn
190

kai
1473

I will make you

o
2112

to become fishers of men.

3588 1350-1473

And him.
3588

kai

2784

ekhrusse

3004

legwn

euqewV
2532 4260

afenteV ta

diktua autwn hkolouqhsan autw

And
iscuroteroV
2955 1473

he proclaimed,
3694

saying,

There comes
ouk eimi

one

immediately leaving
1:19 kai probaV
3588

their nets,
1564

they followed
1492 *

mou
3089

opisw mou ou lusai

1473 3588 2438

1473 3739

3756-1510.2.1 2425

ikanoV

ekeiqen
2532 *

3641

oligon eiden Iakwbon ton

more stronger than me after

kuyaV
1473-3303 907

me, of whom I am not

3588 5266-1473

fit
tou

And having advanced from there a little, he saw James

* 3588 80-1473 2532 1473

the

ton imanta twn upodhmatwn autou

Zebedaiou kai Iwannhn ton adelfon autou kai autouV

having bowed down to untie the strap

1:8 egw men ebaptisa umaV en
1722 5204

of his sandals.
1473-1161 907

son of Zebedee,
1722 3588 4143

and John

his brother,
3588 1350

and them
2532 2112

udati autoV de baptisei

en tw ploiw katartizontaV ta diktua 1:20 kai euqewV

2675

I indeed immerse
1473

you
39

in

water; but he
1:9 kai
2532 1096

shall immerse
1722

in
2564

the boat
1473

readying
2532 863

the nets.
3588 3962-1473

And immediately
*

umaV en

1722

4151

pneumati agiw

egeneto
*

en
3588

ekalesen autouV kai afenteV

ton patera autwn Zebedaion

you
1565

in

[2spirit
3588 2250

1holy].
2064-*

And it came to pass in

575

he called them.
1722 3588 4143

And having left

3588 3411 565

their father

Zebedee
3694

ekeinaiV taiV hmeraiV hlqen IhsouV apo

Nazareq
1519 3588 *

thV

en tw ploiw meta twn misqwtwn aphlqon

3326

opisw autou

1473

those
*

days,
2532 907

Jesus came
5259 *

from Nazareth of the John into the Jordan.

3588 5204 1492

in

the boat
2532 1531

with the hirelings, they went forth after

1519 *

him.

GalilaiaV kai ebaptisqh 1:10 kai

4977 2532 2112

upo Iwannou eiV ton Iordanhn

575

1:21 kai
3588

eisporeuontai eiV
1525

Kapernaoum kai
1519 3588 4864

2532

2112

euqewV
1321

of Galilee, and he was immersed by

euqewV
3588 3772 305

And they entered

toiV
4521

into Capernaum.

And immediately he taught.

1510.7.3-1063

anabainwn apo tou udatoV eide

sabbasin eiselqwn
2532 1605

eiV thn sunagwghn edidasken

1909 3588 1322-1473

And immediately ascending the splitting

2597

from the water,

5616

he beheld
4058

on the Sabbaths

having entered into the synagogue his teaching.

scizomenouV touV ouranouV kai to katabainon ep'

1909 1473

2532 3588 4151

pneuma wsei peristeran

1:22 kai exeplhssonto

epi th didach autou hn gar

of the heavens, and the spirit

auton
2532 5456

as
1096

a dove
1537

And they were overwhelmed by 1:13 or the adversary.

For he was

1:11 kai fwnh egeneto ek

coming down upon him.

And a voice came

from out of

1:23
1321

M A R K
1473 5613 1849

51
1:34 kai
3554 2532 2323

didaskwn autouV wV exousian

ecwn

2192

2532 3756 5613 3588

kai ouc wV oi

2374

quran

eqerapeuse pollouV kakwV

4183

2560

econtaV
2532

2192

teaching
1122

them

as

[2authority 1one having], and not as

the

door.
4164

And he cured
2532

many
4183

[2illnesses 1having]
1544

grammateiV

poikilaiV nosoiV

kai

1140

daimonia
3588 1140

polla

exebale

kai
1473

scribes.

of various
3756

diseases, and [2demons

hfie lalein
863 2980

1many] he cast out; and

3754 1492

Jesus Casts out the Unclean Spirit

1:23 kai hn
4151 169 2532 1510.7.3 1722 3588 4864-1473

ouk
1722

ta
1773

daimonia oti hdeisan

3029 450

auton

en th sunagwgh autwn anqrwpoV en

444

he did not allow [3to speak 1the 2demons], for they knew him.
1:35 kai prw+
1831 2532 4404

And there was in

pneumati akaqartw
2532 349

their synagogue

a man
3004

with
1436

ennucon lian
1519

anastaV
5117

And [3in the morning 4by night 2exceedingly 1having risen up]
exhlqe
4336 2532 565

kai anekraxe
*

1:24 legwn ea hlqeV

3588 2064

[2spirit
5100

1an unclean]; and he shouted aloud,

2532 1473

saying, Alas,

kai aphlqen 1:36 kai

1473 2532 2614

eiV

erhmon
1473

2048

topon kakei
3588 *

2546

ti

1473

hmin
1473

kai soi hmaV

1492

Ihsou Nazarhne
1473

he departed, and he went forth unto a desolate place, and there

proshuceto katediwxan auton o Simwn
3004 2532

what is it to us and to you, Jesus

622

O Nazarene? Are you come

5100

kai

apolesai

oida

se
2008

tiV

1510.2.2

ei

agioV

39

prayed.
3588

And [6pursued
3326

7him

1Simon 2and
1473

to destroy
3588 2316

us?

I know
2532

you,

who

you are,
1473

the
o

holy one
IhsouV

oi

met' oti
3754

autou

1:37 kai euronteV

1473

2532

2147

auton legousin

tou qeou

1:25 kai

epetimhsen
1537

autw
1473

3588 *

3the ones 4with 5him].

1473

And having found him,

1:38 kai
2192 2532 3004

they say
1473

of God.
3004 5392

And [2gave reproach 3to him

2532 1831

1Jesus],
1:26 kai
169 2532

autw
71

3956

panteV zhtousi se

2212

legei
2969

autoiV
2443

to him that, All

agwmen
2532 1563

seek
1519

you.

And he says to them,

ecomenaV kwmopoleiV ina

legwn fimwqhti kai exelqe

4682-1473

ex to

autou pneuma to
3588

saying, Be halted, and come forth from out of him!

sparaxan auton
3588 4151

And
akaqarton
1537

eiV
2784

3588

taV

We should lead on unto the places having

kai ekei khruxw 1:39 kai hn
3650 3588 * 2532 1510.7.3 2784 1519

small cities,

that

[4having thrown him into a spasm

2532 2896

3spirit
1831

1the 2unclean],
ex

eiV

3778

touto gar exelhluqa

3588 4864-1473

1063 1831

kai kraxan
1473

5456

fwnh megalh
2532 2284-3956

3173

even there I should proclaim; [3for 4this 1for 2I have come forth].
khrusswn en
2532 3588 1722

exhlqen
5620 4802

and having cried out [2voice 1with a great], came forth from out of
autou 1:27 kai eqambhqhsan panteV wste suzhtein proV
4314

taiV sunagwgaiV autwn eiV

1519

And he was proclaiming among

olhn thn Galilaian kai ta
1140

their synagogues
1544

in

him.
1438

And all were distraught,

3004

so as to debate among
5100 3588 1322

daimonia ekballwn

eautouV
3588 2537

legontaV ti
3778

5100

1510.2.3 3778

all

the Galilee,

and [2the 3demons 1casting out].

esti

touto tiV
2532

h
3588

didach

themselves, saying,
h kainh auth
169

What is
oti
3754 2596 1849

this? Whose
toiV

[2teaching
4151

Jesus Heals the Leper

1:40
1473 2532

kat' exousian kai

2532

pneumasi
1473

kai

ercetai

2064

4314

proV

1473

auton

3015

leproV

3870

parakalwn

1new] is this, that with authority even to the [2spirits

3588

And him,
2309

comes

to

him

a leper
1473

enjoining
oti
3754 1437

toiV

akaqartoiV

2004

epitassei

kai
1473

5219

upakouousin

autw

auton kai gonupetwn auton qelhV

4697 1410

2532 1120-1473

2532 3004

kai legwn autw

ean

1unclean]
1:28 exhlqe de
3588 4066 1831-1161

he gives orders,
3588 189

and

they obey
2117.1 1519

him?
eiV
2112

and kneeling down to him, and saying to him that, If

dunasai
1473-2511

akoh

autou euquV 1:29 kai

2064 2532

olhn

3650

me kaqarisai 1:41 o de
1614

3588-1161 *

IhsouV

And went forth the report of him straightway into all

thn pericwron
1537 3588 *

you should want, you are able to cleanse me.

splagcnisqeiV
1473

And
3588 5495 680

Jesus,

thV GalilaiaV
1831

euqewV
1519 3588

ekteinaV
1473 2309

thn ceira hyato 1:42 kai

1473 2532

the place round about the Galilee.

ek
3588 4864

And immediately
hlqon
2532 *

being moved with compassion, stretched out his hand and touched
autou kai
2532 3004

thV sunagwghV exelqonteV

* 2532 * 3326 *

eiV thn

legei autw
2112

qelw
565

2511

kaqarisqhti
575

from out of the synagogue

3614

having gone forth, they came into the and John.

him,
2036-1473

and says

to him, I want, be cleansed!

aphlqen
2532 1690

And
autou h
3588

oikian SimwnoV kai Andreou meta Iakwbou kai Iwannou

eipontoV autou euqewV

ap'

house of Simon and Andrew, with James

having spoken,
3014

immediately [3went forth 4from 5him

1:43 kai embrimhsamenoV

1the

Jesus Heals Simons Mother-in-law

1:30
4445 3588-1161

lepra
2621

2532 2511

kai ekaqarisqh
2112

h de

3994

penqera

2leprosy], and he was cleansed.

1473

And having given strict charge

1:44 kai legei
235 2532 3004 1473

SimwnoV

katekeito

And the
2532

mother-in-law
3004

of Simon
1473

was reclining
4012

autw ora
4572 3708

euqewV
3367

1544-1473

exebalen auton
3367

autw upage
5217

puressousa kai euqewV

2112

to him, immediately he cast him away.

mhdeni
1166

And he says to him,

all'
4374

legousin
1453

autw
1473

peri
2902

in a fever;
1473

and immediately they speak to him concerning

2532 4334

mhden
3588

2036

eiphV
2532

See that [3to anyone 2nothing 1you should say], but

seauton
2512-1473

go
4012 3588

authV 1:31 kai proselqwn

hgeiren authn krathsaV

her.
3588 5495-1473

And having come forward he raised her,

2532 863 1473 3588 4446 2112

holding

deixon

tw

2409

ierei

kai prosenegke peri tou

[2yourself 1show] to the priest, and offer

kaqarismou sou a
3739 4367-* 1519 3142

for
1473

thV ceiroV authV kai afhken authn o

puretoV euqewV

her hand;
2532 1247

and [4left
1473

5her

1the 2fever
1096

3immediately],
ote
3956 3753

prosetaxe MwshV eiV marturion autoiV

kai dihkonei edu

1416

autoiV
3588

1:32 oyiaV de eferon

2532 3588 5342

3798-1161

your cleansing
1:45 o de
3588-1161 1831

what Moses assigned

hrxato
5620 756

for a testimony to them!

2784

genomenhV
4314 1473

and she served them.

o
2560

And evening having become, when

proV auton pantaV

exelqwn
3588 3056

khrussein polla
3371 1473-1410

4183

hlioV

2246

But
2532 1310

having gone forth, he began to proclaim many things,

ton logon wste mhketi
1525 235 1854

[3went down 1the

3588

2sun],
2192

they brought to
1139

him

all

kai diafhmizein
5320

auton dunasqai
1722 2048

and to spread abroad the matter, so that no longer was he able

fanerwV eiV
5117 1519 4172

touV 1:33 kai

2532

kakwV
3588 4172

econtaV kai touV

3650 1996

daimonizomenouV
1510.7.3 4314

the ones [2illnesses 1having], and the ones being demon-possessed.

h poliV olh episunhgmenh hn proV thn
3588

polin eiselqein all' exw

2532 2064

en

erhmoiV

[2openly 3into 4a city 1to enter]; but

topoiV hn
1510.7.3

[2outside 3in 4deserted

3836

And the [2city 1entire] being assembled was

at

the

kai hrconto

4314

proV auton pantacoqen

1473

5places 1he was]. And they came to

him

from every place.

52 CHAPTER 2
Jesus Heals a Paralytic
2:1 kai
2250 2532 3825 1525 1519 *

M A R K O S
1392

2:1
3588 2316 3004 3754 3763

doxazein ton qeon legontaV oti

oudepote
3588 2281

3779-1473

outwV eidomen
2532 3956 3588

glorified
2532 1831 1223

God, saying
3825

that, At no time we beheld thus.

3844

2:13 kai exhlqe

palin para thn qalassan kai paV o

palin eishlqen

eiV

Kapernaoum di'
1510.2.3

And he went forth again by

ocloV
3793 2064 4314 1473 2532

the sea;
1473

and all

the

And again
hmerwn kai hkousqh
2532 191

he entered into Capernaum

oti eiV oikon
4183 3754 1519 3624

after some
2:2 kai
3371

hrceto proV auton kai edidasken autouV

2532 1321

esti
5620

multitude came

to

him,

and he taught them.

days;
2112

and it was heard that [2in 3the house 1he is].

4863

And
mhketi
1473 2532

Jesus Reclines with Sinners

2:14 kai paragwn eide
2521 3855 1492 *

euqewV
5562

sunhcqhsan
3366

polloi wste
4314

immediately were gathered together many,

cwrein
3588

so that they no longer

2532 2980

Leu+n ton tou

3588 3588

Alfaiou
1473

mhde ta

3588

proV thn quran kai elalei ercontai

5259 5064 2064 4314 1473 3885

3588 2374

And passing by, he beheld Levi

kaqhmenon epi to
1909 3588 5058

the son of Alphaeus

2532 3004

autoiV

had space, nor

ton
3056

the places by
2:3 kai
2532

the door. And he spoke to them

proV auton paralutikon

telwnion
190

kai legei
1473

autw
2532

sitting down at
190

the tax collectors station, and he says to him,

hkolouqhsen autw 2:15 kai

logon

the
5342

word.
142

And they come to

airomenon upo tessarwn

him
2532

[2a paralytic
3361 1410

akolouqei moi kai anastaV

1473 2532 450

Follow
1096

me! And having risen up he followed

1722 3588 2621-1473

him.

And

feronteV
4331

2:4 kai mh dunamenoi

1bringing], being lifted by

proseggisai autw dia
3588 4721 1473 1223

four men.
3588 3793

And not being able

648

egeneto
2532 4183

en
5057

tw katakeisqai auton en

1722 3588 3614-1473

th oikia autou

it came to pass in
kai polloi telwnai

his reclining
2532 268

in
4873

his house,

ton oclon kai exoruxanteV

3588

apestegasan
5465

to draw near to him on account of the multitude, they unroofed

thn steghn opou hn
3699 1510.7.3 2532 1846

kai amartwloi sunanekeinto

also many
3588 *

tax collectors and sinners

2532 3588 3101-1473

reclined together with

1510.7.6-1063 4183

calwsi
2621

the roof
3588

where he was. And having gouged it out, they let down

1909

tw Ihsou kai toiV maqhtaiV autou hsan gar

polloi kai

2532

ton

2895

krabbaton

ef'
1161

3739

w o

3885

Jesus
190

and
1473

his disciples;
2532 3588 1122

for there were many,

2532 3588 *

and

paralutikoV

katekeito

the

litter
1492

upon which the

de
3588 *

paralytic
3588 4102-1473

reclined.
3004

hkolouqhsan autw 2:16 kai oi grammateiV kai oi Farisaioi

they followed him.

1492

And the scribes

3326 3588 5057

and the Pharisees

2532 268

2:5 idwn
3588

IhsouV thn pistin autwn legei

[3beholding 1And
tw
3885

2Jesus]
5043

their belief
1473

says
3588

idonteV
3004

1473

auton esqionta meta twn telwnwn

2068

kai amartwlwn
3588 5057

paralutikw

teknon

863

beholding him said

2532 268

eating

with the tax collectors and sinners

5100 3754

afewntai

soi
1122

ai
1563

to the
266-1473

paralytic,

Son,
1510.7.6 1161

[2have been forgiven

5100

3you 7there

elegon toiV maqhtaiV autou ti

3588 3101-1473

oti

3326

meta twn telwnwn

2532 191-3588-*

amartiai sou 2:6 hsan de

tineV twn

3588

to

his disciples,
2068

Why is it that with the tax collectors

2532 4095

grammatewn ekei taiV kardiaiV autwn

2588-1473

1your sins].
2521

[5were 1And 2some 3of the 4scribes

2532 1260

kai amartwlwn esqiei kai pinei

2:17 kai akousaV o IhsouV

kaqhmenoi 2:7 ti
863 5100 3778

kai dialogizomenoi en

1722 3588

and sinners
3004

he eats and drinks?

3756

And Jesus having heard

3588

6sitting down], and reasoning

outoV
266 3779 2980

in
988

their hearts,
5100 1410

legei

1473

autoiV
235

ou

5532

creian

ecousin

2192

oi

2480

iscuonteV
2564

says
2395

to them, No
all' oi
235 3588

need
2560

have
2192

the ones being strong

3756-2064

outw lalei blasfhmiaV tiV

1508 1520 3588 2316

dunatai

Why does this one thus to forgive sins

1921-3588-*

speak blasphemies? Who is able

o qeoV 2:8 kai euqewV
2532 2112

iatrou
1342

kakwV econteV ouk hlqon kalesai

1519 3341

of a physician, but
dikaiouV hsan oi
3522

the ones [2illness 1having]. I came not to call

268

afienai amartiaV ei mh eiV

except one
3588 4151-1473

God?
3754 3779

And immediately
1260

alla amartwlouV eiV

metanoian

2:18 kai
*

2532

the righteous, but

1510.7.6 3588 3101

sinners
* 2532

to
3588

repentance.
3588

And
Farisaiwn
1302

epignouV o IhsouV tw pneumati autou oti outwV dialogizontai

Jesus recognizing
1722

in his spirit,
2036

that so
5100 3778-1260

they reasoned

maqhtai Iwannou kai oi

2532 2064 2532 3004

twn
1473

en en

1438

eautoiV
3588

eipen autoiV 2:9

863

1473

[8were 1the 2disciples 3of John 4and 5the ones 6of the 7Pharisees]
nhsteuonteV kai ercontai kai legousin autw
3588

ti

tauta dialogizesqe
1510.2.3

within themselves, he said to them, Why do you reason these things

1722

diati
3522

3588

oi

taiV
3588

2588-1473

kardiaiV umwn

5100

ti

estin

2123

fasting;
3101 *

and they come and say

2532 3588

to him, Why do the

*

eukopwteron

in
2036

your hearts?
tw
3885

What
afewntai
2532 142

is

easier
1473

maqhtai Iwannou kai oi

twn
3522

Farisaiwn nhsteuousin

eipein

paralutikw
1453

sou
1473 3588 2895

3588

disciples of John
3588 1161 4674 3101

and the ones of the Pharisees

3756

fast,
1473

ai

to say
266

to the paralytic?
2228 2036

[3have been forgiven 4you 1The and lift

eidhte
863 1909

oi de soi maqhtai ou
3588 *

nhsteuousi 2:19 kai eipen autoiV

2532 2036

but your disciples do not fast?

o IhsouV mh dunantai oi
3361 1410 3588 5207 3588

And [2said 3to them

uioi tou
3567

amartiai h

eipein egeirai kai aron sou ton krabbaton

2sins];
2532 4043

or

to say, Arise,
2:10 ina de
3588 444

your

litter,
oti exousian
3754 1849

numfwnoV
3745

1722

en
5550

kai peripatei

2443-1161 1492

1Jesus], Is it possible
3739

for the sons of the bridal chamber, in

1473

and walk!
ecei o
266 2192 3588 5207

But that you should know that [5authority

uioV tou anqrwpou afienai epi
1473 3588

3588 3566

numfioV met'

3326

autwn esti
2192

1510.2.3 3522

nhsteuein oson

cronon

thV
3004

1093

which the groom

3326

[2with 3them 1is],

to fast?

As much time
3756-1410

ghV
1453

4has 1the 2son

amartiaV legei
3004 3588

3of man]
tw
3885

to forgive [2upon 3the 4earth

2:11 soi
1519

meq'
3522

1438

eautwn
2064-1161

ecousi ton numfion ou dunantai

3588 3566

[3with 1as they themselves 2have] the groom,

nhsteuein 2:20 eleusontai de hmerai otan
2250 3752

they are not able

522

paralutikw

legw egeirai
3588 3624-1473

1sins],
2532 142

he says to the paralytic,

3588 2895-1473 2532 5217

To you I say, Arise,

ton oikon sou

aparqh
3522 1722

to fast.
575

But will come days

1473

whenever [3should depart

5119

kai aron ton krabbaton sou kai upage eiV

and lift
2532 1453

your litter,
2112

and go
2532 142

unto

your house!
3588 2895

ap'
1565

autwn o

3588

3566

numfioV

2532

kai

tote nhsteusousin en

4from 5them those

46

1the 2groom], and then they shall fast

2532 3762 1915 4470

in

2:12 kai hgerqh euqewV

1831

kai araV
5620 1839-3956

ton krabbaton
2532

And he arose immediately, and having lifted the litter,

exhlqen
1726

ekeinaiV taiV hmeraiV 2:21 kai oudeiV epiblhma

3588 2250

rakouV
1490

enantion pantwn wste

3956

days.
1976

And no one [2a piece of cloth 4rag

1909 2440

existasqai pantaV kai

he went forth before

all;

so that all were amazed,

and

agnafou

epirraptei epi

imatiw

3820

palaiw ei de mh

3of an unshrunk 1sews]

upon [2garment 1an old]; otherwise,

2:22
142

M A R K
3588 4138-1473

53
1519 3588 3319

airei to

plhrwma autou to

3588 2537

kainon tou
2532

3588

3820

palaiou kai
906 3631

2532

egeirai eiV to

1453

meson
15

3:4 kai legei

2228

2532

3004

1473

autoiV
2554

exesti
5590

1832

[2lifts
5501

1its fullness]
4978

the new
2:22 kai
3820

from the old,

3762

and [2wine
3588

Arise
3588

into the middle!

4521

And he says to them, Is it allowed

kakopoihsai yuchn

ceiron
3501

scisma ginetai
1519 779

1096

oudeiV ballei oinon

1490 4486

toiV
4982

sabbasin agaqopoihsai h

[3worse 1the split 2becomes].

neon
3631

And no one casts

palaiouV ei de mh kai o
235

on the Sabbaths
swsai
4017

to do good
apokteinai oi de

or
3588-1161

to do evil?
4623

[2a life
3:5 kai
2532

eiV askouV
3588 3501

rhssei o
1632

2228 615

esiwpwn
3709 4818

1new] into [2leather wine bags 1old];

oinoV o neoV
3588 779

otherwise, [4tears 1the

2532 3588 3631

1to preserve] or
peribleyamenoV
1909

to kill?
1473

And they kept silent.

3326

And

touV askouV
622

oinoV ekceitai
3501 1519

autouV met' orghV sullupoumenoV

3wine
kai oi
779

2new] the leather wine bags, and the wine pours out,
askoi
2537

having looked round about them

epi
3588

with anger, being grieved

2588-1473

2532 3588 779

apolountai kainouV blhteon

992

alla oinon neon eiV

3631

th

4457

pwrwsei

3588

thV

kardiaV autwn

3004

legei

3588

tw

and the leather wine bags are destroyed; but

askouV

[2wine 1new 4into

over
444

the

callousness
1614

of their heart,
2532

he says
1614

to the

anqrwpw ekteinon

3588 5495-1473

thn ceira sou

3588 5495-1473

kai
5199

exeteine
5613 3588 243

6leather wine bags 5new

3is to be put].

man,
2532 600

Stretch out

your hand! And he stretched it out,

ceir autou ugihV wV
2112

Jesus is Lord of the Sabbath

2:23
3588 4521 2532

kai apokatestaqh h
1722

allh
3326

kai

1096

egeneto

3899-1473

and [2was restored

3:6 kai
3588 * 2532 1831

1his hand]
3588 *

in health as

the other.
meta
3704

paraporeuesqai auton

en

And the Sabbath

it came to pass
1223 3588

that he passed
4702 2532 756

on
3588

exelqonteV
4824

oi

Farisaioi euqewV
2596 1473

And having gone forth, the Pharisees

4160

immediately with
autou opwV

toiV sabbasin dia

3101-1473

twn sporimwn
4160

kai hrxanto oi
5089

through the
3598

corn-fields, and [2began

poiein tillonteV
3588

twn Hrwdianwn sumboulion epoioun kat'

the

Herodians

[2council

1took]

against him,

how

maqhtai autou

odon

touV

1473-622

1his disciples
4719

4their way
2:24 kai oi
2532 3588 *

3to make]

while plucking
1473

the
ti

auton apoleswsi

stacuaV

Farisaioi elegon autw

3004

ide

2396 5100

they should destroy him.

ears of corn.
4160

And the Pharisees

toiV sabbasin o
3763 3739

said
3756

to him, See! why

exesti
5100 4160-* 1832

A Multitude Follows Jesus

3:7 kai o
2532 3588 *

poiousin en
1473 3004

1722 3588 4521

ouk

2:25 kai

2532

IhsouV anecwrhse meta twn maqhtwn autou

402

3326

3588 3101-1473

do they do on the Sabbath

1473

which is not allowed?

314

And
4314

And
3588 2281

Jesus

withdrew
4128

with
575

his disciples
apo thV GalilaiaV 3:8 kai apo
2532 575 3588 3588 *

autoV elegen autoiV oudepote anegnwte

ti

epoihse Dabid
3326

proV thn qalassan kai polu

2532 4183

plhqoV
3588 *

he
ote
3753

said
5532

to them, At no time did you read what David did

2192 2532 3983

to
met'
1909 190 * *

the sea.
1473

And a great multitude from the Galilee

2532 575 3588 * 4012

creian esce
4459

kai epeinasen
1525

1473

autoV kai oi

2532 3588

hkolouqhsan autw kai apo

thV IoudaiaV

when [2need 1he had], and he hungered himself and the ones with
1473 *

followed Jerusalem, Jordan,

4183

him,
2532 575

and from Idumea,

peri
3745 *

Judea,
2532 4008 2532 *

and from
tou
4128

autou

2:26 pwV eishlqen

3588 749

1519 3588 3624

eiV

ton oikon tou qeou

3588

3588 2316

epi

Ierosolumwn kai apo thV IdoumaiaV kai peran

him?

How he entered into the house

2532 3588 740

of God unto
thV
4286

and from
2532 3588

and on the other side of the and Sidon.

4160

Abiaqar tou arcierewV kai touV artouV efagen ouV

2068 3739 3756-1832

proqesewV
2409

Abiathar the chief priest, and the bread loaves of the place setting
ouk exesti
3588 4862 2068

Iordanou kai oi polu

1473 191

Turon kai Sidwna plhqoV

and the ones around Tyre

akousanteV osa 3:9 kai eipen
2532 2036

[2multitude
hlqon proV
2064 4314

fagein ei mh toiV
1473

1508

3588

iereusi kai
2532 3004

2532

he ate,
1325

which is not allowed to eat,

2532

unless to the priests; and

1510.6

epoiei

1A great], having heard as much as he was doing, came

auton
3588 3101-1473 2443 4142

to

edwke kai toiV

1473 444 3588 4521 1223

sun
1223

autw ousi
3588 444

2:27 kai elegen

he gave even to the ones [2with 3him 1being]?

autoiV to sabbaton dia
1096

And he said
3756 3588

toiV maqhtaiV autou ina ploiarion

him.
4342

And he spoke to
1473

his disciples
1223

that a small boat

3588 3793

ton anqrwpon egeneto ouc o

to them, The Sabbath

anqrwpoV dia

on account
3588

of man
5620

exists,

not

proskarterh
3361

autw
2346 1473

dia

ton oclon
4183-1063 2323

ina

2443

should attend constantly to him because of the multitude, that

mh qlibwsin auton 3:10 pollouV gar eqerapeusen

to

4521

sabbaton 2:28 wste

4521

2962-1510.2.3

kurioV estin

man
o

on account of the Sabbath.

uioV tou anqrwpou kai tou
2532 3588

So that [5is lord

they should not squeeze

5620 1968 1473

him.
2443 1473-680

For many
3745

he cured;
osoi
3752 2192

3588 5207 3588 444

sabbatou

1the 2son 3of 4man]

also of the Sabbath.

wste epipiptein autw ina autou aywntai

3148

eicon

so as to fall upon him, that [4should touch him 1as many as 2had
mastigaV 3:11 kai ta
4363 2532 3588 4151

CHAPTER 3
Jesus Heals on the Sabbath
3:1 kai eishlqe
1563 2532 1525 3825 1519 3588 4864 2532 1510.7.3

pneumata ta
1473

3588 169

akaqarta otan

3scourges].
1473-2334

And the [2spirits

1unclean], whenever
2532 2896 3004

auton eqewrei su ei
1473

prosepipten autw kai ekraze uioV tou qeou

2532 4183

legonta oti
2008

3754

palin eiV thn sunagwghn kai hn ecwn

3588 2192 3588 5495

they viewed him, fell at

1473 1510.2.2 3588 5207 3588 2316

him, and cried out saying

3:12 kai polla epetima

that,

And he entered again into the synagogue. And [2was

ekei anqrwpoV exhrammenhn
1487 444 3583

thn ceira
4521

3:2 kai

2532

You are

the son
2443 3361 1473

of God.
5318

And [3much 1he reproached

4160

3there 1a man
3906-1473

7being withered 4having 5the 6hand].

ei toiV sabbasi
2323

And

autoiV ina mh

auton faneron poihswsi

parethroun auton

qerapeusei

2them], that [2not 4him 5apparent 1they should 3make].

they closely watched him,

1473 2443 2723

if

on the
1473

Sabbaths
3:3 kai econti
2192 2532

he will cure
3004

auton ina kathgorhswsin

autou

legei
3588

3588

Jesus Appoints the Twelve

3:13 kai anabainei eiV to
3739 2532 305 1519 3588 3735

tw
5495

him,
444

that they should charge him.

3588

And he says to the

thn ceira

oroV
4314

2532 4341 1473

kai proskaleitai proV auton 3:14 kai

2532

anqrwpw

tw

3583

And he ascends into the mountain, and calls on

ouV hqelen autoV kai aphlqon
2309-1473 2532 565

exhrammenhn

man,

to the one [4being withered 1having 2the

3hand],

whom he wants;

and they went forth to

him.

And

54
4160

M A R K O S
1427

3:15
3588 2478

epoihse
649

dwdeka ina wsi

1473 2784

2443 1510.3

3326

met' autou kai ina 3:15 kai ecein

3588 1140 2532 2192 1849

1473

2532 2443

3361 4412

mh prwton ton

iscuron

1210

dhsh
281 3004 1473

2532 5119

kai tote thn

3754 3956

3588

he appointed twelve
apostellh
2323 2007

that they might be with him, to proclaim,

2532 1544 3686

and that
exousian
2532

not first
3614-1473

[2the 3strong man 1he should tie up], and then

1283

autouV khrussein
3588 3554

oikian autou diarpasei

3:28 amhn legw umin oti panta

he should send them to cure

epeqhke

and to have authority And

his house
863

he will plunder.
3588 265

Amen I say to you that, All

3588 5207

qerapeuein taV nosouV kai ekballein ta daimonia 3:16 kai

afeqhsetai

ta

amarthmata toiV

uioiV twn anqrwpwn

3588 444

the diseases, and to cast out the demons.

3588 *

[2shall be forgiven
2532

1sins]
osaV
3745 302

to the sons
an
987

of men,

tw Simwni onoma
* 2532 *

Petron
3588 80

3:17 kai Iakwbon

2532 *

he placed upon
3588 3588

Simon, the name Peter; and John

3686

and James
3588 *

kai

988

blasfhmiai

blasfhmhswsin

and

blasphemies
3739-1161 302

as many as

they should
1519

have blasphemed;
3588 39

ton tou
2532 2007

Zebedaiou kai Iwannhn ton adelfon tou Iakwbou

the son of Zebedee,

kai epeqhken
1027

the brother
* 3739

of James;
1510.2.3 5207

3:29 oV d'

an

987

blasfhmhsh
1519 3588 165

eiV

3588 4151

to pneuma to agion

but who ever should blaspheme against the [2spirit

3756-2192 859

1holy]
166

1473

autoiV onomata BoanergeV o

2532 * 2532 *

estin uioi

and he placed upon them

bronthV

the names Boanerges, which is,

2532 *

sons

ouk ecei afesin

eiV ton aiwna all' enocoV estin aiwniou

235

1777-1510.2.3

has not
2920

forgiveness into the eon,

3:30 oti
3754 3004

but

is liable to
169

eternal
2192

3:18 kai Andrean kai Filippon kai Barqolomaion

of thunder.
2532 *

And Andrew, and Philip,

2532 * 2532 *

and Bartholomew,
3588 3588 *

krisewV

elegon

4151

pneuma akaqarton ecei

judgment.
2064-3767

For they said, [3spirit

3588 80

2an unclean 1He has].

2532 1854

kai Matqaion kai Qwman kai Iakwbon ton tou

Alfaiou
2532 *

and Matthew, and Thomas, and James

2532 * *

the son of Alphaeus,

3:19 kai Ioudan

3:31 ercontai oun oi adelfoi kai h

2532 3588 3384-1473

mhthr autou kai exw

Then come
2476

the brothers and

4314 1473

his mother,
5455 1473

and [2outside
3:32 kai
1473 2532

kai Qaddaion Iskariwthn oV

2532 *

kai Simwna ton Kananithn

3588 *

and Thaddaeus, and Simon

3739 2532

the Canaanite,
2532

and Judas
ercontai
2064 1519

estwteV
2521

649

apesteilan proV auton fwnounteV auton

1standing] they sent

ekaqhto ocloV
3793

to

him,
4012

calling
1473

him.
2036-1161

And
autw
2212

kai paredwken auton kai

3825

3860-1473

eiV

Iscariot,
3624

who also delivered him up.

3:20 kai sunercetai
1410 2532 4905

And they come to

3793

peri

auton eipon de adelfoi sou exw

3004 1854

[2sat
2400

1the multitude] around him,

3588 3384-1473

and they said to him,

zhtousi
1510.2.3 3588

oikon

palin ocloV arton

1831 740 2068

wste 3:21 kai

1473 2532

5620

a house;
3361

and comes together again

dunasqai autouV mhte
1473 3383

a multitude so that
fagein
2902

idou

mhthr sou kai oi

2532 3588 80-1473

Behold,
1473

your mother and

2532 611

your brothers outside seek

1473

mh
191

[2are not 3able

akousanteV oi
3588

1they]
3844

neither [2bread 1to eat].

1473

And him,

se

3:33 kai

apekriqh oi

autoiV

legwn tiV
2532 4017

5100

estin h

you.
3384-1473

And he answered to them, saying, Who is

2228 3588 80-1473

par' autou exhlqon

krathsai auton

hearing,
3004-1063

the ones of
3754 1839

his

come forth to seize

mhthr mou h
2945

adelfoi mou

3:34 kai peribleyamenoV

my mother or
kuklw touV
3588

my brothers?
4012

And having looked round

2521 3004

elegon gar oti exesth

for they said that, He is startled.

peri

1473

auton kaqhmenouV legei

ide

2396

3588

about
3384-1473 3588 575 *

the ones [2around 3him

2532 3588 80-1473

1sitting],

he says, See!
an
4160

A House Divided
3:22 kai
2597 2532 3588 1122

mhthr mou kai oi

adelfoi mou

3:35 oV gar

3739-1063 302

poihsh
2532

my mother and
3588 2307 3588 2316 1722

my brothers.
3778

For who ever should do

2532 79

oi

grammateiV oi
3754 *-2192

apo

Ierosolumwn
2532 3754

And the scribes,

katabanteV
3588 758 4341

the ones from Jerusalem,

Beelzeboul ecei
3588 1140

to qelhma tou qeou

outoV

80-1473

adelfoV mou kai adelfh kai

elegon oti
3588 1140

3004

the will
3384

of God, this one [2my brother 3and 4sister

1510.2.3

5and

kai oti

en

having come down said

tw arconti twn

that, He has Beelzeboul; and that, By

1544 2532

mhthr

esti

6mother 1is].

daimoniwn ekballei ta daimonia 3:23 kai

the ruler having called

4459

of the demons
1473

he cast out the demons.

1722 3850 3004 1473

And

CHAPTER 4
The Parable of the Sower
4:1 kai palin hrxato
2532 2532 3825 756 1321 3844 3588 2281

proskalesamenoV autouV en

parabolaiV elegen autoiV

them,
4567

in
4567

parables
1544

he said to them,
3:24 kai
3756-1410 2532

pwV
1437 932

1410

dunatai satanaV satanan ekballein

How is [2able if
2476

1Satan
1909 1438

4Satan
3307

3to cast out]?

And
ou dunatai kai

didaskein para thn qalassan

And again he began to teach

4863

by
3793

the sea.
4183

ean basileia ef' staqhnai h

eauthn merisqh
2532 1437 3614

a kingdom against itself

3588 932-1565

should be parted out, [2is not able

3:25 kai ean oikia
1909

sunhcqh
1473

4314

proV auton ocloV

1473

poluV
2521 1722

And was gathered together to

wste th
5620

him
eiV to

[2multitude 1a great],
ploion kaqhsqai en

basileia ekeinh

ef'

3to stand
1438 3307

1that kingdom].
3756-1410

And if
ou dunatai

a house against
2476

auton embanta

1684

1519 3588 4143

so that he
3588 2281 1909

having stepped into the boat,

2532 3956 3588 3793

sat down
3588 2281

in

eauthn merisqh

staqhnai h
1909 1438

3588

itself
3614-1565

should be parted out, [2shall not be able 3to stand

2532 1487 3588 4567

qalassh kai paV o

ocloV

4314 2532

proV thn
1321

qalassan
1473

the sea;
epi
1722 3588

and all
thV
1093

the multitude close to the sea

1510.7.3

oikia ekeinh 3:26 kai ei

satanaV anesth ef'

450

eauton
5056

1that house].
2532 3307

And if

Satan
3756-1410

rose up against himself,

2476

ghV
4183

hn

4:2 kai
2532 3004

edidasken autouV

[2upon 3the 4ground 1were].

en
3850

And he taught
kai elegen autoiV
1473

them
1722

kai memeristai ecei

2192

ou dunatai dunatai oudeiV

3762

staqhnai alla teloV

235

and has been parted out, he is not able to stand,

3:27 ou
1525 3756 1410 3588 4632

but

[2end
3588

parabolaiV polla

en

3588

th

in

parables

many things, and said

4:3 akouete idou 4:4
2532 191 2400 1831

to them in
3588

ta

skeuh
1283

tou

1322-1473

1has an].
2478

[2is able 1No one]

eiselqwn
1519

[2the items 3of the

1437

didach autou

exhlqen
1722

4687

speirwn
4687

his teaching,
3588

Hearken! Behold, went forth the one sowing

kai
1096

iscurou

eiV

3588 3614-1473

thn oikian autou diarpasai ean

4strong man 5by entering 6into 3:21 i.e. crazy.

7his house

1to plunder], if

tou

4687

speirai

egeneto

en

3588

tw

speirein

to sow.

And it came to pass in

the

sowing,

3:32 CP adds kai ai adelfai sou and your sisters.

4:5
3739-3303

M A R K
epese para thn odon kai hlqe
4098 3844 3588 3598 2532 2064 3588

55
2983 1473

o men
3588

ta

4071

peteina epesen
2532 4098

5479

caraV lambanousin auton

4:17 kai ouk ecousi

1534 1096

2532 3756-2192

4491

rizan genomenhV

some seed fell

tou
3772

by

the way, and [5came 1the 2birds

1473

joy
en

they receive
eautoiV h
235

it;
4340-1510.2.6

and they do not have root then when [2happens

3588 3056

ouranou kai katefagen auto

2532 2719

4:5 allo de
1093 4183

243-1161

1722 1438

alla proskairoi eisin eita

3of the 4heaven] and devoured

1909

it.
2192

And other fell

eice ghn pollhn kai
899 1093

in
2347

themselves, but
2228 1375

are temporary;
1223

epi
2112

3588 4075

to

petrwdeV
1816

opou ouk
1223

3699

3756

qliyewV
4624

diwgmou

dia

ton logon euqewV

1510.2.6 3588 1519

2112

upon the rocky place, where it did not have [2earth 1much]; and
euqewV 4:6 hliou de
3361 2192 2246-1161

1affliction] or
skandalizontai

persecution because of the word, immediately

4:18 kai outoi eisin oi
2532 3778

exaneteile dia
393

3588 3361 2192

to mh ecein baqoV ghV

2739 2532 1223

eiV

immediately it rose up, because of the not having a depth of earth.

anateilantoV ekaumatisqh
4491

they are caused to stumble.

3588 173

And these are

3588 3588

the ones among

191

kai dia
243

3588

to

taV akanqaV speiromenoi oi

4687

ton

3056

logon akouonteV
2532 3588 539

And the sun having arisen, it was scorched, and because of the
mh ecein
3588 173

the thorns
4:19 kai ai
3588

being sown;

the ones [2the 3word 1having heard],

apath

rizan exhranqh

3583

4:7 kai
3588 173

2532

allo epesen eiV

2532 4846

4098

1519

2532 3588 3308

merimnai tou aiwnoV toutou kai h

3588 165-3778

not having root the thorns,

1473 2532 2590

it was dried up.

And other fell

into
tou

and the anxieties

4149

of this age,
peri
3588

and the deception

loipa
2532 1939

taV akanqaV kai anebhsan ai auto kai karpon ouk edwke

3756-1325

2532 305

akanqai kai sunepnixan 4:8 kai allo epesen eiV

2532 243 4098 1519

ploutou kai ai

2532 3588 4012

3588 3062

ta ton

epiqumiai akarpoV
1909 175

and [3ascended 1the 2thorns], and choked 1it did not give].
2532 1325

of the riches,
1531

and
4846

on account of the remaining desires

3056

eisporeuomenai

sumpnigousi

logon

kai

it,

and [2fruit

And other fell

2590 305

into
2532

entering in,
1096

they choke
4:20 kai
4687 2532 3778

the

word,
oi

and [2unfruitful
epi
191 3588

3588 1093

thn ghn

3588 2570

thn kalhn kai edidou karpon anabainonta kai

ginetai

outoi eisin

1510.2.6 3588

thn
3588

the [2earth
837

1good], and gave

2532 5342 1520 5144

fruit

ascending
2532 1520 1835

and

1it becomes].
1093

And these are

3748

the ones [2upon 3the

oitineV akouousi ton

auxanonta kai eferen en

triakonta kai en elegen autoiV

3753-1161 1473 1096 3004 1473

exhkonta ecwn
2192

ghn

3588 2570

thn kalhn sparenteV

2532 3858 2532 2592

growing;
kai en

and [2bore
ekaton
191

1one] thirty,
2532

and one sixty,

3588

5earth
3056

4good 1having been sown]; the ones who hear

1520 5144

the
2532

2532 1520 1540

4:9 kai

logon kai paradecontai kai karpoforousin en triakonta kai

and one a hundred.

wta akouein akouetw
3775 191 2065

And he said to them, The one having

4:10 ote de
4012

word, and welcome it,

1520 1835

and bear fruit

one thirty,

and

egeneto katamonaV

2651

en exhkonta kai en ekaton

2532 1520 1540

ears to hear, let him hear!

hrwthsan auton oi
1473 3588

And when he was

peri

alone,
3588

one sixty,

and one a hundred.

auton sun toiV dwdeka thn

4862 3588 1427

they asked him,

3850

(the ones around him

2532

with the twelve,) the

1473

A Lamp under a Bushel

4:21 kai elegen autoiV
5259 2532 3004 1473 3385

parabolhn

4:11 kai

elegen autoiV
3588 932

3004

1473

umin
3588 2316

1325

dedotai
1565-1161

mhti o

3588 3088

lucnoV ercetai ina upo

3588 2825

2064

2443

parable.
1097 3588 3466

And he said to them, To you has been given

basileiaV tou qeou
3588-3956 1096

And he said to them, Does the lamp

upo
3756 3588

come out that

thn klinhn

gnwnai to musthrion thV

ekeinoiV de 4:12 ina

191 2443

ton

3426

modion teqh
1909

5087

2228 5259

h
3087

to know the mystery

3588

of the kingdom

of God; but to those, That

[2under 3the 4bushel 1it should be put], or

ouc 4:22
5319

under the bed?

2007

toiV
991

exw
991

1854

1722 3850

en parabolaiV ta panta ginetai

ina

2443

epi
1510.2.3

3588

thn

lucnian

epiteqh

to the ones outside, [3in 4parables

bleponteV blepwsi
2532

1all things 2happen].

3361

Is it not that [2upon

3756-1063

3the
5100

4lamp-stand
2927

1it should be placed]?

3739

kai

mh
3379

idwsi kai
1994

1492

2532

akouonteV

ou gar

esti

ti

krupton

1437-3361

ean mh

in seeing
191

they should see, and not

2532 3361 4920

know; and in hearing

epistreywsi 4:13 kai
2532

For not
fanerwqh
5318

is
3761

anything
oude egeneto
1096

hidden
614

which
235

should not
2443 1519

akouwsi
2532 863

kai mh suniwsi mhpote

1473

apokrufon all' ina eiV

they should hear, and not perceive; lest at any time they should turn,
kai afeqh
3004

be made manifest, nor

faneron
191

becomes concealed,
4:23 ei tiV

but

that [2into
3775 191

autoiV ta
3756

3588

265

amarthmata
3588 3850-3778

elqh
2532 3004

2064

1487 5100 2192

ecei wta akouein

and [3should be forgiven 4them 1their 2sins].

legei
1473

And

3the open 1it should come].

akouetw
1473

If

any has
991

ears to hear
5100

autoiV

ouk
3588 3850

1492

oidate thn parabolhn tauthn

4:24 kai elegen autoiV blepete

3358

ti

191

akouete
2532

he says to them, Do you not know

2532 4459 3956

this parable?
4:14 o
1510.2.6 3588 3588

let him hear!

1722 3739

And he said to them, Take heed what you hear!

3354

kai pwV pasaV taV parabolaV gnwsesqe

1097

en

metrw

metreite
1473

3354

metrhqhsetai
191

1473

umin

kai

and how [2all

4687

3the 4parables
4687

1shall you know]?

3778-1161

The one
3844

In
4369

what measure you measure, it shall be measured to you. And

umin
3588

speirwn ton logon speirei 4:15 outoi de

3588 3056

eisin oi

para

prosteqhsetai
302

toiV
1473

akouousin
2532 3739

4:25 oV gar
3756

3739-1063

sowing

[2the 3word 1sows].

4687

And these are

logoV
2532 3752

the ones by
191

[3it shall be added 4to you 1to the ones 2hearing].

an ech doqhsetai ecei
2192 142 2192 1325

For who
ouk ecei
2192

3588 3598 3699

th odon opou speiretai o

2112

3588 3056

kai otan
2532 142

akouswsin
3588 3056

autw

kai oV
575 1473

the way where [3is sown 1the 2word] ; and whenever they hear,
euqewV
3588

ever has, it shall be given to him; and the one who does not have,
2532 3739

ercetai o
4687

2064

3588 4567

satanaV kai airei

ton logon 4:16 kai outoi

2532 3778

kai o

arqhsetai

ap' autou

immediately comes
ton esparmenon en

Satan in
3588

and takes away the word, And these

4687

even what he has shall be taken from him.

1722 3588 2588-1473

taiV kardiaiV autwn

The Parable of the Harvester

4:26 kai elegen outwV estin h
2532 3004 3779 1510.2.3 3588 932

the one being sown

1510.2.6 3668

their hearts.
1909

eisin omoiwV

oi
191

epi

3588 4075

basileia tou qeou

3588 1093

3588 2316

5613

wV

ta petrwdh
3588 3056 2112

speiromenoi
1437 444 3326

are
3739

in like manner the ones upon the rocky places being sown;
otan
3752

And he said, Thus is

ean anqrwpoV balh
906 3588 4703

the kingdom
1909

of God, as
4:27 kai
2532

ton sporon epi thV ghV

oi

akouswsi

ton logon euqewV

meta

the ones whenever they should hear the word, immediately with

if
2518

a man

should cast the seed

2532 1453

upon the ground,

2532 2250 2532 3588 4703

and
sporoV

kaqeudh

kai egeirhtai

3571

nukta kai hmeran kai o

should sleep, and should arise night and day,

and the seed

56
985

M A R K O S
2532 3373

4:28
2008

blastanh
844-1063

kai mhkunhtai
3588 1093

5613 3756

wV

ouk

1492-1473

oiden autoV
5528 1534

4:39 kai diegerqeiV

3588

2532 1326

epetimhsen
5392

3588

tw

417

anemw kai eipe

3588 417

2532 2036

should burst forth, and should lengthen as

4:28 automath gar h gh
2592 4412

[2not 1he knows].

eita th

And having awakened, he gave reproach to the wind, and said

2281

karpoforei prwton corton

qalassh siwpa
1055

4623

pefimwso kai ekopasen o

3173 2532 2036

2532 2869

anemoV
5100

For by itself
4719 1534 4134

the earth bears fruit;

4621 1722 3588 4719

first

the blade, then

3752-1161

to the sea,
2532 1096

Be silent! Be halted! And [3abated

galhnh megalh
3779

1the 2wind],
1473

stacun eita plhrh siton en

tw stacu+

4:29 otan de
649

kai egeneto
3588 1169

4:40 kai eipen autoiV ti ecete pistin

4314 240 2192 4102

stalk,
3860

then the full grain in

o
3754 3936

the stalk.
2112

And whenever
apostellei to

and there became [2calm 1a great].

deiloi este
5399 1510.2.5

And he said to them, Why

4:41 kai
2532

paradw
1407

3588 2590

karpoV euqewV qerismoV

outw pwV ouk

5401 3173

4459

3756

[3should be delivered up 1the 2fruit], immediately he sends

drepanon oti paresthken o
3588 2326

the

[3timid 1are you 2so]? How do you not have belief?

efobhqhsan fobon megan
2532 3004

And

kai elegon
3588 417

proV allhlouV

sickle,

for [3stands by

1the 2harvest].

they feared
5100

[2fear 1a great], and they said to

3778-1510.2.3 1473 3754 2532

one another,
qalassa

The Parable of the Mustard Seed

4:30 kai elege
3588 2316 2532 3004 5100

tiV

ara outoV estin oti kai o

686

anemoV kai h

2532 3588 2281

tini

3666

omoiwswmen
3850 3846

3588 932

Who then is this,

5219

that even the wind

and the sea

thn basileian
1473

And he said, To what should we liken the kingdom

tou qeou 4:31 wV
1909 2228 1722 4169

upakouousin autw

obey

him?

en poia
4615 3397

parabolh parabalwmen
3739

authn

of God? or by what kind of parable shall we compare it?

5613 2848

CHAPTER 5
Jesus Heals the Gadarene Man
5:1 kai hlqon
3588 5561 2532 2064 1519 3588 4008 3588 2281 1519

kokkw

sinapewV

oV

otan

3752

4687

sparh
1510.2.3

As a kernel of mustard, which whenever it should be sown

epi
3588 3588 1093

thV ghV
1909

mikroteroV pantwn twn spermatwn esti

3956

3588 4690

eiV

to peran

thV

qalasshV eiV

upon the ground [2lesser than 3all

twn
305

4the 5seeds
4687

1is]

And they came unto the other side of the sea,

thn cwran twn
3588 *

into

epi

3588 1093

thV ghV

4:32 kai otan

3956

2532 3752

sparh
3173

Gadarhnwn
2112

5:2 kai exelqonti autw

2532 1831-1473

of the ones upon the earth.

anabainei kai ginetai
2532 1096

And whenever it should be sown

pantwn
3173 3588

the place
1537

of the Gadarenes.
3588 4143

And on his having come forth

528

twn lacanwn
5620 1410

3001

meizwn
5259

ek

tou ploiou euqewV

444 1722 4151

aphnthsen autw ek

1473

1537

it ascends
2532 4160

and becomes [2than all 3the 4vegetation 1greater],

2798

from out of the boat,

3588 3419

immediately there met

169

him

from out of
5:3 oV
3777 3739

kai poiei
3588 4639-1473

kladouV
3588

megalouV wste dunasqai upo

twn mnhmeiwn anqrwpoV en

pneumati akaqartw

and produces [2branches 1great],

thn skian autou ta
4071

so as

to enable
2681

[5under

the tombs
3588

a man
2192

with [2spirit
1722

1an unclean],
3419

who
oute

peteina tou ouranou

3850 4183 2980

3588 3772

kataskhnoun
1473

thn
254

2731

katoikhsin
3762

eicen
1410

en

3588

toiV

mnhmeioiV

2532

kai

6its shade
4:33 kai
3588 3056 2532 5108

1the 2birds [2parables

1410

3of heaven 4to encamp].

autoiV

[2his dwelling 1had]

alusesin
1473 4178

in

the
1473-1210 2532

tombs;

and neither
5:4 dia to
1210 1223-3588

toiautaiV parabolaiV pollaiV elalei

oudeiV hdunato auton dhsai

And with such

2531

1many]
191

he spoke to them
4:34 cwriV de
5565-1161

with chains no one was able

auton pollakiV pedaiV
3976

to bind him;
254

for the reason had been bound,

254 2532 3588

ton logon kaqwV hdunanto

akouein
1473 2596

kai alusesi dedesqai

5259 1473

the word, as
3850

they were able to hear.

2980

And without
2398 1161

he

often

with shackles and chains

3588

parabolhV ouk

3756

elalei autoiV
1956 3956

kat' idian
2532 3004

de

3588

2532 1288

toiV

kai diespasqai
3976

up' autou taV aluseiV kai taV

parables
3101-1473

he did not speak

to them. [2in
panta
1096

3private 1But 6to

1473

and [3had been pulled apart 4by 5him

pedaV
1150 4937

1the 2chains], and the

1473 2480

maqhtaiV autou epelue

4:35 kai legei

1330

autoiV

suntetrifqai 5:5 kai

2532 2532 1275

2532 3762

kai oudeiV auton iscue

3571 2532 2250 1722 3588

7his disciples
1722 1565

4he explained 5all].

3798

And he says to them

shackles had been broken, and no one [3him 1was strong enough
damasai diapantoV nuktoV kai hmeraV en toiV

en

ekeinh th hmera oyiaV

3588 2250

genomenhV dielqwmen
2532

in
1519

that
3588

day,
4008

Evening becoming, we should go through

4:36 kai wV
863

2to tame].
oresi
2629 3735

And always,
kai en
1438 1722 3588 3418

night tombs,

and day,
1510.7.3 2896

in

the
2532

eiV

to

peran

afenteV
1510.7.3

3588

ton
1722

oclon

3793

toiV mnhmasin hn

krazwn
3588 *

kai

unto the
3880

other side.

And letting go the

5613

multitude,
3588

mountains, and in cutting

575

the
3037

he was crying out, and

1492-1161

paralambanousin auton

hn

en

tw

4143

ploiw

katakoptwn eauton liqoiV

5:6 idwn de

ton Ihsoun

they take him with themselves,

2532-243-1161

as

he was

in

the

boat.

himself with stones.

5143 2532 4352

And beholding
1473

Jesus
5:7 kai
1473 2532

kai alla de

4142

ploiaria hn

1510.7.3 3326 1473

met' autou

apo
2896

3113

makroqen edrame kai prosekunhsen

autw

But also other small boats were with him.

from far off,

kraxaV
3588-1161

he ran
5456

and did obeisance to him.

3173 2036

And
emoi kai
3726 2532

Jesus Calms the Tempest

4:37 kai
2949 1911 2532 1096

fwnh megalh
*

eipe
3588 5310

5100

ti

having cried out [2voice 1with a great] he said, What is it to me and

ta de
2235 1473

ginetai lailay
1519 3588

2978

417

anemou megalh
4143

3173

And comes waves

1072

a tempest [2wind
to

1of a great], and the

5620 1473

soi

Ihsou uie
3361

5207

3588

tou

2316

qeou

tou uyistou

orkizw se
3004-1063

1473

to you, Jesus, O son of the [2God

3588 2316

1highest]? I adjure you

5:8 elege gar

kumata epeballen eiV

ploion wste

auto hdh

put upon
4:38 kai

into the
2532

boat,
autoV
2532

so that it
1909 3588 4403

already
1909

ton qeon
1473

mh

1473-928

me basanishV
3588 4151

by God that you should not torment me.

autw
444

For he said
1537 3588

gemizesqai

1510.7.3 1473

hn

epi th
1326

prumnh epi

was filling.
3588 4344

And he was himself at

2518

the stern
1473

upon
2532

exelqe
2532

1831

to

pneuma to

3588 169

akaqarton ek

tou onoma kai

3686 2532

to him, Come forth, O

anqrwpou

[2spirit
1473

1unclean]
5100 1473

from out of the

to

proskefalaion kaqeudwn kai

diegeirousin auton kai

the pillow
3004 1473 1320

sleeping.
3756

And they awaken

3199

him,

and

5:9 kai ephrwta auton ti

1905

soi oti

man!
611

And he asked him,

3004

What is your name? And

3754 4183-1510.2.4

legousin autw didaskale ou

melei soi

1473

oti apollumeqa

3754 622

say

to him, Teacher,

is it not a care to you that we perish?

apekriqh

legwn

3003

legewn onoma moi

3686-1473

polloi esmen

he answered, saying, Legion

is my name, for

we are many.

5:10
5:10 kai
649 2532 3870

M A R K
parekalei exw
1854 1473

57
3588

auton polla ina

4183

2443

3361

mh

1473

autouV

1473

autw

IhsouV

2532

kai

3956

panteV

2296

eqaumazon

5:21
3825

2532

kai
1519

And he appealed to him

aposteilh
3588 5561

much,

that [2not

4them

3for him
1276

1Jesus]; and all

3588 *

marveled.
1722 3588 4143

And again unto

4183

thV cwraV

diaperasantoV

tou Ihsou en

tw ploiw palin eiV

1he should 3send] outside the place.

[2having passed through

3588 4008

1Jesus] in

the boat
ocloV
3793

Unclean Spirits Enter the Swine

5:11 hn de
3173 1006 1510.7.3-1161 1563

to
5519

peran
1473

4863

sunhcqh
2532 1510.7.3 3844 3588 2281

poluV
2532 2400

ekei proV ta orh

4314

3588 3735

34

the other side, there was gathered together [2multitude 1a great]

1909

agelh coirwn
1473 3956

And was
megalh boskomenh

there by
5:12 kai
2532

the mountains [2herd 3of swine

3870

ep'

auton kai hn

para thn qalassan

5:22 kai idou

unto him;
ercetai
2532 1492 2064

and he was by
1520 3588

the sea.
3686

And behold,
onomati IaeiroV
4228-1473 *

parekalesan auton panteV

1a great] grazing.
3588

And [4appealed to
3004

5him
3588

1all
5519

eiV twn
1473

752

arcisunagwgwn
4098 4314 3588

oi

1142

daimoneV

legonteV pemyon hmaV eiV

3992-1473

1519

there comes one of the chiefs of the synagogue, by name Jairus.

kai idwn
3870

touV coirouV

2the
ina
2443

3demons],
1519

saying,
1525

Send us forth
5:13
2532

into the
2532

swine!

auton piptei proV touV podaV autou

5:23 kai

2532

eiV

1473

autouV

eiselqwmen

kai

2010

And beholding him,

parekalei
2079 1473

he falls to
4183 3004 3754

his feet,
3588 2365-1473

and

epetreyen

that into them

1473

we should enter.
3588

And [2committed
kai
1831

auton polla legwn oti ina elqwn

4982 2443 2064

to

qugatrion mou

autoiV

2112

euqewV

o
3588 169

he appeals to him
escatwV ecei
3588 5495 2192

much, saying that,

2007

My young daughter
1473

IhsouV

exelqonta

3them
3588 4151

4immediately

1Jesus].
1525

And

having come forth,

1519 3588

epiqhV
2532 2198

auth kai zhsetai

ta

pneumata ta wrmhsen
3729

akaqarta eishlqon eiV

touV coirouV

5519

[2the last 1is next to]; that having come, you should place upon her
taV ceiraV opwV 5:24 kai aphlqe
4183 2532 565 3704

the [2spirits
2532

1unclean]
3588

entered
2596

into the
3588

swine.
1519

swqh
3326 1473 2532 190

kai

34

agelh

kata

tou

2911

your hands, so that she should be preserved, and she should live.
met' autou kai hkolouqei autw ocloV
1473 3793

krhmnou

eiV

And
3588

[3advanced
2281

1the

2herd]

down
5613

the
1367

precipice

into
2532

thn

qalassan

hsan de th

1510.7.6-1161

And he went forth with him;

poluV
2532 4918

and [3followed 4him 2multitude

1473

wV

discilioi

kai
1006

the
4155

sea,
en

(and there were

1722 3588 2281

about

two thousand;)

and

kai suneqlibon

auton

epnigonto
3588 5519

qalassh
2532 312

5:14 oi de

3588-1161

1a great], and squeezed together on him.

boskonteV
1519

they drowned in the

2532

the sea.
5343

And the ones grazing

eiV
3588

The Woman with a Flow of Blood

5:25 kai eth
2094 1427 2532 1135-5100

touV coirouV efugon kai anhggeilan

thn polin

4172

gunh tiV
2532 4183

1510.6

ousa en
3958

1722

4511

rusei aimatoV
5259

129

swine
1519 3588

fled,
68

and they announced in

2532 1831

the

city,
5100

And a certain woman being with a flow of blood

dwdeka 5:26 kai polla paqousa
3588 3844

kai eiV

touV agrouV kai

exhlqon 5:15 kai

2532 2064

1492

idein ercontai
2521 4314

ti

upo
1438

4183

pollwn
3956

and in
esti
*

the
to

fields.
1096

And they came forth to behold what

proV ton
3588

[2years 1twelve],
2395

and [2much 1suffering] under many

par'
3123

1510.2.3 3588

gegonoV

iatrwn
2532 3367

2532 1159

kai dapanhsasa ta
5623 235

eauthV panta

it is Jesus;
2439

the thing taking place.

2532 2334 3588 1139

And they came to

kaqhmenon
2192 2532

physicians, and having spent

kai kai mhden wfelhqeisa

the things of
alla mallon eiV

hers
1519 3588

all,
5501

Ihsoun kai qewrousi ton daimonizomenon

to

ceiron
*

and viewing
2532

the demon-possessed sitting down and

4993

and not
2064

deriving benefit, but

5:27 akousasa
1722 191

rather
4012

[2to 3the 4worse

3588

imatismenon

kai

swfronounta

3588

ton 5:16
1096

eschkota

elqousa

peri opisqen
3693

tou Ihsou

being dressed
3588

and
2532

being of a sound mind,

5399

the one
2532

having
1334

1having come];
2064

she having heard concerning

3588

Jesus,
3588

ton

3003

legewna

kai

efobhqhsan

kai

dihghsanto

elqousa

en

tw

oclw

3793

hyato

680

tou

the
1473

legion;
3588

that

they feared.
1492

And
4459

[3described
3588

having come
2440-1473

among

the
3004-1063

multitude

behind,

touched [2his garments

autoiV
1139

oi

idonteV
2532 4012

pwV

egeneto
3588 5519

tw

imatiou autou

5:28 elege gar oti

4982

3754 2579

kan 5:29

3588 2440-1473

twn imatiwn autou

2532

4to them 1the ones 2beholding]

daimonizomenw hrxanto
2532 756 3870

how

it happened to the one

twn coirwn
575

his cloak;
aywmai
3583 680

for she said that, If only

swqhsomai
3588 4077 3588 129-1473

kai peri
1473 565

5:17 kai

2532

kai

2112

euqewV
3588

being demon-possessed, and concerning the swine.

3588 3725-1473

And their borders.

1473

1I should touch], I shall be delivered.

exhranqh h
4983

And immediately
2532 1097

parakalein auton apelqein apo twn oriwn autwn

phgh tou aimatoV authV kai egnw

tw

they began to appeal to him

1684-1473

to go forth from
3870

was dried the spring

swmati oti
3754

of her blood,
575

and she knew in her

5:30 kai
2532

5:18 kai embantoV autou eiV to

1519 3588 4143

ploion parekalei ina h

2443 1510.3

auton
3326

iatai
1921

2390

apo

3588 3148

thV mastigoV
1722 1438

And of his stepping

3588

into the boat,

[3appealed to 4him
met'
235

body
2112

that she was healed from the scourge.

3588 *

And

1139

daimonisqeiV 5:19 o de
3588-1161 *

euqewV

IhsouV epignouV en

eautw thn ex
1722

3588 1537

1the one 2having been demon-possessed] that he might be with

1473 3004

immediately
1473 1411

Jesus
1831

realizing in
1994

himself the [3from out of

3588 3793

autou

IhsouV ouk

3756

863 3624-1473

afhken auton alla

1473

autou dunamin exelqousan epistrefeiV en

tw oclw
1473

him.
legei autw
1473

But
5217

Jesus
1519

would not allow

3588

him,
4314

but

4him
elege oi
3004

1power 2went forth], having turned among the multitude,

5100 1473-680

upage eiV
1473

ton osa
3745

oikon sou
1473

proV touV souV

3588-4674

says
2532

to him, Go
312

unto
autoiV

your house to
soi o
2532

your own,
3588 2962

tiV

mou hyato twn imatiwn

3588 2440

5:31 kai elegon autw

2532 3004

he said, Who touched my

3588 3101-1473 991

garments?
3588 3793

And [2said 3to him

4918

kai

anaggeilon
2532 1653

kurioV

and announce
4160

to them as much as [4to you 1the

1473

2Lord

maqhtai autou blepeiV ton oclon

5100

sunqlibonta se
4017

1473 2532

kai

1his disciples], You see the multitude squeezing

3004

you, and

epoihsen kai hlehse

se

5:20 kai
3745

565

aphlqe
4160

3did],
2532 756

and showed mercy on you!

2784 1722 3588 *

And he went forth

epoihsen

legeiV
1492

tiV

1473-680

mou hyato
3778-4160

5:32 kai

2532

perieblepeto 5:33
3588-1161

you say, Who touched me?

idein
3588

And he looked round about

h de
1135

kai hrxato khrussein en

th dekapolei osa

and began to proclaim in

the Decapolis as much as [2did

thn

touto poihsasan

gunh

to behold the one doing this.

And the woman

58
5399

M A R K O S
2532 5141

5:34 CHAPTER 6
Jesus is Questioned in His Fatherland
2532 1831 1564 2532 2064 1519 3588

fobhqeisa
1473 225 2064

kai tremousa eiduia

2532 4363 1473

1492

3739

1096

gegonen
1473 3956

1909

ep'

being fearful and trembling, knowing what has happened to

auth hlqe kai prosepesen autw kai eipen autw pasan thn
2532 2036 3588

her, truth.
1473

came and fell at

5:34 o
3588 1161

him, and told

2036

him

all
h

the
pistiV

alhqeian sou
575

de

eipen

1473

auth

2364

qugater

3588 4102

6:1 kai
3968-1473

exhlqen
2532 190

ekeiqen
1473

kai hlqen eiV

3588 3101-1473

thn

And he came forth from there, and went

patrida autou kai akolouqousin autw oi

into

And he said to her, O daughter, the belief

4982

seswke
3588 3148-1473

1473 5217

se

upage eiV eirhnhn kai isqi ugihV

1519 1515

2532 1510.5 5199

maqhtai autou

his fatherland;
2532 1096

and [2followed
4521

3him
756

1his disciples].
1722 3588 4864

of yours has delivered you, go

apo thV mastigoV sou

in

peace,

and be

in health

6:2 kai genomenou

1321 2532 4183

sabbatou
191

hrxato en th
1605

sunagwgh
3004

And [2taking place 1the Sabbath], he began [2in 3the 4synagogue

didaskein kai polloi akouonteV exeplhssonto legonteV
3588 4678

from

your scourge!

The Young Woman Restored to Life

5:35
752

1to teach]; and many

575

hearing
3778

were overwhelmed, saying,

2532 5100

eti

2089

1473

autou
3004

2980

lalountoV h

ercontai

2064

apo
599

3588

4159

tou

poqen
3588 1325

3778

toutw

tauta
1473 3754 2532 1411

kai tiV
5108

sofia

While he
arcisunagwgou
5100 2089 4660

was speaking, they came from the

legonteV oti
3588 1320 3754 3588 2364-1473

From where did this one receive these things? And, What
h doqeisa

wisdom
1223

qugathr sou apeqane

autw oti kai dunameiV toiautai dia

1096

chief of the synagogue, saying

ti eti skulleiV
191

that,

Your daughter died,

5:36 o de
3588-1161 *

having been given to him, that even [2power 1such

3588 5495-1473

4through the son of

2532 *

ton didaskalon
3588 3056 2980

IhsouV

twn ceirwn autou ginontai

6:3 ouc outoV estin o

3756-3778

1510.2.3 3588

why yet inconvenience the teacher?

2112

But
3004

Jesus
legei tw
3588

5his hands
5045

3takes place]?

[2this not 1Is]

80-1161 *

euqewV
752

akousaV
3361

ton logon laloumenon mh

5399 3440 4100

tektwn
2532 * 4314

3588 5207 *

uioV MariaV adelfoV de Iakwbou kai Iwsh

2532 3756-1510.2.6 3588 79-1473 1722 1473 5602

immediately having heard the word

arcisunagwgw
3756

being spoken, says only believe!

to the
2532

the fabricator, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses,
kai Iouda kai SimwnoV kai ouk eisin ai adelfai autou wde
2532 *

fobou monon pisteue

1473-4870

5:37 kai
1508

chief of the synagogue, Do not fear,

ouk
* 863 3762

And
ei mh
*

and Judah, and Simon? And are not

proV hmaV kai eskandalizonto
1473 2532 4624

his sisters
en autw
3004

here
1161

afhken oudena autw sunakolouqhsai

2532 * 2532 * 3588 80 752

6:4 elege de atimoV

4773 820

he did not allow Peter, and James,

anyone to follow together with him, except and John

3588 3624

with us?
1473

And they were stumbled by

3588 *

him.

[3said 1And

Petron kai Iakwbon kai Iwannhn ton adelfon Iakwbou

autoiV

o en

IhsouV oti

3754 3756-1510.2.3 4396

ouk esti

profhthV
1722

the brother
3588

of James.

4to them
1508

2Jesus] that, [2is not

3588

1A prophet] without honor

2532 3588

5:38 kai ercetai

2532 2334 2351

2532 2064

1519

eiV

ton oikon tou

arcisunagwgou
4183

ei mh
2532

1722

th

3968-1473

patridi autou kai en

toiV suggenesi

And he comes unto the house of the chief of the synagogue,

kai qewrei qorubon kai klaiontaV kai alalazontaV polla
2532 2799 2532 214

except in
kai
1722

his fatherland,
3588

and among the

6:5 kai
2532 4160 3756

relatives,
1410

en

th

3614-1473

oikia autou

ouk
1508

hdunato
3641

and he views a tumult, and weeping

5:39 kai eiselqwn
2532 2532 1525 3004

and [2shouting
5100

1much].

and in
1563

his own house.

3762

And he was not able

poihsai ei mh
3588

legei
3813

1473

autoiV
3756-599

ti

2350

qorubeisqe
235

ekei
732

oudemian
2007

1411

dunamin taV
1223

oligoiV

And having entered he says to them, Why make a disruption

kai
2799

[2there 3not even one 4powerful work 1to do],

arrwstoiV epiqeiV
5495

except to a few
2323

klaiete

3588

to

paidion

ouk apeqanen

alla

2518

kaqeudei

ceiraV
570-1473

eqerapeuse
2532

and

weep?
2532 2606

the

child
1473

died not,
autou o de
3588-1161 1544

but
ekbalwn

sleeps.
apantaV
2532 537

ill ones,
6:6 kai
4013 2532

having placed [3upon 1the 2hands], he cured them.

2296

5:40 kai
3880 3588

kategelwn
3588 3962

eqaumaze
3588 2968

dia
2945

3588

thn apistian autwn kai

And they ridiculed him.

paralambanei touV
345 3326 1473

But
3813

casting out all,

2532 3588 3384

And he marveled because of

perihge taV kwmaV kuklw
1321

their unbelief.
didaskwn

And

ton patera tou

2532 1531

3588

paidiou kai thn mhtera kai

3699 1510.7.3 3588 3813

he led about the towns round about, teaching.

he takes to himself the father the ones with him,

anakeimenon

of the child,

and the mother, and

to paidion 6:7
1473-649

met' autou kai eisporeuetai opou hn

Jesus Sends the Twelve Two by Two

2532

and enters
2532 2902

where [3was 1the 2child]

3588 5495 3588 3813

kai

4341

proskaleitai

3588

touV

1427

dwdeka

2532

kai

hrxato

756

5:41 kai
5008

krathsaV thV ceiroV tou

paidiou
3588

And to send them

3588

he calls on
1417.1

the

twelve,
1473

and

begins
1849

reclining.
3004 1473

And holding
2891 3739

the hand
1510.2.3 3177

of the child,

autouV apostellein duo duo twn

1473 4151 3588 169

2532 1325

kai edidou autoiV exousian

2532 3853

legei auth taliqa koumi o

2877

esti

meqermhneuomenon to

two by two; and he gave to them authority 1unclean].

3367 142

he says to her, Talitha cumi! which is

korasion
3588 1473

being translated,
2532 2112 450

pneumatwn twn akaqartwn 6:8 kai parhggeilen

soi

3004

legw egeirai 5:42 kai euqewV

2532

1453

anesth
2094

of the [2spirits
autoiV
4464

And he made exhortation

1519 3598

Young woman, to you I say, Arise!

to
2877

And immediately [3arose

1510.7.3-1063

ina mhden
3440

2443

airwsin phran
235 5265

eiV
3361 740

odon eiV

1508

ei mh
3588

korasion
2532

kai periepatei hn gar

1839

4043

etwn
3173

to them that [2nothing 1they should carry] in

rabdon monon mh
3361 4082

the way, except

3361 1519

1the 2young woman], and walked,

1427

for she was [2years old

megalh

mh

arton mh

thn

dwdeka 5:43 kai

3778 2532

kai

exesthsan
1473 4183

1611

ekstasei
2443 3367

a rod
2223

only no
5475

provision bag, no but

bread, no
4547

[2in 3the
2532 3361

1twelve]. And they were amazed [2astonishment

1291

1with great].
1097

zwnhn calkon

6:9 all' upodedemenouV sandalia kai mh 6:10 kai elegen autoiV opou
2532 3004 1473 3699

diesteilato autoiV polla ina mhdeiV gnw

4belt
1746

1brass coin];
1417 5509

[2being tied on 1sandals]; and not And he said to them, Where

1563

And he warned
touto kai eipe
2532 2036 1325

them
1473

much
2068

that no one should know

endushsqe duo citwnaV

doqhnai auth fagein

putting on two inner garments.

1437 1525

this;

and he said to give

to her to eat.

ean eiselqhte

1519 3614

eiV oikian

ekei menete ewV an

3306

2193

302

ever you should enter into a house, there abide 5:41 Aramaic transliteration.

until whenever

6:11
1831

M A R K
1564

59
1173

exelqhte
1209 1473 3366

ekeiqen
191

6:11 kai osoi

1473 1607

2532 3745

302

an

3361

mh

1077-1473

genesioiV autou

deipnon

4160

epoiei

3588

toiV

3175-1473

megistasin autou

you should come forth from there! receive

1621

And as many as should not

1564

[3for his birthday

2532 3588 *

2a supper

1made]

to

his great men,

4413

dexwntai umaV mhde akouswsin umwn ekporeuomenoi ekeiqen

kai toiV GalilaiaV

5506

ciliarcoiV 6:22 kai

2532 1525

2532 3588 3588

kai toiV eiselqoushV thV

2532 700

prwtoiV thV
2364-1473

3588

you, nor should hear you, in going forth

3588 5522

from there,
1519

and to the commanders of thousands, and to the first ones

qugatroV authV

ektinaxate
3142

ton coun ton upokatw

3588 5270

3588 4228-1473

twn podwn umwn eiV

you shake off the dust

marturion autoiV
* 1473 281

underneath
3004 1473 414

your feet

for
estai
1510.8.3

of Galilee;
3588

and [2having entered

2532 3738

1her daughter],
3588 *

amhn legw umin

1722 2250

anektoteron
2920

thV

HrwdiadoV kai orchsamenhV kai aresashV tw Hrwdh

a testimony to them! Amen I say to you, More endurable it will be

SodomoiV
4172-1565 2228 *

the one of Herodias, and dancing,

2532 3588

and pleasing
2036

Herod,
935

GomorroiV en

hmera krisewV
2784

2228

3588

th

kai toiV
3588

4873

sunanakeimenoiV
154

eipen o o
1437

3588

basileuV

for Sodom or
polei ekeinh

Gomorrah in
2532 1831

the day of judgment, than

ekhrusson
4183 1544

and the ones reclining together with him, [3said 1the 2king]
tw
2877

6:12 kai exelqonteV

2532 1140

ina

2443

korasiw
1473

aithson me soi

1473 3739

ean qelhV
1473

2309

that city.
3340

And having come forth, they proclaimed that

6:13 kai daimonia polla exeballon
4183 732 2532 2323 2532

to the young woman, Ask

2532 1325

me what ever you should want,

6:23 kai
2532

metanohswsi

kai

kai dwsw oti

3754 3739

wmosen
1325

3660

auth
1473

they should repent.

hleifon
218 1637

And [3demons 2many 1they cast out], and

pollouV arrwstouV kai eqerapeuon

and I will give it to you!

o
1437

And he swore by an oath to her

dwsw
3588-1161 1831

they anointed [3with oil 1many

2532 191

elaiw

ean me

1473

154

aithshV

soi

ewV
2036

2193

2ill ones],

and they cured.

that, What ever [2me 1you should ask], I will give to you, unto
2255

Herod Beheads John the Baptist

6:14 kai hkousen o
3588 935

hmisouV thV basileiaV mou 6:24 h de

5318 1063

3588 932-1473

exelqousa

eipe

basileuV HrwdhV faneron gar

half
3588 3384-1473 *

of my kingdom.
5100

And she having gone forth said

3588-1161 2036 3588 2776 1525 2112

And [3heard
1096

1king
2532 3004

2Herod], [4open
3754 *

1for
3588

th mhtri authV
3588 910

ti

154

aithsomai h de
2532

eipe thn kefalhn euqewV

2309 2443

egeneto to

3588 3686-1473

to her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head
Iwannou tou baptistou 6:25 kai eiselqousa
154 3004

onoma autou kai

elegen oti

IwannhV o

3became
907

2his name].
1537

And he said that, John,

1453

the one
3778

baptizwn
1754

ek

3498

nekrwn dunameiV
243-1161

hgerqh
1722 1473

2532 1223

of John
3326 4710

the baptist.
4314 3588 935

And having entered immediately she asked saying,

4094 3588 2776

kai dia autw

touto
3004

immersing, [2from 3the dead 1is arisen], and because of this

energousin ai
3588 1411

meta spoudhV proV ton basilea hthsato legousa qelw ina

en
3004

6:15 alloi elegon

243

with haste
1473-1325

to
1824

the king,
1909

I want that
*

[3operate
oti
3754

1the 2works of power] in

him.
3754

Others said
4396-1510.2.3

moi dwV
3588 910

exauthV

epi

pinaki thn kefalhn Iwannou

*-1510.2.3

HliaV estin alloi de

4396

elegon oti
191-1161

profhthV estin h
3588 *

2228

you give to me immediately upon a platter the head

tou baptistou 6:26 kai perilupoV genomenoV o
2532 4036 1096

of John
basileuV

3588 935

that, He is Elijah. And others said

5613 1520 3588

that, He is a prophet, or
o HrwdhV

the baptist.
1223

And [4dejected 3being

3727 2532 3588 4873

1the 2king]

wV eiV twn

profhtwn

6:16 akousaV de

as
2036

one of the prophets.

3754 3739

And having heard,

* 3778

Herod
1510.2.3

dia

3588

touV orkouV kai touV

2309

sunanakeimenouV 6:27 kai

2532 2112

eipen oti

on

1473 607

because of the oaths, and of the ones reclining together with him,
3756

egw apekefalisa Iwannhn outoV estin

said
1473

that, [2whom 3I
1453 1537

4beheaded
3498

1John],
1473-1063

this
3588 *

is
HrwdhV

ouk
649

hqelhsen authn aqethsai

1473-114

euqewV
2004

did not want

aposteilaV
3588

to disregard her.
o
935

And [3immediately
epetaxen

autoV hgerqh

ek

nekrwn

6:17 autoV gar o

he;
649

he was arisen from the dead.

2902 3588 *

For he,
2532 1210 1473

Herod,
1722 3588

basileuV

4688

spekoulatwra

4having sent
5342

1the

2king] 1for his head].

a guard,
3588-1161 565

gave orders
apelqwn

aposteilaV ekrathse ton Iwannhn kai edhsen auton en

th

having sent, seized

5438

John,
*

and bound him

3588 1135 *

in

the
3588

enecqhnai

3588 2776-1473

thn kefalhn autou o de

1473 1722 3588 5438

fulakh dia

1223

[2to be brought
607

And

having gone forth

6:28 kai
2532

Hrwdiada thn gunaika Filippou tou

prison
80-1473

on account of Herodias
3754 1473-1060

the wife
3004

of Philip
1063 *

apekefalisen auton en

th

fulakh

hnegke
3588

5342

he beheaded
3588 2776-1473

him

in
1909

the prison.
4094

And he brought
1473

adelfou autou oti authn egamhsen

6:18 elege gar IwannhV

his brother;
3588 *

for he married her.

oti ouk exesti 6:19 h
3588 1161 * 3754 3756-1832 1473

[3said 1For 2John]

ecein
1758 2192 3588 1135

thn kefalhn autou epi

pinaki
2877

2532 1325

kai edwken authn tw edwken

3588 1325 1473

tw Hrwdh
80-1473

soi

thn gunaika tou

1473

3588

his head
2877

upon a platter, and he gave it

2532

to the
3588

to Herod that, It is not allowed to you to have the wife

adelfou sou de HrwdiaV eneicen autw kai
3588 1063 * 1342 2532

korasiw
3384-1473

kai

3588

to

korasion
191

authn

th

young woman. And the

mhtri authV 6:29 kai
2532

young woman gave

akousanteV oi

it
3101-1473

of your brother.
2309 5399 1473-615

But Herodias held it against him, and

2532 3756-1410

maqhtai autou

to her mother.
hlqon kai hran to
2064 2532 142

And having heard,

3588 4430-1473 2532 5087

his disciples
1473 1722 3588

hqelen auton apokteinai kai ouk hdunato 6:20 o

gar HrwdhV

wanted to kill him;

3588 *

and was not able.

1492 1473 435

For Herod [4man 1as a righteous

191

ptwma autou kai eqhkan auto en

tw

came and lifted

3419

his corpse,

and put
3588 652

it

in
4314

the
3588

efobeito ton Iwannhn eidwV

auton andra dikaion

1473

feared
2532

John,
2532 4933

knowing him
auton kai
2532

mnhmeiw 6:30 kai sunagontai

2532 4863

oi
3956

apostoloi proV ton

4160

kai

agion kai sunethrei

4160

39

akousaV

1473

tomb.
* 2532 518

And [3gathered together 1the 2apostles] to

1473 2532 3745

autou 6:21 kai

2532

2and 3holy], and he preserved him.

4183

And having heard of him,

1473-191

Ihsoun kai aphggeilan autw panta kai osa

epoihsan
1205-1473

polla
1096

epoiei
2250

2532 2234

Jesus,
2532 3745

and they reported to him all,

1321

even as much as they did,

1473

kai hdewV
2121

autou hkoue ote

3753 *

[2many things 1he did], and with pleasure heard him.

genomenhV hmeraV eukairou

And
3588

kai osa
1473

edidaxan
2596 2398

6:31 kai eipen autoiV deute umeiV

2532 2036

and as much as they taught.

autoi kat' idian eiV

And he said to them, You come

erhmon
5117

HrwdhV toiV

1519 2048

[3having become 2day 6:13 lit. olive oil.

1an opportune], when Herod

topon kai anapauesqe

2532 373

by yourselves in

private unto a desolate place, and rest

6:27 CP ekeleusen bid.

60
3641

M A R K O S
1510.7.6 1063 3588 2064

6:32
2127 2532 2622 3588

oligon hsan gar oi

4183

ercomenoi kai oi
2068

2532 3588

5217

upagonteV

3772

ouranon euloghse kai kateklasen

2532 1325

touV artouV
2443 3908

740

a little! [7were 1For 2the ones 3coming

polloi kai oude
2532 3761 2119

4and 5the ones 6going]

heaven, he blessed. And he broke off in pieces of the bread loaves,

kai edidou
3588

fagein hukairoun
1519

toiV maqhtaiV autou ina

3101-1473

paraqwsin
3956

many;

and not even [2to eat 1did they have an opportune time].
565

and he gave to
1473

his disciples,
1417 2486 3307

that they should place near

pasi
2532

6:32 kai
2596

2532

aphlqen 6:33 kai

1473 4183 2532

eiV

erhmon
1473

2048

5117

topon tw
5217

3588

4143

ploiw
2532

autoiV
2068-3956

2532 3588

kai touV duo icquaV emerise

6:42 kai hran

3588 2486 142

2532

And he went forth unto a desolate place

kat'
2398

in the boat

to them; and the all ate,

2801 1427

two fishes
5526

he portioned to all.
6:43 kai
2532 575

And

idian

1492

eidon
2532 3979

autouV upagontaV kai

575

efagon panteV kai ecortasqhsan

2532

in
1921

private.

And they beheld them

auton polloi kai pezh
1563

going away, and

apo
3956

and were filled.

2894 4134

And they took up and of

3588

epegnwsan
4172 4936

paswn twn

3588

klasmatwn dwdeka kofinouV plhreiV kai apo twn icquwn

[2recognized 3him 7cities

4905

1many], and [3on foot 4from 5all

ekei
2532 4281-1473

6the
2532

[4of pieces
6:44 kai
5616 2532

1twelve 2hampers 3full],

hsan
1510.7.6 3588

the fishes.
artouV
740

polewn sunedramon sunhlqon

3588 * 4314

kai prohlqon autouV kai

2532 1831 1492

oi

2068

fagonteV
435

touV

1they ran together 2there], and they went forth,

proV auton
1473

and

And [5were 1the ones 2having eaten 3of the 4bread loaves]
wsei pentakiscilioi andreV
4000

6:34 kai exelqwn

2532 4697

eiden

came together to
o
4183

him.
3793

And having come forth, [2beheld

kai esplagcnisqh
5613 4263

about five thousand

men.

IhsouV polun oclon autoiV oti hsan

1321 3754 1510.7.6

1Jesus] a great multitude, and he was moved with compassion

1909 1473

Jesus Walks on the Sea

6:45 kai
1684 2532 2112

ep'

wV probata mh econta poimena

3361 2192

4166

euqewV
3588 4143

315

hnagkase
2532 4254

3588

touV maqhtaV autou

3101-1473

over them, for they were as

2532 756

sheep
4183

not having a shepherd.

And immediately he compelled

embhnai eiV
1519

his disciples
1519 3588 4008

kai hrxato

didaskein autouV polla

1473

to

ploion kai proagein eiV

to

peran

And he began to teach

them

many things.

to step
4314

into the boat,

*

and to lead
1473

to

the other side

3588

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

6:35
4334 2532

proV

Bhqsa+da

ewV

2193

autoV
1473

630 565

apolush

ton

oclon

3793

to
1096

Bethsaida, until he
2532 657

should dismiss the

multitude.

kai

hdh

2235

wraV

5610

4183

pollhV

genomenhV

6:46 kai apotaxamenoV

4336

autoiV aphlqen
1096

1519 3588 3735

eiV to oroV
1510.7.3 3588

And
proselqonteV oti
3754 2048-1510.2.3

already
1473

the hour
3588

[2great
3101-1473

1having been],
3004

And having dismissed them, he went forth into the mountain

proseuxasqai 6:47 kai oyiaV
2532 3798

autw
3588 5117

oi

maqhtai autou legousin

genomenhV
2532 1473

hn

to

[2having come forward 3to him

erhmoV estin o
630

1his disciples],
2532 2235

say

to pray.
4143

And [2evening 1having become], [3was 1the

1722 3319

topoV kai hdh ina

2443 565

that, It is a desolate
6:36
2945

place, and already [2hour 1it is a great].

apelqonteV
1519

wra

5610

4183

pollh eiV

ploion en

mesw

3588

thV
2532

2281

qalasshV kai autoV monoV

3441

2boat]
1909

in

the middle of the sea,

6:48 kai
1492

and he
1473 928

was alone

apoluson

1473

autouV

3588

touV

epi en

3588 1093

thV ghV tw

eiden gar o
3588

autouV basanizomenouV

Dismiss
kuklw artouV 6:37 o de
2068 740 68

them!

that

having gone forth

59

into
1438

the

upon the land.

1722 3588 1643

And he beheld them

1510.7.3 1063 417

being tormented
1727 1473

agrouV kai kwmaV agoraswsin

5100

2532 2968

eautoiV

elaunein hn
5067

anemoV enantioV autoiV

[2round about 1fields], and towns, they should buy to themselves

ti
1063

in
2532

the rowing;
4012

[4was
5438

1for 2the 3wind]

3588 3571

opposite them.
2064 4314

gar fagwsin
2036 1473 1325

2068

3756-2192

ouk ecousan
1473

kai

peri
4043

tetarthn fulakhn thV

1909 3588 2281

nuktoV ercetai
2532 2309 3928

proV

bread loaves; [3anything 1for 4they shall eat 2they do not have].
3588-1161 611

And around the fourth watch

1473

of the night

he comes to
parelqein
1909 3588

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV dote

2532

autoiV umeiV
565

1473

autouV peripatwn epi thV qalasshV kai hqele

And he answering said to them, You give to them yourselves

fagein kai
1250 3004

them, walking
1473

upon the sea,

1492

and he wanted to go by
1473

legousin

1473

autw

apelqonteV

autouV

6:49 oi de
1380

3588-1161

idonteV

auton peripatounta epi

4043

thV

something to eat!
59

And

they say
1220

to him,
740

Having gone forth

2532

them.
2281

And they beholding him

5326-1510.1

walking
2532 349

upon the

agoraswmen

diakosiwn

dhnariwn

artouV

kai
1473

qalasshV edoxan

fantasma einai
2532 5015

kai anekraxan
2532 2112

should we buy
1325

two hundred
1473

denarii

of bread loaves,
3588-1161 3004

and

sea,
3956-1063

thought it to be a phantom, and they shouted aloud.

1473-1492

dwmen
4214

autoiV artouV
3004 740

2068

fagein ecete
4002 2192

6:38 o de
5217

legei autoiV

6:50 panteV gar auton eidon kai etaracqhsan kai euqewV

should we give to them to eat?

posouV
1097

And he says

to them,
2532 2980

For all
3326

beheld him, and were disturbed. And immediately

1473 2532 3004 1473

upagete kai idete kai

2532 1492

elalhse met' autwn kai legei

autoiV
305

2293

qarseite
4314 2532

1473

egw
1473

How many bread loaves do you have? Go

gnonteV
2004

and see!
2486

And
2532

he spoke with them,

1510.2.1 3361

and he says to them, Take courage, I

6:51 kai
2532 3588

legousi pente kai

1473 347-3956

2532

1417

duo icquaV
4849

6:39 kai
4849

eimi eiV ek

mh

5399

fobeisqe
2532 2869

anebh anemoV kai

1839 417

proV autouV

having known, they say, Five

epetaxen
1909 3588 5515

and two fishes. parties

4237

And by parties,
4237

am he, do not fear!

1519 3588 4143

And he ascended to
3029

them
lian
2532

autoiV anaklinai pantaV sumposia sumposia

5528 2532 377

to

ploion kai ekopasen o

he gave orders to them to lie all down, upon the green grass.
303

into the boat;

1537 4053

and [3abated
1722 1438

1the 2wind]. And exceedingly

existanto kai

epi tw clwrw cortw 6:40 kai anepeson ana ekaton

1540 2532 303 4004

prasiai prasiai

perissou en

And they reclined, plot

2532 2983

by plot,
3588

beyond extra
2296

[4among 5themselves 1they were amazed 2and

3756-1063 4920

eautoiV

kai ana penthkonta 6:41 kai labwn

touV
1519 3588

eqaumazon

6:52 ou gar hn gar h

sunhkan epi kardia autwn pepwrwmenh

4456

1909

3588

toiV

by
4002

hundreds, and by
740

fifties.

And having taken the

308

3marveled].
artoiV
740

For they did not perceive

1510.7.3 1063 3588 2588-1473

concerning the

pente artouV

2532 3588 1417 2486

kai touV duo icquaV anableyaV

eiV ton

five

bread loaves and the two fishes, having looked up into the

bread loaves; [3was 1for 6:51 or in.

2their heart]

calloused.

6:35 i.e. late.

6:53
Jesus Heals at Gennesaret
6:53
1093 2532

M A R K
3862 1909

61
3588 4245

paradosin twn epi

3588

presbuterwn alla aniptoiV

235

449

5495 1473

cersin
3754

kai

1276

diaperasanteV

hlqon

2064

thn

tradition
2068

of the elders,
3588 740

but

with unwashed hands

2036

And
ghn
*

having passed through,

2532

they came

unto
6:54
2112

the
2532

esqiousi ton arton

7:6 o de

3588-1161 611

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV oti

Genhsaret

kai
1537

4358

they eat
2573

the bread?

And he answering
4012

said

to them that,

proswrimisqhsan

kai

land

of Gennesaret,

and
ek

were moored.
3588

And
euqewV

kalwV proefhteusen Hsa+aV peri

4395-*

1473

umwn twn upokritwn

3588 5273

1831-1473

exelqontwn autwn

tou

4143

ploiou

Well
wV

Isaiah prophesied
gegraptai h de
3778

concerning you
outoV o
3588 2992

the hypocrites,
5491

on their coming forth

1921

from out of
6:55

the
4063

boat,

immediately
olhn
3650 3588

5613 1125

laoV
4206

3588

toiV
566

ceilesi
575

epignonteV

1473

auton

peridramonteV

thn

as

it has been written, This

3588 1161 2588-1473

people [2with the 3lip

apecei
1319

having recognized
4066

him,
hrxanto econtaV
2192 756

[2running
1909

1all]
3588

1473-5091

me tima

kardia autwn porrw

1473 1321

ap'

pericwron
3588

1565

ekeinhn
2560

epi
4064

toiV

2895

krabbatoiV opou
3699

1esteem me],
1473 3155-1161

but their heart

4576

is far off at a distance from

me didaskonteV didaskaliaV

round about that place, they began [2upon 3the 4litters

touV kakwV periferein

emou 7:7 mathn de

sebontai

me.
1778

And in vain they worship me, teaching

444 863-1063 3588 1785

as instructions
3588

5the ones
hkouon
1531 191

7illnesses
oti
3754

6having

1to carry round about],

6:56
2532

where
302

entalmata anqrwpwn

7:8 afenteV gar thn entolhn

tou

1563-1510.2.3

ekei esti

kai

opou

3699

an

the precepts of men.

2316

For leaving

the commandment
909

they were hearing that, He is there.

eiseporeueto eiV
1519 2968

And where ever

2228 68

qeou
3582

2902

krateite thn paradosin twn anqrwpwn baptismouV

3588 3862

3588 444

kwmaV h

2228 4172

poleiV h

agrouV en

1722 3588

taiV

of God, you hold the tradition

xestwn
4183 2532 4221

of men
3946

immersions
5108

he entered
58 5087

into towns
3588

or
770

cities

or

fields,
2532 3870

[4in 5the

kai pothriwn kai alla

4160

2532 243

paromoia toiauta

agoraiV etiqoun
1473

touV
3588

asqenountaV
2899

kai parekaloun
3588 2440-1473

of quart pitchers and cups,

polla
3588

and [2other 3similar

elegen autoiV
2316 3004 1473 2573

4such things
114

6markets 1they put 2the ones 3being invalid]; and they appealed to
auton ina
2443 2579

poieite

7:9 kai
3588

2532

kalwV aqeteite

kan

tou

kraspedou
2532

tou imatiou autou

1many] you do.

thn entolhn
1785

And he said to them, Well

tou qeou
*-1063

you annul

him
680

that if only [2the 3decorative hem

kai osoi an
3745-302 680

4of his cloak

hptonto
1473

ina

2443

3588

thn paradosin umwn

3862-1473

aywntai

autou

the
5083

commandment

of God, that
7:10 MwshV gar eipe tima
2036 5091

[2your tradition
3588 3962-1473

1they could just touch];

4982

and

as many as

touched

him

thrhshte

ton patera sou

eswzonto

1you give heed to].

2532 3588 3384-1473

For Moses
2532 3588

said, Esteem
2551

your father
3962

were delivered.

kai thn mhtera sou kai

kakologwn
1473-1161

patera
3004

and

your mother! And, Let the one speaking evil of father

mhtera qanatw
2036 444 2288 5053

CHAPTER 7
Jesus Questioned by the Pharisees and Scribes
7:1 kai sunagontai
5100 2532 4863 4314 1473 3588 * 2532

2228 3384

teleutatw
3588 3962

7:11 umeiV de legete

or
1437

mother [2in death 1come to an end]!

anqrwpoV tw patri o
3765

But you say,

2228 3588 3384

ean eiph

th

mhtri

proV auton oi

Farisaioi kai
*

If
2878

[2should say 1a man]

3739

to

a father or
3739

to
1437

a mother,
1537

And gathered together to

tineV twn 7:2
2839 2532 3588 1122 2064

him

the Pharisees
575

and

korban
5623

1510.2.3

esti

1435

dwron 7:12 kai

2532

ean
863

ex

1473

emou

grammatewn elqonteV
1492

apo
3588

Ierosolumwn
3101-1473

Corban, (which is
wfelhqhV

a gift offering) what ever of

ouketi
2228

me
1473

some from the scribes,

kai idonteV

having come from Jerusalem.

5100

afiete
3588

auton

tinaV

twn
449

maqhtwn autou

you should derive benefit.

3762

And no longer you allow him

3962-1473

And
koinaiV
3201

they beholding
5495 5123

certain ones

of his disciples
2068

cersi tout' estin aniptoiV 7:3 oi gar

1437-3361 3588-1063 *

esqiontaV artouV

740

ouden
208

4160

poihsai tw

3588

patri autou h

th

3384-1473

mhtri autou

[2anything 1to do] voiding

3739

to

his father
3588 2316

or
th

to

his mother,

with common hands, that is to say unwashed, eating

ememyanto Farisaioi kai
2532 3956

bread,
3588

7:13 akurounteV ton logon tou qeou

3588 3056

3588 3862-1473

paradosei umwn

panteV oi
3588

the word
2532 3946

of God
5108

by your tradition
4183

they complained;
*

for the
4435

Pharisees
3538

and all
taV
5495

the
ceiraV

3860

paredwkate kai paromoia toiauta

polla poieite

4160

Ioudaioi

ean mh

pugmh

niywntai

which you delivered; and [2similar

3such things 1many] you do.

Jews,
3756-2068

unless
2902

[3with a fist

1they washed
3588 4245

2hands]
presbuterwn
907

ouk esqiousi 7:4 kai apo

3756 2532 575

kratounteV thn paradosin twn

3588 3862

Delement Comes from Within

7:14 kai proskalesamenoV panta ton oclon
2532 4341 3956 3588 3793 3004

they do not eat, holding

58

the tradition
1437 3361

of the elders.
baptiswntai
4183 1473

elegen

agoraV ean mh
2532 243

And having called

191 1473 3956

all
2532 4920

the multitude, he said

7:15 ouden estin
3762-1510.2.3

And coming from markets, if

ouk
3880 2068

they should not immerse,

polla estin
909 4221 1510.2.3 3739

autoiV akouete mou panteV kai suniete

esqiousi kai alla

2902

to them, Hear
exwqen
1855

me all, of man

and perceive!
1531

There is nothing
1519 1473

they do not eat;

parelabon
3582

and [2other things 1many] there are which

kratein baptismouV pothriwn kai
2532

3588 444

tou anqrwpou eisporeuomenon eiV

auton o

3739

from outside
1410 1473-2840

entering
235

into him
1607

which
575

they take on themselves to hold immersion

xestwn
1905 2532 5473

of cups,
7:5 epeita
1899

and

dunatai auton koinwsai

alla ta
2840

3588

ekporeuomena ap'

kai calkiwn
1473 3588 *

2532 2825

kai klinwn
2532

is able
1473

to make him unclean; but

1565 1510.2.3 3588

the things going forth

3588 444

from

quart pitchers, and brass kettles, and beds.

eperwtwsin auton oi Farisaioi kai
3756 4043 3588

Thereupon
oi
1122

autou ekeina esti

ta

koinounta
191

ton anqrwpon 7:17 kai

1905 2532

grammateiV
3588

him,

those If any

are has

the things making [3unclean 1the 2man].

3775 191

[6asked
1302

7him

1the 2Pharisees
ou

3and 4the 5scribes],

2596

7:16 ei tiV
1525

1487-1536 2192

ecei wta akouein akouetw

ote
1473

3753

diati oi

3588 3101-1473

maqhtai sou

peripatousi kata

thn

ears to hear
575

let him hear!

And when
ephrwtwn auton

Why

do your disciples not walk

according to the

eishlqen

1519 3624

eiV

oikon

apo tou oclou

3588 3793

he entered into a house from the multitude, [2asked

3him

62
3588

M A R K O S
3101-1473

7:18
1473

oi

maqhtai autou peri

4012

3588

thV parabolhV

3850

7:18 kai
3756

2532

7:29 kai eipen

1831

2532 2036

auth
3588

1223

dia

3778

touton ton logon upage

3588 3056

5217

1his disciples]
3004

concerning the
2532 1473

parable.
801-1510.2.5

And Do you not

And he said to her, On account of this

exelhluqe
2532 565

word, go!
3588 2364-1473

legei
3539

1473

autoiV oti

3779

outw kai pan

3756

umeiV asunetoi este ou

to

1140

daimonion ek
1519

1537

thV qugatroV sou

he says to them, Thus also you

noeite
1519 3588 444 3754 3956

are senseless?
exwqen
1531

[3has come forth 1the 2demon]

7:30 kai apelqousa
1140

from out of
3588 3624-1473

your daughter.
2147 3588

3588 1855

to
1410

eisporeuomenon 7:19 oti

3754

eiV

ton oikon authV eure

to
1909

comprehend that everything

eiV ton anqrwpon ou

from outside entering

1473-2840

And having gone forth unto

daimonion exelhluqoV
1831

her house,
906

she found the upon

dunatai auton koinwsai

2532 3588 2364

kai thn qugatera beblhmenhn epi

into
3756-1531

a man

is not able
1473-1519

to make him unclean.

235 1519 3588 2836

For

demon
3588 2825

having gone forth, and the daughter being laid

ouk eisporeuetai autou eiV thn kardian all' eiV thn koilian

3588 2588

it enters not
2532 1519

into his
1607

heart,

but
2511

into the belly;

3956 3588

thV klinhV

the bed.

kai eiV
1033

3588 856

ton afedrwna ekporeuetai kaqarizon panta ta

and into the bowel

brwmata 7:20 elege de
1607 3004-1161

it goes forth, cleansing

oti
3754 3588

all

the
3588

Jesus Heals the Deaf Mute

7:31 kai
* 2532 3825

to

1537

ek
2840

tou
444

palin exelqwn
2064 4314 3588

1831

1537

ek

3588

twn oriwn

3725

foods.
444

And he said that, The thing [2from out of 3the

ekporeuomenon
1565

And again
Turou
* 2532

having come forth from the

2281

borders
3588

anqrwpou

ekeino

koinoi

3588

ton

anqrwpon

kai

SidwnoV hlqe
3588

proV thn qalassan thV

4man

1going forth],
2081-1063 1537

that
3588 2588 1607

defiles
3588

the
444

man.
3588

of Tyre and Sidon,

303.1

he came to
3725

the
*

sea

of the
7:32 kai
2532

7:21 eswqen gar

1261

ek
2556

thV kardiaV twn anqrwpwn oi

GalilaiaV ana meson twn

oriwn
3424

DekapolewV
2532

For from inside out of the heart

dialogismoi oi
3588 3430

of men
4202

Galilee,
5342

in the midst of the borders of Decapolis.

1473 2974

And

kakoi ekporeuontai moiceiai

porneiai
1388

ferousin autw
1473 2443 2007

kwfon

mogilalon
1473

kai

3870

parakalousin 7:33 kai

906 2532

[3thoughts
5408

2evil
2829 4124

1goes forth],

adulteries, harlotries,
4189

they bring to him a deaf-mute stammering. And they appeal to

auton ina epiqh autw thn ceira
3588 5495

fonoi

7:22 klopai pleonexiai

3788

ponhriai
988

doloV
5243

murders,
766

frauds, desires for wealth, wickednesses, treachery,

ofqalmoV
4190

him
618-1473

that he should place upon him

575 3588 3793

his

hand.
2398

And
ebale

aselgeia

ponhroV

blasfhmia

uperhfania

apolabomenoV auton apo tou oclou

2596

kat' idian
2532 4429

lewdness,
877

[2eye
7:23
3956

1a wicked],
panta
3778

blasphemy,
3588

pride,
eswqen
2081

taking him away

3588 1147-1473

from the multitude in

1519 3588

private, he put and having spit

1519

afrosunh

tauta

ta

4190

ponhra

touV daktulouV autou eiV

ta

wta autou kai ptusaV

3775-1473

folly.
1607

All
2532 2840

these
3588 444

evils

from inside
680

his fingers
hyato
3588 1100-1473

into

his ears,
7:34 kai
2532 308

ekporeuetai kai koinoi ton anqrwpon

thV glwsshV autou

anableyaV
2188

eiV
3739

go forth

and defile the man.

touched
3588 3772

his tongue.
4727 2532 3004

And having looked up into

kai legei autw 7:35 kai euqewV
2532 3089 2532 2112 1473

The Belief of the Greek Woman

7:24 kai ekeiqen
3181 2532 1564 450

ton ouranon estenaxe

1519 3588

effaqa
1272

anastaV
2532 1525

565

the heaven,
1510.2.3 1272

he moaned, and says

to him, Ephphatha, which

dihnoicqhsan
3588

aphlqen

eiV ta

And from there having risen up, he went forth into the
meqoria
3762 *

estin dianoicqhti

Turou kai SidwnoV kai eiselqwn eiV thn oikian

2532 *

1519 3588 3614

is,
1473

Be opened wide!
3588 189

And immediately were opened wide

kai eluqh
3723

boundaries of Tyre and Sidon.

oudena hqele 7:25 akousasa
3588 2365 191 2309 1097

And he entered into the house,

1410

autou ai

akoai
2532 2980

1199

desmoV thV
1291

3588

gnwnai kai ouk

1063

2532 3756

hdunhqh laqein

2990

his
1100-1473

hearing faculties, and [4was untied 1the 2bond

orqwV 7:36 kai
2532

[2no one 1wanting] to know, but he was not able

gar gunh
1473 4151 1135 4012 1473

to be unaware.
3739 2192

glwsshV autou kai elalei

diesteilato
1473

3of his tongue],

1473 2443 3367

and he spoke rightly.

2036

And he warned
oson de
3745-1161

peri autou hV
169

eice

[3having heard 1For 2a woman] about him,

to qugatrion
4314

of which [3had
2064

autoiV ina mhdeni

eipwsin
3123

autoV

them

that [2to no one 1they should speak]. But as much as he

mallon
4053

authV pneuma akaqarton

elqousa de
3588

1473-1291

2young daughter 1her

4363 3588

5spirit

4an unclean], having come

7:26 hn
1510.7.3 1161

autoiV diestelleto

perissoteron

2784

ekhrusson

prosepese proV touV podaV autou

4228-1473

warned them,
7:37 kai
2573-3956 2532 5249

rather

more extra
1605

they proclaimed.
3004

fell
1135

at
* *

his feet.
3588 1085

[4was
2532 2065

1And 2the
1473

uperperisswV
4160

exeplhssonto
2532

legonteV
2974 4160

And more exceedingly they were overwhelmed, saying,

kalwV panta
191

gunh ina to
2443 3588

EllhniV Surofoinissa tw genei

1140

kai hrwta

auton

3woman] a Greek, Syro-phoenician

daimonion ekballh IhsouV eipen auth
2036 1473 1544

by race, and she asked him

1537 3588 2364-1473

pepoihke
2980

kai

3588

touV kwfouV poiei

[2all things well 1He has done]. Both the

akouein kai touV alalouV lalein
2532 3588 216

deaf

he makes

ek
863

thV qugatroV authV

that [2the 3demon

7:27 o de
3588 3588-1161 *

1he should cast out] from

4412

her daughter.
5526

to hear, and the speechless to speak.

afeV prwton cortasqhnai

And
ta
5043

Jesus
3756

said
1063

to her, Allow [3first

2570 1510.2.3 2983

4to be filled
3588 740

CHAPTER 8
Jesus Feeds the Four Thousand
8:1 oclou
3793 1722 1565 3588 2250 3827

tekna
5043

ou

gar kalon esti

3588

labein ton arton

1the 2children]! [3not 1for 4good 2it is]

3588

to take the bread

7:28 h de
3588-1161

twn
611

teknwn

2532 906

kai balein
1473

toiV
3483 2962

2952

kunarioiV

en

ekeinaiV

taiV
2192

hmeraiV

pampollou

of the children, and to throw it to the little dogs.

apekriqh kai legei autw
2532 3004

And she

In
ontoV
1510.6

those
2532

days,
3361

a very great
2068

nai kurie
575

2532-1063 3588 2952

kai gar ta kunaria

3588 3813

kai

mh

econtwn

5100

ti

fagwsi

answered and says

5270

to him, Yes, O Lord, but even the little dogs

2068 3588 5589

multitude

being,

and

not

having

anything

to eat,

upokatw

3588 5132

thV trapezhV esqiei apo twn yiciwn twn

paidiwn

underneath the table

eat

from the crumbs of the children.

7:34 Aramaic transliteration.

8:2
4341-3588-* 3588 3101-1473 3004

M A R K
1473 1950

63
2983 740 2532 1508

proskalesamenoV o IhsouV touV maqhtaV autou legei autoiV

epelaqonto labein artouV

kai ei mh en

ena

1520

arton 8:15 kai

3588 2532

740

Jesus having called

8:2 splagcnizomai
2250 4697

his disciples,
1909 3588 3793

says

to them,

they forgot
3756

to take bread loaves; and except for one bread loaf,

2192

epi ton oclon

1473 2532 3756-2192

oti hdh
5100

3754 2235

ouk
1291

eicon
1473

3326

meq' eautwn
3004 3708 991

1438

1722 3588 4143

tw ploiw

I am moved with compassion over the multitude, for already

hmeraV treiV
2068 5140 4357

they did not have any with themselves in he warned

*

the boat.
575 3588 2219

And

prosmenousi
2532 1437 630

moi kai ouk ecousi

1473

ti

diestelleto autoiV legwn orate blepete apo thV zumhV twn

[2days 1three] they remain with me, and they do not have anything
fagwsi 8:3 kai ean apolusw autouV nhsteiV
3523

them

saying, See! take heed of

*

the yeast of the

4314

Farisaiwn kai thV zumhV Hrwdou

2532 3588 2219

8:16 kai dielogizonto proV

2532 1260

to eat.
1519

And if

I should release them

en

hungry from fasting

th odw tineV gar
1473 5100-1063

Pharisees
240

and the yeast of Herod!

3004

And they reasoned with

3756-2192

eiV

3624-1473

oikon autwn ekluqhsontai

3113

1590

1722 3588 3598

allhlouV
1097

legonteV oti artouV

3588 *

3754 740

ouk ecomen
5100

8:17 kai

2532

unto their house,

1473

they shall be fainting in

hkasi
4159 2240

the way; for some 3him

5100

one another, saying

gnouV o

that, [2bread loaves 1We have no].

3004 1473

And
3754

autwn makroqen
3588 3101-1473

8:4 kai apekriqhsan autw

2532 611

IhsouV legei autoiV

ti

1260

dialogizesqe oti
3761

of them [2from far off 1have come].

oi maqhtai autou poqen wde
1473 5602 5526 3778

And [2answered
toutouV dunhsetai
1410

knowing,
artouV
4920 740

Jesus
3756-2192

says

to them, Why do you reason that

3768

tiV

ouk ecete
2089 4456

oupw
2192

3539

noeite
3588 2588-1473

oude thn kardian umwn

1his disciples], From what place [3of these 1shall 5be able 2any
cortasai artwn
4214 740 1909 2047

[2bread loaves 1you have no]? Not yet do you comprehend, nor
suniete eti
3788

ep' erhmiaV

8:5 kai ephrwta

2532 1905

pepwrwmenhn ecete
2192 3756

4here] to fill
autouV

of bread in
ecete
2192

a desolate place?
artouV
740

And he asked
3588-1161

perceive? [2still 5being calloused 1Do you 3have

8:18 ofqalmouV econteV ou
991

4your heart]?
2532 3775 2192

posouV

oi de
377 740

blepete kai wta econteV

them,
2036 1909

How many
2033

[2do you have

3853

1bread loaves]?
3588 3793 3588

And they
anapesein
3756

[2eyes
ouk
4002 740 191

1Having], do you not see?

akouete kai ou
2806 2532 3756 3421

And ears having,

3753 3588

eipon epta

8:6 kai parhggeilen tw oclw

2532

mnhmoneuete 8:19 ote

touV

said,
epi
2168

Seven.
3588 1093

And he exhorted
2532

the multitude to recline

touV epta artouV
2033

do you not hear?

pente artouV

And do you not remember?

1519 3588 4000

When the
4214

thV ghV

kai
2806

2983

labwn
2532 1325

upon the ground. And having taken the

eucaristhsaV
3908

seven bread loaves,

2443

eklasa eiV touV pentakisciliouV posouV

five
2894

bread loaves I broke for the five thousand,

4134 2801 142 3004

how many
1473

eklase kai edidou toiV maqhtaiV autou ina

3588 3101-1473

having given thanks, he broke, and gave

paraqwsi 8:7 kai eicon
3908 2532 2192 2485 2532 3908

to

his disciples,
3588 3793

that

kofinouV plhreiV klasmatwn hrate

legousin autw

hampers
1427 4214

full

of pieces
3753-1161 3588 4138

did you lift? They say

2033 1519 3588 2801 5070

to him,

kai pareqhkan icqudia

2532 3641

tw oclw
2036

they should place it near them; and they placed it near the multitude.
oliga
2532 2127

dwdeka

8:20 ote de
4711

touV epta eiV touV tetrakisciliouV

Twelve.
poswn
3588-1161

And when the

spuridwn
2036

seven for the of pieces

1473

four thousand,
142

kai euloghsaV
2532 5526

eipe

plhrwmata klasmatwn hrate

And they had [2small fishes 1a few]; and having blessed, he said
paraqeinai
2532 142

how many small baskets full

oi de
4920

did you lift?

4459 3756

kai auta
4051

1473

8:8 efagon de
2801

2068-1161

kai ecortasqhsan
2033 4711

eipon epta

2033

8:21 kai elegen autoiV pwV ou

2532 3004

to place [2near 3also 1them].

kai hran 8:9 hsan
630 1510.7.6 1161

And they ate, and were filled. seven small baskets.

5070

And they said, Seven.

suniete

And he said to them, How do you not

perisseumata klasmatwn epta spuridaV de

3588

And they lifted up an abundance of pieces

oi
2068

perceive?

fagonteV wV 8:10 kai euqewV

2532 2112

5613

tetrakiscilioi kai
1684

2532

[4were 1And 2the ones 3eating]

apelusen
3588 4143 1473

about four thousand;

embaV
2064

and
1519

Jesus Heals the Blind Man

8:22 kai ercetai
5185 2532 2064 1519 *

autouV
3326

eiV ta

eiV Bhqsa+dan kai ferousin autw

2532 5342

1473

he dismissed them.
to
*

And immediately having stepped into

3588 3101-1473 1519 3588 3313

And he comes into Bethsaida;

tuflon
2532 2532 3870 1473

and they bring to him

ploion meta twn maqhtwn autou hlqen

eiV

merh

kai parakalousin auton ina autou ayhtai

2443 1473-680

the boat

with

his disciples,

he came into the parts

a blind man, and they appeal to

1949

him

that he should touch him.

3588 5185

Dalmanouqa

8:23 kai epilabomenoV thV ceiroV tou

3588 5495

tuflou

1806

exhgagen

of Dalmanutha.

And taking hold of the hand

1473

of the blind man, he led

1519 3588 3659-1473

The Pharisees Seek a Sign

8:11 kai exhlqon
1473 2532 1831 3588 *

auton exw

1854

3588

thV

2968

kwmhV kai ptusaV

1473 1905

2532 4429

eiV ta ommata autou

him
4802

outside of the town; and having spit into

3588 5495

his eyes,
1473 1536

oi

Farisaioi kai hrxanto

4592 575

2532 756

suzhtein

2007

epiqeiV
991

taV ceiraV autw

ephrwta auton ei ti

And came forth the Pharisees, and they began to debate

autw
3985 2212

having placed his

blepei 8:24
5613

hands
308

to him, he asks
3004

him
991

if anything
blepw
1534 3588

zhtounteV par' autou shmeion apo tou ouranou

3844

1473

3588 3772

2532

kai

anableyaV
4043

elegen

touV
3825

with him, seeking

1473

from him
2532 389

a sign

from the heaven,

3588 4151-1473

he sees.
444

And having looked up he said, I see

1186

peirazonteV auton 8:12 kai anastenaxaV tw pneumati autou

anqrwpouV wV

dendra peripatountaV

8:25 eita

palin
2532

testing
3004

him.
5100 3588 1074-3778

And having groaned in

genea auth
1487 4592

his spirit,
1934

men
2007

as
3588

trees,
5495

walking.
1909

Then again
3788-1473

legei
281

ti

shmeion
1325

epizhtei genea tauth

epeqhke

taV

ceiraV

epi

3588

touV

ofqalmouV autou

kai

he says, Why
amhn
4592 3004

does this generation [2for a sign 1seek anxiously]?

1473

he placed
4160

the
1473

hands
308

upon
2532 600

his eyes,
2532 1689

and

legw umin

ei

doqhsetai th
1473

3588 1074-3778

epoihsen auton anableye kai apokatestaqh kai enebleyen

Amen I say
shmeion

to you, Shall [2be given

8:13 kai afeiV
2532 863 1684

3to this generation

3825

he made
5081

him
537

to look up. And he was restored, and he looked

8:26 kai
3366 2532 649

autouV embaV
1519

palin 8:14 kai

2532

thlaugwV apantaV

apesteilen auton eiV

1473

1519

3588

ton

1a sign], no.
1519 3588 4143

And having left them,

565

[2having stepped 1again]

peran

clearly
3624-1473

on all.
3004

And he sent
1519 3588 2968

him
1525

unto

eiV

to

ploion aphlqen

eiV

3588 4008

to

oikon autou legwn mhde

eiV

thn kwmhn eiselqhV

into the boat,

he went forth unto the other side.

And

his house,

saying, Neither into the town

should you enter,

64
3366

M A R K O S
2036 5100

8:27
3588 5590-1473

mhde eiphV

tini

1722 3588 2968

en th kwmh

2309

qelh

thn yuchn autou swsai

4982

622

apolesei authn

1473

nor

should you speak to any in

the town.

should want
3739-1161 302

[2his life
622

1to preserve] shall lose

1752

it;
2532

Peter Confesses Jesus as the Christ

8:27 kai
3588 2968 * 2532 1831-3588-*

oV d'
1519 3588

an

apolesh
3778

3588 5590-1473

thn yuchn autou eneken

1473

emou kai 8:36 ti gar

3650 5100-1063

exhlqen o IhsouV kai oi

2532 3588 3101-1473

and who ever should lose

tou
2098

his life
4982

because of me
1473

and

maqhtai autou eiV

And Jesus went forth,

taV kwmaV KaisareiaV thV
3588

and
*

his disciples,
2532

into
odw

euaggeliou outoV
444

swsei

authn

Filippou kai en
3004 1473

1722 3588 3598

of the good news,

5623

this one will preserve it.

1437 2770 3588 2889

For what

th

the towns
1905

of Caesarea, the one of Philippi. And in his disciples,

1510.1

the way
legousin
3588

wfelhsei
2532 2210

anqrwpon ean kerdhsh

ton kosmon olon

2228 5100

ephrwta touV maqhtaV autou legwn autoiV tina me

3588 3101-1473

5100 1473 3004

will it benefit a man,

kai zhmiwqh

if

he should gain the [2world 1whole],

8:37 h ti
1325

3588 5590-1473

he asks
3588 444

saying to them, Who [3me 2say

3588-1161 611

thn yuchn autou

dwsei
3739-1063 302

oi

anqrwpoi einai

8:28 oi de
*

apekriqhsan Iwannhn ton

and suffer loss

444 465

of his soul?
3588 5590-1473

Or

what shall [2give

8:38 oV gar
3056

1do men] to be?

910 2532 243

And they answered,

243-1161

John
4396

the

anqrwpoV antallagma thV yuchV autou

an

baptisthn kai alloi Hlian alloi de

ena twn
1473-3004

1520 3588

1a man]
1870

as a bargain
1473

for his soul?

2532 3588 1699

For who ever

1722 3588

profhtwn
1510.1

Baptist; And he
611-1161

and others Elijah; and others, One of the prophets.

3004 1473 1473-1161 5100

epaiscunqh
1074

me
3778

kai touV emouV logouV en

th

8:29 kai autoV legei autoiV umeiV de tina me legete apokriqeiV de o

3588 *

2532 1473

should be ashamed of me
genea
3588 444 3588 3428

and

of my
2532 268

words

in
uioV

einai CristoV

says to them, And you, whom do you say me to be?

PetroV legei autw
3004 1473 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

tauth th moicalidi kai amartwlw kai o

2532 3588 5207

[5generation 1this
1870

2adulterous 3and 4sinful],

1473 3752

even the son

elqh
3588 39 2064

su ei

And answering
2532 2008

Peter

says
1473

to him, You are

2443 3367

the Christ.
3004

tou anqrwpou epaiscunqhsetai auton otan

of man
1722 3588 1391

shall be ashamed of him, whenever he should come

3588 3962-1473 3326 3588 32

8:30 kai epetimhsen

4012

autoiV ina mhdeni

legwsi

And he gave reproach to them that to no one they should tell

peri
1473

en th doxh tou patroV autou meta twn aggelwn twn agiwn

in

the glory

of his father

with the [2angels

1holy].

autou

concerning him.

CHAPTER 9
Jesus Foretells His Death The Transformation of Jesus
3754 1163 1321 1473 2532 3004 1473 281 3004 1473 3754 1510.2.6

8:31 kai
3588

2532

hrxato
3588

756

didaskein autouV oti

dei

9:1 kai elegen autoiV

2532

amhn legw umin

3748

oti

eisi

And he began to teach

ton
593 5207

them

that it is necessary
3958

And he said to them, Amen I say to you that, There are

5100

uion

tou

444

anqrwpou

4183

polla

paqein

kai

tineV

3588

twn

wde

5602

2476

esthkotwn

oitineV

3766.2

ou mh

for the

son

of man
575 3588

[2many things
4245

1to suffer],
2532 749

and

some
1089

of the ones
2288

here
2193

standing,
302

the ones who

idwsi
1722 1411 1492

in no way
3588

apodokimasqhnai apo twn presbuterwn kai arcierewn

geuswntai qanatou ewV

an

thn 9:2 kai

2532

to be rejected
2532 1122

by

the

elders,

and chief priests,

2532 3326 5140 2250

shall taste
932

of death, until whenever they should behold the

3588 2316 2064

kai grammatewn kai apoktanqhnai kai meta treiV hmeraV

2532 615

basileian tou qeou

elhluquian en

dunamei

and scribes,
450

and to be killed,
2532 3954

and after three days

3588

kingdom
3326

of God coming
1803 3880-3588-*

in

power.
3588 *

And
2532

anasthnai 8:32 kai parrhsia

ton
756

3056

logon elalei
2008 1473

2980

meq'
3588 *

2250

hmeraV ex

paralambanei o IhsouV ton Petron kai

to rise up.
2532 4355-1473

And in an open manner [2the 3matter 1he spoke].

3588 *

after [2days James,

oroV
1715 3735

1six] Jesus took to himself

2532 3588 * 2532 399

Peter,
1473

and
1519

kai proslabomenoV auton o

PetroV hrxato epitiman

1492 3588 3101-1473

autw

ton Iakwbon kai ton Iwannhn kai anaferei autouV eiV

And [2taking him to himself

8:33 o de
2008 3588-1161 1994 2532

1Peter] began to reproach him.

touV maqhtaV autou

and
5308 2596

John,
2398

and brought
3441 2532 3339

them

into

epistrafeiV kai idwn

uyhlon kat' idian

1473

monouV kai metemorfwqh

1096 4744

And he turned.
epetimhsen
3756 3588 *

And beholding
3004 5217 3694

his disciples
1473 4567 3754

[2mountain 1a high] in in front of them.

3022

private alone. And he was transformed

2532 3588 2440-1473

tw Petrw legwn upage opisw mou satana oti he reproached Peter, saying, Go behind me satan! for ou
5426

emprosqen autwn 9:3 kai ta imatia autou egeneto stilbonta

And
wV

his garments became shining,

ciwn
3634

froneiV ta

3588

3588 2316

tou qeou

235

alla ta

3588

3588

twn

leuka
1093

3029

lian
3756

5613 5510

oia

1102

gnafeuV epi
2532 3708-1473

1909

3588

thV

you do not think

444

the things

of God, but

the things

[2white 1exceedingly] as
ghV
*

snow, such as a fuller

9:4 kai

upon the

anqrwpwn

ou

1410

dunatai leukanai

3021

wfqh autoiV
3588

of men.

earth is not able

to whiten.
2532 1510.7.6

And [4appeared to them

4814

The Cost of Following Jesus

8:34 kai
3101-1473 2532 4341

HliaV
4862

4862

sun

Mwsei
2532 611

kai hsan

sullalounteV
3004 3588 *

tw

proskalesamenoV ton oclon

3588

3793

sun
2309

3588

1Elijah 2with 3Moses], and they were conversing together

*

toiV

And having called

maqhtaiV autou
2036

the
3748

multitude with
qelei
3694

Ihsou

9:5 kai apokriqeiV o

3588 *

PetroV legei tw Ihsou

eipen

1473

with Jesus.
4461

And responding
1473 5602-1510.1

Peter
2532 4160

says

to Jesus,
4633

autoiV

ostiV

opisw

his disciples,
1473

he said
533

to them,

Whoever
1438

wants
2532 142

[2after
3588

rabbi kalon estin hmaV wde einai kai poihswmen

2570-1510.2.3

skhnaV
3756

mou elqein
4716-1473

2064

Rabbi, it is good
5140

for us to be here; and we should make [2tents

2532 * 1520 2532 * 1520

aparnhsasqw
2532 190

eauton
1473

kai aratw ton

3739-1063 302

3me 1to come], let him totally reject himself, and lift
stauron autou kai akolouqeitw moi 8:35 oV gar an

treiV
1063

1473

soi
1492

1520

mian kai Mwsei mian kai Hlia mian 9:6 ou

5100

1three]; for you one, and Moses one, and Elijah one;
gar hdei 9:7 kai egeneto
2532 1096

[3not
ekfoboi
2532 2064 1630

his cross,

and follow

me!

For who ever

ti

2980

lalhsei
3507 1982

1510.7.6-1063

hsan gar

1for 2he knew] what he shall speak, for they were frightened.
nefelh episkiazousa autoiV kai hlqe
1473

8:33 Hebrew transliteration adversary.

And there became a cloud overshadowing them;

and came

9:8
5456

M A R K
1537

65
2532 3756-2480

fwnh
5207-1473

ek

3588 3507

thV nefelhV legousa outoV estin

3004

3778

1510.2.3 3588

ina auto ekbalwsi

611

2443 1473-1544

kai ouk iscusan

3004

9:19 o de apistoV
571

3588-1161

a voice from out of the cloud,

uioV mou o
3588 27 1473-191

saying,

This

is
1819

that they should cast it out, and they prevailed not.

exapina apokriqeiV
1473

And 1unbelieving],
430

agaphtoV autou akouete

9:8 kai

2532

autw
4314

legei
1473

5599

1074

genea

my son
4017

the

beloved,

hear him!
3765

And suddenly
3762

answering
ewV pote
1473 5342 2193-4219

to him, he says, O
proV umaV esomai
1473 4314 1473 1510.8.1

[2generation
ewV pote 9:20 kai
2112 2532 5342 2193-4219

peribleyamenoi

ouketi

oudena

1492

eidon

anexomai
1473

having looked round about,

235 3588 * 3441

no longer
1438

[2anyone

1they beheld],
2597

for how long [2to you? Bring

4314 1473

3you 1will I be]? For how long shall I endure

hnegkan to auton pneuma

alla ton Ihsoun monon meq' eautwn

3326

9:9 katabainontwn

umwn ferete auton proV me

but
1161

Jesus
1473

alone with themselves.

575

[3going down
1473

him
2532

to
1492

me!
1473

And they brought him

3588 4151

de

autwn
1334

apo tou orouV

3739

3588 3735

1291

diesteilato a
1492

autoiV ina otan

3752

2443

proV auton kai

idwn
2532 4098

auton euqewV

1And 2of their] from the mountain, he gave warning to them that
3367

to

him.

And beholding him,

kai peswn
1905

immediately the spirit

1909 3588 1093

mhdeni
3588 5207

dihghswntai
3588 444 1537

eidon
450

1508

ei mh anasth

4682-1473

esparaxen auton
875

epi thV ghV

3588 3962-1473

2947

ekulieto
4214

to no one should they describe what they saw, except whenever

o uioV tou anqrwpou ek
3498

threw him into a spasm; and having fallen upon the ground he rolled
afrizwn 9:21 kai wV
2532

nekrwn
4314 1438

ephrwthse ton patera autou posoV

the son
2532

of man
3588 3056 2902

[2from 3the dead 1should be raised up].

4802

foaming.
5550

And he asked
touto gegonen
2532 4178 1096

his father,
1473

How long
3588-1161 2036

9:10 kai ton logon ekrathsan proV eautouV

suzhtounteV 9:11 kai

1122 2532

cronoV estin

1510.2.3 5613 3778

autw
1473 2532

o de
1519

eipe

And the matter they kept

5100

to
3498

themselves, debating
450

a time
3812

is it

that this

has happened to him? And he said,

eiV
4442

ti

1510.2.3 3588

esti

to

1537

ek
3004

nekrwn
3754 3004

anasthnai
3588

paidioqen

9:22 kai pollakiV auton kai

pur
235

what is
1905

the thing [2from 3the dead 1to rise up]?

1473

And

From childhood.
ebale
1487 906 2532 1519

And often
udata
997 5204 2443 622

[2him 3both 4into 5the fire

1473

ephrwtwn auton legonteV oti

legousin oi
4412

grammateiV 9:12
3588-1161

kai eiV
1410

ina apolesh
1473 4697

auton all'

they asked him,

oti
611 3754 *-1163

saying

that, [3say
2064

1The 2scribes]
o de
4412

1it threw] and into waters, that it should destroy him;

ei ti
1909

but

Hlian dei
2036 1473 *

elqein HliaV men

1125 3303

prwton
2064

dunasai
1473

bohqhson hmin splagcnisqeiV

that it is necessary for Elijah to come first.

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV elqwn

And he
prwton
1909

if any way you are able, help

ef' ei hmaV
1410

us!
*

be moved with compassion

2036 1473 3588

9:23 o de
4100

3588-1161

IhsouV eipen autw

to

answering
600

said
3956

to them, Elijah indeed having come first

2532 4459

upon us!
3588

And

Jesus
3956

said
1415

to him, The thing,

3588

apokaqista panta

kai pwV gegraptai ina

2443 4183

epi

ton

1487

dunasai

pisteusai panta 9:24 kai

3326 2532 2112

dunata
2896

tw
3588

restores
5207

all things; and how it has been written about the

444

if
4100

you are able to believe

all things are possible to the one

kraxaV
3004 4100

uion

3588

tou

anqrwpou

polla
235

3958

paqh
3004 1473

2532

kai oti
3754

pisteuonti

euqewV

o
2962

3962

pathr
997

son
1847

of man,

that many things he should suffer, and

9:13 alla legw umin

trusting.
3588

And immediately [5crying out 1the 2father

1144

exoudenwqh

tou

3813

paidiou meta dakruwn elege pisteuw kurie

bohqei
3754

should be treated with contempt.

2532 * 2064 2532 4160 1473

And
3745

I say to you, that

2309

3of the 4child]

1473

with tears
9:25 idwn
1492

said,

I believe, O Lord, help

1161

kai HliaV elhluqe kai epoihsan autw osa

hqelhsan
2064

mou th

3588 570

apistia

de

3588 *

IhsouV oti

also Elijah has come, and they did

2531

to him as much as they wanted,

9:14 kai
4183 2532

my
1998

unbelief!
3793

[3beholding 1And
2008

2Jesus] that
3588 4151

kaqwV gegraptai

1125

1909 1473

ep' auton

elqwn
4012

4314

proV
1473

episuntrecei ocloV
169

epetimhse
3588 4151

tw pneumati tw alalon
1473 2532 2974

3588

as

it was written of
1492

him.
oclon
1473 3793

And having come to

polun peri
2532

[2ran together 1the multitude], he reproached the [2spirit

akaqartw legwn autw to
3004 1473

3588 3101

touV maqhtaV eiden

1122 4802

autouV kai
2112

2532

pneuma to

3588 216

kai kwfon
2532 3371

the disciples, he beheld [2multitude 1a great] around them,

grammateiV suzhtountaV autoiV 9:15 kai
1473

and

1unclean], saying to it, O

1473 1473-2004

spirit,
1537

speechless and mute,

ex autou kai mhketi

euqewV
2532

egw soi epitassw

exelqe

1831

scribes
3956

debating
ocloV
782 3793 1492

with them.
idwn
1473

And immediately
1568

I
1525

give orders to you, Come forth out of him!

1519 1473

and no longer
2532 4183

paV

3588

auton

exeqambhqh

kai

eiselqhV
4682-1473

eiV auton 9:26 kai kraxan

1831

2532 2896

kai polla
1096 5616

all
4370

the

multitude beholding him

hspazonto auton

were astonished, and

should you enter into him.

sparaxan auton
3498

And having cried out, and greatly

exhlqe
2532

prostreconteV

kai egeneto
3754 599

wsei
3588-1161

were running up to greet

him.

throwing him into a spasm, it came forth; and he became as

nekroV wste
4802 5620 4183

Jesus Casts out the Unclean Spirit

9:16 kai ephrwthse touV grammateiV ti
2532 1905 3588 1122 5100

pollouV legein oti

3004

apeqanen
1453

9:27 o de
1473

dead;
* 3588

so as for many
2902 1473

to say
3588

that he died.
5495

And
2532

suzhteite tou
4314 1473

And he asked
4314

the scribes,
611

What do you debate

1520 1537

IhsouV krathsaV

auton thV
2532

ceiroV hgeiren auton kai

proV autouV

1473

9:17 kai
1320

2532

Jesus
450

having held him

9:28 kai
1905

by the hand,
1525-1473

raised
1519

him;
3624

and
3588

apokriqeiV eiV
5342

ek

with
oclou
2192 3793

them?
2036

And answering I brought

one from out of the

3588 5207-1473

anesth

eiselqonta auton eiV

1473

oikon oti
3754

oi
1473

he rose up.
3101-1473

And in his entering

auton kat'
2596

into the house,

2398

eipe didaskale hnegka

4151 216

ton uion mou proV se

multitude said, Teacher,

econta pneuma alalon

my son
2532

to
302

you,
1473

maqhtai autou ephrwtwn

idian
2532 2036

hmeiV
1473

9:18 kai
1473 2532 875

opou

3699

his disciples
3756

responded to him
1544-1473

in

private that, We
autoiV

an

auton
3588

having [2spirit
2638

1a speechless].
4486

And where ever he

2532 5149

ouk

1410

hdunhqhmen ekbalein auto

9:29 kai eipen

were not able

to cast it out

And he said to them,

katalabh
3599-1473

rhssei auton kai afrizei

2532 3583 2532 2036

kai trizei touV

should be overtaken it tears him, his teeth,

and he foams, and grinds

3588 3101-1473

9:27 Ald. omits egeiren auton.

odontaV autou kai xhrainetai kai eipon

toiV maqhtaiV sou

and he withers. And I spoke to

your disciples

66
3778

M A R K O S
3588 1085

9:30
3756-1510.2.3 2596

touto to

genoV en

1722 3762

oudeni dunatai exelqein

1410

1831

1508

ei mh en

1722

9:40 oV gar 9:41 oV gar

3739-1063

ouk esti an

kaq'

1473

hmwn uper hmwn estin

5228

1473

1510.2.3

This
4335

kind

by

nothing is able
2532

to come forth, except by

1564 1831

For he who is not

3739-1063 302 4222-1473

against us,

[2for 3us
4221

1is].
5204

proseuch kai nhsteia

2532 3521

9:30 kai ekeiqen

3588 *

exelqonteV hqelen ina

2309 2443

potish umaV
3754 5547-1510.2.5

pothrion udatoV

prayer
3899

and fasting.
1223

And from there having gone forth

thV GalilaiaV kai ouk
2532 3756

For who ever should give you a drink of a cup

1722 3588 3686-1473

of water
3004 1473

pareporeuonto dia

en

tw onomati mou oti Cristou este

281

amhn legw umin 9:42 kai

2532 3739-302

they passed
5100 1097

through

Galilee,
1321-1063

and he did not want

3588 3101-1473

that
2532

in
3364

my name,
622

for you are of Christ, amen I say to you,

3588 3408-1473

tiV gnw

9:31 edidaske gar touV maqhtaV autou kai

ou mh
4624

apolesh

ton misqon autou

oV an

any should know.

elegen autoiV
3004 1473

For he taught
3588 5207

his disciples,
3860

and

in no way should he lose

skandalish
1519 1473 2570

his wage.
ena twn
1520 3588 3397

And whoever
3588 4100

oti

3754

uioV tou anqrwpou paradidotai

3588 444

mikrwn

twn pisteuontwn

said
1519

to them that, The son

5495

of man
615

is delivered up
1473

should cause to stumble one of the little ones

eiV eme kalon estin autw
1510.2.3 1473 3123

trusting
3037

eiV
615

ceiraV

444

anqrwpwn

2532

kai
2250

apoktenousin

auton

2532

kai

mallon ei

1487 4029

perikeitai

liqoV
1519 3588

unto

the hands

of men,
3588 5154

and

they shall kill

450

him;

and

in
3457

me, [2good 1it is] to him rather

4012 3588 5137-1473

if

[3encompass 2stone
eiV thn
3588

apoktanqeiV
50 3588 4487

th trith hmera anasthsetai

having been killed, the third day

2532 5399

he shall rise up.

1473-1905

9:32 oi de

3588-1161

mulikoV peri

ton trachlon autou kai beblhtai

2532 906

But they

1a mill] around
2281

his neck,
2532 1437 4624-1473

and to be thrown into the

h
1510.2.3 2948

hgnooun to rhma kai efobounto auton eperwthsai

qalassan

9:43 kai
609-1473

ean skandalizh se

knew not the saying, and feared

to ask him.

sea.
5495-1473

And if

[2should cause you to stumble

2570 1473

Servanthood
9:33 kai
3614 2532

ceir sou
2532 1722

apokoyon authn kalon soi

1525 2228

esti
5495

kullon

hlqen
1905

2064

1519

eiV

Kapernaoum kai
1473 5100 1722

en th

3588

1your hand], cut it off!

1519

[2good 3to you 1It is

3588 1417

5crippled
2192

th

And he came into Capernaum.

oikia
4314 1096

And [2in 3the

en
3588 3598

eiV
565

3588 2222

thn zwhn eiselqein h

1519 3588 *

taV duo

ceiraV econta

6into

7life 4to enter], rather than

1519 3588 4442

[2two 3hands 1having]

3588 762

genomenoV ephrwta autouV ti

odw

4house 1being]
proV
1438

he asked
1260

them,

What [2in 3the 4way

9:34
1256 3588-1161

apelqein eiV thn Geennan eiV to pur to asbeston

to go forth into
9:44 opou
3699

Gehenna, into the [2fire

skwlhx autwn ou
3756 2532

1inextinguishable],
5053

eautouV

dielogizesqe

oi de

3588 4663-1473

5among
4623

6yourselves
4314

1were you reasoning]?

1063

And they
1722

teleuta ean o

2532

kai

esiwpwn
3588 3598

proV
5100 3173

240

where
3588 4442

their worm
4570

does not come to an end, and

9:45 kai
1437 3588 4228-1473

allhlouV

gar 9:35 kai

2532

dielecqhsan
2523

en
5455

were silent; [2with 3one another 1for] they were reasoning in

th odw tiV
1427

to

pur ou

3756

sbennutai
609-1473

pouV sou

the fire
4624-1473

is not extinguished.

And if
2570

your foot
1510.2.3

meizwn
1473

kaqisaV
2309

efwnhse
4413-1510.1

the way, who was greater.

3588

And sitting down, he called

1487

skandalizh se
1525

apokoyon auton kalon thn zwhn cwlon h

5560 2228 3588

esti

1473

soi
4228

touV dwdeka kai legei

2532 3004

causes you to stumble, cut it off!

eiselqein eiV
1519 3588 2222

[2good 1It is]

touV duo
1519 3588 4442 1417

to you
podaV
3588

autoiV

ei tiV

qelei prwtoV einai 9:36 kai

2532

the

twelve, and he says to them, If anyone wants to be first,

3956-2078 3813

estai
2983

1510.8.3

pantwn escatoV kai pantwn diakonoV

2532 3956-1249 1473

to enter
econta
762 2192

into
906

life
eiV

lame,

rather than
eiV to

[2two 3feet
pur
3756

he shall be last of all,

labwn
1723 2476

and servant of all.

1722 3319

And
1473

blhqhnai

1519 3588 *

thn Geennan
3588

to

paidion esthsen auto en

mesw 9:37 oV epi tw

3756 3739

autwn

2532

1having] to be thrown into

asbeston 9:46 opou
3699

Gehenna, into the [2fire

o
4663-1473

kai

having taken a child, he set

enagkalisamenoV auto eipen
1473 2036

it
1473

in

the midst of them; and

1437 1520

skwlhx autwn ou

1inextinguishable],
5053

where
pur ou
3756

their worm
4570

does not
9:47 kai
1544-1473 2532

autoiV

ean en

having embraced
3588 5108 3813

it,

he said to them,
1209

Who ever [2one

1909 3588 3686-1473

teleuta
1437

2532 3588 4442

kai to
3788-1473

sbennutai

come to an end, and the fire

ean o
3588

is not extinguished.

And

twn toioutwn paidiwn dexhtai

onomati mou

3of such
1473-1209

4children 1should receive] in

ean eme dexhtai
1473 611

my name,
1473 1209

ofqalmoV sou skandalizh se

4624-1473

ekbale auton
1525 1519 3588

eme decetai kai oV

235

2532 3739 1437 1473-1209

if
2570

your eye
1473

causes you to stumble, cast it out!

3442

ouk eme decetai

1161

receives me; and who ever should receive me, [2not 3me 1receives],
alla ton
3588 649

kalon
932

soi

1510.2.3

esti

monofqalmon eiselqein eiV

2228

thn

aposteilanta me
3004 1320

9:38 apekriqh
1492 5100

de

1473

[2good 3to you 1For it is] [2one-eyed

basileian tou qeou
3588 2316

1to enter] into the

3788

autw
3588

but
o

the one having sent 2John],

me.

[3responded 1And 4to him

tina
3756

1417

duo
3588 4442

ofqalmouV econta

2192

3588 *

kingdom
906

of God, rather than [2two 3eyes

1519

1having]
3699 3588

IwannhV legwn didaskale eidomen

tw
190

saying, Teacher,
1544 1140

we beheld a certain one

3739

blhqhnai
4663-1473 4570

eiV

3588 *

thn Geennan
5053 3956-1063

tou puroV

9:48 opou

3686-1473

to be thrown into the Gehenna

skwlhx autwn ou
3756

of fire,
kai to
233

where
pur ou
3756

onomati sou ekballonta daimonia oV

ouk

akolouqei
190 2967

in your name casting out

1473

demons,
1473

who does not follow

3756 3361 1411

teleuta
4442

2532 3588 4442

hmin

2532

kai

2967

ekwlusamen
3588-1161 *

auton

oti

3754

their worm
sbennutai

does not come to an end, and the fire

9:49 paV gar puri alisqhsetai 9:50 kalon
1722 5100 2570

is not
2532

ouk

akolouqei kwluete auton

1473

us;
1473

and we restrained him,

9:39 o de
1063

for
2036

he does not follow Do not restrain him!

1909

kai
3588

extinguished.
3956

For all
ali to
251 233

[2with fire 1shall be salted], and

to

hmin

IhsouV eipen mh

us.
3762

And
gar estin

Jesus
3739

said,
oV
4160

pasa qusia alaV ean de

217

2378

alisqhsetai alaV analon

1722 1438 358 1096

oudeiV tw

1510.2.3

every sacrifice [2with salt 1shall be salted].

1437-1161 3588 217

[3is good 1The

en tini

poihsei dunamin
5036 2551

epi
1473

[3no none 1For 2there is] who shall do

3588 3686-1473

a work of power in
kakologhsai me

genhtai
217

onomati mou kai dunhsetai tacu

2532 1410

2salt]; but if
1473-741

the salt
2192

[2insipid 1becomes], by
2532 1514

what means
1722

my name,

and be able to

quickly speak evil of

me.

auto artusete
240

ecete en eautoiV

alaV kai eirhneuete en

shall you season? Have [2in 3yourselves 1salt], and make peace with
allhloiV

9:32 Ald. omits.

one another!

10:1 CHAPTER 10
Jesus Teaches on Marriage and Divorce
10:1 kakeiqen
* 2547 450 2064 1519 3588 3725

M A R K
4374

67
10:14
2532 2036 1492-1161

prosferousin

idwn de
1473

3588

o
3588 3813

IhsouV

bringing them.
23 3588

And having beheld,

afete to
1473 863

Jesus
2064

hganakthsen kai eipen autoiV thV

paidia ercesqai
5108 1473

anastaV ercetai eiV ta oria

3588

was indignant, and said

4314

to them, Allow the children to come

2967

And from there, rising up he comes unto the borders

IoudaiaV dia tou peran
3825 1223 3588 4008

proV me

1473 2532 3361

kai mh

kwluete auta twn gar

3588 2316 281 3004

3588-1063

toioutwn
3739

tou

Iordanou kai sumporeuontai

2532 4848

to is

me, and do not restrain

basileia tou qeou

them! for of the ones such

10:15 amhn legw umin
3588 2316

of Judea, by the other side of the Jordan.

palin ocloi
3825 1321 3793 4314

And [2went
eiwqei

1510.2.3 3588 932

estin h ean mh
3364

oV

proV auton kai wV

1473

2532 5613 1486

the kingdom
1209

of God.
3588 932

Amen I say to you, Who

5613 3813

3again 1multitudes] to
palin edidasken autouV
1473

him;

and as
2532 4334

he was accustomed,
*

1437 3361

dexhtai thn basileian tou qeou

1525

wV paidion

10:2 kai proselqonteV

435

Farisaioi
630

ever should not receive the kingdom

ou mh
1473 5087

of God as
2532 1723

a child,

again he taught
1905 1473

them.
1487 1832

And coming forward, Pharisees

exestin andri
1135

eiselqh

1519 1473

eiV authn 10:16 kai enagkalisamenoV

ephrwthsan auton ei

gunaika apolusai
2036 1473

in no way shall he enter into it.

auta tiqeiV
3588 5495

And having embraced

1473

asked
3985

him,
1473

Is

it allowed for a man [2a wife 1to dismiss]?

10:3 o de
3588-1161 611

taV ceiraV ep'

1909

auta hulogei

2127

1473

auta

peirazonteV auton

apokriqeiV eipen

autoiV
2036

them, having put his hands upon them, he blessed them.

testing
5100

him.
1473

And
1781-*

answering

he said to them,
3588-1161

A Rich Man Questions Jesus

10:17 kai ekporeuomenou autou eiV odon
2532 1607-1473 1519 3598 4370

ti
*

umin
2010

eneteilato MwshV
975

10:4 oi de
647

eipon
1520

What did [2to you 1Moses give charge]?

MwshV epetreyen

And they said,

1125

prosdramwn
1320

And in his going forth

eiV
18 2532 1120

into the way, [2running up

1905

biblion apostasiou grayai

Moses
2532 630

committed to ones care [2a scroll 3of divorce

10:5 kai apokriqeiV o
2532 611 3588 * 2036

1to write]
1473

kai gonupethsaV auton

5100

1473

ephrwta auton didaskale

1473

1one] and kneeling

agaqe ti
4160

at him, asked
2443 2222 166

him,
2816

[2teacher

kai apolusai

IhsouV eipen autoiV

and to dismiss.
4314

And answering
4641-1473

Jesus
1125

said
1473

to them,
3588

poihsw

ina zwhn aiwnion klhronomhsw

1473 5100

proV
1785-3778

3588

1Good], what shall I do that [3life 2eternal 1I should inherit]?

10:18 o de
3762 18 3588-1161 *

thn

sklhrokardian umwn

egrayen

umin

thn arsen
3778 730

Because of the
entolhn tauthn

hardness of your heart

10:6 apo de
1473 575-1161 746

he wrote
2937

to you

IhsouV eipen autw

2036

ti

1473-3004

me legeiV
3588 1785

18

agaqon

And

Jesus
1508

said
1520

to him, Why do you call me good?

3588 2316

archV qeoV

ktisewV 10:7 eneken

2532 3588 3384 1752

this commandment.
2532 2338

But from the beginning of creation [4male

3588 2316

oudeiV agaqoV ei mh eiV

1492

qeoV

10:19 taV entolaV

kai qhlu
2641

4160

No one is good except one

oidaV
2813 3361

God.
3361

The commandments
mh
5407

epoihsen autouV o

toutou
2532

5and 6female 2made

444

3them

1God].

Because of this and mother, and

10:8 kai esontai
2532 1510.8.6

mh
3361

3431

moiceushV
5576

foneushV
650

3361

mh

kataleiyei anqrwpoV ton patera autou kai thn mhtera kai

3588 3962-1473

you know, do not commit adultery, do not murder,

kleyhV mh yeudomarturhshV mh
2532 3588 3384 3361

do not
5091

[2shall leave 1a man]

4347 4314

his father
3588 1135-1473

aposterhshV tima

steal,

do not witness falsely, and mother!

3778

do not wrong,
10:20 o de
3956 3588-1161 611

esteem
apokriqeiV
1537

proskollhqhsetai proV thn gunaika autou

3588 3962-1473

shall be cleaved
3588 1417

to
1520

his wife;
5620 3765

and [3will be
1510.2.6

ton patera sou kai thn mhtera

oi

duo

1519 4561

eiV sarka mian wste

3739

ouketi

eisi

1417 235

your father
2036

And he answering
panta efulaxamhn ek
5442

duo alla

1the 2two] for [2flesh 1one]. So that no longer are they two, but
1520 4561

eipen autw

1473

1320

didaskale tauta
3588 1161 *

mia sarx 10:9 o

3767 3588 2316 4801

oun o

qeoV sunezeuxen oikia palin oi

1473 3825

anqrwpoV mh maqhtai autou

444-3361

said

to him, Teacher,

these things all

de
1689

I kept
1473 25

from loved
upage
2532 5217

3503-1473

one flesh.
5563

What then
10:10 kai en th

God yoked together, let not man

3588 3101-1473

neothtoV mou 10:21 o

IhsouV embleyaV autw hgaphsen

cwrizetw

2532 1722 3588 3614

my youth.
1473 2532 2036 1473

And Jesus
1520

looking at him
1473

separate!
4012

And in
3588 1473

the house again him.

3588

his disciples
10:11 kai
1135-1473 1473 2532 3004

auton kai eipen autw

en

soi
2532 1325

5302

usterei
3588

peri
1473 1060

tou autou ephrwthsan auton

1905

him,
osa exeiV
1473 2192 3745

and said
eceiV
2344 2192

to him, One thing to you is lacking, Go,

4453

legei
2532

concerning the same

autoiV gamhsh
1437 1135 3739

asked
630

And he says his wife, and

2532

pwlhson kai doV

1722 3772

toiV
1204

4434

ptwcoiV kai
190

oV

1437

as much as you have sell,

qhsauron en

and give to the poor,

ouranw kai 10:22
2532

and

ean

apolush
3429

thn gunaika autou kai

1909

to them, Who ever should dismiss

allhn
630 243

deuro akolouqei
4768

you shall have treasure

moi araV
142 3588

in

heaven! And come follow

3588-1161

moicatai

ep'

authn 10:12 kai

2532 1060

should marry another, commits adultery against her.

ean gunh apolush
3588 435-1473

And

ton

4716

stauron

o de

stugnasaV

me,
1909

taking up
3588

the
565

cross!
3076

But he

being gloomy
ecwn
2192

ton andra authV kai gamhqh

if
243

a wife should dismiss

3429

her husband, and should marry

epi
2933

tw

3056

logw aphlqen

lupoumenoV hn gar
2532

1510.7.3-1063

over the
kthmata

word
4183

went forth fretting;

10:23 kai
4017

for he was
peribleyamenoV

holding
3588

allw

moicatai

another, she commits adultery.

polla

o
3588

[2possessions
* 3004 3813

1many].
3588 3101-1473

And looking round about,

4459 1423

Jesus Embraces the Children

10:13 kai proseferon autw paidia
1473 2532 4374 1473

IhsouV legei toiV maqhtaiV autou pwV duskolwV

oi

ina ayhtai
3588

2443 680

Jesus
ta

says [2things

to
2192

his disciples,
1519

How with difficulty the ones

3588

And they brought to him children, that he should touch

autwn
3588

3588 5536

crhmata econteV

eiV

thn
3101

932

basileian tou qeou

3588 2316

oi

1161

de

3101

maqhtai

2008

epetimwn

toiV

1having] [2into 3the 4kingdom

10:24 oi de
3588-1161

5of God
1909

them;

but the

disciples

gave reproach

to the ones

1525

eiseleusontai

maqhtai eqambounto
3825 611

2284

epi
3004

1shall enter]. 10:1 Ald. adds poluV great.

3588

And the disciples

3588-1161 *

were distraught at responding says

toiV logoiV autou o de

3056-1473

IhsouV palin apokriqeiV legei

his words.

And

Jesus

again

68
1473

M A R K O S
5043

10:25
3860 3588

autoiV
1909

tekna pwV duskolon esti

4459

1422

1510.2.3 3588

touV

3982

pepoiqotaV
3588 2316

3588

tou

444

anqrwpou paradoqhsetai

toiV

749

arciereusi
1473 2288

2532

kai

to them, Sons, how difficult

epi
3588

it is
3588

for the ones yielding

932

of man
3588

shall be delivered up to the chief priests, and

2532 2632

toiV crhmasin eiV

5536

1519

thn

basileian tou
2574 1223

qeou

toiV

1122

grammateusi kai katakrinousin

3588

auton qanatw kai

2532 1702

2532

upon
1525

things

[2into 3the 4kingdom

dia

5of God
3588

to the scribes,
3860-1473

and they shall condemn him

eqnesi
1473 1484

to death, and

eiselqein

10:25 eukopwteron esti kamhlon

2123-1510.2.3

thV
1519

paradwsousin auton toiV

1473 2532 3146

10:34 kai empaixousin

1to enter].
5168 4476

It is easier
1525

for a camel [2through 3the

2228 4145

they will deliver him up to the nations.

2532 1716

And they shall mock

1473

trumaliaV rafidoV

eiselqein h
1525

plousion
4057

eiV

3588

thn

autw kai mastigwsousin auton kai emptusousin

autw kai

2532

4hole
932

5made by an awl 1to enter], than a rich person [2into 3the

3588 2316

him, and they shall whip

615 1473

him,

and they shall spit on him, and

5154

basileian tou qeou

eiselqein 10:26 oi de
4314 1438

3588-1161

perisswV
5100

apoktenousin auton kai th

2532 3588

trith hmera anasthsetai

2250

450

4kingdom
1605

5of God 1to enter].

3004

And they were extremely

2532

they shall kill

him.

And in the third day

he will rise up.

exeplhssonto legonteV proV eautouV

kai

tiV

1410

dunatai
2532

overwhelmed,
4982

saying

to

themselves, And who is able

James and Johns Request

10:35 kai prosporeuontai autw IakwboV kai IwannhV
4365 1473 * 2532 *

swqhnai

to be delivered?

And going to
3588 5207

him, James
1320 2309

and John,
2443 3739

With God All Things Are Possible

10:27 embleyaV de
444 1689-1161 1473

oi
3004 3844

uioi Zebedaiou
154

3004

legonteV didaskale qelomen ina o

the sons of Zebedee, saying,

1437

Teacher,
1473

we want that what

10:36 o de
3588-1161 2036

autoiV o
235

3588

IhsouV legei para

ean aithswmen
1473

4160

poihshV

hmin
1473

eipen

And looking at them,

anqrwpoiV
102

Jesus
3844

says,

With

ever we should ask you should do for us.

autoiV
2036 5100

And he said
10:37 oi de
3588-1161

adunaton
3844

all'

3756

ou

para

2316

qew

3956-1063

men
1415-1510.2.3

impossible, but
3588 2316

not

with

God; for all things

3004

panta gar

ti
1473

2309

qelete
1325

4160-1473

poihsai me umin

to them, What do you want me to do

eipon autw doV
1473

for you?
ek

And they
2532 1520

dunata esti para twn qew 10:28 kai hrxato o PetroV legein

2532 756-3588-*

hmin ina eiV

2523

2443

1520 1537 1188-1473

dexiwn sou kai eiV

are possible with

1473 1473

God.
863

And Peter began

3956 2532 190 281

to say

said
ex

to him, Give us your left,

2036

that one at
th

your right,
doxh sou

and one
10:38
154

autw soi

2400

idou

1473

hmeiV afhkamen panta kai hkolouqhsamen

1537 2176-1473

euwnumwn sou kaqiswmen en

1722 3588 1391-1473

to him, Behold, we
611-1161

left
3588 *

all
2036

and followed
3004 1473

at
o de
1410

should sit
1473

in
3756-1492

your glory.
5100

10:29 apokriqeiV de o

IhsouV eipen amhn legw umin

3588-1161 *

you.
3762-1510.2.3 2228 3962

And answering
3739 863

Jesus
3614

said, Amen I say to you,

2228 80

IhsouV eipen autoiV

ouk oidate
3739

ti
1473

aiteisqe
2532

And
dunasqe
3588 908

Jesus

said
4095

to them, You do not know what you ask.

3588

oudeiV estin h patera h

oV

afhken oikian h
2228 1135 2098

adelfouV h tekna

2228 79

adelfaV

There is no one who left

2228 3384

house, or
gunaika h

brothers, or
2228 5043

sisters,
agrouV

piein
3739

to

4221

pothrion o

egw pinw
907

4095

kai

Are you able to drink the

to baptisma o
3588-1161 1473 1473

cup
907

which I

drink, and
baptisqhnai

mhtera h
2532

2228 68

or
1752

father, or
1473

mother, or
3588

wife,

or

children, or

fields,

egw baptizomai
1410

the immersion which I

10:39 oi de
2036

am immersed with to be immersed?

dunameqa
3739 1473 4095 3588-1161 *

eneken
2983 80 1542

emou kai tou euaggeliou

10:30 ean mh
3614

1437-3361

eipon autw men pothrion o

3739

o de

IhsouV eipen

2036

because of me

and the

good news,
3568 1722 3588 2540-3778

that should not

2532 1473

And they said

autoiV
3588 908 3588 3303-4221

to him, We are able. But

4095

Jesus

said
2532

labh ekatontaplasiona nun en tw kairw toutw oikiaV kai

to

egw pinw piesqe

907

kai

receive a hundred fold

2532 79

now in
2532 3384

this time
2532 5043

houses, and
2532 68 2222

to them, The cup indeed

to baptisma o

which I

drink, you shall drink; and

baptisqhsesqe
2532 1537 2176-1473

adelfouV kai adelfaV kai mhteraV kai tekna

kai agrouV
166

1473 907

brethren, and sisters,

3326

and mothers, and children, and fields,

3588 2064

egw baptizomai
1537 1188-1473

the immersion which I

10:40 to de
3588-1161 2523

am immersed, you shall be immersed.

dexiwn mou kai ex euwnumwn mou

meta diwgmwn
4183-1161

1375

2532 1722 3588 165

kai en tw aiwni tw ercomenw zwhn aiwnion

with persecutions, and in the [2eon

1510.8.6-4413 2078

1coming] life
2532 3588 2078

eternal.
4413

kaqisai ek

But the sitting

3756-1510.2.3 1699 1325

at
235

my right
3739

and at
2090

my left,

10:31 polloi de esontai prwtoi escatoi kai oi

escatoi prwtoi

But many first will be

last,

and the last

first.

ouk estin emon dounai all' oiV

htoimastai hrxanto
756 23

it is not
10:41
2532

mine to give, but

191

to ones whom it has been prepared.

1176

Jesus Foretells His Death

10:32 hsan de
* 1510.7.6-1161 1722

kai

akousanteV
*

3588

oi

deka

aganaktein

en

3588

th

3598

odw

305

anabainonteV eiV
1473

1519

And hearing
4012 4341

the
2532 * 3004

ten

began

to be indignant
3588-1161 *

And they were in

Ierosoluma kai hn
2532 1510.7.3 4254

the

way, ascending
autouV o
5399 3588 *

into
IhsouV

peri

Iakwbou kai Iwannou

10:42 o de

IhsouV

on account of James
1473

and John.
1473 1492

But

Jesus
oti oi
3754 3588

proagwn
2532 190

Jerusalem;
2532

and [2was

3leading before 4them

1Jesus].

proskalesamenoV autouV legei autoiV oidate

kai kai

2284

having called
1380 756

them,
3588 1484

says to them, You know that the ones

2634 1473 2532 3588

eqambounto
3880

kai akolouqounteV efobounto

And they were distraught; and following,

2532

they were afraid.

1427

dokounteV arcein twn eqnwn katakurieuousin autwn kai oi

paralabwn

3825

palin

3588

touV

dwdeka

hrxato

756

seeming
3173-1473

to rule the nations dominate

2715 1473

them; and
10:43 ouc
1096 3756 3779

And

having taken to himself

3588

again
3195

the

twelve,
1473-4819

he began

megaloi autwn katexousiazousin

1161

autwn ean qelh

2309

outwV

1473-3004

their great ones exercise authority over them.

de estai
1722 1510.8.3 1722 1473

[3not 2thus
genesqai
2532 3739 302

autoiV legein

ta

mellonta

autw sumbainein

to speak to them
10:33 oti idou
3754 2400

the things
305

about
1519 *

to come to pass to him.

2532 3588 5207

en

umin all' oV

235

3739 1437

1But] will it be with you. But

3173

who ever should want to become

10:44 kai oV an

anabainomen eiV Ierosoluma kai o

uioV

For behold, we ascend 10:27 CP omits.

into Jerusalem,

and the son

megaV en

1473

umin estai

1510.8.3

1249-1473

diakonoV umwn

great among you, shall be your servant. 10:43 Ald. adds umwn of you.

And who ever

10:45
2309-1473

M A R K
1096

69
1519 1473 2147 4454

qelh umwn 10:45 kai gar o

235 1247

genesqai

4413

prwtoV estai

1510.8.3

3956-1401

pantwn douloV
1247

1531

eisporeuomenoi eiV auth eurhsete

pwlon dedemenon ef'

1473 71

1210

1909

of you should want to become first,

2532-1063 3588 5207 3588 444

shall be servant of all.

3756-2064

entering
3739

into it,
444

you will find a foal

2523 3089

being tied, upon

auton agagete

uioV tou anqrwpou ouk hlqe diakonhqhnai

on

3762

oudeiV anqrwpwn kekaqike lusanteV

For even the son

2532 1325

of man

came not to be served,

3083 473

which not one of men

11:3 kai
2036 2532 1437 5100

has sat;
1473-2036

having untied it,

5100

lead it!
3778

alla diakonhsai kai dounai thn yuchn autou lutron

3588 5590-1473

anti

but
4183

to serve,

and to give

his life

a ransom for

ean tiV o

umin eiph
5532

ti

4160

poieite
2532 2112

touto

And if
eipate oti
3754

anyone should say to you, Why do you do this?

3588 2962-1473

pollwn

many.

kurioV autou creian ecei

2192

kai euqewV
2532 2147

Say
1473

that,
649

Its master
5602

[2need 1has]; and immediately

565-1161

Bar Timaeus Receives Sight

10:46 kai
1473 2532

auton apostelei wde

1607

11:4 aphlqon de
3588 2374 1854 1909

kai euron ton epi

3588 296

3588

ercontai

2064

1519

eiV

Iericw

2532

he
4454

will send it here!

1210 4314

And they went forth and found the

tou amfodou
1563-2476

kai

ekporeuomenou
2532 3793

And they come unto Jericho. And [2exiting

autou
2425 575

pwlon dedemenon proV thn quran exw

apo Iericw kai twn maqhtwn autou kai oclou

2532 3588 3101-1473

foal
2532 3089

being tied at
1473

the door
2532 5100

outside upon the plaza;

3588

1of his] from Jericho, and

ikanou uioV Timaiou
3844 3588 3598 4319 5207 * *

his disciples,
3588 5185

and [2multitude
2521

kai luousin
3004 1473

auton 11:5 kai tineV twn

5100 4160

ekei esthkotwn
3588-1161

and they untied it.

elegon autoiV ti

And some of the ones standing there

poieite
1781-3588-* 3089

BartimaioV o

tufloV

ekaqhto oti IhsouV

3588 5207 3754 *

1a fit], a son of Timaeus Bar Timaeus the blind man, was sat down
para thn odon prosaitwn 10:47 kai akousaV
2896 2532 191

luonteV ton pwlon 11:6 oi de

2532 863

3588 4454

said
2036

to them, What do you do untying the foal?

1473 2531

And they
1473

by
3588 *

the way begging.

NazwraioV estin hrxato
* 1510.2.3 756

And having heard that [2Jesus

krazein
1473 2532 3004

eipon autoiV kaqwV eneteilato o IhsouV kai afhkan

autouV

spoke to them as
2532 71

Jesus gave charge;

3588 4454 4314 3588 *

and they allowed them.

2532 1911

o
*

kai legein o
2532 2008

uioV

3the 4Nazarene 1it is], he began to cry out, and to say, The son
Dabid
1473 4183

11:7 kai hgagon ton pwlon proV ton Ihsoun kai epebalon

Ihsou elehson
2443 4623

1653

And they led the foal

1473 3588 2440-1473

to

Jesus,
1909 1473

and they put upon

4183-1161

me

10:48 kai o de

epetimwn
3123

of David, Jesus, show mercy on me!

autw polloi ina siwphsh ekrazen
2476-3588-* 2896 5207

And [2reproached
3588-1161 4183

autw ta imatia autwn kai ekaqisen ep'

2532 2523

autw 11:8 polloi de

it

their cloaks;
4766

and he sat

upon him.

And many
4746

pollw mallon

3588 2440-1473

3him 1many] that he should keep silent; but the more

uie
*

rather
2532

ta imatia autwn estrwsan ekopton ek

2875 1537 3588 1186

1519 3588 3598 243-1161

eiV thn odon alloi de stoibadaV

2532 4766 1519 3588 3598

Dabid
1473

1653

elehson
5455

1473

[2their cloaks 1spread out] in the way; and others [2boughs

twn dendrwn kai estrwnnuon
4254

me
2532

10:49 kai

he cried out, O son of David, show mercy on me!

staV o IhsouV eipen auton
5185 2036

And
3588

eiV thn odon

190

fwnhqhnai kai
2293

5455

1beat]
11:9 kai ekrazon
1722 3686 2896 2532

from out of the trees,

3588

and spread them out in the way.

2532 3588

fwnousi ton

Jesus stopping, spoke for him to be called. And they call

tuflon 10:50 o de hlqen
1473 2064 3004

the
1473

oi

proagonteV
5614 2127

kai oi

akolouqounteV
3588

legonteV autw apobalwn

1473

qarsei
3588 2440-1473

egeirai fwnei se
450

1453

5455

And the ones leading before, and the ones following,

3004

blind man, saying

3588-1161 577

to him, Take courage! Arise!

to

he calls you.

legonteV wsanna
2962

euloghmenoV
2127

2064

ercomenoV
2064

cried out, saying,

en

Hosanna, being blessed is the one coming

11:10 euloghmenh
2962 3588 3588

imation autou anastaV

And
4314

throwing off
3588 *

his cloak,
10:51 kai
2532 611

having risen up,

apokriqeiV legei
3004

onomati kuriou

ercomenh
*

in
932

the name of the Lord.

1722 3686

Being blessed is the coming

tou
3962-1473

proV ton
3588 *

Ihsoun

he came to
autw o

Jesus.
IhsouV ti
2036 5100 2309

And responding
qeleiV
4160

[2says
1473

basileia en onomati kuriou

5614 1722 3588 5310

patroV hmwn Dabid

1519 *

kingdom in the name of the Lord, of the one of our father David.
wsanna en toiV uyistoiV 11:11 kai eishlqen eiV
2532 1525

poihsw
2443 308

soi

3to him
3588-1161 5185

1Jesus], What do you want that I should do for you?

tufloV eipen autw
2036 1473 4462

Ierosoluma

Hosanna in the highest.

3588 *

And [2entered 3into 4Jerusalem

2532 4017

o de

rabboni ina anableyw upage h

5217 3588 4102

And the blind man said

10:52 o e
4982 3588-1161 *

to him, Rabboni, that I should gain sight.

1473

IhsouV kai eiV to ieron

3798 2235 1510.6

2532 1519 3588 2413

kai peribleyamenoV
3588

IhsouV eipen autw

pistiV sou

1473

1Jesus], and into the temple. And having looked round about
3956

And
seswke
3588 *

Jesus

said

to him, Go!
308

the belief
2532 190

of yours

panta oyiaV hdh

oushV thV

wraV

5610

1831

exhlqen

1519

eiV

1473 2532 2112

all,
*

[5late 4already 3being 1the 2hour], he went forth into

3326 3588 1427

se kai euqewV
1722 3588 3598

anebleyen

kai hkolouqei

has delivered you. And immediately he gained sight, and he followed

tw Ihsou en th odw

Bhqanian meta twn dwdeka

Bethany

with the twelve.

Jesus in

the way.

Jesus Curses the Fig Tree

11:12
* * 2532

CHAPTER 11
Jesus Enters Jerusalem
11:1 kai
* 2532 3753 1448 1519 1519

kai

3588

th

1887

epaurion

1831-1473

exelqontwn autwn
4808

575

apo

And in the next day

BhqaniaV epeinasen
3983

of their coming forth from

sukhn
5100 3113

11:13 kai idwn

1487-686 2147

2532 1492

makroqen
1722 1473

Bethany, he hungered.
ecousan fulla hlqen
2192 5444 2064

And beholding a fig-tree far off

ei ara
1473

ote
*

eggizousin
4314 3588

eiV

Ierousalhm eiV
3588

And when they approached unto Jerusalem,

Bhqfagh
649 2532

unto
1636

eurhsei
2147

ti

en
1508

auth

kai

Bhqanian proV to

oroV

3735

having
2532 2064

leaves, he went to see if he shall find anything on it.

1909

twn

elaiwn
1473

Bethphage and Bethany

1417 3588 3101-1473

to

the

mount of the olives,

11:2 kai legei
1473 2532 2112 2532 3004

kai elqwn
3756

ep'

authn ouden
4810

3762

euren

ei mh fulla
3588

5444

And having come upon it,

ou
1063 1510.7.3

[2nothing 1he found] except leaves;

sukwn 11:14 kai apokriqeiV o
2532 611

apostellei duo twn maqhtwn autou

autoiV

he sends
5217

two

of his disciples.
2713

And he says to them,

euqewV

gar hn

2540

kairoV

upagete eiV

1519 3588 2968

[3not 1for 2it was] the season of figs. 11:11 Ald. kurioV Lord.

And responding

thn kwmhn katenanti umwn kai

Go

into the town

in front of you!

And immediately

70
*

M A R K O S
2036 1473 3371 1537

11:15
863 1487 5100-2192

IhsouV eipen auth mhketi

ek

1473 1519 3588 165

sou eiV ton aiwna mhdeiV

3367

4336

proseucomenoi afiete ei

ti ecete
1722 3588 3772

2596

kata

5100

tinoV
863

ina

2443

Jesus
2590

said
2068

to it, No longer from you into the eon

2532 191

[2not one

praying,
kai o

forgive! if
pathr umwn o
3588

you have anything against anyone, that

en toiV ouranoiV afh

karpon fagoi

kai hkouon oi

3588 3101

maqhtai autou

2532 3588 3962-1473

3fruit be 1may] to eat. And [2heard

1his disciples].

also you

your father,

the one in

the heavens
1487-1161 1473

should forgive
3756 863

1473 3588 3900-1473

Jesus Cleanses the Temple

11:15
1525-3588-* 2532

umin ta paraptwmata umwn 11:26 ei de

2532

umeiV ouk

afiete

kai

ercontai

2064

1519

eiV

your transgressions.
pathr umwn o

But if

you

do not forgive,
863

Ierosoluma

kai

3761

And

they come
1519 3588 2413

into
756

Jerusalem;
1544 3588

and

oude

3588 3962-1473

3588

1722 3588 3772

en

toiV ouranoiV afhsei

not even
3588 3900-1473

your father, the one in

the heavens, shall forgive

eiselqwn o IhsouV eiV to

4453 2532 59

ieron

hrxato ekballein touV

Jesus having entered into the temple began

pwlountaV kai agorazontaV en
1722 3588 2413

to cast out the ones

2532 3588 5132

ta paraptwmata umwn

your transgressions.

tw ierw
3588

kai taV trapezaV

4453

selling
3588

and buying
2855

in

the temple; and the tables

pwlountwn ina
2443 1722

Jesus Authority Questioned

11:27 en
3588 2532

twn

kollubistwn
2690

2532 3588 2515

kai taV kaqedraV twn

2532 3756-863

kai
2413

ercontai

2064

3825

palin

1519

eiV

Ierosoluma

2532

kai
4314

of the money-changers and the chairs

3588 4058 5100 1308

of the ones selling

tw

And
ierw

they come
4043-1473

again

into

Jerusalem.
ercontai
2064

And
proV

taV peristeraV katestreye

11:16 kai ouk hfien

3588 2413

peripatountoV autou

the doves any carry

3004

he overturned;
4632 1223

and he did not allow that

11:17 kai edidaske
2532 1321

in
1473

the
3588

temple
749

during his walking,

2532

there comes
1122

to
3588

tiV dienegkh skeuoV dia legwn

1473

tou ierou

vessels through the temple.

3756-1125

And he taught,
oti
3754 3588

auton

oi

arciereiV

kai
3004

3588

oi

grammateiV

2532

kai

oi

him
4245

the

chief priests,
2532

and

the

scribes,
1722 4169

and
1849

the

autoiV
4335

ou gegraptai
2564 3956

3624-1473

oikoV mou

saying
3624

to them, Has it not been written that,

proseuchV klhqhsetai
1473 4693 3027 3588 1484

My house
1473-1161

presbuteroi

11:28 kai legousin autw

1473

en

poia exousia

elders.
3778-4160

And they say

2532 5100

to him, By what authority

3588 1849-3778

oikoV
4160

pasi toiV eqnesin umeiV de 11:18 kai

2532 2212 2532

[2a house 3of prayer 1shall be called] by all the nations? But you
epoihsate auton sphlaion lhstwn hkousan
4459 191

tauta poieiV
1325 2443 3778-4160

kai tiV

1473

soi

thn exousian tauthn

do you do these things? and, Who [2to you

edwken ina tauta poihV

3this authority
11:29 o de
3588-1161 *

made
3588 1122

it

a cave
2532

of robbers.
arciereiV

And [6heard
kai ezhtoun
1473 3754 3956

IhsouV

1gave]
611

that you should do these things?

2036 1473 1905 1473

And
2532

Jesus
1473

oi

grammateiV kai

3588 749

oi

pwV
3588

1the 2scribes
1473-622

3and 4the 5chief priests], and they sought how

5399-1063

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV

eperwthsw umaV kai

1473 2532 2046 1473

egw ena

1520

answering
3056

said

to them, [3shall ask

4you 1And 2I]

umin
*

one
poia

auton apoleswsin ocloV ote

3753 3796 3793 1605

efobounto gar auton oti

paV o

they should destroy him; for they feared

exeplhsseto
1096 1607

him,

for

all

the
2532

logon
1849

2532 611

kai apokriqhte moi kai erw

3778-4160

1722 4169

en

matter, and you answer

exousia tauta poiw

me, and I will tell to you by

11:30 to
3588 908

what
1537

1909 3588 1322-1473

epi th

didach autou

11:19 kai

multitude were overwhelmed by

oye

his teaching.
1854 3588 4172

And

baptisma Iwannou ex
1473

authority I do these things!

3772

The immersion of John, [2from

anqrwpwn apokriqhte moi
3004 611

egeneto exeporeueto exw

thV polewV

when evening became, he went forth outside the city.

ouranou hn
3049

1510.7.3 2228 1537 444

ex

11:31 kai

2532

3heaven 1was it] or from men?

elogizonto
4314

You answer me!

legonteV ean eipwmen
1437 2036

And

The Power of Belief

11:20 kai prw+
4808 2532 4404 3899

proV
2046

1438

eautouV
1302

paraporeuomenoi eidon
1537 4491

1492

3588

they considered it among themselves, saying,

1537

If

we should say,
1473

thn

And in the morning coming near,

sukhn exhrammenhn ek
3588 * 3583

they beheld the

2532 363

ex

3772

ouranou erei
235 1437 2036

diati oun
1537

3767

3756-4100

ouk episteusate
5399

autw
3588

From heaven, But

2992

he will say, Why then did you not believe him?

ex
444

rizwn

11:21 kai anamnhsqeiV

fig-tree being dried up from the roots.

o PetroV legei autw rabbi ide h
3004 1473 4461 2396 3588 4808

And calling to mind,

sukh
3739

11:32 all' ean eipwmen

anqrwpwn efobounto ton

hn

2672

if

we should say, From men

2192 3588 *-3754 3689

they feared the

4396-1510.7.3

kathrasw
1473

Peter
3583

says to him, Rabbi, see! the fig-tree which you cursed

11:22 kai
2316 2532 611

laon

apanteV gar eicon ton Iwannhn oti ontwV profhthV hn

537-1063

exhrantai

apokriqeiV o
281-1063

3588 *

IhsouV legei autoiV

3004

people; for all

2532 611

held
3004

that John
3588 *

really was a prophet.

3756-1492 2532

is dried up.
ecete pistin qeou
2192 4102

And responding

Jesus
3004 1473

says

to them,
an

11:33 kai apokriqenteV legousi tw Ihsou ouk oidamen

kai

11:23 amhn gar legw umin arqhti

1252 3004 142 2532 906

oti oV

3754 3739 302

And answering
3588 *

they say to
3004 1473

Jesus, We do not know. And

3761 1473 3004 1473

Have belief of God!

2036

For amen I say to you, that who ever

kai blhqhti
1519 3588

IhsouV apokriqeiV legei autoiV oude egw legw

611

umin en

1722

eiph

3588 3735-3778

Jesus
4169 1849

answering
3778

tw orei toutw
2532 3361 3754 3739

eiV thn
235

should say
2281 4100

to this mountain, Be lifted, and be thrown into the

diakriqh en legei
1223 1096 1722 3588 2588-1473 1510.8.3

poia exousia tauta

says to them, Nor I these things

poiw

will tell you by

what authority these things I do.

qalassan kai mh

th kardia autou alla

sea!
pisteush
1437 2036

and should not examine in

oti a ginetai
3778

his heart,
estai
3004 1473

but
3739

CHAPTER 12
The Parable of the Grower
12:1 kai hrxato
290 5452 2532 756 1473 1722 3850 3004

autw
1473

should trust that what he says takes place, it will be to him what
ean eiph 11:24 dia
4336

touto legw umin

4100 3754 2983

3956

panta

autoiV
444

en

parabolaiV legein

ever he should say.

osa an
2532 3745-302

On account of this
154

I say to you, All that you receive!

4739

And he began [2to them 3in 4parables

ampelwna efuteusen anqrwpoV kai perieqhke
2532 4060

1to speak].
5418

proseucomenoi aiteisqe pisteuete oti lambanete

fragmon

as much as [2praying
kai estai
1510.8.3 1473

1you ask], trust

11:25 kai
2532

[3a vineyard 2planted 11:26 Ald. omits verse.

1A man], and placed around it a barrier,

umin

otan

3752

sthkhte

and it will be to you.

And whenever you stand firmly

12:2
2532 3736 5276 2532 3618 4444 2532 1554-1473

M A R K
3056

71
12:14 oi de
1492 3588-1161 2064

kai wruxen upolhnion kai wkodomhse purgon kai exedoto auton

logw

elqonteV
2532 3756

3004

legousin autw

1473

and dug
1092

a wine-vat, and built

2532 589

a tower, and handed it over

12:2 kai
1401 2532 649

in a matter.
1320

And they having come, say

3754 227-1510.2.2

to him,
3199

gewrgoiV
3588 1092

kai apedhmhsen
3588 2540

apesteile proV

4314

didaskale oidamen oti alhqhV ei

kai ou

melei soi
444

1473

to growers, and traveled abroad.

touV gewrgouV tw kairw
575

And he sent
doulon
3588 2590

to
3588

Teacher,
4012

we know that you are true, and there is no care

3762

to you

ina para
3588 290

2443 3844

twn

peri
235

oudenoV ou
1909 225

3756

1063 991

gar blepeiV eiV proswpon anqrwpwn

3588 2316 1321

1519 4383

the
1092

growers
2983

[2at the 3season 1a servant], that [2from 3the

apo tou karpou tou
2983

concerning anyone; [3not 1for 2you see] to the person of men,

all' ep' alhqeiaV thn odon tou qeou
3588 3598

gewrgwn labh 12:3 oi de

2756 3588-1161

ampelwnoV
649

didaskeiV exesti 12:15 dwmen

1325

1832

4growers 1he should receive] from the fruit

labonteV
2532 3825 1473-1194

of the vineyard.
2532

but
2778

in

truth
*

the way
1325

of God you teach. Is it allowed

2228 3756

auton edeiran kai apesteilan

khnson
2228 3361

Kaisari

dounai
1325

ou

But they having taken, flayed him,

kenon 12:4 kai
2548 649 4314

and sent him away

1473 243

[2tribute 3to Caesar 1to give], or

h mh dwmen o de
5100 1473-3985

not?
eidwV
5342 1473

Should we give,
autwn thn upokrisin
3588 5272

palin apesteile proV autouV allon

3588-1161 1492

empty.
1401

And again
kakeinon
821 3036

he sent

to
2775

them

another

or should we not give? And he, knowing their

2036

hypocrisy,
1220

doulon
2532 649

liqobolhsanteV ekefalaiwsan

eipen autoiV

1473

ti

me peirazete
3588-1161 5342

ferete moi

1473

dhnarion ina
3004 1473

2443

servant, And that one having stoned,

kai apesteilan htimwmenon

they smote on the head,

12:5 kai
2532 2532 3825

said
idw
1492

to them, Why do you test me? Bring

12:16 oi de
3588 1504

to me a denarius, that
2532

palin allon

243

hnegkan

kai legei
3588-1161

autoiV
2036

and sent away

649 2548

being disgraced.
615

And again
4183

another
243

I should see it!

5100

And they brought it. And he says to them,

3778 2532 3588 1923

apesteilen kakeinon

apekteinan kai pollouV allouV

tinoV

h
*

eikwn auth kai h 12:17 kai

* 2532

epigrafh

oi de

eipon
2036

he sent.
3588-3303

And that one they killed,

1194 3588 1161 615

and many

others;
12:6 eti
2532-1473 2089

Whose
1473

image is this and the inscription? And they said

KaisaroV
591 611

touV men deronteV touV de

apokteinonteV
649

autw
1473

apokriqeiV o
*

3588 *

IhsouV eipen

some
3767 1520

flaying,
5207 2192

and some killing.

27-1473

Still him also

3588

to him, Caesar.
autoiV apodote ta
2316 3588

And answering

Jesus
2532 3588

said
3588

oun ena
4314 1473

uion ecwn
2078

agaphton autou apesteile kai auton

KaisaroV Kaisari kai ta

1909 1473

tou

then [2one 3son 1having], his beloved,

proV autouV escaton legwn oti
3004 3754 1788

he sent

to them, Render the things of Caesar to Caesar, and the things

qeou
3588 2316

entraphsontai
2036 4314 1438

ton

tw qew

2532 2296

kai eqaumasan

ep' autw

to

them

last,

saying that, They will show respect for

3588 1092

of God

to God. And they marveled at

him.

5207-1473

uion mou

12:7 ekeinoi de oi

1565-1161

gewrgoi eipon proV eautouV

my son.
oti
3754 3778

But those
1510.2.3 3588 2818

growers said
1205 615

to

themselves
1473 1473

Jesus Questioned About the Resurrection

12:18 kai ercontai Saddoukaioi proV auton oitineV
2532 2064-* 4314 1473 3748

outoV estin o

klhronomoV deute apokteinwmen auton

that, This

is

the heir;
3588 2817

come, we should kill

2532 2983

him, him,
5100

And Sadducees came

3004

to
2532

him,
1905

the ones who

1473

2532 1473-1510.8.3

kai hmwn estai h

615

klhronomia
1854

12:8 kai labonteV auton

legousin anastasin

386

3361 1510.1

mh

einai kai

ephrwthsan auton

and [3will be ours 1the 2inheritance].

apekteinan
3767 4160 2532 1544

And taking
3588 290

say
3004

a resurrection not to be. And they asked

1320 * 1125 1473

him,
3754 1437

kai exebalon exw

3588 2962

tou ampelwnoV 12:9 ti

290

legonteV

12:19 didaskale MwshV egrayen hmin oti

ean

they killed him, and cast him

oun poihsei
622

outside the vineyard.

3588

What
2532

saying,
5100 80

Teacher,
599

Moses
2532 2641

wrote

to us that if
1135

kurioV tou

ampelwnoV eleusetai
3588 290 243

2064

kai

tinoV adelfoV apoqanh

kai kataliph ina

2443 2983

gunaika labh
4690 3588

then shall he do the master of the vineyard?

apolesei touV gewrgouV kai dwsei
3588 1092 2532 1325

He will come and to others.

3739

any
2532

brother
5043

should die, and should leave behind a wife,

3361-863

ton ampelwna alloiV

3037

kai tekna
80-1473

mh afh
3588 1135-1473

destroy
3761

the growers, and he will give the vineyard

3588 1124-3778 314

and [2children 1she should not leave], that [2should take

adelfoV autou thn gunaika autou kai exanasthsh
2532 1817

12:10 oude thn grafhn tauthn anegnwte

liqon
3778 1096

on

sperma
2532

Nor
593

[2this scripture
3588 3618

1did you read], The stone which

1519

1his brother]
3588 80-1473

his wife,
12:20 epta
2532 599 2033

and should raise up seed

80

apedokimasan oi

oikodomounteV outoV egenhqh

eiV

tw adelfw autou

adelfoi hsan

1510.7.6

kai
4690

[3rejected
2776 1137

1the ones 2building],

3844 2962

this

is become for
2532

to
o

his brother.
2983 1135

[2seven 3brothers 1There were]. And

3756-863

kefalhn gwniaV

12:11 para kuriou

1096-3778

3588 4413

egeneto auth kai

2532 2212

prwtoV elabe gunaika kai apoqnhskwn ouk afhke sperma

head
esti

of the corner.
qaumasth en

By our eyes.

the Lord this happened, and

12:12 kai ezhtoun

the first
12:21 kai
3761 2532

took a wife,
3588

and dying
2983 1473

he left no
2532 599

seed.
2532

1510.2.3 2298

1722 3788-1473

ofqalmoiV hmwn

1208 863

deuteroV elaben authn kai apeqane kai

it is

wonderful in

And they sought

3588 3793

And the
oude
1473

second left
1473

took
4690

her,
2532

and he died,
3588

and

1473-2902

auton krathsai kai efobhqhsan ton oclon

2532 5399

egnwsan gar
2532 863

1097-1063

autoV afhke sperma kai

5154

tritoV wsautwV

5615

to seize him,
oti proV
1473 565 3754 4314

and they feared

1473 3588 3850

the multitude; for they knew

2036

not even he
2532 2983

seed.
3588 2033

And the

third

likewise.
4690

autouV thn parabolhn eipe

kai afenteV

12:22 kai elabon authn oi

epta h

2532 3756-863

kai ouk afhkan sperma

that [4against 5them 2the 3parable

auton aphlqon

1he spoke]. And leaving

And [3took 4her

2078 3956 599

1the 2seven], and left no

2532 3588 1135

seed.
1722 3588-3767

escath pantwn apeqane kai

gunh
5100

12:23 en

th oun

him

they went forth.

Last
386

of all
3752

[3died
450

4also 1the 2wife].

anastwsi
2192 1473 1473

In

then the

anastasei otan

tinoV autwn estai

1135

1510.8.3

The Pharisees Test Jesus

12:13
* 2532

resurrection, whenever they shall arise, which of them shall she be

5100

kai

649

apostellousi

4314

proV

1473

auton

tinaV

3588

1135 611

twn

gunh oi gar

3588-1063

2033

epta

escon authn gunaika

12:24 kai
3778

2532

And Pharisees

they sent
*

to
2443

him
1473-64

some

of the

wife,

for the

seven had
2036

her
1473

for a wife?
3756 1223

And
touto

Farisaiwn kai twn

2532 3588

Hrwdianwn ina

auton agreuswsi

apokriqeiV o

3588 *

IhsouV eipen autoiV ou

dia

and of the Herodians,

that they should catch him

answering

Jesus

said

to them, [4not 1On account of 2this

72
4105

M A R K O S
3361 1492

12:25
1492 1473

planasqe
3588 2316

mh

eidoteV
3752-1063

3588 1124

taV grafaV
1537

3366

mhde thn dunamin

3588 1411

IhsouV idwn

auton oti
1510.2.2

3754

3562

nounecwV apekriqh
575 3588 932

611

2036

eipen

3do you] err, not knowing the scriptures nor

tou qeou 12:25 otan gar
3777 1061

the power
450

Jesus
1473

beholding him,
3756

that prudently he answered, he said

apo thV basileiaV tou qeou
3588 2316

ek

3498

nekrwn
235

anastwsin
1510.2.6 5613

autw
2532

ou
3762

3112

makran ei
3765

of God?
3777

For whenever [2from 3the dead 1they rise up],

all' eisin wV

to him, [2not 3far

kai
611

1You are] from the kingdom

5111

of God.
12:35 kai
3588 2532

oute
32

1060

gamousin oute gamiskontai

3588 1722 3588 3772

oudeiV ouketi
3588 *

etolma auton eperwthsai

1473-1905

neither they marry nor

aggeloi oi en

are given in marriage; but

12:26 peri de
314 4012-1161

are

as
3588

And no one any longer dared

apokriqeiV o
3004

to question him.
1321 1722

And
tw
2413

toiV ouranoiV

twn th biblw

IhsouV elege didaskwn en

ierw

angels,
3498

the ones in
3754 1453

the heavens.
3756

But concerning the

anegnwte en
1722 3588 976

responding
4459 3004

Jesus
3588 1122

said

teaching
o

in

the

temple,

nekrwn oti

egeirontai ouk
3588 942

pwV legousin oi

grammateiV oti
1063 *

3754 3588 5547

CristoV uioV esti

5207-1510.2.3

dead,
*

that they arise;

1909

did you not read

5613 2036 1473

in
o

the book
qeoV kai o
235 3004

How say
*

the scribes
12:36 autoV
1473

that the Christ

2036 1722 4151

is son
39

MwsewV epi
1473 3588 2316

thV batou wV eipen

*

autw
*

3588 2316

legwn qeoV

Dabid

gar Dabid eipen en pneumati agiw

of Moses about the bush, as

egw o
*

[2spoke 3to him

qeoV Isaak
3498

1God], saying,
2532 3588 2316 2316

of David?
2036

[3himself 1For 2David] said by [2spirit

2962

1holy],

qeoV Abraam

2532 3588 2316

kai o

eipen o ewV an
4228-1473 2193 302

3588

I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
Iakwb 12:27 ouk estin o
3756-1510.2.3 3588 2316

[3said 1The 2Lord ] to

5087

kurioV qw

3588 2962-1473

tw

kuriw mou kaqou

2521

1537 1188-1473

ek

dexiwn mou

my Lord,
3588

Sit down at
5286

my right!
3588

qeoV nekrwn

alla qeoV

of Jacob.
2198 1473

He is not
3767 4183

the God of the dead, but

4105

the God

touV ecqrouV sou upopodion twn

2190-1473

until whenever I should make

podwn sou 12:37 autoV
5207-1473 1473 3767

your enemies a footstool

oun
1510.2.3 *

zwntwn umeiV oun polu

planasqe

of living. You

then greatly erred.

Dabid
2532

3004

legei auton kurion

1473

2962

for your feet.

2532

[3himself 2then 1David] calls him

uioV autou esti
2234

Lord.
3793

The Foremost Commandment

12:28 kai proselqwn
191 2532 4334 1520

kai
1122

4159

poqen
1473

kai o
2532

3588 4183

poluV ocloV

eiV
1492

3588

Then from where [2his son

hkouen autou hdewV
191 1473

1is he]? And the great

12:38 kai
575 3004

multitude
1722

twn

grammatewn

And [4having come forward 1one 2of the 3scribes],

akousaV
611 1473

elegen autoiV
3588

1473

en

autwn suzhtountwn eidwV

4802

oti kalwV autoiV

1510.2.3 4413

3754 2573

heard
th

him

with pleasure.
991

And he said to them in

apo twn grammatewn twn
3588 1122

3588 1322-1473

having heard them

apekriqh
1785 1905

debating,
1473

knowing that [2well 3to them

4169

didach autou blepete

ephrwthsen auton poia esti

prwth
1473

3956

his teaching,
2309

Take heed of
4043

the scribes,
2532 783

of the ones
1722 3588

paswn
3754

1he answered], asked

entolh 12:29 o
3956

him,
de

Which is
611

foremost [2of all

qelontwn en

1722 4749

stolaiV peripatein kai aspasmouV en

taiV

3588 1161 *

wanting
58

[2in 3robes
2532 4410

1to walk],

and greetings
1722 3588 4864

in

the
2532

IhsouV apekriqh autw oti akoue Israhl kurioV 12:30 kai

2532 25 191 * 2962

1commandment]?
4413

And Jesus
3588 1785

answered to him that,

agoraiV

12:39 kai prwtokaqedriaV en

taiV sunagwgaiV kai

2719

markets,
4411

and first seats

1722 3588 1173

in
3588

the synagogues, and

katesqionteV taV
3588

prwth o

paswn twn
2962

entolwn
1520 1510.2.3

Foremost of all
3588 2316-1473

of the commandments, Hear, O Israel! The Lord

esti agaphseiV
2532 1537 3650

prwtoklisiaV en toiV deipnoiV 12:40 oi

first place
3614

at the suppers,
5503

the ones devouring

3117 4336

the

qeoV hmwn kurioV eiV

our God
2962

[3Lord 2one 1is].

1537 3650 3588 2588-1473

And You shall love

olhV olhV
3650

oikiaV twn
3778 2983

3588

chrwn kai profasei

4053

2532 4392

makra proseucomenoi

kurion ton qeon sou ex

3588 2316-1473

houses of the widows, and making an excuse [2long 1for praying]

outoi lhyontai perissoteron krima
2917

olhV thV kardiaV sou kai ex

the Lord
3588 5590-1473

your God from all

2532 1537 3650

your heart,
3588 1271-1473

and from all

2532 1537

these shall receive more extra

judgment!

thV yuchV sou kai ex

olhV thV dianoiaV sou kai ex

4413 1785

your soul,
3588 2479-1473

and from all

3778

your thought, and from all

entolh
3588 4139-1473

The Widows Offering

12:41
1049 2532

thV iscuoV sou

1208

auth prwth
3778

12:31 kai

2532

your strength. This is the foremost commandment.

deutera
4572 3664

And
5613

kai

2523-3588-*

kaqisaV o IhsouV

2713

katenanti

3588

tou

And
2334

Jesus having sat down

4459 3588

over against
906 5475

the

omoia
3173

auth
3778

25

agaphseiV
243 1785

ton plhsion sou wV

the second is likened to this, You shall love

seauton meizwn 12:32 kai eipen autw
225 2532 2036 1473

your neighbor as
3756 1510.2.3

gazofulakiou eqewrei pwV o

ocloV
4145

3793

treasury,
1519 3588 1049

viewed

how the
2532 4183

ballei calkon multitude cast money

906 4183

toutwn allh
3588 1122

entolh
2573 1320

ouk esti

yourself. Greater than these

o

[3other 4commandment 2no 1is].

grammateuV kalwV didaskale ep'
1909

eiV to

gazofulakion kai polloi plousioi eballon polla

into the treasury.

12:42 kai elqousa
3739 2532 2064

And many
1520 5503

rich
4434 906

cast
3016

much.
1417

And [3said 4to him 1the 2scribe],

alhqeiaV eipaV
2036

Well

teacher,

in

mia chra

ptwch ebale lepta duo

2532 4341

And having come, one [2widow 1poor] threw [2leptas 1two],

o
1510.2.3 2835

oti eiV esti 12:33 kai

2532

3754 1520-1510.2.3 2316

qeoV kai ouk estin alloV

1473 1537

2532 3756-1510.2.3 243

truth
4133

you spoke, that there is one God, and there is no other

1473

esti

kodranthV

12:43 kai
281

proskalesamenoV touV
3004

3588

which is
3101-1473

a quadrans.
3004 1473

And having called

amhn
3956

plhn

autou

3588 25

to

agapan auton ex

olhV
2532 1537

3650

besides him.
3588 2588

And
2532 1537

to love

him

from the entire

kai ex

maqhtaV autou legei

autoiV
4183

legw umin
906

1473

oti
3588

3754 3588

thV kardiaV kai ex

olhV

3650

3588 4907

his disciples,
5503

he says to them, Amen I say to you that

3588 4434

thV sunesewV olhV

3588 2479

heart,
olhV
3650

and from the entire

2532 1537 3650

understanding, and from

thV iscuoV
4183-1510.2.3 3956 2532 3588

chra
906

3778

auth h

ptwch pleion pantwn beblhke twn

3588 5590

[3widow 1this
balontwn eiV to

2poor

5more 6than all 4cast]

3956-1063

of the ones
1537

thV yuchV kai ex

kai to

1519 3588 1049

the entire
25

soul,
3588 4139

and of

the entire

strength, and
3588

gazofulakion 12:44 panteV gar ek

agapan ton plhsion wV

5613 1438

casting

into the treasury;

for all

from out of

eauton pleion esti pantwn twn

to love
3646

the neighbor as

himself, is more than all

2532

the
3588

olokautwmatwn

2532 3588 2378

12:36 See Psalms 110:1 lord the Greek proper name of Diety. 12:41 lit. brass.

kai twn qusiwn

12:34 kai o

whole burnt-offerings and the sacrifice offerings.

And

13:1
3588

M A R K
4052-1473 906 3778-1161 2192 1537

73
2232

tou perisseuontoV autoiV ebalon auth de

ek
906

3588

thV

2532 1909

kai epi
1473

hgemonwn kai basilewn acqhsesqe

3142

2532 935

71

eneken
1519

1752

their abundance
5304-1473 3956

cast;
3745

but this woman from

eicen ebalen olon
3650

and before governors and kings

emou
1519

you shall be stood because of

13:10
2532

usterhsewV authV panta osa

her deficiency
3588 979

[2all
1473

3as much as 4she had 1cast],

[2entire

eiV

marturion

1473

autoiV

kai

eiV

3956

panta

me,
3588

for
eqnh
1484

a testimony
1163

to them.
2784

And
3588

unto
2098

all

ton bion

authV

3livelihood 1her].

ta

dei

4412

prwton

khrucqhnai

to

euaggelion

the

nations
3752-1161

must

first
71

be proclaimed
1473

the
3860

good news.

CHAPTER 13
Jesus Foretells the Destruction of the Temple
13:1 kai
3004 2532 1607-1473 1537 3588 2413

13:11 otan de
3361

agagwsin
5100

umaV paradidonteV

And whenever they should lead you

mh
4305

being delivered up,

3366

promerimnate

ti
3739

2980

lalhshte

mhde

do not
3191

be anxious beforehand
235

what
1437

you should speak,

1325

nor
1473

ekporeuomenou autou ek
1520

tou ierou
1320

And as he was going forth

legei autw
4217 * 1473

from out of the temple,

didaskale ide 13:2 kai
2532 2396

meletate

all'

ean

doqh

umin

eiV

3588

twn maqhtwn autou

3619

3101-1473

meditate upon!
1722

But
wra
5610

what
3778

ever
2980

should be given
3756

to you
1510.2.5

[3says 4to him 1one

potapoi liqoi
3037 2532 4217 2036

2of his disciples], Teacher, constructions!

991 3778

behold
3588

en

1565

ekeinh

3588

th

touto

laleite

ou

1063

gar

este

in
1473

that
3588

hour,
2980

this
235

speak!
3588

[4not
4151

1for
3588

3are
agion
39

kai potapai oikodomai

1473

what Jesus
3619

stones and what

611

And
3588 3173

umeiV oi

lalounteV alla to

pneuma to

IhsouV apokriqeiV eipen autw

blepeiV tautaV taV megalaV

2you]

the ones speaking,

3860 1161

but
80

the
80

[2spirit
1519

1holy].
2288

responding said
3364

to him, You see these

3037

great
3037

13:12 paradwsei
2532 3962

de

adelfoV adelfon eiV

5043

qanaton
1909

oikodomaV
3364

ou mh

863

afeqh

liqoV epi

1909

liqw oV

3739

[3shall deliver up 1And 2brother] brother

kai pathr
1118 5043 2532 1881

unto death,
epi esesqe onoma mou
1510.8.5

constructions; in no way shall there be left stone upon stone which

ou mh
2647

teknon kai epanasthsontai tekna

2289-1473

kataluqh

and a father a child; and [2shall rise up

goneiV
2532

1children] against
13:13 kai
2532

shall not be broken up.

kai

qanatwsousin autouV
5259 3956

parents, and shall put them to death.

And you will be

3588 3686-1473

Signs of the End

13:3 kai kaqhmenou autou eiV to
2532 2521-1473 1519 3588 3735

3404

oroV
2398

3588 1636

misoumenoi
3588-1161

upo pantwn dia

1223

to
4982

twn elaiwn

a thing being detested by

o de
5278

all
teloV

on account of
3778

my name;

And as he was sitting

2713

in
1473

the mount
2596

of olives
*

katenanti tou ierou

3588 2413

1905

upomeinaV eiV

1519 5056

outoV

swqhsetai

ephrwtwn auton kat' idian

PetroV
2036 1473

but the one remaining unto the end, this one shall be delivered.

opposite
2532

the temple, [8asked

2532 *

9him
2532 *

10in 11priv ate 1Peter

13:4 eipe hmin

kai

IakwboV kai
3778

IwannhV kai estai

3778 1510.8.3 2532

AndreaV
3588

The Abomination of Desolation

13:14 otan de
3588 3752-1161

2and 3James
4219

4and 5John

6and 7Andrew],
kai ti
5100

Tell to us
3752

idhte
4483

1492

3588 946

to

bdelugma
3588

pote
3195

tauta
3956

to

4592

shmeion otan

And whenever you should behold the abomination

thV
2050

when these things will be, and what the

mellh
* 611

sign is

whenever
13:5 o de
3361 3588-1161

erhmwsewV to
2476

3588

rhqen
3756-1163 3588

5259 *

upo Danihl tou

panta tauta
1473 756

4931

sunteleisqai
3004 991

of the desolation,
4396

the thing having been spoken by

opou ou dei
3588 3699

Daniel the
314

[3are about 1all Jesus

5100

2these things] to be completed! them began

And
mh

profhtou estwV

anaginwskwn Ioudaia feugetwsan

5343

IhsouV apokriqeiV autoiV hrxato legein blepete

prophet,
3539

standing where it must not, (let the one reading

5119

answering
1473-4105

to say, Take heed that not

4183-1063 2064 1909

noeitw
1519

tote oi orh

1722 3588 *

en

th

tiV tw

umaV planhsh
3686-1473 3004

13:6 polloi gar eleusontai epi

comprehend!) then [2the ones 3in

eiV
3588 3735

4Judea
1909

1let] flee
3588 1430

anyone should mislead you!

3588

For many
3754 1473

shall come
2532

in

ta

13:15 o de
1519

3588-1161

epi
3366 1525

tou dwmatoV
142

onomati mou legonteV oti

egw eimi
191

1510.2.1

kai

4183

pollouV
4171

into the mountains!

3361-2597

And the one upon the roof,

3588 3614

my name,
4105

saying

that, I

am he. And [2many

akoushte polemouV

mh katabatw
5100

eiV

thn oikian mhde eiselqetw arai

planhsousin

13:7 otan de
4171

3752-1161

let him go not down into the house, nor

ti
1537

enter
2532 3588

to take
1519

1they shall mislead].

2532

But whenever you should hear of wars

3361

ek

3588 3614-1473

thV oikiaV autou

13:16 kai o

eiV

kai

189

akoaV

polemwn

mh to

2360

qroeisqe

1163-1063

dei gar
1453-1063

anything from out of

3588 68

his house!
1994

And the one [2in

1519-3588-3694 142

and
1096

reports

of wars,
235

be not
3588

alarmed!
5056

for it is necessary For shall rise up

ton agron wn
3588 2440-1473

1510.6

3361

mh

epistreyatw eiV ta opisw arai

genesqai eqnoV
1510.8.6 1484 1909

all' oupw eqnoV

4578 1484

3768

teloV

13:8 egerqhsetai gar

1909 932

3the 4field 1being], let him not turn

to imation autou 13:17 ouai de
2337 3759-1161 3588

back
taiV
1722 1064

to take
en gastri
3588

to take place, but

epi

not yet is the end.

2532 932

kai basileia epi

2596

basileian kai
2532 1510.8.6

2532

his cloak!
2192

And woe to the ones [2in 3the womb

2532 3588

nation against nation, and kingdom

esontai
3042

against kingdom;
5117

and

ecousaiV
2250

kai taiV
4336-1161

qhlazousaiV en

1722 1565

ekeinaiV taiV

seismoi
2532 5016

kata
746

topouV kai esontai

1having one], and to the ones nursing

hmeraiV 13:18 proseucesqe de ina mh
2443 3361

in

those
1096

there will be earthquakes in different places,

limoi
991

and there will be

3778

genhtai h
3588 2250-1565

3588

kai taracai
1161

arcai
1473

5604

wdinwn
3860-1063

tauta

days.
5437-1473

And pray
5494

that [2might not 3be

1510.8.6 1063

4in the

famines and disturbances; [2the beginnings 3of pangs 1these are].

13:9 blepete
1473

fugh umwn ceimwnoV

13:19 esontai gar ai

hmerai ekeinai

de

umeiV eautouV
2532 1519 4864

1438

paradwsousin gar
1194

1your flight] winter!

2347

[3will be 1For
3756

2those days]
5108

[3take heed 1And 2you] to yourselves! for they shall deliver

umaV
1519

qliyiV
746

3634

oia
2937

ou

1096

gegone
2936-3588-2316

toiauth

575

ap'

eiV

4892

sunedria

kai eiV sunagwgaV darhsesqe

an affliction, such as has not taken place with this kind from
archV ktisewV
3739

you up unto sanhedrins; and in

synagogues you shall be flayed;

hV

ektisen o qeoV ewV tou nun

2193 3588 3568

the beginning of creation of which God created

until the present,

74
2532 3364

M A R K O S
1096

13:20
3588-1161 3056-1473

kai ou mh
3588 2250

genhtai
3756 302

13:20 kai
4982

2532

1508

ei mh kurioV
3956

2962

2856

ekolobwse
4561 235

3928

pareleusontai o de

logoi mou ou mh

3364

3928

parelqwsi wraV oudeiV

3761 3588 5610 3762

and in no way shall be.

taV hmeraV ouk an

And unless the Lord cut short

eswqh
3739

shall pass away;

13:32 peri de
1492 4012-1161

but

my words
3588 2250-1565

in no way shall pass away.

2532 3588

pasa sarx ouV

1586 2856

alla

thV hmeraV ekeinhV kai thV

the days,
1223

not would [3have escaped 1any

3588

2flesh]; but
oiden
5207

But concerning
3761

that day
aggeloi oi
3588

and of the hour no one

1722 3772

dia

touV eklektouV

1588

exelexato ekolobwse

oude
1508

3588 32

oi
3588

en
991

ouranw oude o

on account of the
3588 2250

chosen ones whom he chose,

2532 5119 1437 5100 1473-2036

he cut short
2400

knows, not even the angels,

uioV
4336

the ones in

heaven, nor
69

the
2532

taV hmeraV

13:21 kai tote ean tiV umin eiph

idou
4100

the days.
wde 13:22
5602 3588

And then if
5547

any should say to you, Behold,

1563

ei mh o

3962

pathr

13:33 blepete
1063

agrupneite kai
3588 2540

son only pray!

13:34 wV
2532 1325 5613

the

father.
gar

Take heed, be awake

4219

and
1510.2.3

CristoV h

2228

2400 5580

idou

ekei

3361

mh
2532

pisteushte
5578

here is the Christ,

1453-1063

or,

Behold, there; do not believe it!

yeudocristoi kai
4314

proseucesqe ouk oidate

444 590

3756-1473

pote
863

kairoV estin

[2you know not 1for] when the time

anqrwpoV apodhmoV
3588 1401-1473

is.

egerqhsontai gar

yeudoprofhtai
3588 635

For shall arise

2532 1325

false christs
2532 5059

and false prophets,

proV to apoplanan

afeiV

3588 3614-1473

thn oikian autou

It is as a man
kai douV
3588

going abroad leaving

3588 1849

his house,
2532 1538

kai dwsousi
1487 1415

4592

shmeia kai terata

2532 3588

and they shall give signs

ei dunaton kai
4280

and miracles to
1588

lead astray,
1473-1161 991

toiV douloiV autou thn exousian kai ekastw

and giving to
to
2041-1473

his servants
2532 3588

the authority, and to each one

2377

touV eklektouV

13:23 umeiV de blepete

if
2400

possible, even the

proeirhka
1565 3588

chosen ones.
1473

But you take heed!

3956

ergon autou kai tw

qurwrw
1127

1781

eneteilato
3767 3756-1492

ina

2443

his work;
1127

and to the doorkeeper he gave charge that

13:35 grhgoreite oun ouk oidate
3796 2228

idou
1722

umin
2250 3326 3588

panta
2347-1565

13:24 all'

235

Behold, I have described beforehand to you all things.

en

And
3588

grhgorh

he should be vigilant.
1063

Be vigilant
3588 3614

then! [2you know not

2064

ekeinaiV taiV hmeraiV meta thn qliyin ekeinhn o

in
2246

those
4654

days

after
2532 3588 4582

that affliction,
selhnh ou dwsei
3756-1325

the
3588

gar
3317

4219

pote o

3588 2962

kurioV thV

oikiaV ercetai oye

2228 4404

1for] when the master of the house comes at evening, or

mesonuktiou h
2228 219

hlioV skotisqhsetai

kai h

to
1510.8.6

sun

shall be made dark, and the moon

13:25 kai oi
2532 3588 1411 2532 3588 792

shall not give

3772

alektorofwniaV
1810

prwi

at midnight,
13:36 mh

or

at the crowing of a rooster, or

exaifnhV eurh
3956 3004 2147 1473

in the morning;
2518

5338-1473

feggoV authV

astereV tou
3588

3588

ouranou esontai

3361 2064

its brightness;
1601

and the stars

dunameiV ai
2532 5119

of the heaven
1722 3588

will be
3772

elqwn

umaV kaqeudontaV

lest coming suddenly he should find you

13:37 a de
3739-1161 1473-3004

sleeping.

ekpiptonteV kai ai

en

toiV ouranoiV

falling off,
4531

and the powers,

13:26 kai

the ones in
3708

the

heavens,
3588

umin legw

pasi legw grhgoreite

1127

And what shall I say to you to all I say, Be vigilant!

saleuqhsontai

tote oyontai
3326 1411

3588 5207

ton uion tou

4183

shall be shaken.
444

And then they shall see the son

1722 3507

CHAPTER 14
Jesus Life Threatened
14:1 azuma
106 1510.7.3-1161 3588 3957 2532 3588

anqrwpou ercomenon en

2064

nefelaiV meta dunamewV pollhV kai

2532

of man
1391

coming
2532

in
5119

clouds
649

with [2power
3588 32-1473

1great] and
2532

doxhV

13:27 kai tote apostelei

touV aggelouV autou kai

hn de

to

pasca

kai

ta

glory.
1996

And then he shall send

3588 1588-1473

his angels,
1537 3588 5064

and

And it was
3326

the
1417

passover,
2250

and
2532

the holiday of the

2212

episunaxei

touV eklektouV autou ek

twn tessarwn

meta

duo

hmeraV

kai

ezhtoun

3588

oi

they will assemble

417

his chosen ones

1093

from the four

ewV akrou
2193 206

unleavened breads
749

after
oi

two

days.

And

[6sought
1722 1388

1the

anemwn ap' akrou

575

206

ghV

arciereiV
2902

2532

kai
615

3588 1122

grammateiV pwV auton en 14:2 elegon de

3004-1161

4459 1473

dolw

winds,
3772

from the uttermost part of the earth unto the uttermost part

2chief priests 3and 4the 5scribes]

krathsanteV apokteinwsin

how [2him 3by 4treachery

3361 1722

ouranou

mh en
3588

of heaven.

5seizing him
3588 1859

1they should kill].

3379

And they said, Not during

tou
2992

th eorth

mhpote

2351-1510.8.3

qoruboV estai

laou

The Parable of the Fig-tree

13:28 otan
2532 1631 3752 575-1161

the holiday, lest at any time there shall be a tumult of the people.
3588

apo de
1473-2235

3588

thV o

4808

sukhV
2798

3129

maqete
527

thn

3850

parabolhn

But from the

authV hdh
3588

fig-tree learn
kladoV
3588 5444

the

parable!
1096

A Woman Anoints Jesus Head

14:3 kai
* 2532

apaloV
1097

genhtai
3754 1451

ontoV autou en

1510.6-1473

1722

Bhqania en

1722

3588

th

3614

oikia

Whenever already her

kai ekfuh
3588

[2branches 1tender] come to pass,

ta fulla ginwskete oti
3779

And he being
3588 3015 2621-1473

in

Bethany
2064

in
1135

the

house
ecousa
2192

egguV

SimwnoV tou leprou katakeimenou autou hlqe gunh

and she should spring forth the leaves, know

to
2330

that [3near
1473

of Simon the leper,

211

in his reclining,
3487

came a woman having

4101

qeroV

1510.2.3

estin

13:29

outw

2532

kai

umeiV

otan

3752

alabastron
2532 4937

3464

murou
3588 211

nardou

pistikhV polutelouV

4185

1summer
3778-1492

2is]!
1096

So
ginomena
1097

also

you,
3754

whenever
1451-1510.2.3

an alabaster jar of perfumed [2spikenard 1liquid]

kai suntriyasa
3588 2776

of great cost;
1473-2596

tauta idhte
1909

ginwskete oti
3004

egguV estin
3364

to

alabastron kateceen
5100 23

2708

autou kata
4314

you should see these taking place, know

epi
2374

that it is near
1473

and having broken the alabaster jar, she poured it on his

thV kefalhV 14:4 hsan de
3004 1510.7.6-1161

quraiV

13:30 h

281

amhn

legw

umin
3739

oti

3754

ou mh
3956

tineV aganaktounteV proV

5100

at
3928

the doors!

Amen I say
3588 1074-3778

to you that, in no way

panta
2532 3588 1093

head.
1438

And there were some being indignant within

2532

parelqh

genea auth

3360

mecriV ou
3588 3772

eautouV
3464

kai legonteV eiV

1096

1519

ti

3588

684-1473

apwleia auth tou

3588

should [2pass by
3778

1this generation], until

13:31 o

of which time all

gh

themselves, and saying,

murou

For why

[2this loss
14:5 hdunato gar
1410-1063

tauta

1096

genhtai

ouranoV kai h

gegonen

these things should take place.

The heaven

and the earth

3of perfumed liquid 1has] taken place?

For it was possible

14:6
3778-4097

M A R K
1883 5145 1220

75
1473-1166 508

touto praqhnai epanw triakosiwn

dhnariwn kai doqhnai

2532 1325

1473

autoV umin deixei

anwgeon
1473

3173

mega

4766

estrwmenon
3588

to sell this
3588

above three hundred denarii,

2532 1690 1473

and to be given
14:6 o de
3930 3588-1161

he
2092

will show to you [2upper room 1a great] being spread out

1563

toiV
*

4434

ptwcoiV kai enebrimwnto

2036 863-1473 5100 1473

auth
2873

etoimon
3101-1473

ekei etoimasate hmin

2090

14:16 kai exhlqon

2532 1831

oi
2531

to the poor; Jesus

2570

and they strictly charged her.

auth

And

prepared; there prepare

2532 2064

for us!
1519 3588 4172

And [2went forth

2532 2147

IhsouV eipen afete authn ti

kopouV parecete 14:7 pantote gar

2532 3752 3842-1063 3588

maqhtai autou kai hlqon eiV thn polin kai euron

kaqwV 14:17 kai 14:18 kai

281 3004 2532

said, Let her go!

2041 2038

Why [3for her 2troubles 1do you make]?

1519 1473

1his disciples]
2036

and came into the city,

2532 2090

and they found it as

pasca

kalon
4434

ergon eirgasato
2192 3326

eiV eme
1438

touV

eipen
3798

1473

autoiV
1096

kai htoimasan ercetai

2532 2068 2064

3588 3957

to
3326

[2a good 3work 1she worked] for me.

ptwcouV ecete meq'
2095

For at all times [2the

kai otan
1473 2309

he said to them; and they prepared the passover.

oyiaV
345-1473

And
2532

eautwn
4160

qelhte pantote

genomenhV

meta twn dwdeka

2036-3588-*

3588 1427

3poor
1410

1you have] among youselves, and whenever you want

1473

evening having become, he comes with the twelve. as they were reclining and eating,
1473 3754 1520 1537 1473 3860-1473

And Amen I say

2068

dunasqe ecete
2192

autouV

eu

poihsai eme de
2192-3778 4160

1166 3756 3842

ou

anakeimenwn autwn kai esqiontwn eipen o IhsouV amhn legw

you are able [3for them 2good 1to do]; [5me 1but 3not 6at all times
14:8 o
1473 3588 4983 3739

Jesus said,
3588

eicen auth epoihsen proelabe

4301

umin oti eiV ex umwn paradwsei me

esqiwn met'
1473 1520

3326

2you do 4have].
3462

What she has,

1519 3588 1780

she did;

she first took

281 3004

to you that, one of you

1473

shall deliver me up, the one eating with

3076 2532 3004

murisai
1473

mou to swma eiV ton entafiasmon 14:9 amhn legw

emou

14:19 oi de

3588-1161

hrxanto lupeisqai kai legein autw eiV

756

to perfume my
umin opou
3699

body for the entombing.

1437 2784

Amen I say
euaggelion touto
3778

me.
2596

And they began

1520 3385 5100 1473 2532 243

to grieve,

and to say to him one

egw 14:20 o de
3588-1161

ean khrucqh
3588 2889

3588 2098

to

kaq' eiV mh ti

egw kai alloV

1473 1520 1537

3361 5100 1473

mh ti

to you, Where ever [3should be proclaimed

1519 3650

2good news 1this]

2980

by
611

one, No, how I?

2036

and another, No, how I?

eiV ek
3588 1427

And
3588

eiV olon

ton kosmon kai o

2532 3739 4160-3778

epoihsen auth lalhqhsetai

apokriqeiV eipen autoiV

twn dwdeka o
3588-3303

in the entire
1519 3422-1473

world, even what this woman did shall be spoken

answering
1686

he said to them, One from out of the twelve, the one

3326 1473 1519 3588 5165 5207

eiV mnhmosunon authV

embaptomenoV met' emou eiV to trublion 14:21 o men

uioV

for her memorial.

dipping
3588 444

with me
5217

into the saucer.

2531

Indeed the son

4012

Judas Agrees to Deliver Up Jesus

14:10 kai o
2532 3588 *

tou anqrwpou upagei

1427

kaqwV gegraptai
1223 3739

1125

peri
3588 5207

IoudaV o

3588 *

IskariwthV eiV twn

1520 3588

of man
1473

goes away, as that man

it has been written concerning

ou o ei uioV tou
3588

dwdeka

And
565

Judas
3588 749

Iscariot,

one of the twelve,

autou ouai de tw

3759-1161 3588 444-1565

anqrwpw ekeinw di'

aphlqen
1473

4314

proV touV arciereiV

ina paradw auton

191

2443 3860-1473

him;
444

but woe to
3860

by

whom the son

1473

went forth to
autoiV

the

chief priests, that he should deliver him up

3588-1161

anqrwpou

paradidotai
3588 444

2570-1510.7.3

kalon hn
1565

autw

1487

3756

ouk

14:11
1473

oi de

akousanteV

5463

ecarhsan

2532

of man
1080

is delivered up; it was good to him if

anqrwpoV ekeinoV
2532 2068-1473

[3was not

kai
4459

to them.
1861

And they
694

hearing,
1325

rejoiced,
2532

and
pwV

egennhqh o

14:22 kai esqiontwn autwn

ephggeilanto autw
2122

argurion dounai

kai ezhtei

2212

4born
2983-3588-*

2man
arton
2983 740

1that].
2127

And as they were eating,

eklase kai edwken
2806 2532 1325

they promised [3to him 2money

eukairwV
1473-3860

1to give]. And he sought how

labwn o IhsouV
1473

euloghsaV
2068 3778

Jesus having taken the bread, having blessed, broke

autoiV kai eipe 14:23 kai labwn
2532 2983 2532 2036

and gave
to swma mou

auton paradw

opportunely he should deliver him up.

labete fagete touto esti

1510.2.3 3588 4983-1473

to them. And he said, Take!

3588 106

Eat!

this
2168

is

my body.
edwken
2532 2036 1325

The Last Passover

14:12 kai th ote oi
3753 3588 2532 3588 4413

3588 4221

to pothrion eucaristhsaV
1537 1473

prwth hmera twn

2250

azumwn
3004

And having taken the cup,

1473

having given thanks, he gave

3956

And on the first

to
3957

day

of the unleavened breads,

legousin
1473

autoiV
1473

2532 4095

kai epion
3778

ex

autou panteV

14:24 kai
3588

eipen
2537

pasca

equon

2380

autw

to them, and [2drank 3of 4it

autoiV
1242

1all].
3588

And he said
thV kainhV
281

when
3588

[2the
3101-1473

3passover

1they sacrifice],
4226

[2say
565

3to him

touto esti

1510.2.3 3588 129-1473

to

aima mou to
1632

maqhtai autou

pou

2309

qeleiV

apelqonteV

to them, This
diaqhkhV to
3004 3588

is
4012 4183

my blood, the blood of the new

peri pollwn ekcunomenon 14:25 amhn

1his disciples],
2090

Where

do you want
3588 3957

that going forth

14:13 kai
5217 2532

etoimasomen
649

ina faghV

2443 2068

to

pasca
1473

covenant, the blood [2for 3many 1being poured out].

legw umin
1473

Amen
1537 3588

we shall prepare that you should eat the passover?

1417 3588 3101-1473 2532 3004

And

oti
3588

3754

3765

ouketi
288

3364

ou mh

4095

piw

ek

tou

apostellei duo twn maqhtwn autou kai legei autoiV upagete

I say
1081

to you that, No longer in any way shall I drink of

ampelou ewV thV hmeraV ekeinhV otan
2193 3588 2250-1565 3752

the

he sends
eiV

two

of his disciples, and says to them, Go

2532 528 1473 444 2765

gennhmatoV thV

1519 3588 4172

thn polin kai apanthsei umin anqrwpoV keramion

offspring
1473-4095

of the grapevine, until

2537 1722 3588 932

that day
3588 2316

whenever

into the city,

udatoV
1437 1525 5204 941

and [2will meet 3you 1a man

190 1473

5a clay vessel
2532

auto pinw

kainon en th basileia tou qeou

bastazwn akolouqhsate autw

14:14 kai

opou
3588

3699

I should drink it new

in

the kingdom

of God.

6of water 4bearing];

ean eiselqh
1320 3004

you follow
2036

him!
3617-3754

And where
oti
3699 3754

eipate tw
4226

3588

Jesus Foretells Peters Rejection

14:26
3588 2532

oikodespoth to

o to

ever he should enter, say

didaskaloV legei pou

to the master of the house that, The

1510.2.3 3588 2646

kai
3588

5214

umnhsanteV

1831

exhlqon

1519

eiV
1473

esti

kataluma opou

3588

And
to
*

having sung praise,

1636

they came forth

3004

unto
3588

teacher
3957

says,
3326

Where is 5my disciples

the lodging
2068

where [2the
14:15 kai
2532

oroV

3735

twn elaiwn

14:27 kai

2532

legei en

autoiV
1473

pasca

meta twn maqhtwn mou fagw

3588 3101-1473

the

mount
oti
3754

of olives.
3956

And [2says 3to them

1722

3passover 4with

1I should eat]?

And

IhsouV

panteV

4624

skandalisqhsesqe

emoi

1722

en

1Jesus]

that,

All

shall be stumbled

in

me

in

76
3588

M A R K O S
3571-3778

14:28
2147

th

nukti tauth

oti

3754

1125

gegraptai

3960

pataxw

3588

ton

14:40 kai upostreyaV hsan

1510.7.6 1063

2532 5290

euren

1473

autouV palin kaqeudontaV

3825

2518

this night;
4166

for

it has been written,

3588 4263

I will strike

the
235

And having returned, he found them

gar
3588

again sleeping,
2532

poimena
3326

2532 1287

kai diaskorpisqhsetai ta
1453-1473

probata
1473

14:28 alla

oi

3788-1473

ofqalmoi autwn

916

bebarhmenoi

kai 14:41 kai

2532

shepherd, and [3will be dispersed

meta
3588

1the 2sheep].
umaV
1519

But
eiV
2532 3588

[3were 1for
3756-1492

2their eyes]
5100

being weighed down, and And

3588

to

egerqhnai me

4254

proaxw

thn
1487

ouk hdeisan ercetai

3062 2064

ti

1473-611

autw apokriqwsi
2532 3004

after
*

my arising,
14:29
3588-1161

I will lead before

*

you
1473

into
kai
2532

they did not know what they should answer to him.

ei
3004 3588 5154

Galilian

o de

PetroV

efh

5346

autw

to

triton

kai legei
566

1473

autoiV
2064

2518

kaqeudete to
3588 5610

Galilee.
3956 4624

And shall be stumbled,

3588 *

Peter
235

said
3756 1473

to him, Even if
14:30 kai legei

he comes the third time, and he says to them, Sleep

loipon
2400 2532 373

the
wra

panteV skandalisqhsontai all' ouk egw

all
1473

yet
3004

not I.
1473

And [2says
4594

kai anapauesqe apecei

3860

hlqen h

remaining and rest!

idou
3588 268

Be at a distance! [3came 1the 2hour].

3588 5207 3588 444

autw

IhsouV amhn legw soi

2228 1364

281

oti
5455

3754

shmeron en

1722 3588

th

3to him
3571-3778

1Jesus], Amen I say to you that, today

4250

in
5151

paradidotai

uioV tou anqrwpou eiV taV ceiraV

1519 3588 5495

Behold, [4is delivered up 1the 2son

twn amartwlwn
1453

3of man]
71

into the hands

2400

nukti tauth prin

diV

220

alektora fwnhsai 14:31 o de

4880 3588-1161 1537 4053

triV
3004

this night,
533

before

twice the rooster calls out loud, three times

1473

14:42 egeiresqe agwmen

idou
2532 2112

of sinners.
3588

Arise!
hggike
3854-* 1448

we should lead on. Behold,

14:43 kai euqewV twn
2532

aparnhsh
3123

me

ek

perissou elege

3860-1473

paradidouV me
1473

you shall totally reject me.

mallon ean me deh
1437 1473-1163

And he all
sunapoqanein

the extra

said,

the one delivering me up approaches.

eti
2089

And immediately
1520-1510.6 3588

1473 3364

soi ou mh

autou lalountoV
2532 3326 1473

2980

paraginetai IoudaV eiV wn

3793 4183

Rather if
1473-533

it should be for me to die together with you, in no way

5615-1161

while he
1427

was speaking, Judas comes,

poluV
3326

being one of the

meta macairwn kai
2532 3588 3162

se aparnhsomai

wsautwV de kai panteV elegon

2532 3956-3004

dwdeka kai met' autou ocloV

shall I totally reject you. And likewise also all spoke.

twelve, and with him

3586

[2multitude 1a great] with swords

2532 3588 1122

and

Jesus in Gethsemane
14:32 kai
* 2532

xulwn
3588 3686

3844

para twn arcierewn kai twn grammatewn kai twn

3588 749

ercontai

2064

1519

eiV

5564

cwrion ou

3739

wood spears, from the chief priests and the scribes

4245

and the

to
2523

onoma
5602

And they came unto a place of which the name

Geqshmanh ewV
2193 4336 2532 3004

presbuterwn

kai legei

3588 3101-1473

elders.

toiV maqhtaiV autou kaqisate wde

is Gethsemane. And he says to

proseuxomai 14:33 kai
2532 * 2532

his disciples,
3880

Sit
3588 *

here
14:44
4953 1325

Jesus Betrayed by a Kiss

dedwkei
1161

paralambanei ton Petron

de

3588

3860-1473

paradidouV auton

while I pray!
2532 3588 *

And taking
3326 1438

Peter
eautou kai hrxato
2532 3004 2532 756

[4had given
susshmon
1473-1510.2.3 1473

1And
3004

2the one
3739

3delivering him up]

302

kai ton Iakwbon kai Iwannhn meq'

autoiV
2902

legwn on
2532

an

5368

filhsw
806

and
1568

James

and John
2532 85

with himself, and he began

14:34 kai
2193 2288

an agreed upon sign to them, saying, Whom ever I should kiss,

autoV esti krathsate
1473

ekqambeisqai
4036-1510.2.3

kai adhmonein
3588 5590-1473

legei
3306

1473

autoiV
5602

auton

kai

520

apagagete
4334

asfalwV

to be astonished and anxious.

perilupoV estin h yuch mou ewV
2532 4281

And he says to them,

qanatou meinate wde

it is he;
14:45
1473 2532

Seize
kai
2064

him,
2112

and take him away safely!

proselqwn

elqwn

euqewV

[2is dejected
2532 1127

1My soul] unto death.

14:35 kai proelqwn
2443

Abide
3397

here
4098

And
autw
3004

having come,
1473

immediately
4461

having come forward

1473

kai grhgoreite

mikron epesen
1487 1415-1510.2.3

and be vigilant!
1909

And having gone forth a little, he fell

2532 4336

rabbi rabbi kai katefilhsen auton to him, he says to him, Rabbi, rabbi; and he kissed him. 14:46 oi de
2902 3588-1161 1911

legei

autw

4461

2532 2705

epi
3928

3588 1093

thV ghV
575

kai proshuceto ina

1473

ei

dunaton esti

epebalon ep'

1909

1473

auton taV ceiraV autwn kai

3588 5495-1473

2532

upon the ground, and prayed

parelqh
5

that, if
wra
1473 5610

it is possible
2532

And they put

ekrathsan auton
1473

upon him
14:47 eiV
1520 1161

their hands,
5100

and

ap'

autou h
3956

3588

14:36 kai soi

3911

elegen
3588

3004

de

tiV

3588

twn epaisen
3817

[3might pass 4from 5him

Abba o
3588 3962

1the 2hour].
1415

And he said,
parenegke to
1473 2309

seized
3936

him.
4685

[3one 1But 2a certain] of the ones

spasamenoV
3588

pathr panta
1473 3778

dunata
235

paresthkotwn

thn

3162

macairan

Abba
4221

father, all things are possible with you; carry away

575

standing by,
5100 3588 1401

having unsheathed
3588 749

the

sword,
1473

hit
3588 5621

pothrion ap'

emou touto all' ou ti

2532 2064 2532 2147

3756 5100

egw qelw alla ti

235

ton doulon tou 14:48 kai

3027 2532 611

arcierewV kai afeilen autou to

3588 *

2532 851

wtion

[2cup
1473

3from 4me 1this]! but

not what I
1473

want, but
2518

what

the servant of the chief priest, and removed his

apokriqeiV o
1831

ear.
5613 1909

su

14:37 kai ercetai kai euriskei autouV kaqeudontaV

IhsouV eipen autoiV

2036

1473

wV
3586

epi

you want.
2532

And he comes and finds

3588 *

them

sleeping.

And responding
lhsthn
4815

Jesus
3326

said
3162

to them, As
2532

unto

kai legei
1520 5610

3004

tw Petrw Simwn kaqeudeiV

1127 1127

2518

3756-2480

ouk iscusaV
2532 4336

exhlqete
1473

meta macairwn kai xulwn

And he says to one

ina
2443

Peter, Simon, do you sleep? Were you not able

14:38 grhgoreite kai proseucesqe

a robber do you come forth with

sullabein me
2596 2250

swords I was
2902

and wood spears

1473 1722 3588

mian wran grhgorhsai

14:49 kaq hmeran hmhn proV umaV en

1510.7.1 4314

tw

hour to be vigilant?
3361

Be vigilant and pray!

1519

to seize
2413

me?
1321

By day
2532 3756

with you
1473 235

in

the
ina
1473 2443

mh

1525

eiselqhte

eiV

3986

peirasmon

3588-3303

to men

ierw
4137

didaskwn kai ouk

3588 1124

ekrathsate me

all'

that
4151

you should not

4289

enter
sarx

into
772

a test.

Indeed the
14:39 kai palin
2532 3825

temple teaching,
plhrwqwsin

and you did not seize

ai grafai

me; but it is that

2532 863

pneuma proqumon h de

3588-1161 4561

asqenhV
1473

14:50 kai afenteV auton

spirit
565

is eager,

but
4336

the flesh weak.

3588 3056

And again,
2036

[3should be fulfilled 1the 2scriptures]. 14:45 Ald. reads caire rabbi Hail rabbi!

And leaving

him,

apelqwn

proshuxato ton

auton logon eipwn

having gone forth he prayed,

[2the 3same 4word 1having said].

14:51
3956

M A R K
5343 2532 1520 5100 3495

77
3588-1161 749

panteV efugon 14:51 kai eiV tiV

neaniskoV hkolouqei autw

190

1473

14:63 o de
3004

arciereuV
2192

1284

diarrhxaV touV citwnaV autou

3588

5509-1473

all
4016

fled.
4616

And one certain young man follows

1909

him,
2532

And the chief priest, having torn

legei ti
3588 988 5100

his inner garments,

14:64 hkousate
191

peribeblhmenoV sindona

epi 14:52 o
575

1131

gumnou
3588 1161 2641

kai

eti creian ecomen

5100 1473-5316

2089 5532

3144

marturwn

having put on
2902 1473

a fine linen garment upon his naked body; and

3588 3495

says, What yet need

thV blasfhmiaV ti

do we have of witnesses?
umin fainetai
2288

You heard
3588-1161

kratousin auton oi

neaniskoi
5343

de katalipwn

oi de

3956

panteV

[3seized
3588 4616

4him 1the 2young men];

1131

but leaving behind

1473

the blasphemy;
2632 1473

what does it appear to you? And they all

1510.1 1777 2532 756-5100

thn sindona

gumnoV efugen ap' autwn

katekrinan auton einai enocon qanatou 14:65 kai hrxanto tineV

the fine linen garment, [2naked 1he fled] from them.

condemned him
1716 1473

to be liable of death.
2532 4028

And some began

proswpon autou kai
2532

Jesus Before the Sanhedrin

14:53 kai
2532 2532 520

emptuein autw kai perikaluptein to

3588 749

3588 4383-1473

aphgagon ton Ihsoun proV ton arcierea

3588 *

4314

to spit on him,
2852 1473

and to cover
2532 3004 1473

his face,
4395

and
2532 3588

And they took

kai oi
* 4905

Jesus
3956

to
3588 749

the chief priest.

arciereiV 14:54
2193 2532 2532

kolafizein auton kai legein autw

profhteuson kai

oi

sunercontai autw
4245

1473

to buffet
5257

him,
4475

and to say
1473

to him, Prophesy!
906

And the

panteV oi
3588

kai o

And [4gather
3588

5to him 1all

2532

2the 3chief priests], and

kai esw
2080 3588 1519

uphretai rapismasin auton eballon

presbuteroi

kai

oi

1122

officers

[2slaps

3at him 1threw].

grammateiV

the Peter

elders,
575 3113

and the
190

scribes.
1473

And
eiV

Peter Denies Jesus

14:66 kai ercetai
1492 2064 2532

PetroV apo
3588 833

makroqen hkolouqhsen autw ewV

from far off

3588

followed
749

him,
2532

even inside into

4775

ontoV tou Petrou en

1510.6-3588-*

1722 3588 833

th

aulh

2736

katw 14:67 kai

1473 2532

And Peter being

1520 3588

in
3588

the courtyard below,

749

thn aulhn
3326 3588

tou
5257

arcierewV
2532 2328

kai

1510.7.3

hn

sugkaqhmenoV
3588 5457

the courtyard of the chief priest. And he was sitting together

meta twn uphretwn kai qermainomenoV proV to
4314

mia twn
3588 *

3814

paidiskwn
2328

tou

arcierewV
1689

there comes one of the maidservants of the chief priest.

idousa ton Petron qermainomenon embleyasa

And
autw
1510.7.2

fwV

with

the

officers,
arciereiV
3141

and being heated

2532 3650

by

the

light.

beholding
3004

Peter
2532

heating himself, having looked at him,

3326

14:55 oi de
2596

3588-1161 749

kai olon

3588 4892

to

sunedrion ezhtoun

2212

And the chief priests and the entire

kata
3588 *

sanhedrin sought
qanatwsai auton kai
2532

legei

kai

1473

su
720

meta

3588

tou
3004

Nazarhnou Ihsou hsqa

3756-1492

she says, Even you [2with 3the 4Nazarene

14:68 o de
1987 3588-1161

5Jesus 1were].
3761

tou Ihsou marturian eiV to

1519 3588 2289-1473

[2against
3756-2147

3Jesus 1testimony] to
4183-1063 5576

put him to death; witnessed falsely

3756-1510.7.6

and

hrnhsato legwn

ouk oida
2532 1831

oude exw
5455 1854

But he
epistamai
1519

denied,
5100

saying, I have not known him, nor

1473 3004

ouc euriskon

14:56 polloi gar eyeudomarturoun kat'

2596

they did not find.

1473

For many
3588

against
2532

ti
4259

su

legeiV kai
2532

exhlqen
220

have knowledge of what you say.

eiV
3588

And he went forth outside

kai alektwr efwnhse

autou kai isai

2532 2470

ai

3141

marturiai
5576

ouk hsan

14:57 kai
1473

him,
5100

and [4equal 1the 2testimonies 3were not].

450

And
autou
3754 1473

to

proaulion

into

the
2532

porch of the courtyard;

3588 3814

and

a rooster
1473 3825

called out.
756

tineV
3004

anastanteV
3754 1473

eyeudomarturoun kat'
191 1473 3004

2596

certain ones having risen up witnessed falsely

legonteV oti

against him, saying that, I three

2532

14:69 kai
3004

paidiskh
3936

1492

idousa
3754

auton palin hrxato

And the maidservant beholding him,

legein toiV
3588

again
1537

began
1473

14:58 hmeiV hkousamen autou legontoV oti egw

saying
2647

that,

We
3588 3485-3778

heard
5499

him

paresthkosin oti
3588-1161 3825 720

3778

outoV
2532 3326

ex

autwn

to say
1510.2.3

to the ones standing by

14:70 o de
3588

that, This one [2of 3them

meta mikron
230 3397

katalusw

ton naon touton ceiropoihton

2532 1223 5140

kai dia triwn 14:59 kai 14:60 kai

1905

shall break up
2250

this temple
886

made with hands, and in

3618

estin

palin hrneito kai

3004 3588 *

1is].
3825

And he again
3936

denied. And after a little time,

Petrw kai h alhqwV ex
1537

hmerwn allon

243

aceiropoihton
2470

oikodomhsw marturia autwn

days
3761

[2another 3not made by hands 1I will build].

3779

And
2532

palin oi
1473

parestwteV elegon tw

again the ones standing by

autwn ei
3662 1510.2.2

said

to Peter, Truly

[2of

oude
450

outwV ish o
3004

1510.7.3 3588 3141-1473

hn

2532-1063 *-1510.2.2

not even thus

anastaV
3588 *

[3equal 1was
3588 749

2their testimony].
1519 3588 3319

And

kai gar GalilaioV ei

3588-1161 756 332

2532 3588 2981-1473

lalia sou

3them 1you are], for even you are a Galilean, and

omoiazei 14:71 o de hrxato anaqematizein

your speech
2532

arciereuV
611

eiV to

meson ephrwthse
5100

[3having risen up 1the 2chief priest] into the midst, questioned

ton Ihsoun legwn ouk
3756

kai

coincides.
3660

And he began
oti
3004 3754 3756-1492

to devote to consumption and

3588 444-3778

apokrinh ouden 14:61 o de

3825

3762

ti

Jesus,
3778

saying, Do you not answer

one thing? What is it

3588-1161 4623

omnuein
3739

ouk oida 14:72

2532

ton anqrwpon touton

to swear by an oath that, I have not known

on legete kai

this man
220

outoi sou katamarturousin

1473-2649

esiwpa

1537-1208

these are bearing witness against you?

2532 3762

And he kept silent,

3588 749

ek deuterou

alektwr

of whom
5455

you speak.
2532 363-3588-*

And

a second time
3588 4487 3739

a rooster
2036

kai ouden
1473 2532 3004

611

apekrinato
1473

palin o

arciereuV ephrwta CristoV o

3588 5207

1905

and not one thing did he answer. Again the chief priest questioned
auton kai legei autw
1473-1510.2.2 3588 5547

efwnhse kai anemnhsqh o PetroV tou rhmatoV ou

eipen
1364

called out. And Peter called to mind

1473

the saying
220 5455

which [2said twice,

su ei de

uioV kai

him,
3588

and says
2128

to him, Are you

14:62 o
3588 1161 *

the Christ,
2036

the son am,

1537 1188

autw

3588 *

IhsouV oti me

3754

4250

prin
5151

alektora fwnhsai diV

3to him
533

1Jesus] that, Before a rooster

1473

calls out
1911

tou

euloghtou

IhsouV eipen egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 2532

of the blessed?
oyesqe
3588 3708 3588 5207

And Jesus
3588 444

said, I
2521

and

aparnhsh eklaie
2799

triV

2532

kai

epibalwn

you shall totally reject me he wept.

three times. And giving it attention

ton uion tou anqrwpou kaqhmenon ek

dexiwn

you shall see the son

thV
1411 2532 2064

of man
3326

sitting
3588 3507

on
3588

the right
3772

dunamewV kai ercomenon meta twn nefelwn tou

ouranou

of the power,

and coming

with the clouds

of the heaven.

78 CHAPTER 15
Jesus Before Pilate
15:1 kai
4160 2532 2112 1909 3588 4404

M A R K O S
3588

15:1
15:13 oi de
3588-1161 3825

twn
1473 4824

Ioudaiwn 15:14
4160

palin ekraxan elegen

3004 1473

2896

4717

staurwson
5100-1063

of the Jews?
auton sumboulion o de

And
3588-1161 *

again they cried out, Crucify

autoiV ti gar
2896

PilatoV

euqewV
3588 749

epi to arciereiV to

prw+i
3326

him!
2556

And
epoihsen
3588

Pilate
1161

said
4056

to them,

For what
ekraxan

And immediately in
poihsanteV
2532 1122

the

morning, a council
meta twn presbuterwn sunedrion dhsanteV
1210 3588 4245

kakon

oi

de

perissoterwV

oi

evil
4717

did he?
1473

But they
15:15
3588 2425

more exceedingly
*

cried out,

having been appointed, the chief priests with the elders

kai grammatewn kai olon
2532 3650 3588 4892

staurwson

auton

3588-1161

o de

PilatoV

1014

boulomenoV

Crucify
3588

him!
oclw
3588 3793

And
to ikanon
2532

Pilate,
4160

wanting
630

and the scribes,

3588 * 667

and the entire

2532 3860

sanhedrin, having bound

3588 *

tw

poihsai apelusen

ton Ihsoun aphnegkan

kai paredwkan
3588 *

tw Pilatw

[3for the 4multitude

1473

2that which was fit 1to do],

kai
3860

released
*

Jesus,
2532 1905

carried him away, and delivered him up

1473

to Pilate.
o basileuV

autoiV

ton

Barabban

paredwke

3588

ton

Ihsoun

15:2 kai ephrwthsen auton o

PilatoV su ei
2036

1473-1510.2.2 3588 935

to them
5417

Barabbas.

And

he delivered up

Jesus,
15:16 oi de
3739 3588-1161

And [2questioned 3him

3588

1Pilate], Are you

1473

the king
1473 3004

fragellwsaV
4757 520-1473

ina staurwqh
2080 3588 833

2443 4717

twn

Ioudaiwn o
2532 2723

3588 1161 611

de

apokriqeiV eipen
3588 749

autw
4183

su legeiV
1473-1161

having been scourged, that he should be crucified.

stratiwtai aphgagon auton esw thV aulhV olhn
3650

And the
o
1510.2.3

of the Jews? And [3charged

3762

And answering
1473

he said to him, You say it.

polla autoV de
*

esti

15:3 kai kathgoroun autou oi ouden

1905 611

arciereiV
3588 1161

soldiers
4232

took him away

2532 4779

inside the courtyard, which is

3588 4686

4him 1the 2chief priests] much; but he

15:4 o de

praitwrion 15:17 kai

1473 4120 2532 1746

kai sugkalousin enduousin

174 1473 4209

thn speiran

apekrinato
1473 3004 3756

PilatoV palin

3825

the praetorium; and they called together the entire

2532 4060

cohort.

[2not one thing 1answered].

ephrwthsen auton legwn ouk
611

And Pilate
apokrinh ouden 15:5 o de
3588-1161 * 3762

again
ide
2396

auton porfuran kai peritiqeasin

And they clothed him

autw plexanteV
782 1473

in purple,
4735

and [4they put it on

2532 756

questioned
4214

him,
1473-2649

saying, Do you not answer

one thing? See

IhsouV

akanqinon stefanon 15:18 kai hrxanto

posa
3765

sou katamarturousin
3762

5him 1having plaited 2a thorny 3crown].

aspazesqai auton caire basileu twn
5463 935 3588 *

And they began

Ioudaiwn
2532

how much they bear witness against you!

ouketi ouden
611

But
2296-3588-*

Jesus

15:19 kai
1716

2532

apekriqh
1859

wste
630

5620

qaumazein ton Pilaton

1473 1520 1198

to salute
etupton
1473 5180

him,
1473

Hail, O king
3588 2776

of the Jews!
2563

And
kai eneptuon
1473

no longer [2anything 1answered], so that Pilate marveled.

15:6 kata de onper
* 3746 154 2596-1161

autou thn
5087 3588

kefalhn kalamw
1119 4352

eorthn htounto
3326

apeluen autoiV ena desmion

1510.7.3-1161 3588

they beat him

2532

on the head the knees

1473

with a reed, and spat on

autw
1473

And according to the holiday he loosed to them one prisoner,

15:7 hn de
3588

autw kai tiqenteV ta

gonata prosekunoun autw exedusan

3588 2440 1562

3004

legomenoV
1210

him;

and setting
2532

they did obeisance to him.

auton thn
3588

whomsoever they asked.

BarabbaV meta twn

And there was the one being called

4955

15:20 kai
4209

ote

3753

1702

enepaixan
1473

sustasiastwn

dedemenoV

And when they mocked him,

porfuran kai enedusan auton ta
2532 1746

they took [3off 4him

imatia
3588 2398

1the

Barabbas,
3748

[2with
en o

3the

4joint-conspirators
5408 4160

1being bound],
2532

ta
1473

idia

oitineV
310

1722 3588 4714

th stasei fonon ocloV

3793

pepoihkeisan 15:8 kai

154

2purple],

and put on

him
2443 4717

[2garments
auton
* *

1his own],
15:21 kai
2532

the ones who with the faction [2murder 1committed].

anabohsaV
3588

And
2531

2532 1806-1473

kai exagousin auton ina staurwswsin

hrxato

756

aiteisqai

kaqwV

and they led him out

29

that they should crucify him.

5100

And a Cyrenian,
2443

yelling out,
104

the
4160

multitude
1473

began
15:9 o de
630

to ask him to do
611

as

aggareuousi
2064 575

3855

paragonta
68 3588 3962

tina
*

Simwna Kurhnaion
2532 *

aei
1473

epoiei autoiV
3004

3588-1161 *

PilatoV apekriqh

they conscripted one passing by, a certain Simon

ercomenon ap' agrou

continually he did to them.

autoiV legwn
3588 2309

And
apolusw
1097-1063

Pilate

answered
1473

ton patera Alexandrou kai Roufou ina

2532 5342 1473

qelete
*

umin
3754 1223

3588

ton

coming
arh
142

from the field, the father of Alexander and Rufus, that

3588 4716-1473

them,
935

saying, Do you want that I should release to you the

Ioudaiwn 15:10 eginwske gar oti dia

ton stauron autou 15:22 kai ferousin

auton

basilea twn

he should carry
1909 * 5117

his cross.
3739 1510.2.3 3177

And they brought him

esti meqermhneuomenon kraniou
2898

king
5355

of the Jews?
3860-1473

For he knew
3588 749

that through
15:11 oi de
3123 3588-1161

epi Golgoqa topon o

5117

fqonon paradedwkeisan auton oi

arciereiV ina
2443

unto Golgotha, a place which is

topoV
2532 1325 1473

being translated,
4095 4669

[2of a Skull

envy
749

[3delivered him up
383

1the 2chief priests].

3588

But the
mallon
3588

15:23 kai edidoun autw piein

3588 1161 3756

esmurnismenon
2532 4717

arciereiV

aneseisan

ton

oclon

3793

ton

1Place].
3631

And they gave to him [3to drink 1myrrh mixed with

o de ouk elabe
3588 2440-1473 2983

chief priests
*-630

incited

the
1473

multitude,

that

rather

oinon

15:24 kai
906

staurwsanteV
2819 1909

Barabban apolush

autoiV

2wine];
1473 1266

but he did not take. they divided

And having crucified a lot

5154

he should release Barabbas to them.

auton diemerizontai ta

imatia autou ballonteV klhron ep'

him,

his garments, casting

15:25 hn de
1473 1510.7.3-1161 5610

over

Jesus is Scourged and Crucied

15:12 o
5100 3588 1161

1473 2036 1473

de

PilatoV apokriqeiV palin eipen autoiV

611

3825

auta tiV
2532 4717

5100 5100-142

ti arh

wra h
935

trith epigrafh
3588

them, who should take what.

kai estaurwsan auton

And it was [2hour 1the third],

2532 1510.7.3

And Pilate
ti
3767

responding again said

3739

to them,
935

oun qelete

2309

4160

poihsw

on

3004

15:26 kai

hn

3588 1923

legete basilea

and they crucified him.

3588

And there was the inscription

1924

What then do you want that I shall do to whom you call king 15:3 Ald. omits.

thV

156-173

aitiaV autou

epigegrammenh

3588

basileuV

twn

of his accusation being inscribed,

The king

of the

15:27
*

M A R K
2532 4862 1473 4717 1417 3027

79
The Veil of the Temple Splits
15:38 kai
2532 3588

Ioudaiwn 15:27 kai sun autw staurousi

duo lhstaV ena ek

2532 4137

1520 1537

Jews.
1188

And with him they crucified two robbers, one at

2532 1520 1537 2176-1473

to

2665

katapetasma tou

3588

3485

naou
1492-1161

4977

escisqh
3588

dexiwn
3588

kai ena ex

euwnumwn autou 15:28 kai eplhrwqh

his right, and one at

h
1124

his left.
3004

And [3was fulfilled

2532 3326

And the
1519 1417 575 509

veil
2193 2736

of the temple split

15:39 idwn de
1473

grafh

3588

legousa kai
2532

meta
3899

459

eiV duo apo anwqen ewV katw

anomwn

1the 2scripture], the one saying,

3049

And [2with 3lawless ones

3588

in
2760

two, from above

3588 3936

unto below.
1537-1727

And beholding, the

3754 3779

kenturiwn o
2896

paresthkwV ex enantiaV autou oti

outw

elogisqh

15:29
1473 2795

kai

oi

paraporeuomenoi

1he was imputed].

987

And

the ones

coming near
2532 3004

centurion, the one standing by

kraxaV
5207-1510.7.3 2316 1606 2036

opposite
230

him,

that thus

eblasfhmoun auton kinounteV taV kefalaV autwn kai legonteV

3588 2776-1473

exepneusen eipen alhqwV o qeou 15:40 hsan de

1722 3739 1510.7.6-1161 1510.7.3 *

3588 444-3778

anqrwpoV outoV

blasphemed
3758 3588

him, shaking
2647

their heads,
kai en

and saying,
trisin hmeraiV
2250

having cried out he expired, said, Truly

uioV hn
3113

this man
2532 1135 *

oua o
3618

kataluwn
4982

3588 3485

ton naon
4572

2532 1722 5140

kai gunaikeV apo

575

Ah, the one breaking up the temple and in

oikodomwn
2532 2597

three

days
575

was son far off

*

of God.
2334

And there were also women

aiV hn

from
2532

15:30 swson seauton kai kataba

3668-2532 3588 749

apo tou
1702

3588

makroqen qewrousai en

Maria Magdalhnh kai

2532 * 3384

viewing,
3588 3588 *

among whom was

3588 3397

Mary Magdalene, and

2532

rebuilding,
4716

deliver yourself, and come down from the

15:31 omoiwV kai
3326 3588

Maria h

tou Iakwbou tou mikrou kai Iwsh mhthr kai

staurou

oi
1122

arciereiV
3004

empaizonteV
243

Mary
*

the one of
3739

James

the less
2532 3753

and Joses mother, and

1510.7.3 1722 3588 *

cross!
4314

And in like manner the chief priests mocking

240

Salwmh 15:41 ai

kai ote
2532 1247

hn

en th Galilaia

proV eswsen
3588 935 4982

allhlouV
1438

meta twn grammatewn elegon allouV

Salome,
190

(the ones who also when he was in

1473 1473 2532 243

the Galilee
4183

among one another with

the

scribes
4982

saying, Others
15:32 o
3588 5547 575

eauton ou dunatai
3588 * 2597

3756-1410

hkolouqoun autw kai dihkonoun autw kai allai

pollai

swsai

CristoV
3588

followed
3588

him, and served

4872

him) and [2others 1many]

Ierosoluma

he delivered, himself he is not able to deliver.

o basileuV tou Israhl
2443 1492

The Christ,
3568

ai

sunanabasai autw eiV

1473

1519 *

katabatw
2532 4100

nun apo tou

2532 3588

the ones going up with him

unto Jerusalem.

the king
4716 4957

of Israel, let him come down now from the

kai pisteuswmen kai oi
1473

staurou ina idwmen

The Burial of Jesus

15:42 kai
3904 2532 2235

cross!

that we should know and should believe. And the ones

autw wneidizon auton
3679 1473

hdh esti
*

3798

oyiaV

1096

genomenhV

1893

epei
2064

1510.7.3

hn

sunestaurwmenoi

And already evening having become (since it was

paraskeuh
* 4655 3739

being crucified along with him

berated

him.

1510.2.3 4315

prosabbaton

15:43 hlqen

Jesus Expires
15:33
1096 1096-1161

the preparation which is

ekthV
1622

before the Sabbath,)

2158 1010

there came
3739 2532

genomenhV de

wraV

5610

skotoV

Iwshf o
1473

3588

575

apo ArimaqaiaV euschmwn bouleuthV oV

4327 3588 932 3588

kai

And having become

egeneto 15:34
5456 2532 1909

[2hour
ewV
2193

1the sixth],
wraV
5610

darkness
1766

Joseph, the one from Arimathea, a decent

autoV
5111 1510.7.3

counselor, who also

2316

ef'

olhn wra
5610

3650

3588 1093

thn ghn
3588

enathV

hn

prosdecomenoV thn basileian tou qeou

took place upon the entire

kai
3588

land until [2hour 1the ninth].

th
1682 1766

himself was
tolmhsaV
4983 3588 *

waiting for
1525 4314

the
*

kingdom
2532 154

of God.
hthsato to
3588

th

ennath

994-3588-*

ebohsen o IhsouV

eishlqe proV Pilaton kai

And
fwnh
3173

in the

[2hour
3004

1ninth]
elw+
1682

Jesus yelled out

4518

He having dared entered

swma tou Ihsou

to And

Pilate, Pilate

and asked
2296

the
1487

megalh

legwn

elw+

3039.3

[2voice
3739

1a great],
1510.2.3 3177

saying,

Eloi,

eloi,

lima lima

sabacqani sabacthani?
3588 2316-1473

15:44 o de
2532

3588-1161 *

PilatoV eqaumasen ei

body
hdh
1905 2235 2348

of Jesus.
teqnhke
1473

marveled
3588 2760

that

esti
5100

meqermhneuomenon o

3588 2316-1473

qeoV mou o

qeoV mou

kai

4341

proskalesamenoV ton kenturiwna

which is
1519

being translated,
1473-1459

My God,
15:35 kai elegon
3004 2532 5100

my God,
3588

already he has died. And having called

ephrwthsen auton
1487

the centurion,
599

eiV

ti

me egkatelipeV
191

tineV twn
*-5455

ei

3819

palai

apeqanen

15:45
3588 4983

2532

kai

for
3936

why did you abandon me?

akousanteV
1161

And some of the ones

2400

he questioned
1097

him
575

if
3588 2760

[2earlier

1he died].

And
swma tw
3588

paresthkotwn

idou
4699

Hlian fwnei
3690

gnouV
*

apo tou kenturiwnoV edwrhsato to 15:46 kai agorasaV

3588 2532 59 4616

1433

standing by,
15:36 dramwn
2532 5143

having heard, said,

de
1520

Behold, he calls Elijah. the sponge with vinegar,

4222-1473

having known from the centurion,

Iwshf

he presented the body

sindona kai kaqelwn
2532 2698-1473 2532 2507

eiV
5037

2532 1072

kai gemisaV spoggon oxouV

2563

[3having run 1And 2one] and filled

kai
863 4060

to Joseph.
1473

And having bought fine linen, and having lowered

th hn
3037 4616

periqeiV idwmen
1492

te

kalamw
2064-*

epotizen auton
2507

3004

legwn
1473

auton eneilhse

1750

sindoni

kai kateqhken auton en

1537 4073

1722

and having put it on also a reed,

afete 15:37 o de
1487

gave him to drink, saying, to lower

1606

him,
3419

he wrapped him in the fine linen; and he laid him down in

3739 1510.7.3 2998

ei
863

ercetai HliaV kaqelein auton

mnhmeiw o

lelatomhmenon ek

petraV kai

2532

Allow it! we should see if

35881161 *

Elijah comes
5456

him.

a tomb,
4351

which was

quarried
1909 3588 2374

from out of rock,

3588 3419

and
3588

IhsouV afeiV

fwnhn megalhn

3173

exepneuse

prosekulise liqon epi thn quran tou

mnhmeiou 15:47 h
2334 4226

And

Jesus

letting go [2voice 1with a great], expired.

he rolled
1161 *

a stone upon the door of the tomb.

3588 *

de

Maria h

Magdalhnh kai Maria Iwsh

2532 *

eqewroun pou

15:34 Ald. lama. 15:34 Aramaic transliteration.

And Mary the Magdalene

5087

and Mary of Joses viewed

where

tiqetai

he was placed.

80 CHAPTER 16
The Resurrection of Jesus
16:1 kai
* 2532 1230 3588 4521 *

M A R K O S
3996

16:1
2532

penqousi

kai oti
3754

2799

klaiousi

16:11
2300

2548

kakeinoi

who were mourning

191 3588

and
2198

weeping.
2532

And those
eqeaqh
5259

akousanteV

zh

kai
3778

up'

1473

authV

diagenomenou tou
3588

sabbatou Maria h

having heard
569

that

he lives,
3326-1161

and
tauta

was seen
1417

by
ex

her,
autwn

And the elapsing

Magdalhnh kai Maria h
2532 *

of the Sabbath,
3588 *

Mary
2532 *

the

hpisthsan

16:12 meta de
5319

dusin
1722

1537 1473

tou Iakwbou kai Salwmh

disbelieved.
4043

And after these things with two of

en
2548 2087

them

Magdalene,
59

and Mary

the one of

James,
218

and Salome,
1473

peripatousin efanerwqh

etera
565

3444

morfh

hgorasan arwmata ina elqousai

759

2443 2064

aleiywsi
3588 1520

auton
4521

walking,
4198

he was made manifest in

1519 68

another appearance
apelqonteV
4100

bought
2532

aromatics, that having come they should anoint him.

3029 4404

poreuomenoiV eiV

agron
3062

16:13 kakeinoi
3761-1565

16:2 kai lian

2064

prw+
393

thV miaV
3588

sabbatwn
2246

going
518

into the field.

3588

And those having gone forth

oude ekeinoiV episteusan

And exceedingly in the morning of

1909 3588 3419

day one of the Sabbaths,

hliou 16:3 kai
3588 3037 2532

aphggeilan

toiV

loipoiV

ercontai epi to mnhmeion anateilantoV tou

reported
16:14 usteron
5319 5305

to the
345

rest;

and those neither

1473

believed.
1733

they come unto the tomb,

elegon proV
1537 3004 4314 1438

at the rising
5100 617

of the sun.
1473

And
ton liqon

anakeimenoiV
2532 3679

autoiV
3588

3588

toiV
570-1473

endeka

eautaV
3588

tiV
3419

apokulisei hmin 16:4 kai liqoV

2532 308

Afterwards with them reclining, [2to them 3to the 4eleven

efanerwqh
2532

they said among themselves, Who will roll away [3for us 1the 2stone]
ek
3588 2374

kai wneidise oti

3754 3588

thn apistian autwn

thV quraV tou

3754 617

mnhmeiou

anableyasai
1510.7.3-1063 3173

1he was made manifest], and he berated

kai sklhrokardian
1453 3756-4100 4641

their unbelief
2300

from the door

2334

of the tomb?

And having looked up,

3588 3037

toiV

qeassamenoiV auton

1473

qewrousin oti apokekulistai o

4970

hn gar

megaV

and hardness of heart, that to the ones seeing

eghgermenon ouk episteusan 16:15 kai apanta 16:16 o o de
3588 3588 537 2532 2036

him
eipen
2784 1473

they viewed that [3was rolled away 1the 2stone]; for it was [2great
sfodra 16:5 kai eiselqousai eiV to mnhmeion eidon
2532 1525 1519 3588 3419 1492

autoiV
3588

being arisen
4198

they did not believe.

1519

And he said to them,

khruxate
4100

1exceedingly].
3495

And having entered into the tomb,

2521

they saw

poreuqenteV

eiV
3956

3588

ton
3588

2889

kosmon

to

neaniskon
4749

kaqhmenon

1722

en

3588

toiV dexioiV peribeblhmenon

1188

4016

Having gone
2098

into the to all

world
2937

all together, proclaim

the

a young man sitting down on

stolhn
1473 3588 3022

the

right,

being clothed
16:6 o de
3588 * 3588-1161 3004

euaggelion pash th

ktisei

pisteusaV
569

leukhn
3361

2532 1568

kai exeqambhqhsan
1568 *-2212

legei

good news
2532 907

in the creation!
4982

The one believing

3588-1161

[2apparel 1in white]; and they were astonished.

autaiV ton o mh
4717

And he says

kai baptisqeiV
2632

swqhsetai
4592-1161

apisthsaV

ekqambeisqe Ihsoun zhteite ton Nazarhnon

1453

and being immersed shall be delivered; but the one disbelieving

katakriqhsetai 16:17 shmeia de toiV pisteusasi tauta
4100-3778

to them, Do not be astonished! You seek Jesus the Nazarene,

estaurwmenon topoV opou
3699 5087

hgerqh
1473

3756-1510.2.3 5602

ouk estin wde ide

235 5217 2036

2396

shall be condemned.
3877

And signs
1722

to

these believing
1140

the one having been crucified; he was arisen, he is not

3588 5117

here; see say

1473

parakolouqhsei
1544

eqhkan auton
2532 3588 *

16:7 all' upagete eipate

shall follow closely;

ekbalousi

en

3588

tw

3686-1473

onomati mou

daimonia

in
1100

my name
2980

[2demons
2537

the place where they put him!

3588 3101-1473

But
3754 4254

go!

glwssaiV
142

toiV maqhtaiV autou kai tw Petrw oti proagei

umaV
1473

1they shall cast out];

16:18 ofeiV
4095 3789

[3languages

lalhsousi

kainaiV

3they shall speak

2579

2new];

to
eiV

his disciples Galilee;

2532 1831

and to
1563

Peter

that he goes before you

2531

arousi
3364

kan
1473-984

2286-5100

qanasimon ti
732

1519 3588 *

thn Galilaian ekei auton oyesqe

5036

1473-3708

kaqwV eipen umin

2036

[2serpents 1they shall take away]; and if anything deadly

piwsin
5495

unto

there you shall see him, as

tacu
5156 5343 575

he said to you.
3588 3419

ou mh
2007

autouV blayei
2532

1909

epi
2192

arrwstouV

16:8 kai exelqousai

2192

efugon apo tou mnhmeiou

2532 1611

they shall drink, in no way shall it hurt them; [3upon 4ill ones
ceiraV epiqhsousi kai
2573

And having come forth quickly, they fled from the tomb.
eice
3762 1161

kalwV

exousin

de
3762

1473

autaV tromoV
2036

kai ekstasiV
5399-1063

2532

kai

2hands

1they shall place],

3588-3303-3767 2962

and
3326

[2well
3588

1they shall suffice].

2980

[5took hold of 1And 6them 2trembling 3and 4a change of state]; and

oudeni ouden eipon efobounto gar

16:19 o men oun

kurioV

meta to

lalhsai autoiV

1473

So then
353

the Lord, after

2532 2523

speaking at

with them,
dexiwn
3588

[2no one 3not one thing 1they told]; for they were afraid.

anelhfqh
2316

1519 3588 3772

eiV

ton ouranon kai ekaqisen ek

1831 2784

1537 1188

tou

Jesus Appears to Mary and the Disciples

16:9
4521 450-1161

was taken up into the heaven, and he sat

qeou 16:20 ekeinoi de exelqonteV
2962 1565-1161

the right
3837

anastaV de

4404

prw+

4413

ekhruxan pantacou
3588

prwth

of God.
3588

And those having gone forth, proclaimed everywhere

4903-2532

And having risen

sabbatou
575 5316

in the morning
*

on the first day

3588 *

efanh
1544 518

4412

tou

kuriou sunergountoV kai

4592

ton
281

3056

logon bebaiountoV

950

prwton Maria
2033

th

Magdalhnh
1565

of the Lord,
1223 3588 1872

and were working together [2the 3word 1firming] 1signs]. Amen.

of the Sabbath, he appeared first

af'
4198 3739

to Mary the Magdalene,

1140 3326

dia twn epakolouqountwn shmeiwn amhn

hV

ekbeblhkei
3588

epta

daimonia met'
1473

16:10 ekeinh

by the [2following after 16:17 or accompany. 16:17 lit. tongues. 16:20 Ald. omits. amhn.

from whom he had cast out seven demons.

poreuqeisa aphggeile toiV
1096

That one 1having been],

autou genomenoiV

having gone reported

to the ones [2with 3him

16:1 CP ton ihsoun Jesus. 16:8 CP omits tacu. 16:9 CP adds o ihsouV Jesus.

1:1

L U K E

81
1492

LUKE
CHAPTER 1
To Theophilus
1:1
1335 1895 4183 2021 392

5015-*

etaracqh ZacariaV
1473

idwn
1161

2532 5401

kai foboV epepesen ep'

1968

1909

Zacharias was disturbed seeing him, and fear

auton 1:13 eipe
1360 2036

fell
32

upon
3361-5399

de

4314

proV auton o

1473

3588

aggeloV mh fobou
2532 3588

him.
*

[4said 1And 5to

dioti
* 1522

6him

2the 3angel], Fear not,

kai h

Zacaria anataxasqai
1135-1473

eishkousqh h
1080

3588 1162-1473

dehsiV sou
1473

Zacharias! because [2was heard

5207

1your supplication], and

soi
2532 2564

epeidhper

polloi

epeceirhsan

Seeing that
dihghsin
4012

many
3588

attempted
4135

to arrange
1722

gunh sou Elisabet gennhsei uion

3588 3686-1473

kai kaleseiV
5479

your wife Elizabeth shall bear a son to you, and you shall call
to
20

peri

twn

peplhroforhmenwn

en
3588

a narrative
1473 4229

concerning

the
2531

[2having a full assurance

3860 1473

3among

onoma autou Iwannhn

1:14 kai estai

2532 1510.8.3

cara soi
5463

1473

2532

kai

his name exultation;

John.
2532 4183

And he will be a joy to you and

1909 3588 1083-1473

hmin pragmatwn

1:2 kaqwV paredosan

hmin oi
1096

4us
575

1things],
746

as
845

was delivered up to us by the ones

2532

agalliasiV kai polloi epi th gennhsei autou carhsontai

ap'
3588

archV
3056

autoptai
1380

kai
2504

5257

and many
3173

[2at
1799

3his nativity
3588 2962

1shall rejoice].
2532 4608

uphretai genomenoi
3877

from the beginning [2eyewitnesses 3and 4assistants 1having been]

tou
509

1:15 estai gar

3766.2

1510.8.3-1063

megaV enwpion tou kuriou kai oinon kai sikera

2532 3631

For he will be great before

ou mh eti
2089 1537 4095

the Lord, and wine and liquor

39 4130

logou 1:3 edoxe

3956

kamoi
199

parhkolouqhkoti
2517 1473-1125

of the word,
anwqen
2903

it seemed good that I also, having followed closely

pasin
*

pih
2836

2532 4151

kai pneumatoV agiou

3384-1473

plhsqhsetai
4183

in no way shall he drink; and [3spirit

ek koiliaV mhtroV autou

2of holy 1he shall be filled]

1:16 kai
2962 2532

akribwV kaqexhV 1:4 ina epignwV

3056 2443 1921

soi grayai
4012

from the beginning in all things exactly,

kratiste
3739

[2in order 1write to you],

peri

pollouV twn

3588

still from [2belly

5207

1his mothers].
1994

And [2many
3588

3of the

Qeofile
2727

most excellent Theophilus,

wn kathchqhV

that you should realize concerning

logwn
3588 803

uiwn

Israhl

epistreyei
4281

2089

epi kurion

ton

2316-1473

qeon autwn

4sons 5of Israel 1he will turn] to

2532 1473 1799

the Lord
1473

their God.
1722 4151

thn asfaleian

[3of which 5you were instructed 4matters 1the 2certainty].

1:17 kai autoV proeleusetai enwpion autou en

pneumati kai

2532

And he
1411

shall go forth before

1994 2588

him
3962

in

spirit
1909 5043

and

Zacharias and Elizabeth

1:5 egeneto
3588 1096 1722 3588 2250

dunamei Hliou
3588 935

epistreyai kardiaV paterwn epi tekna

en taiV hmeraiV Hrwdou tou basilewV

power
2532 545

of Elijah, to turn
en
2992

hearts
1722 5428

of fathers unto children,

1342

It came to pass in
thV
*

the days

of Herod the king

3686

kai apeiqeiV
1537

fronhsei

dikaiwn 1:18 kai

1097 2532

IoudaiaV

2409-5100

iereuV tiV

onomati

ZacariaV

ex

and ones resisting persuasion to

2090

the intelligence of the righteous; And

of Judea,
2183

with a certain priest,

*

by name

Zacharias,

of

etoimasai kuriw
2036-* 4314

2962

laon
3588 32

2680

kateskeuasmenon
2596 5100

efhmeriaV
*

Abia

2532 3588 1135-1473

kai h

gunh autou ek twn qugaterwn

1537 3588 2364

to prepare for the Lord a people being carefully prepared.

eipe ZacariaV proV ton aggelon kata ti

the daily rotations of Abia; and

Aarwn
1342 2532 3588 3686-1473 *

his wife was Elizabeth.

3588 2316

of the daughters
1:6 hsan de
4198 1510.7.6-1161

gnwsomai
4260

kai to onoma authV Elisabet

Zacharias said to
3778

the angel,

By

what thing shall I know

gunh mou probebhkuia

of Aaron, and
dikaioi
3956 297

her name
1799

And they were

1722

touto egw gar eimi

1473-1063 1510.2.1 4246

presbuthV kai h

2532 3588 1135-1473

amfoteroi enwpion tou qeou poreuomenoi en

this, for I
1722 3588

am
2250-1473

an old man, and

1:19 kai
* 2532

my wife
611

is advanced
3588 32

[2righteous 1both]
pasaiV taiV entolaiV
3588 1785

before

God, going
2532 1345

in
2962

en

taiV hmeraiV authV

apokriqeiV o
3588

aggeloV

kai dikaiwmasi tou

1473-5043 2530

3588

kuriou
3588

in
2036

her days?
1473

And answering
1510.2.1

the angel
3936

all
273 *

the

commandments and ordinances

1:7 kai ouk hn
2532 3756-1510.7.3

of the Lord
h

eipen

autw

1473

egw

eimi

Gabrihl

paresthkwV

amemptoi

autoiV teknon kaqoti

4260

said
1799

to him,

I
3588 2316

am

Gabriel,
2532 649

the one
2980

standing
4314 1473 2532

blameless.
Elisabet hn

And there was no child to them, in so far as

1510.7.3 4723

steira kai amfoteroi probebhkoteV en

2532 297

1722

enwpion

tou qeou

kai apestalhn lalhsai proV se kai

in the presence
2097

of God, and I was sent

1473

to speak to
2532

you, and
2400

Elizabeth
3588

was

sterile, and both

1510.7.6 1096-1161

[2advancing
en

3in
tw

taiV hmeraiV autwn hsan

2250-1473

1:8 egeneto de
3588 2183-1473

1722 3588

euaggelisasqai esh
2250 1510.8.2 4623

soi

3778

tauta
2980

1:20 kai idou

to announce good news to you of these things.

siwpwn
1096-3778 2532 3361 1410

And behold,
891 3739

4their days
2407-1473

1were].
en th

And it came to pass in

taxei thV efhmeriaV autou

ierateuein auton enanti tou qeou

1725 3588 2316

1722 3588 5010

kai mh dunamenoV lalhsai acri hV

446.2

you will be kept silent, and not being able to speak till
hmeraV genhtai tauta anq wn
4137 3756-4100

of which
3588

his officiating as priest in

1:9 kata
3588 2370 2596

the order
3588 1485

of his daily rotations

eqoV
1525 3588

to

thV

2405

ouk episteusaV toiV

1519 3588 2540-1473

ierateiaV
1519

day
3056-1473

these things take place, because you believed not

3748

before
elace
2975

God,

according to the custom of the priesthood,

tou qumiasai eiselqwn plhqoV
3588

eiV tou

3588

logoiV mou oitineV 1:21 kai

2532 2296 2532 1510.7.3

plhrwqhsontai eiV ton kairon autwn

ton

my words, the ones which shall be fulfilled in

hn
3588

their time.
3588 *

he obtained by lot
3485

to burn incense when entering into the

1:10 kai pan to
2532 3956 3588 4128 2992

naon hn

3588

tou

2962

2992

laoV tw

4328

prosdokwn ton

Zacarian

kuriou

laou

And [3were 1the 2people] expecting

kai eqaumazon 1:22 exelqwn de
1921 3754 3701 1831-1161 1722 3588 5549-1473

Zacharias,
1722 3588 3485

temple of the Lord.

1510.7.3 4336

And all
1854

the multitude of the people

wra
5610 3588 2368

proseucomenon exw

3588

en

cronizein auton en

tw

naw
2532

th
32

tou qumiamatoV

and they wondered at

his passing time in

3756-1410

the temple.
1473

were

praying
3708-1161

outside at the hour

1473

of incense.
2476

1:11 wfqh de
1537 1188

autw
2379

aggeloV kuriou
3588 2368

2962

ouk hdunato
3708

2980

lalhsai autoiV kai

1722 3588 3485

estwV 1:12 kai

2532

And having come forth, he was not able to speak to them. And
epegnwsan oti optasian ewraken en tw naw

And there appeared to him an angel of the Lord standing

ek dexiwn
3588

tou

qusiasthriou tou qumiamatoV

they realized that [2an apparition 1he has seen] in

the temple.

at

the right of the altar

of incense.

And

82
2532 1473

L O U K A S
1510.7.3 1269

1:23
1:35 kai apokriqeiV o
2532 611 3588 32

kai autoV hn

dianeuwn

1473

autoiV kai diemene

5613 4130

2532 1265

3756-1097

ou ginwskw

aggeloV eipen auth

2036

1473

And he
2974

was

signifying with his head to them, and he remained

wV eplhsqhsan ai
1519 3588 2250

1I know not]?
4151 39 1904

And answering
1909

the angel

said
5310

to her,

kwfoV

1:23 kai egeneto

565

2532 1096

hmerai

pneuma agion epeleusetai epi se

1473 2532 1411

kai dunamiV uyistou

mute.
3588 3009-1473

And it came to pass as of his ministration,

[3were filled 1the 2days]

eiV
4815 3588

[2spirit 1Holy] shall come

1982

upon you, and power

2532 3588

of the highest
1537 1473

thV leitourgiaV autou aphlqen 1:24 meta de

1135-1473 3326-1161 3778 3588 2250

ton

3624-1473

oikon autou

episkiasei
39 2564

1473 1352

soi dio

kai to

1080

gennwmenon ek sou

he went forth unto

*

his house.
3588

shall overshadow you; therefore also the one being born

agion klhqhsetai uioV qeou
5207 2316

of

you
3588

tautaV taV hmeraV sunelaben Elisabet h

And after these

2532 4032

days

[3conceived 1Elizabeth
1438

1:36 kai idou

5207

2532 2400

Elisabet h
1722 1094-1473

holy, shall be called Son of God.

4773-1473

And behold, Elizabeth

uion en ghrei authV
3588 2564 4723

gunh autou kai periekruben

eauthn 1:25 outw moi pepoihken

1896 3779 1473-4160 3588

2his wife],
3376

and she covered round about and concealed herself

4002

suggenhV sou kai auth suneilhfuia

2532 3778

2532 1473

4815

your relative, even she is having conceived a son in her old age,
kai outoV
3376

mhnaV
2962

pente legousa oti

1722 2250

3004

3754

[2months 1five], saying

kurioV en

that,
3739

Thus [3has done to me 1the

epeiden
851

mhn

ektoV estin auth th kaloumenh steira

1622

1510.2.3 1473

and this one [6month 5sixth 3is

1:37 oti ouk adunathsei 1:38 eipen de
1096 2036 1161 * 3754 3756 101

4in her
3844

1being called 2sterile].

3588 2316 3956

hmeraiV aiV

afelein

3588

to

2Lord] in
3681-1473

the days
1722 444

in which he looked upon to remove

para tw qew
2400 3588 1399

pan rhma
2962

4487

For not shall [3be impossible 4with

Mariam idou h

5God 1any 2thing].

doulh
2532 565

oneidoV mou en

anqrwpoiV

my scorn

among men.

kuriou
575

[3said 1And 2Mary], Behold, the maidservant of the Lord;

genoito moi
3588 1473 1473 2596

An Angel Appears unto Mary

1:26 en de
32 * 1722-1161 3588 3376

kata

3588 4487-1473

to rhma sou kai aphlqen

ap'

tw

mhni

3588 1622

tw

ektw
4172

649

may it be to me according to
authV o
3588 32

your word. And [3went forth 4from

apestalh o
3588 *

And in 4angel
3588

the [2month
5259 3588 2316 1519

1sixth 6was sent

3the

aggeloV

5her

1the 2angel].

aggeloV Gabrihl upo tou qeou eiV

polin thV GalilaiaV

5Gabriel] by
onoma Nazareq
3739 3686 *

God unto a city

4314 3933 3423

of Galilee,
450

Mary Visits Elizabeth

1:39 anastasa de
4198 1519 3588 3714 1161 *

1:27 proV parqenon memnhsteumenhn

with the name Nazareth,

435

to

a virgin
1537

being espoused
*

Mariam en

1722 3588

taiV hmeraiV tautaiV

2250-3778

[3rising up 1And 2Mary]

eporeuqh eiV thn oreinhn

in
3326 4710

these days,
1519 4172

andri
3588 3686

onoma Iwshf
3588 3933 *

3686

ex

3624

oikou

Dabid
2532 1525

2532

kai

to a man whose name was Joseph, from the house of David; and
to o o onoma thV
32

meta spoudhV eiV

1519 3588 3624

polin

went
*

into the mountainous area with haste,

1:40 kai
2532 1525

unto a city
*

parqenou Mariam

1:28 kai
5487

eiselqwn

the name
3588

of the virgin
4314 1473

was Mary.
2036 5463

And [3entering one being shown favor.

1722

Iouda

eishlqen

eiV

ton oikon Zacariou

1096

of Judah.
2532 782

And she entered into the house of Zacharias,

3588 *

aggeloV proV authn eipe caire kecaritwmenh

kai hspasato thn Elisabet

1:41 kai

2532

egeneto
4640

5613

wV

1the 2angel]
3588 2962

to
3326

her,
1473

said, Hail!
2127-1473

and she greeted

191-3588-*

Elizabeth.
3588 783

And it came to pass as

3588 *

kurioV meta
3588 1161

sou euloghmenh su
1298

en

1135

gunaixin
2532

hkousen h Elisabet ton aspasmon thV MariaV eskirthse

The Lord
1:29 h
1260

is with you, O you being blessed among women.

1492

Elizabeth heard
3588 1025

the greeting
th

of Mary, [3leaped
2532 4130 4151

de

idousa dietaracqh
4217 1510.4

1909 3588 3056-1473

epi tw logw autou kai

to
39

brefoV en
3588 *

1722 3588 2836-1473

koilia authV kai eplhsqh

pneumatoV
5456

And she, seeing, was disturbed over

dielogizeto potapoV eih
3588 783-3778

his word,

and
2532

1the 2babe] in
agiou h

her belly.

And [2was filled 4spirit

2532 400

aspasmoV outoV

1:30 kai

Elisabet

1:42 kai anefwnhse

2127-1473 1722

fwnh en
1135

reasoned
2036

what
32

[2may be
1473

1this greeting].
* 2147-1063

And for you found

1722

3of holy
3173

1Elizabeth].
2532 2036

And she sounded out loud [2voice

gunaixi 1:43 kai
2532

eipen o
5484

3588

aggeloV auth
3588 2316

3361-5399

mh fobou Mariam eureV gar

megalh
2532 2127

kai eipen euloghmenh su

3588 2590 3588 2836-1473

[3said 1the 2angel]

carin para tw qew
3844

to her, Fear not

1:31 kai idou
5207 2532 2400

Mary!
4815

1with a great] and said,

kai euloghmenoV o
4159

O you being blessed among women,

karpoV thV koiliaV sou

sullhyh
2532 2564

en to

favor with
1064

God.

And behold, you shall conceive in

uion 1:32 outoV
2532 1325 3778

and being blessed is the fruit

poqen
2962 1473-3778

of your belly.
3588

And
3588

gastri
3686-1473

2532 5088

kai texh
*

kai kaleseiV

3588

moi touto
4314

ina elqh 1:44 idou gar eiV ta

2400-1063

2443 2064

3384

mhthr

tou
3588

the womb, and you shall give birth to a son, and you shall call
onoma autou Ihsoun estai megaV kai uioV
1473 1510.8.3 3173 2532 5207

from where is this to me, that [4should come 1the 2mother

kuriou mou
5456

proV me

1473

5613 1096

wV egeneto
4640

his name
5310

Jesus.
2564

This one will be great, and [2son

kai dwsei
* 3588 3962-1473

3of my Lord] to
fwnh
3588 783-1473

me?

For behold, as
1519 3588 3775-1473

[4took place 1the

1722

uyistou
3588 2316

klhqhsetai
3588 2362

autw

2962

kurioV 1:33 kai

2532

tou aspasmou sou

3588 1025

wta mou eskirthse en

3of highest 1he will be called]; and [3shall give 4to him 1the Lord
o qeoV ton qronon Dabid
1909

2sound
20

3of your greeting] in

my ears, [3leaped
2532 3107

4in

tou patroV autou

agalliasei to
3588

brefoV en th koilia mou 1:45 kai makaria

1722 3588 2836-1473

2God] the throne of David

936

his father.
1519 3588

And
165 2532

5exultation 1the 2babe] in

h
4100

my belly.
5050

And blessed is
3588

basileusei
3588 932-1473

epi

3588 3624

ton oikon Iakwb

3756-1510.8.3

eiV
5056

touV aiwnaV kai

pisteusasa oti estai

1473 3844 2962

3754 1510.8.3

teleiwsiV

toiV

he shall reign over the house of Jacob into the

thV basileiaV autou ouk estai teloV
1510.8.3-3778

eons,
2036

and
1161

the one believing,

2980

for there will be a perfection to the things the Lord.

1:34 eipe de
1893 435

lelalhmenoiV auth para kuriou

of his kingdom
* 4314 3588 32

there shall not be an end.

4459

[3said 1And

spoken

to her by

Mariam proV ton aggelon pwV estai touto epei andra

2Mary] to 1:34 or man.

the angel,

How will this be, since [2a husband

1:46

Mary Magnies the Lord

2532

kai

2036-*

eipe Mariam

3170

megalunei

3588

5590

yuch

1473

mou

And Mary said,

[3magnifies

2soul

1My]

1:47
3588

L U K E
2962

83
patri autou to
3588 5100

ton

kurion

1:47

2532

kai

21

hgalliase 1:48 oti

2400

3588

to

4151-1473

pneuma mou

1909

epi

3588 3962-1473

tw

ti
4093

302

an

2309

qeloi kaleisqai egraye

2296-3956 1125 3004

2564

the
tw

Lord,
qew tw

and [2exults
3588 4990-1473

1my spirit]
3754 1914

over
3588

to
1473

his father,
1:63 kai
1510.2.3 2532

for the name what he might want to call

154

3588 2316

swthri mou

epebleyen epi
575

1909

thn

auton

aithsaV pinakidion
3588

legwn

God
5014

my deliverer.
3588 1399-1473

For he looked
idou gar
3588 1074

upon the
3588 3568

him.
*

And asking
to de

for a writing tablet, he wrote, saying,

2532

tapeinwsin thV doulhV autou

apo tou nun 1:49 oti

3754

IwannhV esti

onoma autou kai

3686-1473

eqaumasan panteV
3916 2532 3588

low estate
3106-1473

of his maidservant. For behold, from the present

3956

John
455

is
1161

his name.
3588 4750

And they all marveled. immediately, and

1:65 kai egeneto
2532 1096

makariousi me
4160

pasai ai

geneai

1:64 anewcqh
1100-1473

to

stoma autou paracrhma kai h

[3shall declare me blessed 1all

epoihse
1473-3167

2generations].
3588

For
2532

[3was opened 1And

glwssa autou kai elalei
2532 2980

2his mouth]
2127

moi megaleia

o 1:50 kai
3588 2532

1415

dunatoV

kai
1519

eulogwn ton qeon

3588 2316

[3did
agion to
39

4a magnificent thing to me
3588

1the
3588

2mighty one],
1656-1473

and is for
1473

his tongue,
1909

and he spoke blessing

5401 3588 4039

God.
1473

And [2came
2532 1722

onoma autou

3686-1473

to

eleoV autou eiV

epi olh
3650

3956

pantaV foboV touV

3588 3714

periokountaV autouV kai en

holy
1074

is his name.
1074

And
toiV

his mercy
5399

3upon 4all
th

1fear] the ones living about

oreinh
3588 *

them.
1255

And in

geneaV

genewn

foboumenoiV

auton

thV IoudaiaV dielaleito

generations
4160

of generations
2904

to the ones
1722 1023-1473

fearing
1287

him. he dispersed

the entire
3956

mountainous area
rhmata tauta

of Judea
2532 5087

[3were discussed
3956

1:51 epoihse
5244 1271

kratoV en

bracioni autou dieskorpisen 1:52 kaqeile

2507

panta ta

3588 4487-3778

1:66 kai th

eqento
3004

panteV
5100

He executed might
uperhfanouV dianoia

with his arm;

2588-1473

1all
3588

2these matters].
191

And [4placed them 1all

kardia autwn legonteV ti

kardiaV autwn
2532

oi

akousanteV
3588 3813-3778

1722 3588 2588-1473

en

proud ones
1413

the thought of their hearts.

575

He demolished
5011

2the ones 3having heard] in

ara to
686

their heart,
2532 5495

saying,
2962

What
1510.7.3

dunastaV 1:53
4147 3983

apo

2362

qronwn

kai
1705

uywse
18

5312

tapeinouV agaqwn
2532

paidion touto estai

1510.8.3

kai ceir

kuriou

hn

mighty ones from thrones, and raised up high humble ones.

peinwntaV eneplhsen kai
*

then
3326 1473

[2this child

1will] be? And the hand of the Lord was

met' autou

[2ones being hungry

1821

1He filled up]

2756 482

of good things,

and

with him.

ploutountaV exapesteilen kenouV 1:54 antelabeto

Israhl
2531 2532 *

ones being rich he sent out

3816-1473

empty.
1656

He took hold of Israel

eleouV
3588 *

The Prophecy of Zacharias

1:67 kai ZacariaV o
3588 3962-1473

paidoV autou

3403

mnhsqhnai
3588 3962-1473

1:55 Abraam
1161

kaqwV

pathr autou eplhsqh pneumatoV

4130

4151

his servant,
2980 4314

[2to be remembered 1for mercy], our fathers,

1519 3588 165

(as
2532 *

And Zacharias
39

his father
3004

was filled [2spirit

2128 2962 3588

elalhse proV touV pateraV hmwn tw

kai tw

3588

agiou
2316

2532 4395

kai proefhteusen legwn

1:68 euloghtoV kurioV o

he said
4690-1473

to

to
3306

Abraham and to
de Mariam
1519 3588

1of holy], and prophesied,

qeoV tou Israhl
3588 * 3754 1980

saying,

Blessed is the Lord

2532 4160 3085

spermati autou eiV

ton aiwna
5140

1:56 emeine
2532 5290

oti epeskeyato kai epoihse lutrwsin

his seed),
4862 1473 5616

into the eon.

3376

[3abided 1And 2Mary]

kai upestreyen eiV ton

God
3588

of Israel, for he visited

2992-1473

and made
2768

a ransoming
4991

sun auth wsei mhnaV

treiV

tw

law autou

1:69
*

2532

kai

hgeire

1453

keraV

swthriaV

with her
3624-1473

about [2months 1three]; and she returned unto

to
1473

his people;
1722 3588 3624

and
Dabid
3588

he raised

a horn

of deliverance
1:70 kaqwV
2531

oikon authV

hmin en
2980

tw

oikw

3588 3816-1473

tou paidoV autou

her house.

to us by

the house of David

1223 4750 39

his servant;
3588

as
575

The Birth of John the Baptist

1:57
5088-1473 3588

elalhse dia stomatoV twn

5550

agiwn
1537

twn
2190-1473

ap' aiwnoV
2532 1537

165

he spoke by the mouth of the holy ones, of the ones from the eon,
cronoV
3588

th

1161

de

Elisabet
5207

4130

eplhsqh

3588

tou

4396-1473

And Elizabeth
tekein authn
4040 2532 1080

fulfilled

the

time
3588

of

profhtwn autou

1:71 swthrian ex
3588 3404

4991

ecqrwn hmwn kai ek

1473 4160

his prophets
5495

deliverance from our enemies, and from

misountwn hmaV 1:72 poihsai

kai egennhsen uion

1:58 kai hkousan oi

3754 3170-2962

2532 191

her giving birth; and she bore

perioikoi to
2532 3588 4773-1473

a son.

And [3heard 1the ones

emegalune kurioV
1473

ceiroV
1656

3956

pantwn twn
3326 3588 3962-1473

the hand of all mercy with

39

of the ones detesting our fathers,

1:73 orkon
3588 1325 3727 3739

us;

to do
1242

kai oi

suggeneiV authV oti

2adjacent], and
3588 1656-1473 3326

her relatives,
1473 2532 4796

that the Lord magnified

auth
2064

eleoV meta twn paterwn hmwn kai mnhsqhnai agiaV autou

1473

2532 3403

diaqhkhV
3588

and to remember [3covenant

wmose
870 3660 4314

eleoV autou met' authV kai sunecairon

his mercy
1:59 kai
4059 2532 1096

with her;
en
3813

and they rejoiced along with her.

1722 3588

on

proV Abraam ton

2holy 1his];
3962-1473

the oath which he swore to

1473

Abraham
1537

egeneto
3588

th

3590

ogdoh hmera hlqon

2250

And it came to pass in

peritemein
3686

the
2532

eighth day,
1473

they came
1909 3588

patera hmwn tou dounai hmin

1:74 afobwV
3000

ek

our father
5495

to grant to us;
3588 2190-1473

[7fearlessly 2from out of

latreuein autw
1473

to

paidion kai

2564

ekaloun

auto epi

tw

to circumcise the name

3384-1473 2036

child;
*

and they called it

2532 611

after the
3588

ceiroV

twn ecqrwn hmwn osiothti

2532 1343

4506

rusqentaV
1799

3the hand
1:75 en
1722 3742

4of our enemies 1being rescued 5to serve

kai dikaiosunh
1473

6him];
3956

onomati tou patroV autou Zacarian 1:60 kai apokriqeisa h

3588 3962-1473

of his father
2036 3780 235

Zacharias.
2564

And answering
*

enwpion autou pasaV

in
2532 3588 2250

sacredness and righteousness before

3588 2222-1473

him

all
4396

mhthr autou eipen ouci alla klhqhsetai

IwannhV 1:61 kai

3588 4772-1473

his mother
eipon
3739

said, No, but

3754 3762

he shall be called John.

1510.2.3 1722

And

taV hmeraV thV zwhV hmwn

1:76 kai su

2532 1473 3813

paidion profhthV

the days
5310

of our life.
2564

And you, child,

4253

[2prophet
4383

4314 1473

proV authn oti oudeiV estin en

th suggeneia sou

they said to
oV
2564

her
3588

that, No one is
3686-3778

among

your kin
1770-1161

uyistou
2962

klhqhsh
2090

4313-1063

proporeush gar
3598-1473

pro

proswpou
1108

3of highest 1shall be called]; for you shall go forth before the face
kuriou etoimasai odouV autou 1:77 tou dounai gnwsin
3588 1325

kaleitai tw

onomati toutw

1:62 eneneuon de

who is called

by

this name.

And they beckoned

of the Lord to prepare his ways;

to give knowledge

84
4991

L O U K A S
3588 2992-1473

1:78
1473

swthriaV 1:78 dia

1980 1223

tw
4698

law autou en

1722 859

afesei

266-1473

amartiwn autwn
1722 3739

2186

epesth
2532 5399

autoiV kai doxa kuriou

5401 3173

2532

1391

2962

4034

perielamyen autouV

1473

of deliverance to

his people

in

a release of their sins;

2316-1473

stood by them, and they feared

32 3361-5399

and glory of the Lord shone about

2532 2036 1473

them,
3588

splagcna
1473 395

1656

eleouV
1537 5311

qeou hmwn en oiV 1:79 epifanai

2014

kai efobhqhsan fobon megan

2:10 kai eipen autoiV

2097-1473

through feelings of compassion of mercy of our God, in

epeskeyato hmaV anatolh ex uyouV
2288

which

[2fear 1a great].
2400-1063

And [3said 4to them 1the

euaggelizomai umin
3956

aggeloV mh fobeisqe idou gar

[4visited
3588

5us
1722 4655

1the rising 2of 3the height];

2532 4639

to shine unto
2521

2angel],
5479

Fear not!
3173 3748

for behold I announce to you good news

estai
4990 1510.8.3

toiV
3588 2720

en

skotei

kai skia
3588 4228-1473

qanatou kaqhmenoiV
1519 3598

caran megalhn htiV

panti tw oV
3778

3588 2992

law

2:11 oti
2962

3754

the ones in

darkness and [2in the shadow 3of death 1sitting];

touV podaV hmwn eiV odon
4151 1515

[2joy
5088

1great]
1473

which shall be to all

4594

people.
esti

For the Lord,

4592

tou kateuqunai

eirhnhV
2532

etecqh
1722 4172

umin shmeron swthr

* 2532

3739 1510.2.3 5547

CristoV kurioV

to straighten out
1:80 to de hn
3588-1161 3813 837

our feet
2532 2901

unto the way of peace. and

4314

was born to you today

en polei Dabid

a deliverer who is
2:12 kai touto umin
1473

Christ
3588

paidion huxane kai ekrataiouto pneumati kai

to

shmeion fatnh

And the child

1510.7.3 1722 3588 2048

grew,

and was fortified in spirit,

323-1473

in
2147

the city of David.

1025 4683

And this

[3to you 1is the 2sign];

2749 1722 5336

en taiV erhmoiV

ewV hmeraV anadeixewV autou proV

2193 2250

eurhsete 2:13 kai

4756 2532

brefoV esparganwmenon keimenon en

was
3588 *

in Israel.

the wildernesses until the day of his appointment with

you shall find the babe being swaddled,

1810

lying
3588 32

in

a stable.

ton Israhl

exaifnhV egeneto
3770 134

1096

4862

sun tw

aggelw plhqoV

4128

And suddenly

there was with the angel

ainountwn ton qeon
2316 2532 1909 3588 2316 2532

a multitude
kai legontwn
1515 3004

CHAPTER 2
Jesus Born in Bethlehem
2:1
1831 1096-1161 1722 3588 2250-1565

stratiaV ouraniou 2:14 doxa en

1391 1722 5310

[2military 1of heavenly] praising

uyistoiV qew kai epi 2:15 kai
1519 3588 2532

God, and saying,

1093

ghV
1096

eirhnh en

1722

Glory in
444

the highest to God, and upon earth peace, among

egeneto
3588 32 5613

egeneto de

en

taiV
*

hmeraiV ekeinaiV

And it came to pass

exhlqe
3956 1378

in Augustus
3778

those days,
583

anqrwpoiV eudokia

2107

wV

dogma
3588 3611 2230

3844

para KaisaroV Augoustou apografesqai

men
565

with benevolence.
575

And it came to pass as

ton
3772

went forth a decree by

pasan thn oikoumenhn

Caesar

to register
apografh prwth
4413

aphlqon
2532

ap'

1473

autwn eiV
3588 4166

ouranon oi
2036 4314

aggeloi

2:2 auth h

3588 582

[3went forth 4from 5them 6into 7the 8heaven 1the 2angels],

kai
3588 444

all
1096

the habitable world.

3588 *

This
*

census 1of Cyrenius].

1519

first
2:3 kai
3588 2398 2532

oi

anqrwpoi oi
1211

poimeneV

eipon proV allhlouV

240

egeneto
4198-3956

hgemoneuontoV thV SuriaV Kurhniou

that the men,

1330

the shepherds said

ewV Bhqleem
3739 2193 * 2532 1492

to

one another,
3588 4487-3778

took place [2governing

583

3Syria

And his own Galilee,

1519

dielqwmen
3588 1096

dh

kai idwmen to rhma touto

eporeuonto panteV apografesqai ekastoV eiV

1538

thn idian

We should go indeed unto Bethlehem, and behold

to gegonoV
4692

this thing
1473

all went forth

4172

to register
1161

each
*

unto
575 3588 *

3588 2962

kurioV egnwrisen
2532 429

1107

hmin

2:16 kai
*

2532

polin

2:4 anebh
4172

305

de
*

2532

kai

Iwshf
1519

apo thV GalilaiaV

3588

taking place, which the Lord

hlqon
2532 3588 * 2064

made known to us.

3588 5037

And
Mariam fatnh
3588

city.
1537

[4ascended 1And 3also 2Joseph] from

polewV Nazareq eiV
*

speusanteV

kai aneuron
2749

thn te

ek

thn

Ioudaian

eiV

they came having hastened, and discovered

kai ton Iwshf kai to
2532 3588 1025

both Mary
1722 3588 5336

from out of
4172

the city
3748

of Nazareth
2564

into

Judea,
1223

unto

brefoV keimenon en

th

polin
3588

Dabid
1510.1-1473

htiV
1537

kaleitai Bhqleem
3624

dia

and
*

Joseph, and the babe

1492-1161 1232

lying
4012

in

the stable.

the city of David, which is called

to einai auton ex oikou

Bethlehem, (on account of

2532

2:17 idonteV de
2980 1473

diegnwrisan
4012

peri
3588 3813-3778

3588 4487

tou rhmatoV tou 2:18 kai

3588 2532

kai
3588

3965

patriaV

Dabid

And beholding, they made known concerning the thing

lalhqentoV autoiV peri tou paidiou toutou

his being
583

from
4862

the house
*

and

family
3423

of David),

2:5 apograyasqai sun Mariam th

memnhsteumenh
1096-1161 1722

being spoken to them concerning

3956

this child.
4012

And
twn 2:19 h
4820 3588 1161

to be registered with Mary,

1473

to the one being espoused

2:6 egeneto de
3588

panteV oi

3588

191

akousanteV eqaumasan peri

5259 3588 4166 4314 1473

2296

autw
3588

1135

gunaiki oush egkuw

1510.6

1471

en
2250

all
2980

the ones having heard wondered the shepherds to

concerning the things

de

to him as wife,
tw
1510.1-1473

being pregnant.
1563

And it came to pass in

ai hmerai
3588

lalhqentwn upo twn poimenwn proV autouV

einai autouV

ekei

4130

eplhsqhsan

tou

being spoken by
* 3956-4933

them.

But uniting them

3588 4166

their being
5088-1473

there,
2532

[3were fulfilled
5088

1the

2days]

of
3588

Mariam panta sunethrei ta

3588 4487-3778

rhmata tauta sumballousa

tekein authn

2:7 kai eteke

3588 5207-1473

ton uion authV ton

Mary
en

preserved all her heart.

2532 134

these things,
2:20 kai epestreyan oi
2532 1994

her to give birth.

4416

And she gave birth to

her son

the
1473

1722 3588 2588-1473

th kardia authV

poimeneV hkousan
191

prwtotokon kai esparganwsen auton kai aneklinen auton

2532 4683-1473 1360

2532 347

in
1392

And [3returned
3588 2316 1909 3956

1the 2shepherds],
3739

first-born,
en th

and she swaddled him,

fatnh dioti
2532 3756-1510.7.3

and laid
1473-5117

him
1722 3588

doxazonteV kai ainounteV ton qeon epi pasin oiV

1722 3588 5336

ouk hn
4166

autoiV topoV th

en

tw

glorifying
2532 1492

and praising
2531 2980

God for all

4314 1473

which they heard

in
2646

the stable, because there was no place for them in

2:8 kai poimeneV hsan en

the

kai eidon

kaqwV elalhqh proV autouV

katalumati

1510.7.6 1722 3588 5561-3588-1473

cwra th auth
1909

and beheld, as

it was told to

them.

lodging.
63

And shepherds were

2532 5442 5438

in

the same place

3588 3571

The Circumcision of Jesus

2:21
2532

agraulounteV kai fulassonteV fulakaV thV nuktoV epi

living outdoors and keeping

3588

watches
2532 2400

at
32

night
2962

over

kai

ote

3753

4130

eplhsqhsan

2250

hmerai

3638

oktw

3588

tou

thn poimnhn autwn

4167-1473

And

when

[3were fulfilled

2days

1eight]

2:9 kai

idou

aggeloV kuriou

their flock.

And behold, an angel

of the Lord

2:22
4059

L U K E
3588 3813

85
2532 1510.7.3 *

peritemein
*

to

paidion kai eklhqh

2532 2564

3588 3686-1473

to
32

onoma autou

2:33 kai hn
3588

to circumcise the child,

IhsouV to
3588 2564

that [2was called

5259 3588

1his name]
4253 3588

And [2was 1Joseph 4and

2980

Iwshf

2532 3588 3384-1473

kai h

mhthr autou qaumazonteV epi

2296

1909

5his mother 3marveling] over

1473

klhqen
1722

upo tou aggelou pro

tou ote
3753

toiV
1473 *

laloumenoiV peri
2532 2036 4314

4012

autou
*

2:34 kai euloghsen

2532 2127

Jesus,
4815

the one being called by

en
3588

the
2836

angel
2:22

before
2532

the things being spoken concerning him.

autouV Sumewn

And [2blessed
3588 3384-1473

sullhfqhnai auton

th

koilia

kai

kai eipe proV Mariam thn mhtera autou

his being conceived

4130

in

the

belly. of her cleansing,

1473

And
2596

when

3them
2400

1Simeon], and said to

3778

Mary
2532 386

his mother,
4183

eplhsqhsan
3588

3588 2250

ai
*

hmerai tou kaqarismou authV kata

3588 2512-1473

idou en

outoV

2749

keitai

1519 4431

eiV ptwsin
483

kai anastasin pollwn 2:35 kai

2532

[3were fulfilled 1the 2days]

ton
3551

according to
*

Behold, this one is situated for a downfall and a rising up of many

1722 3588 *

nomon

MwsewV

321

anhgagon

auton

1519

eiV

Ierosoluma

tw Israhl kai eiV shmeion antilegomenon

2532 1519 4592

the
3936

law

of Moses,
3588 2962

they led (as

730

him
2531 1125

unto

Jerusalem
1722

in
1473

Israel,
1161 1473

and for a sign

3588 5590 1330

being disputed;
4501

( [2even

parasthsai tw

kuriw oti pan

3754 3956

2:23 kaqwV gegraptai arsen dianoigon

1272 3388

en
39

sou de opwV
1261 3704

authV thn yuchn dieleusetai

romfaia
4183

to render
3551

to the Lord,

it has been written in

mhtran agion

3you 1and], [3your

302

4soul
601

2shall go through 1a broadsword], )

1537

nomw kuriou
3588

2962

an

apokalufqwsin ek

pollwn

2588

kardiwn

the law of the Lord that, Every male opening wide the womb [2holy
tw
2962

so that [4should be 5uncovered

dialogismoi

2of many 3hearts

kuriw klhqhsetai
3588

2564

2:24 kai tou dounai qusian

2532 3588 1325

2378

3to the 4Lord 1shall be called]; )

2596

and
1722 3551

to give a sacrifice
2962

1the thoughts].

kata
5167

to

2046

eirhmenon en

nomw

kuriou

2201

zeugoV 2:36 kai hn

1537 2532 1510.7.3 *

according to the thing being said in

trugonwn
2228 1417 3502

the law of the Lord a pair

Anna
Anna profhtiV
3778 4398 2364

duo neossouV peristerwn

4058

qugathr Fanouhl
1722

of turtle-doves or two young

pigeons.

And there was Anna a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel

ek
5443

Simeon
2:25 kai
3739 2532 * 2400

fulhV

Ashr

auth

4260

probebhkuia

en

2250

hmeraiV

of
1722 *

the tribe
2198

of Asher;
eth
2094

she

was advanced
3326

in
2033

[2days
575

idou

1510.7.3

hn

anqrwpoV en

444

Ierousalhm

4183

pollaiV zhsasa

meta androV
2532

435

epta

apo
5613

And behold, there was a man

w onoma Sumewn
2126 3686 2532 3588 444-3778

in

Jerusalem
1342

1many],
3588

having lived [2years 3with 4a husband 1seven] from

2:37 kai h
3778

kai o

anqrwpoV outoV dikaioV

whose name
2532

was Simeon; and

4327

this man
3874

was just
3588

thV

3932-1473

parqeniaV authV

auth
3756

5503

chra
868

wV

her virginity,
2094

and she
3739

was a widow about

afistato
3000 575

kai

eulabhV
39

prosdecomenoV

paraklhsin

tou
2532

Israhl

and reverent,
2532 4151

waiting for
1510.7.3 1909

the consolation
ep'
1473

of Israel;
1510.7.3

etwn
3588 2413

3589.3

ogdohkontatessarwn
3521

ouk

apo

[2years 1eighty-four],
tou ierou
2532 2250

who did not leave

2532 1162

from
3571

kai pneuma agion hn

auton
5259

2:26 kai
3588 4151

hn

and [2spirit
1473

1holy] was

upon him.

And there was

3588

nhsteiaiV 2:38 kai

3588 2532

kai dehsesi
3778

latreuousa nukta

the temple; with fastings and supplications serving

kai hmeran auth auth
1473 3588 5610

night
2186

autw
39

5537

kecrhmatismenon
3361-1492 2288

upo tou pneumatoV tou

to him a receiving of a divine message by

agiou mh idein
2962

the [2spirit
3588 5547

th

wra epistasa

and day.
437

And she,
2962

the same
2532 2980

hour standing by,

4012 1473

qanaton prin
2532 2064

4250

2228-1492

h idh

ton Criston
1519 3588 2413

1holy] to not see death

kuriou

before he should behold the Christ

1722 3588 4151

anqwmologeito tw

kuriw kai elalei peri

autou Ierousalhm

confessed
3956

to the Lord,
4327

and spoke
3085

concerning him
1722 *

2:27 kai hlqen

3588

en tw pneumati eiV to ieron

of the Lord.
2532 1722 3588 1521

And he came in

the spirit
3588 3813

into the temple.

paidion Ihsoun tou
* 3588

pasi toiV

3588

prosdecomenoiV lutrwsin apanta

1519 537 3588

en

to all the ones waiting for

2:39 kai wV etelesan
2532 5613 5055

a ransoming in
ta
2596

Jerusalem.
3588

kai en tw eisagagein touV

1118

goneiV
3588

to
1480

And in the bringing

4160-1473

[4by the 5parents 1the 2child

to
1209

3Jesus],
3588 3551

kata
1519

ton

And as
3551 2962

they finished all together the things according to the

5290

poihsai autouV kata

2596

eiqismenon tou

nomou

for them to do
4012 1473

according to the thing accustomed by the law

2532 1473 1473 1519 3588 43-1473

nomon kuriou

upestreyan eiV
*

3588 *

thn Galilaian eiV

3588

thn

law

of the Lord, they returned unto

Galilee,

unto

peri autou 2:28 kai autoV edexato auto eiV taV agkalaV autou

4172-1438

for him,
2532 2127 1401-1473

that he
3588 2316

received it
2532 2036

into
2:29 nun
3568

his embrace,
630

polin eautwn Nazareq

their own city Nazareth.

3588

kai euloghse ton qeon kai eipe

apolueiV ton
1722 1515

and he blessed
doulon sou
3754 1492 1203

God, and said,

2596

Now loosen
3588 4487-1473

The Child Jesus in the Temple

2:40 to de
4137 3588-1161 3813

despota kata
3588 3788-1473

to

rhma sou en

eirhnh

paidion huxane kai ekrataiouto pneumati

837

2532 2901

4151

your servant, O master, according to For [2saw

2090

your word, in your deliverance,

peace.
3739

And the child

plhroumenon sofiaV
4678

grew
2532 5484

and was fortified in spirit,

2316 1510.7.3 1909

2:30 oti eidon oi ofqalmoi mou to swthrion sou

3588 4992-1473

2:31 o

kai cariV qeou

hn

ep'

1473

auto

1my eyes]
4383 3956

which
2:32 fwV
5457

being filled
2532 4198

with wisdom; and favor of God was

3588 1118 2596 2094 1519 *

upon it.

htoimasaV
1519 602

2596

kata proswpon pantwn twn lawn

3588 2992

2:41 kai eporeuonto oi goneiV autou kat' etoV eiV Ierousalhm

you prepared before the face

eiV apokaluyin eqnwn
1484

of all
2532 1391

the peoples;
2992-1473 *

a light
Israhl

And [2went
3588

1his parents] each year unto Jerusalem

3957

kai doxan laou sou

th

1859

eorth tou
305-1473

3588

pasca

2:42 kai ote

1519 *

2532 3753

1096

egeneto etwn
2596 3588

2094

for an uncovering of nations, and glory of your people Israel. 2:21 CP auton him.

to the holiday of the passover.

1427

And when he was [2years old

Ierosoluma kata to

dwdeka

anabantwn autwn eiV

1twelve], of their ascending 2:33 Ald. pathr father.

unto Jerusalem

according to the

86
eqoV en tw
1485 3588

L O U K A S
thV
1859

2:43
2532 5075 3588 * *

eorthV

2:43 kai teleiwsantwn taV hmeraV

2532 5048

3588 2250

3588

thV

IoudaiaV kai tetrarcountoV thV GalilaiaV Hrwdou

custom of the holiday,

1722 3588 5290-1473

and having finished the days,

5278 *

of the Jews,
*-1161

and [2being tetrarch

3588

3of Galilee 1Herod],

5075

upostrefein autouV upemeinen

IhsouV o
*

3588

Filippou de

tou

80-1473

adelfou autou

tetrarcountoV

3588

thV

in
3816

their returning,
1722 *

[4remained behind 3Jesus

2532 3756

1the
3588

and Philip
* 2532 *

his brother
5561

being tetrarch
2532 *

paiV

en

Ierousalhm kai ouk

egnw
1473

1097

Iwshf kai
1722 3588

2532

ItouraiaV kai TracwnitidoV cwraV

kai Lusaniou thV

749

3588

2child] in
3384-1473

Jerusalem;

and [4did not 5know 1Joseph 2and

3543-1161

of Iturea
*-5075

and Trachonitis

the region, and Lysanias

3:2 ep'
2316 1909

mhthr autou

2:44 nomisanteV de auton en

th

4923

sunodia

AbilhnhV tetrarcountoV

arcierewn
1909

Anna
3588

2532

kai

3his mother].
1510.1

But thinking
2250

him

[2in 3the 4group

being tetrarch of Abilene,

*

with chief priests Annas and

qeou epi
*

einai
1722

hlqon
3588 4773

2064

hmeraV odon
2532 1722

3598

2532 327-1473

kai anezhtoun auton

3588 1110

Ka+afa
*-5207

1096

egeneto rhma
1722 3588 2048

4487

Iwannhn ton tou

3588

1to be], they came a days

en

journey; and they searched him out

toiV gnwstoiV
1519 *

Caiaphas, came son of Zacharias in

3588 4066

the word of God unto John

3:3 kai hlqen
2784 2532 2064

the
1519 3956 908

toiV suggenesi kai en

1473 5290

2:45 kai
2212

2532

Zacariou uion en th erhmw

eiV pasan

among the relatives

3361 2147

and among the acquaintances. they returned unto Jerusalem

3326

And seeking
2147

the wilderness.
3588 *

And he went into all proclaiming an immersion

5613 1125

mh euronteV auton upestreyan eiV

Ierousalhm zhtounteV
5140

thn pericwron
3341

tou Iordanou khrusswn baptisma

266

not finding
1473

him,
2532 1096

the place round about the Jordan

metanoiaV
1722 1519 859

auton

2:46 kai egeneto

1722 3588

meq' hmeraV treiV

2516

2250

euron
3588

eiV afesin amartiwn 3:4 wV gegraptai

him.
1473

And it came to pass after [2days

tw
2413

1three] they found

3319

of repentance for a release of sins;

en
976

as
3588

it has been written

3004

auton en

ierw
191

kaqezomenon en

1722

mesw

twn
1473

biblw
994

3056

logwn th

Hsa+ou erhmw

tou profhtou legontoV

4396

him
1320

in

the
2532

temple, sitting
1473

in
2532 1905

the midst of the them.

1473

in
5456

the book of the words of Isaiah the

bowntoV en
1722 3588 2048

prophet,
2090

saying,
3588 3598

didaskalwn kai

akouonta autwn kai eperwtwnta autouV

fwnh
2962

etoimasate thn odon

teachers,
1839

both hearing
1161

them,
3956

and questioning
191

A voice yelling
kuriou
5327 2117

in

the wilderness, Prepare

4160

the way
3:5 pasa
3956

2:47 existanto
1909 3588 4907

de

panteV oi

3588

akouonteV autou

euqeiaV
4137

poieite taV tribouV autou

3588 5147-1473

[6were amazed 1And 2all

epi th sunesei
1605

3the ones 4hearing his answers.

2532

5him]
2:48 kai
2532

of the Lord! [2straight 1Make]

faragx plhrwqhsetai
2532

his roads!
3956

Every
2532

2532 3588 612-1473

kai taiV apokrisesin autou kai

4314

kai

pan

oroV

3735

kai
1519

1015

bounoV

by
1492

the understanding and

1473

And
proV auton h
1473 3588

ravine
5013

shall be filled,
2532

and
1510.8.3

every
3588

mountain
4646

and
eiV

hill
2117

idonteV auton exeplaghsan

tapeinwqhsetai kai estai

ta

skolia

euqeian

seeing
3384-1473

him,

they were overwhelmed. And [3to

2036 5043

4him
2400

shall be lowered;
2532 3588 5138

and [3will be 1the 2crooked] for

1519 3598

straight,

mhthr autou eipe

teknon ti
3600

5100 4160

epoihsaV hmin outwV idou

1473-3779

kai ai
3956

traceiai eiV

odouV

3006

leiaV
3588 2316

3:6 kai oyetai

2532 3708

1his mother
3588 3962-1473

2said], Child, why did you

2504 2212

so to us?
1473

Behold,
2:49 kai ouk
2532

and the rough

pasa sarx
4561

for

[2ways 1smooth];
tou qeou

and [3shall see

3:7 elegen oun
3004 3767

3588 4992

pathr sou kagw odunwmenoi

4314

ezhtoumen se
2212

to

swthrion
3793

your father and I were grieving seeking

2036

you.
1473 3756

And

1all
3588

2flesh] the deliverance

1607

of God.
907

He said then
5259 1473

eipen
1492

proV autouV ti

1473

5100

oti

3754

ezhteite me

toiV
1081

ekporeuomenoiV ocloiV
2191 5100 5263

baptisqhnai
1473 5343

up' autou

he said to
hdeite oti en
1510.1-1473

them,

Why is it that you seek me, do you not

3588

to the [2coming forth Offspring

3195

1multitudes] to be immersed by
upedeixen umin
4160 3767 575

him,
3588

3754 1722

toiV
2532 1473

3588 3962-1473

tou patroV mou

3756 4920

1163

dei

gennhmata ecidnwn tiV

3739

fugein apo thV

know that [3among 4the things

einai me
2980

5of my father 1it is necessary

sunhkan to rhma o
3326 1473 3588 4487

of vipers, who indicated

3709

to you to flee
2590

from the
514

2:50 kai autoi ou

1473

melloushV
3588

orghV

3:8 poihsate oun

karpouV axiouV

2for me to be]?
elalhsen autoiV

And they did not perceive the saying which

2:51 kai
2532 2597

[2about to be 1wrath]?
thV
3341

Do

then fruits
756 3004

worthy
1722

katebh

met' autwn kai

1473 2532

2532

metanoiaV
3962

2532 3361

kai mh
2192

arxhsqe legein en

he spoke
2064

to them.

And he went down with them

2532 1510.7.3 5293

and
kai

of the repentance! For you should not begin

1438

to say
3004-1063

among
1473

hlqen eiV Nazareq kai hn

3588 3384-1473

1519 *

upotassomenoV autoiV
3588 4487-3778

eautoiV oti
3754 5043

patera ecomen
1537

3588 *

ton Abraam
3588 2235-1161

legw gar umin

came into Nazareth, and he was being submitted to them. And

h mhthr autou diethrei
1301 3956

yourselves, [2father 1We have]

1410-3588-2316 3588 *

Abraham; for I say

twn
3037-3778 2532

to you,
1453

panta ta
4298

rhmata tauta en

1722

dunatai o qeoV tw Abraam

ek

liqwn toutwn

egeirai

his mother
3588 2588-1473

kept carefully all

2532 *

these sayings
4678

in
2532

that God is able

tekna
3588 4491

from out of
3:9 hdh de
2749

these stones
kai
3956 3588 513

to raise
4314

th

kardia authV

2:52 kai IhsouV proekopte sofia

kai

axinh proV

her heart.
2244 2532 5484 3844

And Jesus
2316 2532 444

progressed in wisdom and

children to

Abraham.
3588 1186

But already even the axe

pan
2532 1519 3767-1186

[2at
3361

hlikia kai cariti para qew kai anqrwpoiV

thn rizan twn

4160

dendrwn keitai
2570 1581

oun dendron mh
4442

stature, and in favor with God and men.

3the 4root 5of the 6trees

poioun
2590

1is situated]. Every tree then

pur
3004 906

not

CHAPTER 3
John the Baptist in the Wilderness
3:1 en
* 1722 2094 1161 4003 3588 2231

karpon kalon ekkoptetai kai eiV

1473 3588 3793

balletai
5100 3767

producing [2fruit 1good] is cut down, and [2into 3the fire 1thrown].
3:10 kai ephrwtwn auton oi
2532 1905

ocloi
3004 1473

legonteV ti autoiV
3361 2192 3588

oun ecwn
2192

And [3asked
4160

4him 1the 2multitudes], saying,

611-1161

What then

etei

de

pentekaidekatw thV
*

hgemoniaV
*

[2in 4year 1And 3the fifteenth]

Tiberiou
*

of the governing
Pontiou Pilatou

poihsomen

3:11 apokriqeiV de legei

3330

KaisaroV

2230

shall we do?
1417 5509

And answering he says to them, The one having

metadotw tw
3668 3588

hgemoneuontoV

of Tiberius

Caesar,

and the governing

of Pontius

Pilate

duo citwnaV ecwn

2192 1033

mh econti kai o
4160

2532 3588

two inner garments, share

brwmata omoiwV

with the one not having! And the one

poieitw 3:12 hlqon de
2064-1161

2:43 CP egnwsan oi goneiV autou his parents knew not.

having foods,

in like manner do!

And there came

3:13
2532

L U K E
5057

87
3588 4151-3588 3588 39

kai

telwnai
5100

907

baptisqhnai
4160

2532 2036

kai eipon
3588-1161 2036 1299

4314

proV auton

1473

2597

katabhnai
4058

to

pneuma to
1473

agion swmatikw eidei

4984

1491

5616

wsei
1096

also tax collectors to be immersed, and they said to

1320 3367

him,
1473

[4came down 1the 3spirit

peristeran ep'
1909

2holy] bodily
2532 5456 1537 3772

in a form as
ouranou genesqai

didaskale ti

poihsomen
3844

3:13 o de
3588

eipe proV autouV

4314

auton kai fwnhn ex

1510.2.2 3588 5207-1473

Teacher,
mhden

what shall we do?

4183

And he said to
to diatetagmenon

them,
1473

a dove
3004

upon him,
1473

and a voice out of heaven

o uioV mou o
3588 27

came,
1722 1473

pleon

para

umin

[2nothing
4238

3more

4beyond
1905

5that
1161

6being set in order

1473

7to you

legousan su

ei

agaphtoV en

soi

saying,
2106

You are

my son

the beloved;

in

you

prassete

3:14 ephrwtwn de

auton kai

2532

4754

strateuomenoi
2036

1exact]!
3004

[3asked
2532 1473

1And 4him
4160

5also 2soldiers],
2532

eudokhsa

I take pleasure.
4314

legonteV kai

hmeiV ti
1286

5100

poihsomen
3366

kai

eipe

proV 3:23 kai

5144 756 2532

saying,
1473

And we,
3367

what shall we do? And he said to

mhde
4811

The Genealogy of Jesus

1473

autouV

mhdena

diaseishte

sukofanthshte

autoV

1510.7.3 3588 *

hn wn

IhsouV wsei

5616

2094

etwn
*

them,
2532 714

No one

should you shake up

3588 3800-1473

nor

extort,
4328

And [2himself 3was

triakonta arcomenoV
1510.6 5613 3543

1Jesus

4about 6years old

5207

kai arkeisqe

toiV oywnioiV umwn

3:15 prosdokwntoV

wV enomizeto
*

uioV
*

Iwshf
3588

and let [2be sufficient

1161

1your rations]!
2532 1260-3956

[4were expecting
1722 3588

5thirty]
3588

in beginning, being as
*

was thought the son of Joseph,

3588

de

3588

tou

2992

laou
4012

kai dialogizomenwn pantwn en

taiV

tou
*

Hli
3588

3:24 tou
*

3588

Matqat tou
3588

Leu+ tou 3:25

3588

1And 2the 3people], and all were reasoning

2588-1473

in
3379

the son of Heli,

Melci
*

the son of Matthat, the son of Levi the son of

Ianna
*

kardiaiV autwn

peri

3588

tou

Iwannou

mhpote
537

1473

autoV

tou

tou

Iwshf
*

3588

tou

their hearts
1510.4

concerning
CristoV
5204

John,
611-3588-*

if perhaps he all together,

2064-1161 3588

Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph,

Mattaqiou tou
3588 3588

the son of
*

eih

3588 5547

3:16 apekrinato o IwannhV apasi

AmwV tou 3:26 tou

* 3588

3588

Naoum tou
*

Esli
*

may be the Christ.

3004

John answered
907 1473

Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Naum, the son of Esli,
tou tou
* *

legwn egw men

1473 3303

udati

baptizw umaV ercetai de o

3756-1510.2.1 2425

Naggai
*

Maaq
3588

3588

tou
*

Mattaqiou
3588

saying, I
2478

indeed [3in water 1immerse 2you], but comes the one

1473 3739

the son of Nagge,

3588

the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias,

Iwshf tou
3588 *

iscuroteroV mou ou
3588 5266-1473

ouk eimi
1473

ikanoV lusai ton imanta

3089

3588 2438

Seme+ tou
3588 *

3588

Iouda 3:27 tou

3588 *

stronger than me, of whom I am not of his sandals;

39

fit

to untie the strap

1722 4151

the son of Semei, the son of Joseph, the son of Juda,

Iwanna tou
3588

the son of
Salaqihl
*

twn upodhmatwn autou autoV umaV baptisei

1473-907

en

pneumati

Rhsa tou
3588

Zorobabel tou
*

he
3:17 ou
3739

will immerse you in

3588 4425

[2spirit
1722 3588

Joanna, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Salathiel,
tou
* *

agiw

2532 4442

kai puri
2532 1245

to

ptuon
3588 257-1473

en

th

Nhri 3:28 tou

3588 *

Melci tou
3588 *

3588

Addi tou 3:29 tou

* 3588

3588

1holy] and in fire;

5495-1473

of whom the winnowing fan is in

thn alwna autou

the son of Neri,

Kwsam tou
3588

the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of

Elmwdam tou
3588 *

ceiri autou kai diakaqariei

Hr
3588

Iwsh
3588

his hand,
2532

and he will thoroughly cleanse

3588

his threshing-floor;
3588

Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er,

tou
* *

the son of Jose,

Matqat tou

kai

4863

sunaxei

ton

4621

siton

1519

eiV

thn
4442

596-1473

apoqhkhn autou

Eliezer tou 3:30 tou

* 3588

Iwreim tou
3588

and
to de

he will gather
2618

the

grain

into

his storehouse;
puri asbestw
762

the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of
Leu+
*

3588-1161 892

acuron katakausei
3303

Simewn tou
3588 *

Iouda tou 3:31 tou

* 3588

3588

Iwshf
*

and the straw

3:18 polla
2097 4183

he will incinerate with [2fire 1inextinguishable].

men
3767

Levi,
3588

the son of Simeon, the son of Juda, the son of Joseph,

Iwnan tou
*

oun

2532

kai

etera

2087

3870

parakalwn

tou tou
*

Eliakeim
*

Melea
3588

[4many 2indeed 3then 1And] other things comforting

euhggelizeto
3588 2992

the son of Jonan, the son of Eliakim,

3588

the son of Melea,

3588

ton laon

Ma+nan tou 3:32 tou

* 3588

3588

Mattaqa tou
*

Naqan tou
*

he announced good news to the people.

the son of Menan, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of
Dabid Iessai tou
3588 * 3588

Wbhd tou
3588

3588

Booz
*

The Immersion of Jesus

3:19 o
1473 3588 1161 *

David,
5259 3588

the son of Jesse,

Salmwn tou
*

the son of Obed, the son of Boaz,

Aminadab
3588

de

HrwdhV o

3588 5076

tetrarchV elegcomenoV
3588 80-1473

1651

up'

tou tou
*

Naasswn 3:33 tou

*

But Herod
autou peri
4012 *

the tetrarch,
3588 1135

being reproved by of his brother

4160

the son of Salmon, the son of Naasson,

3588

the son of Aminadab,

3588 *

HrwdiadoV thV gunaikoV tou adelfou autou

Aram
3588

3588

tou

Esrwm tou
3588 *

FareV tou
3588 *

him
*

concerning Herodias
2532 4012 3956

the wife
3739

the son of Aram, the son of Esrom, the son of Perez, the son of
Iouda 3:34 tou
*

Filippou kai peri

pantwn wn
2532 3778

epoihse ponhrwn o

4190

3588

Iakwb tou
3588 *

Isaak tou

Abraam
*

Philip,
*

and concerning all

4369

[2which 4did
1909 3956

1the evils
2532 2623

Juda,
3588

the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham,

*

HrwdhV

3:20 proseqhke kai touto epi pasi kai katekleise

tou tou
*

Qarra tou
*

Nacwr
*

3:35 tou
3588 *

3588

Sarouc
3588

3Herod],
3588 *

added
1722 3588 5438

also this

unto all that he imprisoned

1096-1161 1722 3588

the son of Terah,

3588

the son of Nachor,

3588

the son of Saruch,

Eber
3588

ton Iwannhn en

th fulakh

3:21 egeneto de
2532 * 907

en

tw

Ragau tou
3588 *

Falek tou
3588 *

tou

John
907

in
537

the prison.
3588 2992

And it came to pass in

the

the son of Ragau, the son of Phalec, the son of Heber, the son of
Sala 3:36 tou Ka+nan tou
3588

baptisqhnai apanta ton laon

kai Ihsou baptisqentoV

Arfaxad tou 3:37 tou

3588 * 3588

Shm

immersing
2532 4336

all

the people, and Jesus

455 3588

being immersed
3:22 kai
2532

Sala,
3588

the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem,

*

kai proseucomenou anewcqhnai

ton

3772

ouranon

tou tou

Nwe
*

tou

Lamec
*

Maqousala
3588

and praying,

[3was opened 1the 2heaven],

and

the son of Noah, the son of Lamech,

3588

the son of Mathusala,

Malelehl tou

Enwc

3588

tou

Iared tou

3:19 Ald. omits Filippou.

the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Maleleel,

the son of

88
*

L O U K A S
3:38 tou
2316 3588 *

3:38
142 1473 3379

Ka+nan

EnwV tou

3588

Shq

3588

tou

Adam

1909

epi
4314

5495

ceirwn arousi
3037

se

mhpote
2532

4350

proskoyhV
611 2036

Cainan,
3588

the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam,

qeou

upon hands
proV
1473

they shall lift you, lest at any time [2should stumble

3588 4228-1473

tou

liqon
3588 *

ton poda sou

4:12 kai apokriqeiV eipen

the son of God.

3against 4a stone

1your foot].
3754 2046

And answering
3756

[2said

CHAPTER 4
Jesus is Tested by the Devil
4:1 IhsouV de pneumatoV agiou
*-1161 4151 39 4134 5290

autw

IhsouV oti

eirhtai 4:13 kai

868 2532 4931

ouk suntelesaV
1473 891

1598

ekpeiraseiV
3956

3to him
2962

1Jesus] that, It has been said, Do not put to test

3588 2316-1473

kurion

ton qeon sou

panta
2540

the Lord
3986

your God!
3588 1228

And [3having completed 4all

575

plhrhV upestreyen

And Jesus [3spirit

575

2of holy 1full]

1722 3588 4151

returned
1519 3588

peirasmon o

diaboloV apesth ap' autou acri kairou

apo tou Iordanou kai hgeto

3588 *

2532 71

5the test

1the 2devil],

left

from him

until an occasion.

en

tw pneumati eiV thn

from the Jordan;

erhmon
2048 2250

and he was led by

5062

the spirit
3985

into the
5259 3588

Jesus Begins His Ministry

4:14 kai
4151 2532 5290-3588-*

4:2 hmeraV tessarakonta peirazomenoV upo tou

wilderness,
1228

[2days

1forty]
3762 1722

being tested
en
3588 2250

by
1565

the spirit
olhV
3650

upestreyen o IhsouV en

1722 3588 1411

th

dunamei tou

3588

diabolou kai ouk efagen ouden

2532 3756-2068

And Jesus returned

1519 3588 *

in
2532 5345

the power
1831

of the
2596

taiV hmeraiV ekeinaiV

devil.

And he did not eat anything during

usteron uioV ei
5305 3983

[2days

1those].
4:3 kai
2532

pneumatoV eiV thn Galilaian kai fhmh

exhlqe
1473

kaq'
2532

2532 4931-1473

into
3588 4066

Galilee;

and a reputation went forth unto

4012

kai suntelesqeiswn autwn

2036

epeinase
3588 2316

And with their being completed, afterwards he hungered.

eipen autw
3588 3037-3778 4314 1473 1473 3588 1228

And
2036

thV pericwrou
1321 1722 3588

peri
4864-1473

autou
1392

4:15 kai

diaboloV ei

1487 5207-1510.2.2

the entire
1473

place round about concerning him. in

4:16 kai
2532 2064

And being extolled

3739

tou qeou

eipe

[3said 4to him 1the 2devil],

2443 1096 1125

If
740

you are Son

2532 611-*

of God, tell

autoV edidasken en

taiV sunagwgaiV autwn doxazomenoV

he by
hn

taught all.
5142

their synagogues,
hlqen
1525 1519

tw liqw toutw ina genhtai artoV

4:4 kai apekriqh IhsouV

5259 3956

this stone
3004

that it become bread!

oti

And Jesus answered

3754 3756 1909 740

upo pantwn
1510.7.3

eiV

3588 *

thn Nazareq
2596

ou to

proV auton legwn gegraptai

ouk ep' artw monw

2316

3441

And he came unto

teqrammenoV kai
1473 2532

Nazareth, of which
kata
3588 4521 3588

to
2198

him,

saying, It has been written that, Not by bread alone

anqrwpoV all' epi panti rhmati qeou
444 235 1909 3956 4487

eishlqe
3588

zhsetai
321

4:5 kai
1166

2532

he was reared.
1486

And he entered (according to the thing

1722

shall [2live 1man],

anagagwn auton o
1473

but
3588 1228

by every word
1519 3735

of God.
5308

And

eiwqoV
3588

autw

en
2532

th
450

2250

hmera twn

sabbatwn eiV 4:17

4396

1519

accustomed for him in

thn
4864

the

day

of the Sabbaths)
314

into
2532

diaboloV eiV oroV

3588 3611

uyhlon edeixen
1722 4743

[3led
1473 3956

4him 1the 2devil]

3588 932

into [2mountain 1a high], to show

oikoumenhV en stigmh

sunagwghn

kai

anesth

anagnwnai

kai

the
1929

synagogue,

and
1473

he rose up
975

to read.
* 3588

And
tou profhtou

autw pasaV taV basileiaV thV

to him all
5550

the kingdoms
2532 2036 1473

of the world
3588 1228

in

a moment

epedoqh
2532

autw
3588 975

biblion Hsa+ou
2147

cronou

4:6 kai eipen autw

537

diaboloV soi dwsw

1473-1325

there was given over to him a scroll

kai hn
380

of Isaiah the
3588 5117

prophet.
3739

of time.
3588 1849-3778

And [3said 4to him 1the 2devil], all together, and

2532

I shall give to you

3754

anaptuxaV to
1125

biblion eure
4151

ton topon ou
2962

thn exousian tauthn apasan

2532 3588 1391-1473

And unrolling
1510.7.3

the scroll,

he found the place

4:18 pneuma kuriou

of which
1909

kai thn doxan autwn oti

this authority
1473-3860 1325

their glory;
1437 4352

for

gegrammenon

ep'

emoi paradedotai

kai 4:7 su
1473

3739

ean

2309

it was
1473

having been written,

3739-1752

Spirit
1473

of the Lord is upon

2097

qelw

it has been delivered to me,

didwmi authn
1473

and
3767

to whom
1437

ever

I should want

eme ou eneken
4434

ecrise
2390

5548

me

euaggelisasqai

me, because of which he anointed me

ptwcoiV
3588 2588 649-1473 3588

to announce good news

4937

oun
3956

ean proskunhshV

to give
1799

it.
1473 1510.8.3

You then, if
1473

you should do obeisance

2532 611 1473

apestalke me iasasqai touV

2784 164 859

suntetrimmenouV
2532 5185

to the poor; he has sent me to heal

thn kardian khruxai
309

the ones being broken

kai tufloiV
1722

enwpion mou estai

sou
3694

panta 4:8 kai apokriqeiV autw

before

me, [2will be 3yours 1all].

5217 1473 4567

And answering
1125-1063

to him

aicmalwtoiV afesin
2352

2036-3588-*

in heart, to proclaim to captives

anableyin
859 649

a release, and to blind

en
1184

eipen o IhsouV upage opisw mou satana gegraptai gar Jesus said, Go behind me Satan! for it has been written,
4352

aposteilai teqrausmenouV

proskunhseiV
3000

2962

kurion ton qeon sou kai autw monw

3588 2316-1473

2532 1473

3441

a recovery of sight, to send

afesei 4:19 khruxai to
2532 2784

[2to the ones being devastated

1763

You shall do obeisance to the Lord

latreuseiV
2532 71

your God, and to him alone

1473 1519 *

eniauton kuriou
3588 975

2962

dekton
3588

4:9 kai hgagen auton eiV

Ierousalhm kai
2532 2036

2532

1a release];
4:20 kai ptuxaV
5257 2532 4428

to proclaim [2year

3of the Lord 1the accepted].

591

shall you serve.

2476 1473

And he led
1909 3588 4419

him
3588

unto Jerusalem,
2413

and
1473

biblion apodouV
1722 3588

tw
4864

And having rolled up the scroll,

uphreth ekaqise
3788 1510.7.6 816 2523

having given it back to the

th sunagwgh oi
3004 3588

esthsen auton epi to pterugion tou

ierou
906

kai eipen autw

1782

stood
1487 3588

him
5207

upon the border

1510.2.2 3588 2316

of the temple, and said to him,

bale seauton enteuqen oti
3754 3588 4572

kai

3956

pantwn en
1473

assistant, he sat down. And all

ofqalmoi hsan atenizonteV autw

[2in 3the 4synagogue

4:21 hrxato de
3588 1124-3778 756-1161

ei

uioV ei

tou qeou

If
2736

[2the 3son 1you are]

4:10 gegraptai gar
4012 1125-1063

of God, throw yourself from here

toiV aggeloiV autou
32-1473

legein

1eyes]
4314 1473

were

gazing upon him.

4137

And he began to say

h
3140

katw

below!
1781

For it has been written that, To

peri
1473 3588 1314

his angels
1473

proV autouV oti shmeron peplhrwtai

3754 4594

grafh auth

enteleitai

sou tou diafulaxai se

4:11 kai

2532

to
en

them

that, Today

[2has been fulfilled

2532 3956

1this scripture]
1473 2532

1722 3588 3775-1473

he shall give charge concerning you, 4:8 or adversary.

to guard

you;

and

toiV wsin umwn

4:22 kai panteV emarturoun autw

kai

in
2296

your ears.
1909 3588 3056

And all
3588 5484

bore witness to him, and

3588 1607

eqaumazon epi toiV logoiV thV caritoV toiV

ekporeuomenoiV

marveled

over the words

of favor, the ones going forth

4:23
1537

L U K E
3588 4750-1473

89
* 2064 622

ek

tou stomatoV autou kai

2532

elegon
2036

3004

3756

ouc
4314

3778

outoV
1473

Ihsou Nazarhne hlqeV

1510.2.2

apolesai hmaV oida

2532 2008

1473

1492

1473 5100

se

tiV

from out of
1510.2.3 3588 5207

his mouth.
uioV Iwshf
*

And they said, [2not 3this

4:23 kai
2532

Jesus Nazarene? Are you come to destroy us?

ei o
3588 39

I know you, who

1473

estin

eipe

proV autouV

agioV
3004

3588 2316

tou qeou

4:35 kai epetimhsen autw

1Is]
3843

the son
2046

of Joseph?
1473

And he said to
3588 3850-3778

them,
2395

you are, the holy one

3588 * 5392

of God.
2532 1831

And [2reproached 3him

1537

pantwV
2323

ereite
4572

moi
3745

thn parabolhn tauthn iatre

IhsouV legwn fimwqhti kai exelqe

1473

ex

1473

autou kai
1831

2532

Assuredly you shall say to me

qerapeuson seauton osa

this parable,
191

Physician
1096 4495

1Jesus], saying, Be halted, and come forth from him!

riyan
575

And

hkousamen genomena

auton to
3367

3588 1140

daimonion eiV meson

1473

1519 3319

exhlqen

attend to
1722 3588 *

yourself! As many things as we heard

4160

taking place

[3having tossed 4him

ap'
2285 1473

1the 2demon]
984

into the midst, came forth

2532 1096

en th Kapernaoum poihson kai wde en th patridi sou

2532 5602 1722 3588 3968-1473

autou mhden
1909

blayan
3956

auton 4:36 kai egeneto

in

Capernaum, do
2036-1161 281 3004

also here in
1473

your fatherland!
3762

from him,
qamboV
240

in nothing having hurt him.

epi
3004 2532 4814

And there became

4314

4:24 eipe de
1184-1510.2.3

amhn legw umin

1722 3588 3968-1473

oti

3754

oudeiV
1909 225

4396

profhthV
1161

pantaV kai sunelaloun

5100 3588 3056

proV exousia
2532

And he said, Amen I say to you that, Not one prophet

dektoV estin en th patridi autou 4:25 ep' alhqeiaV de

a stupefaction upon all,

allhlouV
2532 1411

and they conversed together with

o logoV outoV oti en
169 3778 3754 1722 1849

legonteV tiV
2004

is accepted
3004

in
4183

his fatherland.
5503

[2in 3truth
1722 3588

1And]
2250

one another, saying, and power

What

word is this, that with authority

3588

legw umin
*

1473

pollai chrai tw Israhl ote

3753

hsan
2808

1510.7.6

en o

taiV hmeraiV

kai dunamei epitassei

1831

toiV
1607

akaqartoiV pneumasi kai

4151

I say to you, [2many 3widows 1There were] in

Hliou eth
2094 1722 3588 *

the

days
1909

he gives orders to the unclean

4:37 kai exeporeueto hcoV panta topon thV pericwrou
5117 3588 4066 2532 2279

spirits,
4012

and

en

ekleisqh
1803

3588 3772

ouranoV epi
3042

exercontai

peri

of Elijah in
5140

Israel,
2532 3376

when [3was locked 1the 2heaven] for

ex
5613 1096

they come forth?

1473

And [4went forth 1the sound 2concerning round about.

tria
1909

kai mhnaV
3956

wV

egeneto
4314

limoV
3762

autou eiV

1519 3956

[2years 1three] and [2months 1six], as

3173

[3took place 2famine

2532

3him] unto every place

megaV
1473

epi
3992-*

pasan thn ghn

3588 1093

4:26 kai
1519

proV oudemian

1a great] upon all

autwn
4314

the land.
1508

And to
*

not one
3588 *

Jesus Heals Many

4:38 anastaV de
1519 450-1161 1537

epemfqh HliaV ei mh
5503

eiV

Sarepta thV SidwnoV

ek

3588 4864

thV sunagwghV eishlqen

1525

of them was Elijah sent,

proV gunaika chran
1135

except unto Sarepta

2532 4183 3015

of Sidon,
1510.7.6

And rising up from out of the synagogue,

eiV
3588

he entered
1161

4:27 kai polloi leproi hsan

3588 4396 1722 3588

thn oikian SimwnoV

3614

3588

3994

penqera
3173

de

3588

tou

to
1909

[2woman 1a widow].
*

And [2many 3lepers 1there were]

tw
*

into the
*

house

of Simon. [2the 3mother-in-law 1And]

4446 2532 2065

epi
3762

Elissaiou tou profhtou en

Israhl kai

2532

SimwnoV hn
1473 4012

1510.7.3 4912

sunecomenh puretw megalw

1473

kai hrwthsan
1883 1473

in the time of Elisha

oudeiV 4:28 kai
191 2532 1473

the

prophet
1508

in
*

Israel,
3588

and
*

of Simon was
auton peri

constrained [2fever 1by a great]; and they asked

authV
3588 4446

autwn
4130-3956

2511

ekaqarisqh

ei mh
2372

Neeman en th

SuroV

4:39 kai
2532 863

2532

2186

epistaV epanw authV

not one of them was cleansed, except Naaman the

eplhsqhsan panteV qumou
3778 1722 3588 4864

Syrian.

him
2008

concerning her.

And standing above

1473 3916-1161

her,

sunagwgh
1544

epetimhse
450

tw puretw kai afhken authn paracrhma de

And they were all filled

akouonteV tauta

with rage in
2532 450

the synagogue,
exebalon
3588

he reproached the fever;

anastasa dihkonei
1247 1473

and it left

her.

And immediately
3588

4:29 kai
2532 71

anastanteV
1473 2193 3790

autoiV

4:40 dunontoV de
2192

1416-1161

tou
3554

hearing
1473

these things.
3588 4172

And having risen up, they cast and led him

3618

rising up
2246

she served to them.

osoi
1473 3745

And at the going down of the

770

auton exw

1854

thV polewV kai hgagon auton ewV ofruoV tou

1909

hliou

3956

panteV

eicon
4314

asqenountaV
3588 1161 1520

nosoiV eni
1538

him
orouV
3735

outside the city,

ef'
3739

unto a brow of the

1519-3588

sun,
4164

all
71

as many as had them

2007

ones being weak [2diseases

1473

ou

3588 4172-1473

poliV autwn wkodomhto

eiV to
3319

poikilaiV
1473

hgagon autouV proV auton o

de

ekastw
1473

mountain upon which

2630-1473

their city But he

2532 2718

had been built, so as

1223

1by various] led

autwn
3588 5495

to

him;

and [6one 5each

2323

katakrhmnisai auton

4:30 autoV de dielqwn dia

1473-1161 1330

mesou
*

taV ceiraV epiqeiV

2532 1140 575

eqerapeusen autouV

to fling him downwards.

1473

going

through the midst

1519

7of them 2the 3hands 1having placed 4upon], he cured

4:41 exhrceto de
2532 3004 1831-1161 4183

them.
2896

autwn
4172

4198

eporeueto
3588 *

4:31 kai kathlqen

2532 1510.7.3 1321

eiV

Kapernaoum
1722 3588

kai daimonia apo pollwn krazonta

of them went away. a city

4521

And he went down unto Capernaum,

didaskwn autouV en
1473

And there came forth also demons

kai legonta oti
3754 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

from many, the son

2980

crying out of God.

polin thV GalilaiaV kai hn

2532 1605

toiV

su ei

CristoV o
1473

3588 5207 3588 2316

uioV tou qeou oti hdeisan

2250 3754 1492

of Galilee, and was

teaching

them

on

the

and saying
2532 2008

that, You are

3756

the Christ
1439

sabbasi 4:32 kai exeplhssonto

1909 3588 1322-1473

epi th didach autou

kai epitimwn
3588

ouk
1473

eia
1510.1

auta lalein
1096-1161

Sabbaths.
oti en
3754 1722 1849

And they were overwhelmed at

exousia
1510.7.3 3588 3056-1473

his teaching,

And reproaching, he did not allow them to speak; for they knew
ton
5547

hn

logoV autou

Criston auton einai

4:42 genomenhV de
1519

hmeraV
2532 3588

for [3with 4authority 2was

1his word].

[3the 4Christ
1831

1him
4198

2to be].
2048

And becoming day,

erhmon
2193 1473 5117

The Unclean Spirits Come Forth

4:33 kai
4151 1140 2532 1722 3588 4864

exelqwn
2192

eporeuqh eiV
2212 1473

topon kai
2532 2722

oi

having come forth, he went

ocloi
1473 3793

into a desolate place. And the and constrained

3588-1161 2036 4314

en

th

sunagwgh hn

1510.7.3 444

anqrwpoV ecwn

ezhtoun auton kai hlqon ewV autou kai kateicon

2532 2064

And in a spirit [2demon

3173

the synagogue was

169 2532 349

a man

having
5456

multitudes sought
auton tou mh
3588 3361

him,

and came unto him,

575 1473

pneuma daimoniou akaqartou megalh 4:34 legwn ea

3004 1436

kai anekraxe
5100

fwnh
2532 1473

4198

poreuesqai ap' autwn 4:43 o de

eipe proV

1of an unclean], and he shouted aloud [2voice

ti
1473

him
1473

to not go
3754 2532 3588 2087

from them.
4172 2097

And he said to [2to announce good news

hmin kai soi

autouV oti kai taiV eteraiV polesin euaggelisasqai

1with a great],

saying, Alas, what is it to us and to you,

them

that, Also to the other

cities

90
1473-1163

L O U K A S
3588 932

4:44
1909 3588 61

me dei
3778

thn basileian tou qeou 4:44 kai hn

2532 1510.7.3 2784

3588 2316

oti

3754 1519

eiV

4862

sun autw epi

1473

th

agra twn
2532 *

3588

2486

icquwn h

3739

4815

sunelabon
*

1it is necessary for me] the kingdom

touto apestalmai
649

of God. For in
khrusswn en
1722 3588

with him,
3668-1161

over the catch of the fishes

2532 *

which they seized;

5207

taiV

5:10 omoiwV de
3739

kai Iakwbon kai Iwannhn uiouV

Zebedaiou
4314

this
4864

I have been sent.

3588 *

And he was proclaiming in

the
oi
*

and likewise also James

1510.7.6 2844

and John,
3588 *

the sons of Zebedee,

2532 2036

sunagwgaiV thV

GalilaiaV

hsan koinwnoi tw
3361-5399

Simwni kai eipe

3588 3568

proV ton
444

3588

synagogues

of the of Galilee.

the ones who were

Simwna o
3588 *

partners with Simon. And [2said 3to

575

CHAPTER 5
Jesus at the Lake of Gennesaret
5:1
1945 1096-1161 1722 3588 3588 3793

IhsouV mh fobou apo tou nun

anqrwpouV
3588 4143

4Simon
esh oclon
1510.8.2

1Jesus], Fear not!

2221

from
2532 2609

now on [3men
ploia

zwgrwn
863 537

5:11 kai katagagonteV ta

1you will be 2taking alive]!

1909 3588 1093 2532

And leading
190 1473

the boats

egeneto de

en

tw

ton

And it came to pass

epikeisqai
1473 1473 3588 191

in

the time
3588 3056

the

multitude
kai 5:2 kai alieiV
1350

epi thn ghn afenteV apanta hkolouqhsan autw

autw tou akouein ton logon tou qeou

3588 2316

unto the land, leaving all,

they followed him.

pressed upon him

autoV hn
1510.7.3 2476

to hear
3844

the word
*

of God, and
2532

Jesus Heals the Leper

5:12 kai
3588 2532 1096

estwV
2476

para thn limnhn Gennhsaret

3588 3041

he
1492

was

standing by

the lake
3844

of Gennesaret,
3588-1161 231

and
twn
3588 *

egeneto
2532 2400 435

1722 3588 1510.1-1473

en

tw

einai auton en

1722 1520

mia

And it came to pass in

4172

his being
4134 3014

in

one

eide
576

1417 4143

duo ploia estwta para thn limnhn oi de

3588 3041

he saw two boats standing by

apobanteV
575

the lake;
637

and the fishermen

3588

polewn kai idou

4098 1909

anhr plhrhV lepraV

4383

2532 1492

kai idwn
1473

of the cities, Jesus,

2962

and behold a man full

1189

of leprosy. And seeing

autou legwn
3004

ap'

1473

autwn

apeplunan

ta

diktua

having disembarked
5:3 embaV de
3588 * 2065 1684-1161

from

them

were washing
3588

the
3739

nets.
1510.7.3

ton Ihsoun peswn epi kurie

1614 1437 2309

proswpon edehqh
1410

falling upon his face,

dunasai
3588 5495

he beseeched him,
1473-2511

saying,
2532

1520-1722

eiV en
1473

twn

4143

ploiwn o
3588 1093

hn

And having stepped into one of the boats,

tou SimwnoV hrwthsen auton apo
575

which was
1877

ean qelhV

me kaqarisai 5:13 kai

1473

O Lord, if
ekteinaV
2511

you should want, you are able to cleanse me.

thn ceira hyato
2532 2112 3588 3014 680 2036

And
2309

thV ghV
1537

epanagagein
3588 4143

Simons, he asked
3641

him

[3from 4the 5land 1to turn back

1321

autou eipwn qelw

having stretched out the hand, he touched him,

kaqarisqhti kai euqewV
2532 1473 3853

saying, I want,
575 1473

oligon
3588 3793

2532 2523

kai kaqisaV

edidasken ek

tou ploiou

2a little]. And having sat down he taught [3from out of 4the 5boat
touV oclouV

lepra aphlqen ap' autou

3367 2036

565

be cleansed! And immediately the leprosy went forth from him.

5:14 kai autoV parhggeilen autw mhdeni
1473

1the 2multitudes].

eipein
2532 4374

235

alla

And he

exhorted
1166 4572

him

[2no one 1to tell]; but said,

2409

The Miracle of the Catch

5:4 wV de
1877 5613-1161 3973

565 4314

apelqwn proV ton Simwna

3588 * 4012

deixon seauton tw
3588 2512-1473 2531

3588

ierei kai prosenegke

4367-* 1519

epausato lalwn
2532 5465

2980

2036

Having gone forth show

peri
1519

yourself to the priest, and offer as Moses assigned

1161

eipe

And as he ceased speaking, he said to

epanagage eiV to
1519 3588 899 3588 1350-1473

Simon, for

tou kaqarismou sou kaqwV prosetaxe MwshV eiV

concerning
3142 1473

your cleansing
1330

for
3588

baqoV kai calasate ta diktua umwn eiV

Turn back
agran
61

into the depth, and let down

2532 611 3588 * 2036

your nets
1473 1988

marturion autoiV

5:15 dihrceto
1473

de

3123

mallon o ocloi
3793

a testimony to them!
3056

[4went through 1And 5more

2532 4905

2the

5:5 kai apokriqeiV o

Simwn eipen autw

epistata
2983

a catch!
1223

And responding
olhV tw
3650 3588 3571 2872

Simon said having tired

to

to him, Master,
elabomen 5:6 kai
4183 2532

logoV
4183

4012

peri
191

autou kai
2532 2323

sunhrconto
5259 1473

di'

thV nuktoV kopiasanteV ouden

3762

3word] concerning him.

polloi akouein kai

And [3gathered together 2multitudes

qerapeuesqai up' autou apo twn
575 3588

through the entire

1909-1161 3588 4487-1473

night
5465

[2nothing 1we took],

diktuon
2486

epi de
3778

rhmati sou calasw

3588 1350

1many] to hear,
769-1473

and to be cured
5:16 autoV de
1473

by
hn

him retreating

of
1722 3588

but on
4160

your word
4788

I will let down the net.

4128

And

asqeneiwn autwn

1161 1510.7.3 5298

upocwrwn en

taiV

their sicknesses.
2048

And

he

was

in

the
1722

touto poihsanteV sunekleisan plhqoV

icquwn polu 5:7 kai kateneusan

2532 2656

this
1284

having done, they closed up a multitude [2fishes 1of great];

1161

erhmoiV
1520 3588

2532 4336

kai proseucomenoV
2250

5:17 kai egeneto didaskwn kai hsan

2532 1510.7.6

2532 1096

en

dierrhgnuto
3588

de

3588 1350-1473

wildernesses, and praying.

mia twn
2521

And it came to pass on

1510.7.3 1321

to

diktuon autwn

[3was being torn 1and

toiV
4815 3353

2their net].
1722 3588 2087

And they nodded

4143 3588 2064

hmerwn kai autoV hn

2532 1473

metocoiV toiV
1473

3588

one of the days,

kaqhmenoi hsan
1510.7.6 2064 *

and he
2532

was
3547

teaching,

and there were

3739

en

tw eterw ploiw tou elqontaV

to their partners, to the ones in

2532 2064

the other boat,

2532 4130

to come
297

Farisaioi kai
1537

nomodidaskaloi
3956 2968

oi

sitting down Pharisees

elhluqoteV ek

and teachers of the law, the ones who

pashV kwmhV thV GalilaiaV
3588 *

sullabesqai autoiV kai hlqon

kai eplhsan amfotera

seize
3588

them;
4143

and they came and filled

1036-1473

both
1492-1161

ta
*

ploia wste
* 4363

5620

were
2532

coming
*

from out of every

2532

town
1411

of Galilee,
2962

buqizesqai auta
3588 1119

5:8 idwn de
3588 *

the

boats, so that they were submerged. fell at

1473

And beholding,
3004

kai hn

IoudaiaV

kai

Ierousalhm

2532

kai

dunamiV

kuriou

and

Judea,
eiV to

and

Jerusalem.

And

power
2532 2400

of the Lord
andreV
435

Simwn PetroV prosepese toiV gonasi tou Ihsou

legwn kurie

1510.7.3 5342

1519 3588 2390-1473 1909 2825

Simon Peter
exelqe
1831 575

the
3754 435

knees
268-1510.2.1

of Jesus, saying,
1510.2.1 2962

iasqai autouV

5:18 kai idou

3739 1510.7.3 3886

was there for

feronteV
2532 2212

them to be healed.
epi klinhV anqrwpon oV
444

And behold, men

hn paralelumenoV

ap'

emou oti anhr

4023

amartwloV eimi
1473 2532 3956

Go forth from me,

5:9 qamboV gar
2285-1063

for [2a man 3a sinner

I am], O Lord.
3588

were bringing upon a bed

kai ezhtoun
1473-1533

a man

who was
2532 5087

disabled,
1799

periescen auton kai pantaV touV

For a stupefaction compassed him,

and all

the ones

auton eisenegkein kai qeinai

enwpion autou

1473

and they sought to carry him in,

and to put him in front of him.

5:19
5:19 kai mh euronteV
1223 2532 3361 2147 1223 4169

L U K E
dia poiaV
305 1533-1473

91
ocloV
1473 3793 5057

eisenegkwsin auton
1909

2532 1510.7.3

kai hn
3739

telwnwn
2621

4183

poluV 5:30 kai

2532

2532 243

kai allwn
1111

And not having found by what means they should carry him in
dia
3588 3793

And was there [2multitude 3of tax collectors 1a great], and others
oi oi hsan
1510.7.6 3326

ton oclon
2524

anabanteV
1473

epi to dwma dia

4862 3588 2826

3588 1430

1223

met' autwn katakeimenoi

egogguzon
4314 3588

through the multitude, having ascending upon the roof, [3through

3588 2766

who were
3588 1122-1473

with them

reclining.
2532 3588

And [5grumbled
*

twn keramwn
3319 1715

kaqhkan
3588 *

auton sun tw klinidiw eiV to

1519 3588

grammateiV autwn kai

oi

Farisaioi proV
3588 5057

touV
2532

4the 5ceramic tiles 1they lowered 2him] with the cot

meson emprosqen tou Ihsou

into the

1their scribes
3101-1473 3004

2and 3the 4Pharisees] against

1302 3326

maqhtaV autou legonteV diati meta twn telwnwn

kai

midst before

Jesus.

his disciples,
268 2068

saying,

Why
2532 4095

with

the

tax collectors and

611 3588

Jesus Forgives Sins

5:20 kai
444 863 2532 1492

amartwlwn esqiete
2036 1473

kai pinete
1473 3756 5532

5:31 kai apokriqeiV o

2532

idwn

3588

thn pistin autwn eipen

4102-1473

sinners
* 2036

does he eat and drink?

4314

And answering
2192 3588

autw

And beholding
anqrwpe afewntai

their belief, 1your sins].

2532 3588 *

he said to him,
2532 756

IhsouV eipe proV autouV ou

creian ecousin oi

1473 3588 266-1473

Jesus
5198

said to
2395

them,
iatrou
2564

No need
235

[3have
2560

1do the ones

econteV
2192

soi ai amartiai sou 5:21 kai hrxanto

O man,
1260

[2are forgiven 3you

3588 1122

And [6began
Farisaioi legonteV dunatai afienai
863 3004

ugiainonteV
3756-2064

all' oi
1342

3588

kakwV
235 268

2being in health] of a physician, but

5:32 ouk elhluqa
1519 3341

the ones [2illnesses 1having].

alla amartwlouV

dialogizesqai oi

grammateiV kai oi
988

7to reason
5100 1510.2.3 3778

1the 2scribes
3739 2980

3and 4the 5Pharisees], saying,

5100 1410

kalesai dikaiouV

I have not come to call

eiV metanoian

righteous ones but

sinners

tiV
266

estin outoV oV

lalei blasfhmiaV tiV

1921

Who is sins,
*

this
1508

who speaks blasphemy? Who is able

3441-3588-2316

to forgive
1161

amartiaV ei mh

monoV o qeoV

5:22 epignouV
611

de

3588

unto repentance.

except God alone?

3588 1261-1473

[3recognizing 1And
2036 4314 1473

Jesus Questioned About Fasting

5:33 oi de
* 3522 3588-1161 2036

IhsouV touV dialogismouV autwn apokriqeiV eipe proV autouV

eipon proV auton diati oi

4314

1473

1302

3588

3101

maqhtai
4160

2Jesus]
5100

their thoughts,
1722 3588

responding said to
2588-1473

them,
1510.2.3

And they said

4437

to

him,

Why do the disciples

poiountai
4674

ti

1260

dialogizesqe en
2036

taiV kardiaiV umwn

5:23 ti

5100

estin

Iwannou nhsteuousi pukna

2532 1162

kai dehseiV
*

Why do you reason in

2123 863

your hearts?
1473

What is
3588 266-1473

of John
2228 3668-2532

fast
3588

frequently, and [2supplications 1make],

oi
4095 3588 3588

eukopwteron eipein afewntai

soi

ai amartiai sou h

omoiwV kai
2068

twn

Farisaiwn oi de
3588-1161 2036

3588-1161

soi
1473

easier
2036 1453

to say? [2are forgiven 3to you

2532 4043

1Your sins];
eidhte
1909

or

and in like manner the ones of the Pharisees,

esqiousi kai
2532

but the ones to you

eipe proV autouV
4314

eipein egeirai kai peripatei

5:24 ina de
3588 444

2443-1161 1492

pinousin touV
5207

5:34 o de
3588

to say, Arise
oti exousian
863 3754 1849

and walk!
ecei o
2192 3588 5207

But that you should know

uioV tou anqrwpou epi
3588 1093

eat
3361-1410

and drink?
uiouV tou

And he
3567

said

to

them,
1722-3739

thV ghV
3004

mh dunasqe

numfwnoV

en w
3522

that [5authority 4has 1the 2son

afienai
1453 266

3of man]
3886

upon the earth

1473

Are you able

3588

[2the
3326

3sons
1473

4of the 10is

5bridal chamber
4160

7when

amartiaV eipe

2036

3588

tw

paralelumenw soi
4198

legw

3566

numfioV

met'

autwn

1510.2.3

esti

poihsai

nhsteuein

to forgive sins,
2532 142

he said to the disabled man,

3588 2826-1473

To you I say, your house!

142

8the

9groom
2064-1161

11with

12them
2250

1to make
522

6fast]?
575

egeirai kai araV to klinidion sou poreuou eiV ton oikon sou

1519 3588 3624-1473

5:35 eleusontai de
1473

hmerai kai otan

5119 3522

2532-3752

aparqh
1722 1565

ap'
3588

Arise, and take

2532 3916

your cot,
450

go
1799

unto
1473

But there will come days,

autwn o
2250 3588 3566

that whenever [3departs 4from

ekeinaiV taiV

5:25 kai paracrhma anastaV

1909

enwpion autwn araV

numfioV tote nhsteusousin en

And immediately, having risen before

ef'
3739

them, and having lifted

1519

5them 1the 2groom], then they shall fast

hmeraiV 5:36 elege de
1915 3004-1161 2532

in

those
4314 1473

2621

katekeito

565

aphlqen

eiV

3588 3624-1473

ton oikon autou

kai

3850

parabolhn proV autouV

that upon which he reclined, he went forth unto

1392

his house
537 2532

days.
oti
3754 3762

And he spoke also a parable

oudeiV
2440

to

them
1911

doxazwn ton qeon

3588 2316

5:26 kai ekstasiV

2532 4130

2532 1611

elaben apantaV kai

2983

epiblhma
3820 1490

2440

imatiou kainou
2532 3588

2537

epiballei
4977

glorifying
1392

God.
3588 2316

And astonishment took

5401

all,
3004

and
3754

that, No one [2a piece of cloth 4coat

1909

3of a new 1puts]

to
2537

edoxazon

ton qeon kai eplhsqhsan fobou legonteV oti

epi

imation palaion ei de mhge kai

kainon scizei

they glorified
1492

God, and were filled

4594

of fear, saying

that,

upon [2cloak
2532 3588 3820

1an old]; otherwise

3756

also the

new
3588

splits,
575

eidomen

3861

paradoxa

shmeron

kai tw
3588

palaiw

ou

4856

sumfwnei
3762

to
3631

apo
1519

We beheld an incredible thing today.

and the old cloak does not join in harmony with the one of
tou kainou
2532 2537

Levi the Tax Collector

5:27
2300 2532

5:37 kai
3820

2532

oudeiV
1490

906

ballei oinon
4486

3501

neon
3588

eiV
3501

kai
5057

3326

meta

3778

tauta

1831

the
779

new.

And no one casts otherwise

2532

[2wine 1new] into

o neoV

exhlqe

kai

And
eqeasato telwnhn

after

these things
3686 *

he went forth,
2521

and the
2532

askouV
3631

palaiouV ei de mhge rhxei

3588

onomati Leu+n kaqhmenon epi to

1909 3588

[2leather wine bags 1old];

oinoV kai oi
3501

[4shall tear 1the 2new

1632

he saw
5058 2641

a tax collector, by name Levi,

2532 2036 537 450 1473 190

sitting down at
1473

touV askouV askoi

779 622

779

kai

1473

autoV ekcuqhsetai

3wine] the
2532 3588 779

leather wine bags, and it

apolountai
2537 992

will be poured out,

5:38 alla oinon
235 3631

telwnion katalipwn
4160 1403

kai eipen autw akolouqei moi 5:28 kai

tax collectors station. And he said to him, Follow

apanta anastaV
3173 * 190

me!
1473

And
2532

and the leather wine bags will be destroyed.

neon eiV
1519

But
2532 297

[2wine

hkolouqhsen autw 5:29 kai

leaving behind all,

epoihse dochn

having risen, he followed

megalhn Leu+V autw
1473

him.

And

askouV

kainouV blhteon kai amfoteroi

1722 3588 3614-1473

1new 4into 6leather wine bags 5new 5:30 Ald. omits autwn.

3is put], and both

en

th oikia autou

[2made

4banquet 3a great 1Levi] for him in

his house.

92
4933

L O U K A S
5:39 kai oudeiV piwn
3501 3004-1063 3588 3820 2532 3762 4095 3820

5:39
exesti
5590 1832 3588

sunthrountai

palaion

1473

umaV ti

5100

toiV
4982

4521

sabbasin agaqopoihsai h
2228 622

15

2228

are preserved together.

2112

And no one having drunk old wine

palaioV crhstoteroV estin
5543-1510.2.3

you,
2554

What is allowed to the Sabbaths to do good

swsai
3956

or
6:10 kai
3588 2532

euqewV

2309

qelei neon legei gar o

kakopoihsai yuchn

h pantaV

apolesai

immediately wants new; for he says the old

is better.

to do evil?
4017

[2a soul 1to preserve] or

to destroy?
1473

And
tw

CHAPTER 6
Jesus is Lord of the Sabbath
6:1 egeneto de
1279-1473 1096-1161 1722 4521 1207

peribleyamenoV
444

autouV

2036

eipen

having looked round about on all

anqrwpw ekteinon
1614 3588 5495-1473

of them, he said to the

3588-1161 4160

thn ceira sou o de

3588 5495-1473 5199

epoihsen outwV

3779

man,
2532

Stretch out
600

your hand! And he did

ceir autou ugihV wV h

thus.
allh

en sabbatw deuteroprwtw
1223 3588 4702

And it came to pass on Sabbath following the great one,

diaporeuesqai auton dia twn sporimwn kai etillon
4719 2532 5089

kai

apokatestaqh h
1473-1161 4130

5613 3588 243

And [2was restored But they were filled

4314

1his hand]
454

in health as

the other.

he traveled
3588

through the corn-fields; and [2were plucking

3588

6:11 autoi de eplhsqhsan anoiaV proV allhlouV

240 5100

2532 1255

kai dielaloun
4160

oi

3101-1473

maqhtai autou

touV

stacuaV
5495

2532

kai 6:2 o

hsqion
5100-1161

2068

with thoughtlessness; and they discussed

poihseian tw Ihsou
3588 *

1his disciples]
5597

the
3588

ears of corn and were eating them

cersi
5100

ti

302

an

ywconteV
* 2036

taiV
1473

tineV de
3739 3756

3588

with one another what they might do

to

Jesus.

twn

by rubbing in pieces with their hands.

Farisaiwn eipon autoiV ti
4160

And some of the

ouk
4314

Jesus Chooses the Twelve Disciples

6:12
1831 1096-1161

poieite
2532 611

exesti
1473

1832

Pharisees
4160

said

to them, Why do you do what is not allowed

6:3 kai
314

egeneto de

1722

en

3588

taiV

2250-3778

hmeraiV tautaiV

And it came to pass

exhlqen
1273 1519

in
4336

those days,
proseuxasqai kai hn
3588 2316 2532 1510.7.3

poiein en

1722 3588 4521

toiV sabbasi

apokriqeiV proV autouV

to do

on

the Sabbaths?
3761 3778

And answering
3739

to
4160-*

them

eiV

3588

to en

oroV th

3735

he went forth into the

dianuktereuwn ote
3753 1096

mountain to pray;
proseuch tou qeou

and he was
6:13 kai
2532

2036-3588-*

eipen o IhsouV oude

touto anegnwte
2532 3588

epoihse Dabid
1473

1722 3588 4335

Jesus said,
3698 3983

Neither this
1473

did you read, what David did,

kai oi
3326

spending the night in

egeneto
1586 2250

the prayer
4377

of God.
3588 3101-1473

And

opote epeinasen 6:4 wV

3588 5613 1525 4286

autoV

met'

autou onteV

1510.6

when he hungered himself and the ones [2with 3him

eishlqen eiV ton oikon tou qeou
2983 2532 2068 1519 3588 3624 3588 2316 2532 3588 740

1being]?

hmera prosefwnhse

touV maqhtaV autou

when it became day,

2532

he called out to
1473

his disciples,
2532 652

kai touV artouV

2532 3588

How he entered into the house

thV proqesewV elabe
1473 3739 3756-1832

of God, and the bread loaves

2532 1325

kai eklexamenoV ap'

575

autwn dwdeka ouV

3739

1427

3739

kai apostolouV
* 2532

even choosing
3687

from them
6:14 Simwna on
*

twelve, whom also [2apostles

2532 3687

kai efage kai edwke kai toiV

2068

of the place setting he took, and he ate, and he gave also to the ones
3326

wnomase

kai wnomasen Petron kai

2532 * *

met' autou ouV

ouk exesti
1473

fagein

1508

ei mh monouV touV

3441

3588

1he named]
* 3588 80-1473

Simon, his brother,

*

whom also he named Peter,

*

and

with him,
2409

which is not allowed to be eaten except [3only

6:5 kai elegen autoiV oti
2532 3588 4521 2532 3004 3754 2962-1510.2.3

1the
5207

Andrean ton adelfon autou Iakwbon kai Iwannhn Filippon

iereiV

kurioV estin o

3588

Andrew
2532 * 3588

James Matthew

and John,
2532 * *

Philip
3588

uioV

2priests]?
3588 444

And he said to them that, [4is Lord

sabbatou

1The 2son

kai Barqolomaion

6:15 Matqaion kai Qwman Iakwbon ton

and Bartholomew,
tou
*

and Thomas, James

2564 *

the

tou anqrwpou kai tou

3of man]

also of the Sabbath.

Alfaiou
* *

2532 *

kai Simwna ton

2532 * *

3588

kaloumenon Zhlwthn

son of Alphaeus, and Simon

1722 2087 4521

the one being called Iscariot,

Zealot,

Jesus Heals on the Sabbath

6:6
1525-1473 1096-1161

6:16 Ioudan Iakwbou kai Ioudan Iskariwthn oV

3739 2532 1096

kai egeneto

egeneto de

2532

Judas
4273

of James, and Judas

who also became

kai
3588 4864

en

eterw

sabbatw

And it came to pass

eiselqein auton eiV
1519

also

on

another
2532 1321

Sabbath
2532

prodothV

the betrayer.

thn sunagwghn kai didaskein kai

for him to enter

1510.7.3

into the
444

synagogue
2532 3588 5495

and to teach.
1473

And
dexia
2532 2597

Jesus Heals Many

6:17 kai katabaV
3977 3326

hn hn

1563

ekei
3584

anqrwpoV kai h

ceir

autou h

3588 1188

there was there a man,

1510.7.3

and
3906-1161

[3hand 1his
1473

2right]
auton
3588

met' autwn esth

2532 4128

1473

2476

1909 5117

epi topou

And going down with them, he stopped at

pedinou kai ocloV
3588 2532 3793 3101-1473

[2place
4183

xhra

6:7

parethroun de

oi

was
1122

withered.
2532 3588 *

And they closely watched

Faraisaioi ei
1487 1722

him
4521

the

maqhtwn autou kai plhqoV

3956 3588 * 2532 *

polu
2532

1a flat], and a multitude of his disciples, and [2multitude 1a great]

tou thV
2992

grammateiV kai oi

en
2724

3588

tw

sabbatw
1473

scribes
2323

and the Pharisees,

1473 2443 2147

to see if [3on 4the 5Sabbath

kathgorian
2532

laou
3882

575

apo pashV thV IoudaiaV kai Ierousalhm kai

of the people from all

3588 * 2532 *

Judea,

and Jerusalem,
3739 2064 191

and

qerapeusei auton ina eurwsi 6:8

3588 1473-1161

autou
2036

1he will cure 2him], that they should find a charge against him.
autoV de hdei
1492 3588

paraliou Turou kai SidwnoV oi

hlqon akousai

of the coast
1473 3588

of Tyre and Sidon,

2390

which came
3554-1473

to hear
6:18 kai kai
2532

touV

1261-1473

dialogismouV autwn

kai
3588

eipen
5495

But he
tw
444

knew
3588

their thoughts,
3584

and he said
thn
450

autou kai

2532

iaqhnai

575

apo twn noswn autwn

3588

him,
oi

and to be healed of
3791

their diseases,
4151

and
2532

anqrwpw tw
2532 2476

xhran
3588

econti
3588-1161

2192

ceira

to the man,
1453

to the one [3withered 1having 2the] hand,

1519

ocloumenoi

5259

upo

pneumatwn

169

akaqartwn

the ones
2323

being mobbed

by

[2spirits
2532 3956

1unclean];
3588

and
2212

egeirai kai sthqi eiV

to

3319

meson o de
4314

anastaV

Arise,
esth
2476

and stand
2036-3767

in

the
3588 *

midst! And he
1473

having risen up
1905

eqerapeuonto

6:19 kai

paV o

ocloV

3793

ezhtei

they were being cured. 6:10 CP autw to him.

And all

the

multitude sought

6:9 eipen oun o

IhsouV proV autouV eperwthsw

stood.

Then said

Jesus

to

them,

I will ask

6:20
680 1473 3754 1411 3844 1473 1831

L U K E
2532 2390 142

93
1473 3588 2440

aptesqai autou oti dunamiV par' autou exhrceto kai iato

airontoV
2967

sou to imation kai ton citwna

2532 3588 5509

3361

mh
1473 1325

to touch
3956

him,

for power

by

him

came forth and healed

taking away your restrain.

3588

cloak,

also the inner garment you should not

3588 154

pantaV

kwlushV 6:30 panti de

3956-1161

tw aitounti se didou kai apo

2532 575

all.

And to every one

142

asking
3361

you, give! And from

6:31 kai
2532-1473 2532

Blessings and Woes

6:20 kai autoV eparaV touV ofqalmouV autou eiV
2532 1473 1869 3588 3788-1473 1519 3588

tou touV

airontoV
2309

3588-4674

ta sa

mh

523

apaitei
3588 444

the one taking away your things, do not exact payment!

2531

And you also

3588

And he,
3101-1473 3004

lifting up
3107

his eyes
3588 4434 3754 5212

unto
1510.2.3

kaqwV qelete

ina poiwsin
3668

2443 4160

1473

umin

oi

anqrwpoi kai umeiV

as
4160

you want that [2should do 3to you

1473

1men],

maqhtaV autou elege makarioi oi

ptwcoi oti umetera estin

his disciples,
3588 932

said, Blessed are the poor,

3588 2316

for yours
3588

is

poieite autoiV omoiwV

6:32 kai ei

2532 1487 25

agapate touV

basileia tou qeou

6:21 makarioi
3107

3107

oi

3983

do
25

to them in like manner!

1473 4169 1473

And if
5484

you love the ones

2532-1473

peinwnteV
2799

the kingdom
3568 3754 5526

of God.

Blessed are the ones hungering

makarioi
3588

agapwntaV umaV poia umin

cariV
1473

1510.2.3

esti
25

kai gar oi

3588

nun oti cortasqhsesqe oti gelasete

3754 1070 3107

oi

klaionteV nun

3568

loving
268

you,
3588

what [3to you 1favor 2is it]? for even the

25

now, for you shall be filled. Blessed are the ones weeping
6:22 maarioi este
2532 3752 1510.2.5 3752

now,

amartwloi touV

agapwntaV autouV agapwsi

6:33 kai

2532

otan

3404

sinners
1437

[2the ones 3loving

3588

4them

1love].
15-1473

And

mishswsin
1473

for you shall laugh.

1473

Blessed are you whenever [2should detest

873

ean

15

agaqopoihte

touV

agaqopoiountaV umaV

umaV oi

3588 444

if
4169

you should do good

1473 5484

for the ones

2532-1063

doing you good,

3588 268

anqrwpoi kai otan

aforiswsin
3588 3686-1473

umaV
5613

3you
2532 3679

1men],

and whenever they should separate you,

2532 1544

poia umin
1473

cariV

1510.2.3

esti
2532

kai gar oi
1437 1155

amartwloi to

3588

what [3to you 1favor 2is it]? for even the

auto
1679 4160

sinners
3844

[2the
3739

kai oneidiswsi
4190

kai ekbalwsi
3588 5207 3588 444

to

onoma umwn wV

and should berate you, and should cast out

ponhron eneka
1752

your name
5463

as
1722

poiousi
618

6:34 kai
4169

ean daneizhte
1473 5484

par'
1510.2.3

wn

3same 1do].
elpizete
268

And if

you should lend from whom

cariV
2443

tou uiou tou anqrwpou

6:23 carhte en

wicked,
1565

because of the son

3588 2250 2532 4640

of man.
2400-1063

Rejoice in
3588 3408-1473

apolabein poia umin

268 1155

esti

2532-1063

kai gar

you hope to recover, sinners

3588

what [3to you 1favor 2is it]? for even

618

ekeinh th hmera kai skirthsate idou gar

misqoV umwn

that
4183

day,

and leap!
2596

for behold
3778

your wage
1063 4160

amartwloi amartwloiV daneizousin ina

apolabwsi
3588 2190-1473

poluV en tw ouranw kata tauta gar epoioun is great in the heaven. [2according to 3these things 1For 5did
3588

1722 3588 3772

[2to sinners
isa
2470

1lend],
25

that they should recover

agapate touV ecqrouV umwn

ta

6:35 plhn
2532 1155

4133

toiV
1473

4396

profhtaiV oi
3588

3588 3962-1473

patereV autwn

6:24 plhn
3588 3874-1473

4133

3759

what is equal.
2532 15

Furthermore, love
3367 560

your enemies,
apelpizonteV
5207 2532

ouai

6to the 7prophets

umin toiV
3759 1473 4145

4their fathers].
3754 566

Furthermore, woe
thn paraklhsin umwn

kai agaqopoieite kai daneizete mhden

kai
3588

and do good,
estai
5310 1510.8.3

and lend
4183

[2nothing 1despairing for]! and

2532 1510.8.5

plousioiV oti apecete

3588 3408-1473

to you, to the rich,

6:25 ouai umin
3759 3588

for you receive

1705

your comfort.
3754 3983

misqoV umwn poluV kai esesqe

uioi tou
884

[2will be
uyistou oti
3754

1your wage]
1473

great, and you will be sons of the

1909 3588

oi

empeplhsmenoi oti peinasete

Woe to you, the ones being filled up,

ouai umin
2799 1473 3588

for you shall hunger.

2532

autoV crhstoV estin epi

5543-1510.2.3

touV acaristouV

oi

1070

gelwnteV nun
3759 3752 2573

3568

oti penqhsete
1473 2036

3754 3996

highest.
2532 4190

For he

is gracious
1096 3767

upon the
3629

ungracious
2531 2532

kai

Woe to you, the ones laughing

klausete 6:26 ouai otan
2596

now, for you shall mourn and

kalwV umaV eipwsin
3588

kai ponhrouV

6:36 ginesqe
3629-1510.2.3

oun oiktirmoneV kaqwV kai

and wicked.
3588 3962-1473

You become then pitying,

6:37 kai
2532

as
3361-2919

also
2532

weep.
3588 444

Woe whenever [4well

3778

5of you 3should speak

1063 4160

pathr umwn oiktirmwn esti

mh krinete kai
2532 3364

your father
3364

is pitying!
3361-2613

And judge not!

and

oi

anqrwpoi kata
3588 3962-1473

tauta patereV autwn

gar epoioun toiV

1the 2men],
5578

[2according to 3these things 1for 5did 4their fathers].

6to the

ou mh
2613

2919

kriqhte
630

mh katadikazete kai ou mh

in no way should you be judged. Condemn not!

katadikasqhte
1325 2532 1325 2532 630

and in no way

yeudoprofhtaiV oi

7false prophets

apoluete kai apoluqhsesqe

should you be condemned. Dismiss!

6:38 didote kai doqhsetai
25 1473 191

and you will be dismissed.

3358

Jesus Teaches on Love

6:27 alla umin
235 1473 3004

umin

metron
2532 5240

2579

kalon

legw toiV
4160 3588

3588

akouousin agapate

Give!
4085

and it shall be given to you! [2measure 1In good],

2532

But
3588 2190-1473

to you I say, to the ones hearing,

2573 3404

Love
1473

pepiesmenon
1325

kai

4531

sesaleumenon kai

uperekcunomenon
3358 3739

touV ecqrouV umwn kalwV poieite toiV

misousin umaV
2532 4336

being compressed and shaken

dwsousin
3354 1519 3588 2859-1473

and overrunning,
3588-1063 1473

your enemies! [2well 1Do]

6:28 eulogeite touV
2127 3588 2672

to the ones detesting you!

1473

eiV ton kolpon umwn tw gar autw metrw

488

katarwmenouV umin kai proseucesqe

shall they give unto

metreite

your bosom. For the same measure which

1473

Bless
5228

the ones cursing

1908

you! And pray

6:29 tw
3588 5180

antimetrhqhsetai
1473 3385

umin
1410

6:39 eipe de
5185 5185

2036-1161

uper twn

3588

ephreazontwn umaV

1473

tuptonti
3588

you measure, it will be measured back to you.

3850

And he spoke
tuflon
4098

for

the ones threatening

3588 4600 3930

you!
2532 3588 243

To the one beating

2532 575

parabolhn autoiV

mhti
297

dunatai tufloV
1519 999

1473 1909

se epi

thn siagona parece kai thn allhn kai apo tou

a parable
3594

to them, In anything is [2able 1the blind] [2the blind

3780

you upon the jaw,

furnish also the other! And from the one

odhgein 6:40

ouci
3101

amfoteroi eiV maqhthV

5228

boqunon
3588

pesountai

1to guide]? Shall not both 6:23 Ald. toiV ouranoiV in the heavens. 6:26 Ald. profhtaiV prophets.
3756-1510.2.3

[2into 3a cistern 1fall]?

uper ton
1320-1473

ouk esti

didaskalon autou

[2is not

1A disciple]

above

his teacher;

94
2675-1161

L O U K A S
3956

6:41
2532 3361 4160 3664-1510.2.3 444 3618

kathrtismenoV de paV

estai wV o
3588 2595

1510.8.3 5613 3588 1320-1473

didaskaloV autou

191

akousaV kai mh poihsaV omoioV estin anqrwpw oikodomhsanti

but by fashion
6:41 ti de
80-1473 5100-1161 991

every one will be as

to karfoV to
3588 3588

his teacher.
1722 3588 3788

hearing, and not doing,

3588 3614

is likened
5565

to a man having built

2310

blepeiV

en tw ofqalmw tou
3788

oikian epi
4366

1909

3588 1093

thn ghn
3588 4215

cwriV
2532 2112

qemeliou
4098 2532 1096

3739

But why do you see the speck, the one in the eye
adelfou sou
3756 3588-1161 1385

a house upon the ground without the help of a foundation, which

ofqalmw proserrhxen o
3588 4485

thn de dokon thn 6:42 h afeV

1473 863

1722 3588 2398

en tw idiw pwV dunasai

3588 2595 1410

potamoV kai euqewV

3173

epese kai egeneto

of your brother, but the beam, the one in

ou
2657

your own eye

3004

[3beat against 1the 2river],

3588

and immediately it fell, and [4became

katanoeiV
80

2228 4459

legein tw

to

rhgma

3588 3614-1565

thV oikiaV ekeinhV mega

you do not mind?

80-1473

Or

how are you able to say

1544

to

1the 2breakup

3of that house] great.

adelfw sou adelfe

1722 3588 3788-1473

ekbalw
3588

to en

karfoV to

3588

your brother, O brother, allow me to cast out the speck,

en tw ofqalmw sou autoV thn
1544

the one
1893-1161

CHAPTER 7
The Believing Centurion
7:1 eiV epei de
4137 3956 3588 4487-1473

1722 3588 3788-1473

tw ofqalmw sou

in
1385

your eye,
3756 991

and yourself [3the 5in

5273 4412

6your eye
3588 1385

dokon ou
1537

blepwn

upokrita ekbale prwton thn dokon

eplhrwse

panta

ta

rhmata autou

4beam 1are not 2seeing]? Hypocrite, cast out first

ek to
3588 3788-1473

the beam
1544

And when
1519 3588 189

he fulfilled
2992

all
1525

his sayings
1519

tou ofqalmou sou kai tote diableyeiV

2532 5119 1227

ekbalein

taV akoaV
1543

3588

tou

laou
1161

eishlqen
5100

eiV
1401

Kapernaoum
2560

from
3588 2595

your eye,
karfoV to
3756 1063 3588

and then you shall see clearly to cast out

1722 3588 3788

in
7:2 ecwn
2192

the hearing of the people, he entered into Capernaum.

ekatontarcou de tinoV douloV kakwV

en

tw

ofqalmw tou adelfou sou

3588 80-1473

the speck,
6:43 ou
4550

the one in
gar
1510.2.3

the eye
1186

of your brother!
2570 4160

[4of a centurion
3195 5053

1And

2a certain
oV
3588 *

3servant
hn

6an illness

esti
1186

dendron kalon
4550 4160

poioun
2590

2590

karpon
2570

emelle teleutan
4012

3739 1510.7.3 1473-1784

autw entimoV

[3not 1For 2there is 5tree

sapron
3761

4a good] producing [2fruit

poioun
2590

5having], about
7:3 akousaV de
4245 191-1161

to come to an end, who was

peri
649

of value to him;
4314 1473

oude dendron sapron

karpon kalon

tou Ihsou apesteilen proV auton

1rotten]; nor
1538-1063

[2tree
1186

1a rotten] producing [2fruit

1537 3588 2398 4816

1good].

and having heard concerning

presbuterouV twn
3588 *

Jesus, he sent
2065 1473 3704

to
2064

him

6:44 ekaston gar dendron ek

tou idiou sullegousi

4718

karpou ginwsketai

1097

Ioudaiwn erwtwn auton opwV elqwn

For each
3756-1063

tree
173

from

its own fruit

4810

is known.
3761 1537

elders
1295

of the Jews,
3588

asking him
1401-1473

that
7:4
1473

having come
3588-1161

ou gar
942

1537

ex

akanqwn

suka oude ek

diaswsh

ton
4314

doulon autou

oi de

For not

from thorn-bushes do they collect figs,

5166

nor
3588 18

from
agaqoV

he should preserve
3854 3588 *

his servant.
3870

And the ones

4709

batou trugwsi anqrwpoV ek

444 1537 3588 18

stafulhn
2344

6:45 o

paragenomenoi proV ton Ihsoun parekaloun auton spoudaiwV

a bush do they gather the vintage grape. man

4393

The good
3588 2588-1473

having come
3004

to
axioV
514

Jesus,
estin

appealed to him
w

diligently,
3930

tou agaqou qhsaurou thV kardiaV autou

legonteV oti

3754

1510.2.3 3739

parexei
2532 3588 4864

from out of the good

3588 18

treasure
444

of his heart
1537

saying
3778

that, [5worthy 4is

7:5 agapa gar to
25-1063

1The one whom 2he shall grant

eqnoV hmwn kai thn sunagwghn

proferei
3588 4190

to agaqon
2344

2532 3588 4190

kai o

ponhroV anqrwpoV ek

touto

3588 1484-1473

brings forth the good thing; and the wicked

3588 2588-1473

man
4393

from out of
3588

3this].
1473 4862

For he loves
3618

our nation;
1473

and the synagogue

de IhsouV eporeueto
4198

tou ponhrou qhsaurou thV kardiaV autou proferei

to

autoV
1473

wkodomhsen hmin

7:6 o
3756

3588 1161 * 3112

the wicked
4190

treasure

of his heart
3588

brings forth the

2588

he himself built
sun autoiV hdh de
2235-1161

for us.
1473

And Jesus not being far

4314

went
566

ponhron ek gar

1537-1063 3588 4051

tou perisseumatoV thV

kardiaV lalei

2980

autou ou

makran apecontoV

bad;

for from the abundance 1his mouth].

of the heart

[2speaks

with them;
575

but already he
3992

at a distance
1543

3588 4750-1473

to stoma autou

apo
5384

3588 3614

thV oikiaV epemye

3004

proV auton o

1473

3588

ekatontarcoV
3756-1063

from the house, [3sent forth 5to

filouV legwn autw ikanoV ina upo
2443 5259 1473 2962

6him
4660

1the 2centurion
ou gar

kurie

3361

mh

skullou
1525

Build on the Rock

6:46 ti de
3739 5100-1161 1473-2564

4friends], saying to him, O Lord, be not inconvenienced! for not

2962

me kaleite o

2962

kurie

kurie
4314

2532 3756-4160

1510.2.1 2425

kai ou poieite
1473 2532 191

eimi

3588 4721-1473

thn steghn mou eiselqhV

And why do you call me, O Lord, O Lord, and do not do

a
3004

am I
7:7 dio
235 1352

fit

that [2under
3761

3my roof
515

1you should enter].

4314 1473 2064

legw

6:47 paV

3956

3588 2064

ercomenoV proV me kai akouwn

oude
2036 3056

1683

emauton hxiwsa
2532

proV se o
1849

elqein

what I say?
1473 3588 3056

Every one
2532 4160

coming
1473

to
5263

me, and hearing

1473

Therefore not even myself

alla eipe logw

I deem worthy [2to 3you 1to come],

2390 3588 3816-1473

mou twn logwn kai poiwn autouV upodeixw

umin
3618

kai iaqhsetai
5259

paiV mou

my what he is
3614

words, and doing likened to.

them,

I will show plainly to you

444

but

say

the word! and [2shall be healed am a man

4757

1my servant].
5021

5100 1510.2.3 3664

tini estin omoioV oikian oV

3588 4073 3739 4626

6:48 omoioV estin anqrwpw oikodomounti

3664-1510.2.3

7:8 kai gar egw anqrwpoV eimi upo

2532-1063 1473 444-1510.2.1

exousian tassomenoV
3778 4198

He is likened to a man building

2532 5087

For also I
ecwn up'
2532 4198 2192 5259 1683

[2under 3authority 1ordering],

2532 3004

eskaye kai ebaqune

1096

2532 900

kai eqhke qemelion

4366

2310

1909

epi
3588

emauton stratiwtaV kai legw toutw

poreuqhti
2532 3588

a house, who dug,

4132-1161

and deepened, and set

genomenhV
2532 3756 2480

a foundation upon
proserrhxen o
4531

having under myself and he goes;

1401-1473

soldiers,

and I say to this one, Go!

ercou kai ercetai
2532 4160 2064 2532 2064

thn petran plhmmuraV de

kai poreuetai kai allw doulw mou

3778 4160 3778

2532 243

kai tw

the rock.
4215

And an inundation having become, [3beat against 1the

3588 3614-1565

and to another, Come! and he comes; and to

poihson touto kai poiei
1473

potamoV th

oikia ekeinh kai ouk

iscuse

saleusai
3588-1161

7:9 akousaV de

191-1161

2river]
1473

that house,
2311-1063

and was not strong enough to shake

1909 3588 4073

my servant, Do
tauta
3588 *

this!
2296

and he does.

And hearing
2532 4762 3588

authn teqemeliwto gar epi

thn petran

6:49 o de

IhsouV eqaumasen auton kai strafeiV tw

it;

for it was founded upon the rock.

And the one

these things

Jesus

marveled at him;

and turning

to

7:10
190

L U K E
1473 3793 2036

95
* 3588 910

akolouqounti autw oclw

eipe legw umin

4102 2147

3004

1473

3761

oude 7:10 kai

1519 2532

2036

eipon IwannhV o

baptisthV apestalken hmaV proV se

649

1473

4314

1473

[2following
1722

3him 1the multitude] said, I say to you, not even

*

said,
3004

John

the baptist
o

has sent
2228 243

us
4328

to

you,

en

3588

tw

Israhl tosauthn pistin

5118

euron

legwn su ei 7:21 en
3554

1473-1510.2.2 3588 2064

ercomenoV h
3588 5610

allon prosdokwmen
4183 575

in
5290

Israel

[2so great
3588

3a belief 1found I].

3992

And
eiV
3588

saying, Are you

1722 1473

the coming one, or another should we expect?

1161

upostreyanteV
3624 2147

oi

pemfqenteV
1401 5198

ton

auth

de

th

wra eqerapeuse pollouV apo

2323

[3having returned 1the ones 2having been sent forth] unto the
oikon euron ton asqenounta doulon ugiainonta
3588 770

[2in 3the same 1And]

noswn
4183 2532 3148

hour he cured
4190

many

from

kai mastigwn kai pneumatwn ponhrwn kai tufloiV

2532 4151

2532 5185

house, found the weakened

servant being in health.

diseases, and scourges,

polloiV
4198 5483

and [2spirits
3588 991

1evil];
7:22 kai
518 2532 611

and [2blind
apokriqeiV o
* 3588

The Widows Son Raised to Life

7:11 kai
1519 4172 2532 1096

ecarisato to
2036

blepein

egeneto
*

1722 3588 1836

1to many] he granted

*

to see.
4198

And answering
apaggeilate
308

en

th

exhV

eporeueto
1473 3588

And it came to pass in

eiV
2564

the next place, he went him

4183

IhsouV

eipen

1473

autoiV

poreuqenteV
3754 5185

Iwannh

polin kaloumenhn Na+n kai suneporeuonto autw oi

2532 4848

Jesus
3739

said
1492

to them, Having gone, report

2532 191

to John
5560

into a city being called

3101-1473

Nain; and going with

2532

eidete

kai hkousate oti tufloi anablepousi cwloi

maqhtai autou 7:12 wV de

2400

2425

ikanoi
3588

kai ocloV th
4439

3793

what you saw and heard!

4043 3015 2511

that blind
2974

gained sight,
191

lame
3498

poluV
4172

[2of his disciples 1were a fit amount], and [2multitude 1a great].

5613-1161 1448

peripatousi leproi kaqarizontai kwfoi

akouousi nekroi

hggise
2348

pulh thV
5207

3588

polewV kai
3439

2532

walk,
1453

lepers are cleansed, deaf-mutes hear,

4434 2097

dead
7:23 kai
2532

And as
idou
3384-1473 4172 1580

he approached to the gate

teqnhkwV
1510.7.3 5503

of the city,
uioV monogenhV

that
3588

egeirontai ptwcoi euaggelizontai

are raised,
3107

poor is

are being announced good news;

1437

and
1722 1473

exekomizeto
2532 1473

th
3588

behold, [2was conveyed 1one having died], a son, an only child

mhtri autou kai auth hn chra
2532 3793 2532 1492

makarioV estin oV

1510.2.3 3739

ean mh
1161

3361 3588

4624 32

skandalisqh en

emoi

blessed
7:24
756 565

who ever should not be stumbled

de
3588

in
*

me.

kai ocloV
1473

thV authn o
1473

of his mother, and she

polewV ikanoV
2425 4862

was
1473

a widow; and a multitude of the

3588

apelqontwn

twn

aggelwn

Iwannou

[5having gone forth

hrxato
1831 3004

1And
ocloiV
3793

2the

3messengers
*

4of John],
5100

sun

auth 7:13 kai idwn

1909 1473

city,
2962

a fit amount was with her.

4697

And beholding her,

ep' auth kai eipen hyato
2036 680 2532 2036

the
auth

legein

toiV
1519

4012

peri
2300

Iwannou ti
2563

he began to speak to the multitudes concerning John,

exelhluqate
5259 417 4531

What A reed

kurioV esplagcnisqh

Lord
3361

was moved with compassion over her,

2799

and he said to her,

3588 4673

eiV

3588 2048

thn erhmon 7:25 alla ti

235

qeasasqai kalamon
5100 1831

mh

klaie
941

7:14 kai proselqwn

2476 2532

2532

4334

have you come forth into the wilderness to view?

upo anemou saleuomenon

thV sorou
3495

Do not weep!
3588-1161

And coming forward he touched the coffin,

neaniske
3498

exelhluqate
294

by
1492

the wind being shaken?

anqrwpon en
444 1722 3120

But soft

what have you come forth

2440

oi de
1473

bastazonteV esthsan kai eipen

1453

and the ones bearing it

soi
3004

stopped. And he said, O young man,

7:15 kai anekaqisen o
2532 339 3588

idein
2400

malakoiV imatioiV hmfiesmenon

to behold? A man
idou
3588

in
1722

garments being clothed?

1741

legw egerqhti
756 2980

nekroV
3384-1473

to you I say, Arise!

2532

And [3sat erect

2532 1325 1473

1the 2dead one],

3588

oi

en

2441

imatismw

endoxw

2532

kai

5172

trufh

Behold,
5224

the ones
1722

in
3588

[2clothes
933

1noble]
1510.2.6

and

[2in luxury
235 5100

kai hrxato lalein

kai edwken auton th

mhtri autou

and began
7:16 elabe
3004 2983

to speak; and he gave him

1161

to

his mother.
3588 2316

uparconteV en

toiV basileioiV eisin

7:26 alla ti

de

5401

foboV pantaV kai edoxazon

3956

2532 1392

1existing
1831

4in

5the 6palaces
1492

3are].
3483 3004

But
1473

what
2532

ton qeon

[3took hold 1And 2fear] of all,

legonteV oti
3754 4396

and they glorified

1453

God,
1473

exelhluqate
4053 4396

idein

4396

profhthn nai legw umin 7:27 outoV esti

3778 1510.2.3 4012

kai

profhthV megaV

3173

eghgertai

1722

have you come forth to behold? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and
perissoteron profhtou peri
3739

en

hmin

saying

that, [2prophet 1A great] has been risen up among us;

3588 2992-1473 2532 1831

ou

2532 3754 1980-3588-2316

more extra
1125

a prophet.
2400

This
1473 649

is he

concerning of which
3588 32-1473

kai oti epeskeyato o qeoV ton laon autou 7:17 kai exhlqen

and that, God visited

3588 3056-3778

his people.
3588 *

And went forth

4012 1473

gegraptai
4253

idou

egw apostellw ton aggelon mou

logoV outoV en olh

1722 3650

th Ioudaia peri

autou kai

2532

it has been written, Behold, I

pro
1715 4383-1473

send

my messenger
3588 3598-1473

this word
1722 3956

in

the whole

of Judea concerning him,

and

proswpou sou oV
1473

3739 2680

kataskeuasei
1473 3173

thn odon sou

en pash th pericwrw

3588 4066

before your face,

emprosqen sou

who shall carefully prepare

7:28 legw gar umin
3004-1063

your way
1722

in

all

the place round about.

meizwn

en

before
1084 * 3588 3101-1473

you.
1135 4396

For I say

to you, a greater [2among

*

John the Baptist Sends Disciples to Jesus

7:18
4012 2532

gennhtoiV gunaikwn profhthV

Iwannou tou baptistou

3588 910

kai

518

1born]
3762

women

than the prophet John

mikroteroV en
1722 3588 932

the baptist
3588 2316

aphggeilan

Iwannh

oi

maqhtai autou

And
peri
1417-5100 3956

[2reported
3778

3to John,
7:19 kai
3588 * 2532 4341

1his disciples],
proskalesamenoV
3992

oudeiV estin o de

1510.2.3 3588-1161 3397

th basileia tou qeou

no one is.
3173

But the lesser

1473

in And all

the kingdom
laoV
191

of God

pantwn toutwn

concerning all
duo tinaV

these things. of his disciples,

3004

And calling on
IwannhV epemye

meizwn

autou

1510.2.3

esti

7:29 kai paV o

2532 3956 3588 2992

akousaV

3588 3101-1473

[2greater 3than he 1is].

2532 3588 5057

the people having heard,

twn maqhtwn autou o

a certain two
4314 3588 *

John
o

sent them forth

2228 243

kai oi telwnai
3588

1344

edikaiwsan ton qeon baptisqenteV

3588 2316 907

proV ton Ihsoun legwn su ei

1473-1510.2.2 3588 2064

and the tax collectors, justified

to
908

God, having been immersed

7:30 oi de
3588-1161 * 114

ercomenoV h
4314 1473

allon

to
4328

Jesus,

saying, Are you

3854-1161

the coming one, or

another
andreV

baptisma Iwannou
3588 1012

Farisaioi kai oi
1519 1438

2532 3588

prosdokwmen

7:20 paragenomenoi de proV auton oi

3588 435

in the immersion of John.

3544

But the Pharisees

and the

should we expect?

And having come to

him, the men

nomikoi

thn boulhn tou qeou

3588 2316

hqethsan eiV eautouV

legal experts, the counsel

of God, disregarded for themselves,

96
3361 907

L O U K A S
5259 1473

7:31
5100

mh baptisqenteV
3588 444

not having been immersed by him.

3588 1074-3778

up' autou 7:31 tini oun omoiwsw

2532 5100

5100

3767 3666

1473

soi

ti
1417

2036

eipein

3588-1161 5346

o de

fhsi didaskale eipe

1320

2036

What then shall I liken

kai tini
3588 1510.2.6

[3to you 1something 2to say]. And he says, Teacher,

7:41 duo
3588 5533

speak!

touV anqrwpouV thV geneaV tauthV

eisin

crewfeiletai hsan wfeile

3784 1220

1510.7.6

1157-5100

daneisth tini
3588-1161

the
3664

men
7:32
2521

of this generation? and to what are they

omoioi eisi
2532 4377 3664-1510.2.6 3813

[2two 3debtors
o
1520

1There were] to a certain money-lender;

dhnaria
4001

omoioi

paidioiV

toiV
240

1722

en

eiV

pentakosia

o de
1473

eteroV

2087

likened?
58

They are likened to children, to the ones in

kaqhmenoiV kai prosfwnousin allhloiV
832 1473 2532 3756-3738 2354 2532

the
4004

one

owed

[2denarii
3361 2192

1five hundred],
1161

and the
591

other

agora
3004

kai

penthkonta 7:42 mh

econtwn
5100

de tiV

autwn apodounai
1473

the market sitting down, and calling out to

legousin hulhsamen umin

one another, and

fifty.
297

[3not 4having anything 1And 2they] to give back,

5483

kai ouk wrchsasqe eqrhnhsamen 7:33 elhluqe

2068 3383 2064 1063

amfoteroiV

ecarisato

3767

oun

autwn

2036

eipe

they say, We piped

1473

to you, and you danced not; we lamented

gar IwannhV o
3631 4095 * 3588

both
4183 1473-25

he granted pardon.

Which

then

of them,

tell,
2036

umin
910

2532 3756-2799

kai ouk eklausate

3383

pleion auton agaphsei

7:43 apokriqeiV de o

611-1161

3588 *

Simwn eipen

to you, and you wept not.

baptisthV mhte arton
2192 740

[5has come 1For 2John

esqiwn mhte oinon pinwn 7:34 elhluqen
2532 3004 2064 3588

3the
2532

[2more 1loves him]?

5274

And answering
3588 4183

Simon said,
3588-1161

kai

upolambanw oti w

3754 3739

to pleion ecarisato
2919

5483

o de

4baptist]
3004

neither [2bread 1eating] nor

1140

[2wine 1drinking]; and

o
5207

I undertake
2036

that to whom the more

3723

he granted pardon. And he

2532 4762 4314

legete
444

daimonion ecei
2068 2532 4095

uioV tou
444

3588

eipen autw

1473

orqwV ekrinaV
3588 *-5346

7:44 kai strafeiV

991 3778 3588 1135

proV

you say, [2a demon 1He has].

anqrwpou esqiwn kai pinwn

[4has come 1The 2son

kai legete idou
5057 2400

said

to him, Rightly you judged.

And having turned to

blepeiV tauthn thn gunaika

anqrwpoV

3588 1135 1525

thn gunaika tw Simwni efh

3of man]
5314

eating

and drinking; and you say, Behold, a man

5384

the woman, I entered

3756-1325

he said to Simon, You see this

3588 3614 5204 1909 3588

woman?
4228-1473

fagoV kai oinopothV 7:35 kai

3956 2532 1344

2532 3630

filoV telwnwn
3588 4678

2532 268

kai amartwlwn
3588 5043-1473

eishlqon sou eiV ouk edwkaV

4228 2532

1473-1519

thn oikian udwr epi touV podaV mou

glutton, and a winebibber, a friend of tax collectors and sinners.

edikaiwqh h sofia
575

into your
3778-1161

house, water for

3588 1144 1026

my feet
1473

apo twn teknwn authV

auth de toiV dakrusin ebrexe

mou
1591

3588

touV

And [2was justified

pantwn

1wisdom] by

[2her children

you gave not; but she

podaV kai taiV
3588 2359

[2tears
3588

1rained] for my wiped clean.

575

qrixi thV kefalhV authV exemaxe

2776-1473

1all].

feet,

and with the hair

5370 1473 3756

of her head
edwkaV auth de
2705 1325 3778-1161

A Woman Anoints Jesus Feet

7:36 hrwta de ina fagh
3588 2443 2068 2065 1161 5100

7:45 filhma moi

*

ouk
3756-1257

af'
1473

tiV

1473

auton twn
2532 1525

3588

[4a kiss 3to me 1You did not 2give];

3739

but this woman from

mou
3588

Farisaiwn thn oikian

1722

[5asked 1And 2a certain one 6him 3of the 4Pharisees]

3326

hV

1525

eishlqon

ou dielipe

katafilousa

touV

met' autou kai

347

1473

eiselqwn eiV
2532 2400

1519 3588 3614

which time
4228

I entered,
1637

stopped not
3588 2776-1473

kissing
3756-218

my 1You annointed not];

1473

that he should eat with him.

tou th en
*

And entering
7:37 kai idou
1921

into the house

1135

podaV

7:46 elaiw

thn kefalhn mou ouk hleiyaV

feet.
3778-1161

[3with oil
3464

2my head
hleiye
218

Farisaiou anekliqh

gunh
3754 345

en

of the Pharisee,
3588 4172 3748

he reclined.
1510.7.3 268

And behold, a woman in realizing

2865

auth de

murw

mou

3588

touV

4228

podaV

but she
7:47 ou
266 3739

with perfumed liquid

5484 3004

anointed
1473 863

my

feet.
3588

polei htiV hn th

amartwloV epignousa oti anakeitai

the city, in
3464

who was
oikia tou
3588

a sinner,
*

that he reclined
211

carin legw soi

afewntai
4183 3739-1161

ai

1722 3588 3614

Of which favor,
amartiai authV ai
1473

I say

to you, [4have been forgiven

3754 25

Farisaiou komisasa alabastron

3588 4183

the house of the Pharisee,

7:38 kai stasa
2799 756 1026 2532 2476

carried
3844 3588

an alabaster jar
4228-1473

pollai oti hgaphse polu w de

25

3sins
3641

1her
863

2many], for she loved much; but to whom

3641

murou

para touV podaV autou

of perfumed liquid,
3694

and stationed by
3588

his feet
4228-1473 3588

oligon afietai

oligon agapa

7:48 eipe de

2036-1161

1473

auth

little
863

is forgiven, [2little
1473

1loves].
3588

And he said to her,

7:49 kai hrxanto
2532 756

opisw
1144

klaiousa hrxato brecein touV podaV autou toiV

behind weeping,
dakrusi kai taiV
2532 3588

began
2359

to rain
3588 2776-1473

his feet
1591

with

afewntai
3588

sou

ai

266

amartiai
3004

[4have been forgiven 3of you 1The 2sins].

oi
4873

And [3began
1722 1438

qrixi thV kefalhV authV exemasse

tears,
2532

and with the hair

2705

of her head
2532

she wiped clean

hleife
218 3588

sunanakeimenoi outoV estin oV

3588 1135 3739 2532 266

legein en
863

eautoiV
2036-1161

kai

katefilei

3588

touV 7:39

4228-1473

1the ones 2reclining together with him] to say among themselves,

5100 3778-1510.2.3

podaV autou

kai o

tw

and
3464

kissed

his feet,
1492-1161

and
3588

anointed
*

with the
3588

tiV

kai amartiaV afihsin

7:50 eipe de
1473 4198

Who is this
4314

who even [2sins

3588 4102

1forgives]?
4982

And he said
se poreuou

murw

idwn de
2036

FarisaioV

perfumed liquid.
2564

And beholding, the

eipen
1722

Pharisee
3004

proV thn gunaika h

pistiV sou

1473

seswke

kalesaV
1510.7.3

1473

auton

en

1438

eautw tiV
1473

legwn
5100 2532

3778-1487

to in

the woman, the belief of yours has delivered you, go peace!

outoV ei
4217

1519 1515

having invited him,

hn h
4396

said
1097-302

to

himself, saying, If this one

kai potaph

eiV eirhnhn

profhthV

eginwsken an
680

was

a prophet,
gunh htiV
3748

he would have known who and what kind

aptetai autou oti
3588 * 2036 4314 3754 268-1510.2.3 1473 *

CHAPTER 8
Many Women Follow Jesus
8:1 kai
1353 2532 1096 1722 3588 2517 2532 1473

3588 1135

amartwloV esti
2192

of woman she is who touches him,

7:40 kai apokriqeiV o
2532 611

that she is a sinner. him, Simon, I have

diwdeue

IhsouV eipe proV auton Simwn ecw

egeneto
2596

en
4172

tw

kaqexhV kai autoV

And responding

Jesus

said to

And it came to pass in

kata polin
2532

order,
2968

and he
2532

kai

kwmhn

2784

khrusswn

kai

7:31 Ald. adds eipen de o kurioV and the Lord said.

traveled through by

city

and town

proclaiming and

8:2
2097

L U K E
3588 932

97
2532 142 3588 3056 575 3588 2588-1473 2443-3361

euaggelizomenoV
1427 2323

thn basileian tou qeou 8:2

575 2532

3588 2316

2532 3588

kai oi
3739

1228 4100

diaboloV kai airei ton logon apo thV kardiaV autwn ina mh

announcing good news the kingdom

dwdeka
4862

of God; and the

ai hsan
1510.7.6

devil

and takes the word from

4982

their heart,
8:13 oi de
3326

lest

sun

1473

autw

kai
4151

1135-5100

gunaikeV tineV
4190

pisteusanteV

swqwsin

3588-1161

twelve

with him,

and certain women 1evil]

575

who were

having believed
1909

they should be delivered.

3739

And the ones

5479

teqerapeumenai
*

apo pneumatwn ponhrwn kai asqeneiwn

2532 769

epi
1209

3588 4073

thV petraV oi
3588 3056

otan
2532 3778 4491

3752

191

akouswsi meta caraV

3756-2192 3739 4314

ones having been cured from [2spirits

Maria h
3588 2564 *

and weaknesses;
3739

upon the rock

decontai
2540 4100

are the ones whenever they hear, with joy

proV

kaloumenh Magdalhnh af'

2532 * 1135 *

hV

1140

daimonia
2012

ton logon kai outoi rizan ouk ecousin oi

2532 1722 2540 3986 868

Mary
2033

the one being called Magdalene,

1831

from whom [2demons

epitropou
1247

they receive the word; and these [2root 1have no],

kairon pisteuousi kai en

which for they leave.

3778

epta
*

exelhluqei
2532 *

8:3 kai Iwanna gunh Couza

2532 2087 4183 3748

kairw peirasmou afistantai

1seven] had come forth, of Herod, and Susanna,

1473 575 3588 5224

and Joanna wife of Chuza a caretaker

pollai aitineV dihkonoun

a time

believe,
1519

and in
eiV
3588 173

time

of test
4098

Hrwdou kai Sousanna kai eterai autw apo twn uparcontwn autaiV

8:14 to de
3588

3588-1161

taV akanqaV
2532 5259 3308

peson

outoi eisin

1510.2.6

and [2others 1many] who

served
oi

And the one [2into 3the 4thorn-bushes 1falling]; these are

191

akousanteV
3588

kai upo merimnwn kai ploutou kai

2532 4149

2532

to him from

their subsistence.

the ones having heard, and by

2237

anxieties

and riches
4846

and
2532

The Parable of the Sower

8:4
3588 4895

hdonwn
4183

tou
5052

979

biou

4198

poreuomenoi sumpnigontai kai

suniontoV

1161

de
1975

oclou

3793

pollou

2532

pleasures
3756

of existence going along

8:15 to de
1722 2588 3588

are choked,
1722

and
2570

kai

[4being together
twn
1223 3850 2596 4172

1And

3multitude
4314

2a great],
1473 2036

and

ou

telesforousi
3778

en
2570

3588

th

kalh

do not bring to perfection.

1093

And the one in

en kardia kalh
2532 2592

the
2532

good

kata polin epiporeuomenwn proV auton eipe

of the ones by
dia parabolhV

city

coming
1831

to
3588

him,
4687

he spoke
3588

gh

outoi eisin oitineV

3588 3056

1510.2.6 3748

kai

18

agaqh
1722

earth; these are

191

they who with [4heart 1a good 2and 3better],

2722

8:5 exhlqen
2532

o
1722

speirwn tou
4687-1473

by
4687

parable.
3588 4703-1438

There went forth the one sowing

sporon eautou kai en
3588

akousanteV ton logon katecousi kai karpoforousin en

having heard the word, hold it,

5281

and bear fruit

680 2572

with
1473

speirai ton

tw

speirein auton

to sow
3588 3303

his own seed.

4098 3844

And in
2532 2662

his sowing,
2532 3588

upomonh

8:16 oudeiV de
2228

3762-1161

3088

lucnon ayaV
2825 5087

kaluptei auton

men

epese para thn odon kai katepathqh

3588 3598

patience.
4632

And no one [2a lamp 1lighting] covers

h
5270

it
1909

kai ta
2087

some fell
4071 4098

by
3772

the way; and it was trampled, and the

2719 1473

skeuei
3087

upokatw
2443 3588

klinhV tiqhsin
1531

235

all'
991

epi

peteina tou

3588

ouranou katefagen auto

8:6 kai

2532 3583

with a vessel, or
lucniaV
3588 2007

[2underneath 3a bed

1puts it]; but

upon

eteron

birds fell
1223

of the heaven
1909 3588 4073

devoured
2532 5453

it.

And other
exhranqh

epitiqhsin ina oi 8:17 ou gar

3761 3756-1063

eisporeuomenoi blepwsi

a lamp-stand he places it, that the ones entering

to
5457

shall see
3756

epesen epi dia en

thn petran kai fuen

3588 3361 2192

upon the rock;

to mesw

and having germinated, it withered,

2429

fwV

1510.2.3 2927

esti

krupton o
3756

3739

ou

5318

faneron

mh ecein ikmada
173

8:7 kai eteron epesen

2532 2087

4098

by the light.
1096

For nothing is
614

hidden, which [2not 4open

3739

on account of the not having moisture.

1722 3319 3588

And other

fell
3588

genhsetai
2532 1519

oude apokrufon o

ou

1097

gnwsqhsetai
3767

twn
1970

akanqwn
1473

2532 4855

1shall 3become], nor

kai eiV
191 5318

concealed,
2064

which shall not be known

8:18 blepete
1325-1473 991

kai sumfueisai 8:8 kai

2532 2087 4098

ai

in
173

the midst of the thorn-bushes; and growing together with the

apepnixan auto
3588 18

faneron elqh
3739-1063 302

oun pwV
2532

4459

akanqai
3588 1093

eteron epesen epi

1909

and [2into 3the open 1should come].

akouete oV an
575

Take heed then how

doqhsetai autw kai

thorn-bushes they choked it.

thn ghn thn agaqhn kai fuen
3778 3004 2532 5453

And other
4160

fell

upon
2590

oV gar mh

an

ech

2192

you hear! For who ever should have, to him it shall be given; and
3739-1063 3361 1473

epoihse karpon
5455 3588

the [2earth
1542

1good], and having germinated, produced fruit

legwn efwnei 8:9 ephrwtwn de
1905 1161

ech kai o
3854-1161

2192

2532 3739 1380 4314

dokei
1473

ecein

2192

142

arqhsetai mhthr kai oi

1473 2532 3588

whoever should not have, even what he seems to have shall be taken
ap' autou 8:19 paregenonto de proV auton h
3588 3384

ekatontaplasiona tauta

a hundred fold.
ecwn oi
2192 3775 191

These things saying, he spoke out loud, The one

191 1473

from him.
80-1473

And there came to

2532 3756 1410

him

the mother and

4940

wta akouein akouetw

auton

having ears to hear

3588 3101-1473

let him hear!

3004 5100 1510.4

[3asked
eih h
1097

1And 4him
parabolh auth

adelfoi autou kai ouk

edunanto suntucein autw

maqhtai autou legonteV tiV

3588 3850-3778

his brothers,
1223

and they were not able

3588

to meet
518

with him
1473

2his disciples], saying,

8:10 o de
3588 3588-1161 2036

What may [2be

1this parable]?
3588 3466

dia

ton oclon

3793

8:20 kai kai oi

2532

aphggelh
2476

autw

eipen umin
3588 2316

1473

1325

because of the
3004

multitude.
mhthr sou
1473 2309

And it was reported to him,

2532 3588 80-1473

dedotai
3588-1161

gnwnai ta musthria
3062

And he said, To you it has been given to know the mysteries

thV ina mh o
932

legontwn h

3588 3384-1473

adelfoi sou esthkasin

basileiaV tou qeou

991

toiV de

loipoiV en

1722 3850

saying,
exw
4314 1854 1492

Your mother and

idein se qelonteV 8:21 o

your brothers stand

3588 1161 611

parabolaiV

of the kingdom
2443

of God; but to the rest

3361

in
2532

parables,
191

de apokriqeiV eipe

2036

bleponteV

mh

991

outside, [2to see 3you 1wanting].

1473 3384-1473 2532 80-1473

But responding he said

3778-1510.2.6 3588

blepwsi

kai

akouonteV

that
3361

seeing
4920

they should not

suniwsin 8:11 esti

see,
de
3778

and
auth h

hearing
parabolh

proV autouV mhthr mou kai adelfoi mou outoi eisin oi

1510.2.3 1161

3588 3850

to
3588

them,
3056

My mother and my brothers

3588 2316 191 2532 4160

are these,
1473

the ones

they should not perceive.

3588 4703 3844

[3is

1And 2this] the parable.

8:12 oi de
1534 2064 3588-1161

ton

logon tou qeou

akouonteV kai poiounteV auton

sporoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 3056

logoV tou qeou

3588 2316 191

[2the 3word

4of God 1hearing] and doing

it.

The seed by

is are

the word
1510.2.6 3588

of God.

And the ones

3588

para thn odon eisin

3588 3598

oi

akouonteV eita ercetai o

8:15 CP adds tauta legwn efwnei o ecwn wta akouein akouetw These things saying he cried out, The one having ears to hear, let him hear!

the way

the ones hearing;

then comes

the

98
Jesus Calms the Tempest
8:22 kai
1473 2532 1096

L O U K A S
4183-1063 2250

8:22
5550 4884-1473 2532 1196

polloiV gar cronoiV sunhrpakei auton hmerwn kai

2532 2036 2532

kai edesmeito
2532 1284 3588

egeneto
1519 4143

1722

en

1520

mia twn

3588

For many
254

times
2532 3976

it seized him with force, and he was bound

5442

And it came to pass on

autoV enebh
1684

one of the days, his disciples;

1519

and

alusesi kai pedaiV

1199

fulassomenoV kai diarrhsswn ta

eiV ploion kai oi

1330

2532 3588 3101-1473

maqhtai autou kai eipe

in chains, and [2in shackles 1being kept];

desma hlauneto 8:30
1473 1905 1643 5259 3588 1142

and tearing up
1519 3588 2048

the

he
4314

stepped into a boat and

1473

and he said
3588

upo tou daimonoV eiV

taV erhmouV
3004

proV autouV dielqwmen

eiV
4126

3588 4008

to

peran
1473

thV

bonds he was driven by

ephrwthse
1161

the demon
1473

into the wildernesses.

*

to
3041

them,

We should go through unto the other side of the

8:23 pleontwn de
1161

de

auton

3588

IhsouV

legwn

5100

ti
3754

limnhV kai anhcqhsan

2532 321

autwn
1519 3588

[3asked
soi

1And
1510.2.3 3686

4him
o de

2Jesus],
3588-1161 2036

saying,

What

lake.
879

And they embarked.

2532

[3sailing
2978

1And 2during their]

417

estin onoma
4183 1525

eipen Legewn oti

2532 3870

3003

afupnwse
3041

kai
4845

2597

katebh

lailay
2532

anemou eiV

thn

[3given to you 1is

1140

2the name]? And he said, Legion; because

1519 1473

he slept soundly. And came down a tempest of wind onto the

limnhn
2532

daimonia polla eishlqen eiV auton 8:31 kai parekalei

kai

suneplhrounto
1326

kai

2793

ekinduneuon
3004 1988

[2demons 1many] entered

1473

into him.
1473

And they appealed to

autoiV eiV
34 1519 3588 12

lake,

and they were filling up, and were exposed to danger.

4334-1161

auton ina mh

2443 3361

2004

epitaxh
1510.7.3-1161 1563

thn abusson
2425

8:24 proselqonteV de
1988 622

dihgeiran auton legonteV epistata

1473

him
565

that he should not give orders to them [2into 3the 4abyss

8:32 hn de tw ekei agelh coirwn ikanwn
2532 5519

And coming forward, they awoke him,

epistata apollumeqa o de
3588-1161 1453

saying,
2008

Master,
3588

apelqein

egerqeiV

epetimhse tw

1to go forth].
1006

But there was there a herd of swine, a fit amount

1722 3588 3735

master,
417

we perish.
2532 3588 2830

And he having arisen reproached the

3588 5204 2532 3973

boskomenwn en

orei
1473

kai

3870

parekaloun
1565 1525

1473

auton

anemw kai tw

kludwni tou udatoV 8:25 eipe de

2036-1161 1473 2296

kai epausanto kai

4226

2532

grazing
ina
2443 2010

in

the mountain. And they appealed to him

autoiV
1473 1519

wind
1096 4102

and the swell

1055

of water; and they ceased, and

autoiV pou
3004 1510.2.3 3588

epitreyh
2010

eiV

ekeinouV eiselqein

egeneto galhnh

estin h

that he should commission to them [2into 3those

2532

1to enter].
1161

became a calm.
1473 5399

And he said to them, Where is

the
4314

kai

epetreyen
575 3588 444

autoiV
1525

8:33 exelqonta
1519 3588

1831

de
5519

3588

ta

pistiV umwn fobhqenteV de eqaumasan legonteV proV trust of yours? But fearing they wondered, saying to
240

And he commissioned it to them.

1140

[4going forth 1And 2the

2532

daimonia apo tou anqrwpou eishlqen eiV touV coirouV kai

allhlouV
2004

5100

tiV

ara outoV estin oti

5204 2532 5219

686

3778-1510.2.3

3754 2532

kai

3588

toiV
1473

417

anemoiV

3demons] from the man,

wrmhsen
638 3729 3588 34

entered
3588 2911

into the

swine,

and
2532

one another, Who then is this,

epitassei
2532 3588

that even to the winds him?

agelh kata tou krhmnou eiV thn limnhn kai

1492 1161

2596

1519 3588 3041

kai tw

udati kai upakouousin autw

[3advanced 1the 2herd] down the precipice into the lake,

apepnigh choked.
1096

and
3588

he gives orders, and to the water, and they obey

8:34 idonteV
5343 2532 565

de

3588

oi

1006

boskonteV to
518

[4having beheld 1And 2the ones 3grazing]

efugon kai apelqonteV touV agrouV
68

the
1519

Jesus Casts out Demons

8:26 kai katepleusan
3748 1510.2.3 495 3588 * 2532 2668 1519 3588 5561

eiV thn cwran twn

1831

3588

gegenhmenon
3588 4172

aphggeilan eiV
1831-1161

Gadarhnwn
1161

thing taking place, fled,

thn polin kai eiV

and having gone forth they reported in

8:35 exhlqon de

And they sailed down unto the region of the Gadarenes,

htiV estin antiperan thV GalilaiaV 8:27 exelqonti de

2532 1519 3588

the city
1492

and in
3588

the

fields.
2532

And they came forth

kai hlqon
3588 2064 4314

which is
1473

opposite
1909

Galilee.
5221

[3coming forth 1And

1473

autw
1537

epi

3588

thn ghn
3588 4172

1093

uphnthsen
3739 2192

autw anhr tiV

435-5100

idein
*

to

1096

gegonoV
2521

proV

3588

ton

to behold the Jesus,

3739

thing taking place. And they came to

kaqhmenon
1831

2in his] unto the

ek

land, [2encountered 3him

1140

1a certain man]
1537 5550

Ihsoun kai euron ou

3588

2532 2147

ton

anqrwpon af'

444

575

thV polewV oV

eice daimonia ek

cronwn

and they found [8sitting down 1the 2man

ta
1140

3from
2532

from out of the

2425

city,
2532

who had
2440

demons
3756

for
1737

[2of time

daimonia

exelhluqei

2439

imatismenon

kai kai

ikanwn

kai oikia

imation

ouk

enedidusketo

4whom
4993

5the

6demons

7had went forth],

3588 4228

being dressed
3588 *

and
2532

1a fit amount],
2532 1722 3614

and

[3a garment

1he was not

235

2dressed in],
toiV mnhmasin
3418

kai en 8:28
4363

3756-3306

ouk emenen
3588

all'
2532

1722 3588

swfronounta
5399

3844

para touV podaV tou

Ihsou
2532-3588

en

being of a sound mind, by

efobhqhsan
518

the

feet
1161 1473

of Jesus; and
autoiV
1139

and [2in 3a house 1he abided not], but

1492-1161

in
349

the

tombs.

idwn de

ton

8:36 aphggeilan de

kai oi

Ihsoun

kai

anakraxaV

they feared.
1492 1473

[4reported
4459

1And 5to them 2the ones also

3588

And beholding
1473 2532 5456

Jesus,
3173

and

having shouted aloud,

2036 5100

idonteV 8:37 kai

4066 2532

pwV eswqh
2065 1473 537

4982

daimonisqeiV
3588 4128

prosepesen autw kai fwnh megalh

eipe ti
5310

emoi
1189

3beholding] how [3was delivered 1the 2demon-possessed man].

hrwthsan auton apan to plhqoV
575 3588

he fell at
2532 1473

him, and [2voice 1with a great] said, What is it to me

*

kai soi sou mh

Ihsou uie
1473 928

5207

3588 2316

tou qeou

3588

thV

tou

uyistou
3853-1063

deomai

And [8asked
pericwrou
3754 5401 3173 3588

9him
twn
4912 *

1all

2the 3multitude 4of the

565

and to you, Jesus, O son

1473 3361

[3God 1of the 2highest]? I beseech

8:29 parhggelle gar

Gadarhnwn apelqein suneiconto 8:38 edeeto

1189 1473-1161

ap'
1684

1473

autwn
1519

me

basanishV
3588 169 1831

5place round about 6of the 7Gadarenes] to go forth from them,

oti fobw megalw
3588 4143

you [2not 4me 1that you should 3torment].

3588 4151

For he summoned
575

tw pneumati tw akaqartw exelqein

apo tou anqrwpou

3588 444

autoV de embaV
1161

eiV

for [3fear 2by a great 1they were held]. And he

to ploion upestreyen
5290

stepping into
1473

the [2spirit

1unclean] to come forth from the man.

de

autou o

3588

the boat 8:24 CP omits second epistata. 8:25 or belief.

returned.

[9beseeched 1And 10him 2the

8:33 i.e. drowned.

8:39
435

L U K E
575 3739

99
1473

anhr af'
630

ou
1161

1831

exelhluqei ta
3588 *

3588 1140

daimonia einai sun autw 8:39 upostrefe eiV

5290 1519

1510.1 4862 1473

4363

prospesousa
518

autw di'
1799

1223 3739

hn

156

aitian hyato
3956

680

1473

autou
2532

3man 4from 5whom 8came forth 6the 7demons] to be with him.

apeluse de
3588 3624-1473 1473

having fallen before him,

aphggeilen autw
5613 2390 1473

for which reason she touched him,

pantoV tou laou 8:48 o
3588 1161 3588 2992

auton o

IhsouV legwn

3004

enwpion
3916

kai
1473

[3released 1But 4him

ton oikon sou
2316 2532 1334

2Jesus], saying,
osa olhn
3650 3745 4160

Return
epoihse soi
3588 4172 1473

unto
3588

she reported to him in the presence of all

wV iaqh
2364

the people, and

de
2036

kai dihgou
2596

paracrhma qugater
3588 4102

eipen

auth
1473

your house, and describe as much as [2did

qeoV osa en
3745 2532 565

3for you
2784

how she was healed immediately.

2293

And he said to her,

1473 4982

kai aphlqe
4160 1473

kaq' o

thn polin khrusswn

qarsei
4198

pistiV sou

seswke

se

1God]! And he went forth through the whole

epoihsen autw
3588 *

city

proclaiming

Take courage, O daughter, the belief of yours has delivered you,

poreuou eiV eirhnhn
1519 1515

IhsouV 8:40 egeneto de

1096-1161

as much as [2did
1722 3588 5290

3for him
3588 *

1Jesus].
588

And it came to pass

1473

go

in

peace!

tw upostreyai ton Ihsoun apedexato

auton o
1473

3588

in
3793

the returning
hsan gar
1510.7.6-1063

of Jesus, [3gladly received 4him

3956

1the

Jairus Daughter Raised from the Dead

8:49 eti de
752 2089-1161 1473

ocloV

panteV prosdokwnteV auton

4328

autou lalountoV ercetai

3004 1473 3754 2348

2980

2064

5100 3844

tiV para tou

3588 2364

3588

2multitude]; for they were all

expecting

him.

And while he was speaking,

arcisunagwgou

there comes one from the

qugathr

Jairus Appeals to Jesus

8:41 kai idou
2532 1473 2532 2400 758

legwn autw oti teqnhken h

3588 1320

chief of the synagogue, saying to him that, [3has died

onoma IaeiroV
5224 2532 3686 * 1473

2daughter
8:50 o
5399 3588 1161

hlqen
3588

2064

435 4864

anhr w

3739

sou
*

3361

mh
191

4660

skulle
611

ton didaskalon
1473 3004 3361

de

And behold, there came a man whose name was Jairus,

kai autoV arcwn thV
3588

1Your], do not inconvenience the teacher!

IhsouV akousaV apekriqh autw legwn mh

And
fobou monon
3440

sunagwghV uphrce
3588 * 3870

kai

and he
4098

was a ruler of the synagogue

3844 4228

existing there. And

parekalei
3754 2364

Jesus
4100

having heard responded to him, saying, Do not fear!

2532 4982 1525-1161

Only

peswn
1473 1525

para touV podaV tou Ihsou

having fallen by
auton eiselqein eiV

the into
1473

feet his house;

5613

of Jesus, he appealed to
8:42 oti qugathr

pisteue kai swqhsetai

8:51 eiselqwn de eiV thn

1519 3588

trust
3614

and she shall be delivered!

3756 863 1525 3762

And entering into the

1508

1519 3588 3624-1473

ton oikon autou wV tw

2094

him

to enter

for his daughter

1427

oikian ouk
* 2532 *

afhken eiselqein oudena

2532 3588 3962 3956 3588

ei mh Petron kai
3816

2532

house, he did not allow John,

3384

[2to enter 1anyone], except Peter, and the father

1161

and

3439-1510.7.3

monogenhV hn
599

autw
1722-1161

etwn
5217-1473

dwdeka
3588

2532 3778

kai auth ocloi

3793

was an only child to him, about [2years old 1twelve], and she
apeqnhsken en de
1473 3588

Iwannhn kai Iakwbon kai ton patera thV

paidoV kai thn

2532 3588

and James,
2799

of the child

and the
1473

upagein auton

oi

mhtera 8:52 eklaion de

panteV kai ekoptonto

235 2518

2532 2875

authn
2532

was dying.
4846

And in him.

his going,

the

multitudes

mother.
o de
2606

[3wept

1And 2all],
3756-599

and beat their chest over her. but

599

sunepnigon auton

3588-1161 2036 3361-2799

eipe mh klaiete ouk apeqanen alla kaqeudei 8:53 kai

thronged

But he said, Weep not! She died not,

kategelwn
1544 1473

sleeps.

And
1473-1161

Jesus Heals the Woman with the Flow of Blood

8:43 kai gunh
1427 2532 1135 1510.6 1722 4511

autou eidoteV
1854-3956

1492

oti

3754

apeqanen

8:54 autoV de

ousa en
2395

rusei aimatoV apo etwn

129

575

2094

they ridiculed him,

ekbalwn
5455

knowing that she died.

2532 2902

And he
3588 5495-1473

And a woman being in

dwdeka
3588 979

a flow of blood for

4321

[2years

exw pantaV kai krathsaV

thV ceiroV authV

htiV

3748

1519

eiV

iatrouV
2480

prosanalwsasa olon

3650

having cast all outside,

efwnhse
3588 4151-1473 3004

and having taken hold

3588 3816

of her hand,
2532 1994

1twelve], which [4on 5physicians 1consumed

ton bion 8:44 proselqousa
3588 4334 3756

2her entire
2323

legwn h

paiV egeirou

1453

8:55 kai epestreye

ouk iscusen opisqen

2532 3916 3693

5259

up'

3762

spoke out loud, saying,

to
2532 450

Child, arise!
3916

And [2returned
2532 1299

oudenoV qerapeuqhnai

3livelihood], not being able by

680

anyone

to be cured,

pneuma authV kai anesth

paracrhma kai dietaxen 8:56 kai

1473 2532 1839

hyato
2476

3588 2899

1her spirit],
1473

and she rose up immediately. And he ordered

2068

tou kraspedou
3588

having come forward behind him, touched the decorative hem

tou
2440-1473

auth oi

1325

doqhnai

fagein
3588-1161 3853

exesthsan
2036

imatiou autou kai

paracrhma esth
2532 2036-3588-*

h
5100

4511

for her to be given something to eat.

3588 1118-1473

And [2were amazed

3367

rusiV
3588

of his cloak;
3588 129-1473

and immediately [4stopped 1the 2flow

8:45 kai eipen o IhsouV tiV
3956

goneiV authV o de
1096

parhggeilen autoiV mhdeni eipein

1her parents]; and he exhorted

3588

them

[2no one 1to tell]

tou aimatoV authV

3of her blood].

680 1473 720

And Jesus said,

1161

Who is the one

2036-3588-* 2532

to

gegonoV

the thing having taken place.

ayamenoV mou arnoumenwn de

pantwn eipen o PetroV kai

touching
3588

me? [3denying
3326 1473 1988

1And 2all],
3588 3793

Peter said,
4912

and
1473

CHAPTER 9
Authority Given to the Twelve Disciples
9:1 sugkalesamenoV de
1473 1411 2532 1849 4779-1161 3588 1427 3101 1325

oi

met' autou epistata oi

ocloi
3588

sunecousi se
680

the ones with him,

2532 598

Master,
2532 3004

the multitudes constrain

5100

you
1473

kai apoqlibousi kai legeiV

tiV

ayamenoV mou

touV dwdeka maqhtaV edwken

1909 3956 3588 1140

and squeeze,
8:46 o
1097 3588 1161 *

and you say, Who is the one touching

IhsouV eipen hyato
1831 575 1473 2036 680 1473 5100

me?

And having called together the twelve disciples, he gave

autoiV dunamin kai exousian epi panta ta daimonia kai
2532

de

mou tiV

1473-1063

egw gar
1161

And Jesus
1411

said, [2touched 3me 1Someone], for I

1492

to them power

and authority over all

the demons,

and

egnwn dunamin exelqousan ap' emou 8:47 idousa

de
2064

3588

know power
1135

went forth

from me.
elaqe
2990 5141

[4knowing 1And 2the

tremousa hlqe
2532

8:52 Ald. adds to korasion the girl. 9:1 Ald. adds o IhsouV Jesus.

gunh

oti ouk

3754 3756

kai

3woman] that she did not escape notice, [2trembling 1came], and

100
3554

L O U K A S
2323

9:2
ina apelqonteV eiV taV kuklw
2647 2532 2147 2443 565 1519 3588 2945 2968

nosouV
3588 932

qerapeuein

9:2 kai apesteilen autouV khrussein

2532 649

1473

2784

3588 3793

ton oclon
3588 68

kwmaV kai
1979

2532

[2diseases 1to cure].

thn basileian tou qeou
3588 2316

And he sent
2532 2390

them
3588

to proclaim
770

the multitude! that going forth into the round about towns and
touV agrouV kataluswsi kai eurwsin
1510.2.4

kai iasqai touV

3367 142

asqenountaV
1519 3588 3598

episitismon oti

3754

the kingdom
9:3 kai
3383 2532 2036

of God, and to heal the ones being weak.

4314

fields
wde
1473 5602

they should rest up, and should find provisions;

erhmw
1473 5117

for
4314

eipe

proV autouV mhden

1473

airete eiV thn odon

740 3383 694

1722 2048

en

topw esmen
1473 2068

9:13 eipe de

2036-1161

proV

And he said to
mhte
3383 4464 3383

them,
4082

[2nothing 1Take] for the way!

3383

[2here 3in 4a desolate 5place 1we are].

autouV dote autoiV
1473 4198 1325

And he said to
eipon ouk eisin
3756-1510.2.6

rabdouV mhte phran

mhte arton mhte argurion

umeiV fagein oi de
4002 59

3588-1161 2036

neither rods,
mhte ana
303

nor
1417

provision bag, nor

5509

bread, nor

money,
2532 1519

them, [2give 3to them 1You] to eat! And they said, There are not
hmin
4183

duo
3614

citwnaV
1525

ecein
1563 3306

2192

9:4 kai
2532 1564

eiV

pleion h
1473

2228

pente artoi
1519

740

2532 1417 2486 3956

kai duo icqueV ei mhti panta ton laon touton 4this people
435 4000 3588 2992-3778

1509

nor
3739

[2up to 3two 4inner garments 1to have].

302

And into

with us more

than five

bread loaves and two fishes, unless [2for 3all

5616

hn

an

oikian eiselqhte 9:5 kai osoi

575 2532 3745

ekei menete kai ekeiqen

1437

poreuqenteV hmeiV agoraswmen eiV

which ever house you should enter, there abide! And from there
1831

having gone we
1033

should buy
1510.7.6-1063

exercesqe

ean

3361 1209

mh dexwntai
2532 3588 2868

1473

umaV

brwmata

9:14 hsan gar

4314 3588

wsei andreV pentakiscilioi

go forth!
1831

And as many as should not have received you,

apo
3588 4172-1565

1foods].
2036-1161

For there were about [2men

3101-1473

1five thousand].

exercomenoi
575

thV polewV ekeinhV kai

ton koniorton
3142

eipe de
2828

proV touV maqhtaV autou kataklinate autouV

2625-1473

in going forth from

apo
3588

that city,
660

even the dust

1519

And he said to
klisiaV
347 303 4004

his disciples, fifties.

537

Lay them down

2532 4160 3779 2532

twn

4228-1473

podwn umwn

apotinaxate

eiV

marturion

1909

ep'

ana penthkonta 9:15 kai epoihsan outwV kai

of
1473

your feet
1831-1161

brush off
1330

for

a testimony unto
3588 2968

in resting-places by
aneklinan
3588

And they did

apantaV

so,

and

autouV

9:6 exercomenoi de
2532 2323

dihrconto kata
3837

2596

taV kwmaV 9:7 hkouse

191

9:16 labwn de

2983-1161

them!
2097

And coming forth, they went

through the towns, [5heard

5259 1473

they laid them [2down together 1all].

touV pente artouV
4002 740 2532 3588 1417 2486

And having taken

308 1519

euaggelizomenoi
1161

kai qerapeuonteV pantacou

kai touV duo icquaV anableyaV eiV

announcing good news and curing

de
*

everywhere.
1096

the

five

bread loaves and the

2127 1473

two fishes, looking up

2532 2622

into
2532

HrwdhV o
2532 1280

3588 5076

tetrarchV ta
1223

3588

ginomena
3588 3004

up' autou
5259 5100

3588 3772

ton ouranon euloghsen autouV kai kateklase

kai 9:17 kai to

1427 2532

1And 2Herod 3the 4tetrarch

3956

7the things 8taking place 9by 10him

dia to legesqai
1537

the heaven,
1325

he blessed
3101

them,

and broke off in pieces, and

3588

panta kai dihporei

upo tinwn
5259 5100

edidou toiV

3588

maqhtaiV paratiqenai tw
5526-3956

3908

oclw hrqh
142

3793

6all];
oti de
3754 *

and he was perplexed because of

IwannhV eghgertai oti
3754 * 1453

it being said by some

9:8 upo tinwn

gave
2068

to the disciples
2532

to place near to the multitude.

2532

And
3588

ek

3498

nekrwn
3754

efagon
4052

kai

ecortasqhsan panteV
1473

kai

that, John
1161

has been raised from the dead,

HliaV efanh
450 5316

[2by 3some
4396

they ate, and all were filled.

perisseusan autoiV
2801

And was taken up the

klasmatwn
2894

allwn de oti 9:9 kai estin

2532 2036-*

243-1161

profhthV eiV
*

1520

kofinoi

dwdeka

1and] that, Elijah was appeared; and others that, A prophet, one
3588

abounding portion
9:18 kai
2651 2532 1096

to them
en
1473

of pieces
tw

[2hampers
4336

1twelve].

twn
1473

744

arcaiwn
607

anesth

eipen HrwdhV Iwannhn

egeneto
4895

1722 3599 1510.1-1473

einai auton proseucomenon

of the ancient ones rose up.

egw apekefalisa tiV de

And Herod said,

outoV peri
4012

John
3739

And it came to pass in

katamonaV sunhsan autw oi
1473

his being
3588 3101

praying
2532 1905

5100-1161 1510.2.3 3778

ou

maqhtai

kai ephrwthsen ocloi

3588 910 1510.1

I
1473

beheaded,
191 5108

but who is
2532 2212

this
1492

concerning of which
1473

alone,
1473 3004

[3were with 4him 1the 2disciples], and he questioned

5100

egw akouw toiauta kai

ezhtei
1334

idein

auton
1473

9:10 kai osa

2398 3745

2532

autouV legwn tina

me

3004

legousin oi
2036 *

3588 3793

einai

I
5290

hear

such?

And he sought to see him.

apostoloi dihghsanto autw

And

them,

saying, Whom do [4me 3say

611

1the 2multitudes] to be? John

4396-5100

upostreyanteV oi

3588 652

9:19 oi de alloi de
744 243-1161

3588-1161

apokriqenteV eipon Iwannhn ton baptisthn

returning,
4160 2532

the apostles
3880-1473

described
5298

to him as much as
2596

And they answering

*

said,
oti
3754

the Baptist;
3588

epoihsan kai paralabwn autouV

upecwrhse kat' idian

Hlian
450

alloi de 9:20 eipe de

611-1161

243-1161

profhthV tiV
1473

twn
5100

they did.
1519 5117

And taking them to himself, he retreated in

2048 4172

private

and others, Elijah; and others that, A certain prophet of the

arcaiwn anesth
2036-1161

eiV topon erhmon

polewV kaloumenhV Bhqsa+da

2564

autoiV
*

1473-1161

umeiV de tina
3588 5547

into [2place 1a desolate] of a city being called Bethsaida.

ancients
1473-3004

rose up.
1510.1

And he said to them, But you, whom

2036

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

9:11
1473 2532 3588-1161

me legete
190

einai apokriqeiV de PetroV eipe ton Criston

oi de
1209

ocloi

3793

1097

do you say me to be? And answering Peter

3588 2316

said, The Christ

1473

gnonteV

hkolouqhsan

But the

multitudes,
1473

having known,
2980 1473

followed
4012

tou qeou

9:21 o de
2036

3588-1161 2008

epitimhsaV 9:22 eipwn

4183 2036

autoiV parhggeile oti

3754 1163

3853

of God.
3367

And he having reproached them, exhorted them

3778

autw kai dexamenoV

3588

autouV elalei
2316 2532

autoiV peri
5532

him. And having received them,

thV basileiaV tou qeou
932 3588

he spoke to them concerning

3588

mhdeni
3588

eipein
5207

touto
444

dei

kai touV
3588-1161 2250

creian econtaV

2192

[2no one 1to tell] this,

ton
593

having said that, It is necessary

polla
3958

the
2322

kingdom
2390

of God; and the ones [2need

9:12 h de de oi
756

1having]
2827

uion

3588

tou

anqrwpou

paqein

2532

kai

for the

son

of man
575 3588 4245

[2many things

1to suffer],

and
2532

qerapeiaV
4334

iato

hmera hrxato klinein

of treatment he healed.
proselqonteV

But the day

2036

began
1473

to decline;
630

apodokimasqhnai apo twn presbuterwn kai arcierewn kai

2532 749

1161 3588 1427

to be rejected

by

the elders

and chief priests and

dwdeka eipon autw apoluson

[4having come forward 1and 2the 3twelve], said 9:3 Ald. rabdon rod.

to him, Dismiss

9:13 Ald. oclon multitude.

9:23
1122 2532 615 2532 3588 5154 2250 1453

L U K E
andraV touV sunestwtaV autw
435 3588 4921 1473

101
9:33 kai
575 1473 2532 1096

grammatewn kai apoktanqhnai kai th trith hmera egerqhnai

egeneto
2036-3588-*

scribes,

and to be killed,

and the third day

to be raised.

men
1722

standing
3588

with him.

And it came to pass

autou eipen o PetroV

Requirements of Discipleship
9:23 elege de
1473 3004-1161 4314

en
2309

tw

1316-1473

diacwrizesqai autouV ap'

proV pantaV ei

3956

1487

5100

tiV

qelei opisw
3588

3694

in
4314

their parting
3588 * 1988

from him,
2570-1510.2.3 1473

Peter said
5602-1510.1 2532

And he said to
mou elqein
4716-1473 2064 533

all,

If
1438

any wants [2after

2532 142

proV ton Ihsoun epistata kalon estin hmaV wde einai kai

to
4160

Jesus,

Master,
5140

it is good
1520

for us to be here; for

2532 *-1520

aparnhsasqw
2596 2250 2532 190

eauton

kai aratw ton

1473 3739-1063

3me 1to come], let him totally reject himself, and lift
stauron autou kaq' hmeran kai akolouqeitw moi 9:24 oV gar

poihswmen
2532 1520

4633

skhnaV treiV
3361 1492

mian soi
3739

1473

kai Mwsei mian 9:34 tauta

3778

we should make [2tents 1three] one for you, and one for Moses,
kai mian Hlia
1161 *

his cross
1437 2309

by

day, [2his life

and follow
4982

me!
622

For who
1473

mh eidwV
1096

3004

legei
3507

ean qelh

3588 5590-1473

and one for Elijah; not knowing what he says.

de
1473

[4these things
2532 1982

thn yuchn autou swsai

622

apolesei authn
1752 1473 444

ever should want

3739-1161

1to preserve] shall lose it;

5590-1473

autou legontoV egeneto

5399-1161

3004

nefelh kai epeskiasen

1525

oV d'
3778

302

an
4982

apolesh
1473

3588

1And 2of his 3saying]

1473

there came a cloud and overshadowed

1722 3588 1565

thn yuchn autou eneken

emou

but who ever should lose

outoV
2770

his life
5100-1063 5623

because of me,
wfeleitai anqrwpoV

autouV efobhqhsan de
3588 3507 3004

en tw ekeinouV
1096 1537

eiselqein eiV
3588 3507 1473 191

1519

them; and they were afraid in the [2of those ones 1entering] into
thn nefelhn 9:35 kai fwnh egeneto ek
2532 5456

swsei

authn 9:25 ti gar

3650

this one shall preserve it.

kerdhsaV
2228 2210 3588 2889

For what benefits

1438

a man,
622

thV nefelhV

ton kosmon olon 9:26 oV gar

3739-1063 302

eauton an
1870

1161

the cloud.
3778

And a voice came

uioV mou o

from out of the cloud,

agaphtoV autou akouete

de

apolesaV
1473 2532 3588

having gained the [2world 1whole], [3himself 1but 2destroying]

h zhmiwqeiV
3056 3778

legousa outoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473 3588 27

saying,
9:36 kai
3441 2532

This is
1722 3588 1096

my son
genesqai

the beloved,
3588 5456

of him hear!
2147-3588-*

epaiscunqh me kai touV

1870

or suffering loss?
1699

For who ever is ashamed of me and

3588 5207 3588 444

en

tw

thn fwnhn eureqh o IhsouV

And in
monoV kai
1565 2532

the [2taking place

1473 4601

1voice], Jesus was found

518

emouV logouV touton o

uioV tou anqrwpou epaiscunqhsetai

my
otan
3752

words, this one the son

elqh
39 32 2064

of man his glory,

3004-1161 1473

will be ashamed of
2532 3588 3962

autoi esighsan kai oudeni

3762 3739

2532 3762

aphggeilan en

1722

1722 3588 1391-1473

alone. And they

3588 2250

were quiet, and to no one they reported in

wn
3708

en

th doxh autou kai tou

230

patroV
1510.2.6

whenever he should come in

2532 3588

and of the father, there are

1089

ekeinaiV taiV hmeraiV ouden

ewrakasin

those

days

anything of what they had seen.

kai twn
5100 3588

agiwn aggelwn 9:27 legw de umin alhqwV eisi

and of the holy

tineV twn
2288

angels.
wde
5602 2476

But I say to you truly,

esthkotwn oi
3739 3364

The Demoniac Son Healed

9:37
2718-1473 1096-1161

ou mh

geusontai
3588 2316

egeneto de

1722

en
3588 3735

3588

th

1836

exhV

2250

hmera

some of the ones here standing

qanatou ewV an
2193 302

who in no way shall taste

3588 932

And it came to pass

katelqontwn autwn apo
575

on

the
4876

next

day,
1473

idwsi

1492

thn basileian tou qeou

tou orouV
2532 2400 435

sunhnthsen
575 3588 3793

autw

death

until whenever they should see the kingdom

of God.

of their going down

ocloV
3793 4183

from the mountain, there met with him

9:38 kai idou
1320 1189

Jesus is Transformed
9:28 egeneto de
2250 1096-1161 3326

poluV
3004

anhr apo tou oclou

1473

meta touV logouV toutouV wsei

3588

3056-3778

5616

[2multitude 1a great].
310

And behold, a man from the multitude

sou epibleyai epi
1914 1909

And it came to pass after

hmerai oktw
2532 * 3638 2532 3880

these words,
* 2532 *

about

anebohse legwn didaskale deomai

yelled out, saying, Teacher,

3588 5207-1473 3754 3439-1510.2.3

I beseech you to look

1473

upon
2400

kai paralabwn
305 1519

Petron kai Iwannhn

[2days 1eight]; and having taken with himself Peter

kai Iakwbon anebh eiV en
2087 3588 3735

and John
4336

ton uion mou oti monogenhV esti

moi
1810

9:39 kai
2896

2532

idou
2532

my son!
4151

for he is an only child to me.

1473

And behold,
krazei
3425 672

to

oroV

proseuxasqai
3588 1491

and James,
2532 1096

he ascended into the mountain to pray.

1722 3588 4336-1473

pneuma

2983

lambanei

auton

2532

kai

exaifnhV
2532

kai

a spirit
4682-1473

takes

him,

and suddenly
3326 876

he cries out, and

apocwrei
3588

9:29 kai egeneto

3588 4383

tw proseuxasqai auton to

eidoV

And it came to pass in

tou proswpou autou eteron

his praying,
2532 3588 2441-1473

the form
imatismoV autou

sparassei auton
575

meta afrou kai mogiV

it throws him into a spasm with

ap'
1473

foam,

and hardly retreats

2532 1189

kai o
2532

of his person
3022

became another, and

9:30
3748

his clothes
andreV
435 1417

autou suntribon auton

4937

1473

9:40 kai

edehqhn

twn

leukoV

1823

exastraptwn

kai

2400

from him
3101-1473

breaking

him.

And I beseeched
2532 3756-1410

idou

duo

[2white
4814

1flashing].
1473

And
autw

behold,

[2men
2532 *

1two]

maqhtwn sou ina ekbalwsin auto 9:41

571 611-1161

2443 1544-1473

kai ouk hdunhqhsan

2036

sunelaloun 9:31 oi
3195 3588 3708

oitineV hsan MwshV kai HliaV

1510.7.6 *

your disciples that they should cast it out, and they were not able.
apokriqeiV de
3588

conversed together with him, who

1722 1391 3004

were

Moses

and Elijah.
3739

IhsouV

eipen

5599

1074

genea

ofqenteV en doxh elegon thn exodon autou hn

4137

3588 1841-1473

And responding
apistoV
1473 2532 430 2532 1294

Jesus

said,
ewV pote
5602 2193-4219

[2generation
esomai proV
3588 5207-1473 1510.8.1 4314

The ones appearing in glory spoke of

emelle
2532 3588

his departure which

9:32 o
3588 1161

kai diestrammenh
1473 4317

plhroun en

1722 *

Ierousalhm

de

1unbelieving] and being perverted, until how long will I be with

umaV kai anexomai umwn prosagage wde ton uion sou

PetroV

he was about to fulfill

kai oi
4862 1473

in

Jerusalem.
1510.7.6 916

And Peter
upnw
2532 3588 1417 5258

you,

and endure
2089-1161

you? Bring
4334-1473

[2here
4486

1your son]!
1473 3588

sun autw hsan

bebarhmenoi
3588 1391-1473

and the ones with him

1235-1161 1492

were

being weighed down with sleep;

thn doxan autou kai touV duo

9:42 eti de
1140

prosercomenou autou
2008

errhxen auton to
1161

And while yet during his coming forward, [3tore

daimonion kai sunesparaxen epetimhse
2532 4952

4him 1the
3588 *

diagrhgorhsanteV de eidon

and staying awake

they beheld

his glory,

and the two

de

IhsouV

2demon]
3588

and flailed about;

3588 169

[3gave reproach 1and

2532 2390 3588 3816

2Jesus]
2532

9:23 CP omits kaq' hmeran.

tw

4151

pneumati tw

akaqartw kai iasato ton paida kai

to the [2spirit

1unclean], and healed

the child,

and

102
591-1473

L O U K A S
3588 3962-1473 649

9:43
32 4253 4383-1473

apedwken auton tw patri autou

apesteilen aggelouV pro

proswpou autou kai poreuqenteV

2532 4198

gave him back

to

his father.

he sent
1525

messengers before his face.

1519 2968

And having gone,

wste etoimasai autw
3754 3588 4383-1473 5620 2090 1473

Jesus Foretells His Death

9:43 exeplhssonto
3588 1605 1161

eishlqon

eiV kwmhn Samareitwn

1209 1473

de
2296

3956

panteV epi th megaleiothti

1909 3588 3168

they entered into a town of Samaritans, so as to prepare for him.

9:53 kai ouk
1510.7.3 2532 3756

[3were overwhelmed 1And 2all]

tou
2316

at the magnificence
1909

edexanto auton oti to

proswpon autou

qeou

3956-1161

pantwn de
2036

qaumazontwn
4314

epi
3588

3956

pasin
3101-1473

3739

And they did not receive

hn oi
4198

him,
*

for

his face
9:54
1492-1161

oiV

of God. And as all

4160-3588-*

were wondering over all

proV touV
3588

what

poreuomenon

1519

eiV

Ierousalhm

idonteV de

was as
3588

going
*

to James

Jerusalem.
2532 *

And knowing,
2036 2962

epoihsen o IhsouV

eipe

maqhtaV autou

3101-1473

Jesus did,
9:44 qesqe umeiV eiV
5087-1473 1519

he said
3588

to
3775-1473

his disciples,
3056-3778

maqhtai autou IakwboV kai

IwannhV eipon kurie

his disciples
2309

and John
575

said,
3588 3772

O Lord,
2532

ta

wta umwn touV logouV toutouV

You put
o gar

into of man
9:45
3588-1161

your ears
3195 3860

these words!
1519 5495

qeleiV
355

2036

eipwmen
1473

4442 2597

pur katabhnai apo tou ouranou kai

3588-1063 5207 3588 444

do you want we should tell fire to descend from

analwsai autouV wV kai HliaV epoihse
5613 2532 * 4160

heaven
4762-1161

and

uioV tou anqrwpou mellei paradidosqai eiV ceiraV

The
444

son

is about to be delivered into the hands

50

9:55 strafeiV de

anqrwpwn

oi de

hgnooun
575 1473

3588

to

4487-3778

rhma touto

2532

consume
2008

them

as
1473

also Elijah did?

2532 2036

And turning,
3634

kai

of men.
1510.7.3 3871

And they knew not

parakekalummenon ap'

this saying,
2443 3361

and

epetimhsen
4151

autoiV
1510.2.5-1473

kai eipen ouk oidate 9:56

622 3588-1063

3756-1492

oiou
444

he gave reproach to them, and said,

pneumatoV este umeiV o gar

You do not know of what

5207

hn

autwn ina
1473

mh

it was
143

being covered up
1473 2532 5399

from them,
2065

that they should not

4012 3588

uioV

3588

tou
4982

anqrwpou

spirit
3756-2064

you are.
5590 444

For the

son
235

of man
2532

aisqwntai auto kai efobounto erwthsai auton peri

tou
1722

perceive
4487-3778

it;

and they feared to ask

9:46 eishlqe de
5100 302 1525-1161

him
1261

concerning among
9:47 o
3588

ouk hlqe yucaV anqrwpwn apolesai

alla swsai

kai

came not [2lives 3of men

4198

1to destroy], but

2968

to preserve. And

rhmatoV toutou

dialogismoV en
1473

this saying.
1473

And there entered an arguing

tiV
1492

eporeuqhsan eiV

1519 2087

eteran kwmhn

autoiV to
1161

3588

an

1510.4

eih

3173

they went

unto another town.

meizwn

autwn

them the one who ever may be the greater of them.

de
*

Others Called to Discipleship

9:57 egeneto de
2036 1096-1161 4198-1473

IhsouV idwn

3588 1261

ton dialogismon thV kardiaV autwn

3588 2588-1473

And Jesus
1949

knowing the arguing

3813

of their hearts,
1473

poreuomenwn autwn en

1722 3588 3598

th odw

And it came to pass in their going

eipe
565 5100

in

the way,
302

epilabomenoV

paidiou

esthsen

2476

auto

3844

par'

1438

eautw

having taken hold of

9:48 kai
3813 2532 2036 1909

a child,
3739

he set
1437 1209

it

by

himself.
3778

tiV

4314

proV auton akolouqhsw soi opou an

1473

190

1473 3699

[2said 1a certain one] to

aperch
258 2962

him,

I will follow
1473

you where ever

3588 *

eipen

1473

autoiV

oV

ean dexhtai
1473-1209 2532

touto to
3739

3588

And he said to them, Who ever should receive this

paidion epi tw
3588 3686-1473

kurie
5454

9:58 kai eipen autw

2532 2036

IhsouV ai
3772

3588

onomati mou eme decetai kai

oV o

1437

you should go, O Lord.

2192

And [2said 3to him

2532 3588 4071

1Jesus], The
3588

ean
1063

child
1473-1209

in
1209

my name,
decetai
1722 3588

receives me; and who ever

649

alwpekeV fwleouV ecousi kai ta

peteina tou

ouranou

eme dexhtai

ton
3956

aposteilanta
1473 5224

1473

me

3588

foxes
2682 4226

[2dens

1have], and the birds

3588-1161 5207 3588 444

of the heaven
3756-2192

gar

receives me,
3397

receives the one sending

pasin umin uparcwn
3588

me.
3778

For
estai
1988 1510.8.3

kataskhnwseiV o de

uioV tou anqrwpou ouk ecei

shelters,
pou eteron
565 2087 3588

but the
2776 2827

son

of man

does not have

2036-1161 4314

mikroteroV en

outoV
2036

the lesser
3173

[2among 3all
9:49 apokriqeiV de
611-1161

4you 1existing], this one will be

o
*

thn
190

kefalhn klinh

9:59 eipe de eipen kurie

3588 3962-1473 2962 2010

proV
1473 2036

where [2the 3head another, Follow

apelqonti
1161

1he should lean].

1473 3588-1161 2036 2290

And he said to
epitreyon moi

megaV

IwannhV eipen epistata

great.
1492

And responding
5100 1909 3588 3686-1473

John
1544

said,

Master,
daimonia
3326

akolouqei moi o de
4412

me! And he said, O Lord, commit it to me!

prwton qayai ton patera mou 9:60 eipe

eidomen
2532

tina epi tw onomati sou ekballonta ta

1473 2036

3588 1140

we beheld one [4by

kai
2967

5your name 1casting out 2the 3demons],

auton oti
3754 3756

having gone forth first

de
1473

to bury
863 3588 3498

my father.
2290

[3said
3588 1438

ekwlusamen 9:50 kai

2532

ouk
3588 *

190

akolouqei meq'

and we restrained him,

1473

for
4314

he does not follow

1473 3361-2967

with

autw

3588 *

IhsouV afeV touV nekrouV qayai touV eautwn

1And 4to him

3498

2Jesus], Let the dead

1229

bury

their own
3588 2316

hmwn

eipe

proV auton o

IhsouV mh kwluete

us.
3739-1063

And [2said 3to

ouk esti

4him
1473

1Jesus], Restrain not!

5228 1473 1510.2.3

nekrouV su de

1473-1161 565

apelqwn diaggelle thn basileian tou qeou

3588 932

dead!

but you going forth declare

2532 2087

the kingdom
1473 2962

of God!
4412-1161

oV gar

3756-1510.2.3 2596

kaq'

hmwn uper hmwn estin

for the one which is not

against us

[2for 3us

1is].

9:61 eipe de
2010 3588

2036-1161

kai eteroV
657

190

akolouqhsw soi kurie

3588

prwton de

And said also another, I will follow

epitreyon moi
1473

you, O Lord, but first

1519 3588 3624-1473

A Samaritan Town Rejects Jesus

9:51 egeneto de
2250 1096-1161 1722

apotaxasqai toiV
4314

eiV
3762

ton oikon mou

en

3588

tw

4845

commit
9:62 eipe
5495-1473 2036

to me to dismiss
1161

the ones in
3588 * 1911

my house.
3588

sumplhrousqai taV

And it came to pass in

hmeraV thV analhyewV autou
3588 354-1473

the

filling up
3588 4383-1473

the

de

proV auton o

1473

IhsouV oudeiV epibalwn thn

2532 1473

[3said 1And 4to

ceira autou ep'
1909 723

5him

2Jesus], No one having put

2532 991 1519 3588 3694

kai autoV to proswpon autou

days
4741

of his being lifted up, and he

3588

[2his face
9:52 kai
2532

arotron kai blepwn eiV ta

opisw

esthrixe

tou poreuesqai eiV

4198

1519

his hand
2111-1510.2.3

upon a plow,
1519 3588 932

and looking at
3588 2316

the things behind,

Ierousalhm

1firmly fixed]

to go

into Jerusalem.

And

euqetoV estin eiV thn basileian tou qeou

is fit

for the kingdom

of God.

9:43 Ald. omits o IhsouV.

9:55 Ald. adds o IhsouV Jesus.

10:1 CHAPTER 10
The Mission of the Seventy
10:1 meta de
2532 3326-1161 3778 322 3588

L U K E
*

103
1722 3588 2250

SodomoiV

en th hmera ekeinh anektoteron estai

1565

414-1510.8.3

2228

[5to Sodom 1in

3588 4172-1565

3day

2that

4it will be more endurable] than

th polei ekeinh o
2962

tauta

anedeixen
2532

kurioV
303

to

that city.

And after these things, [3made manifest 1the 2Lord]

kai
2087

eterouV

1440

ebdomhkonta

kai

649

apesteilen
3956 4172

1473

Woe to the Cities

10:13 ouai soi
1487 1722 * 3759 1473 *

autouV

ana

even another
1417 4253

seventy,

and sent
1519

them city

by
ei

Cwrazin
1096

3759

ouai soi ai

1473

Bhqsa+da oti
3588

3754

duo pro
3739

4383-1473

proswpou autou eiV

2064

pasan polin kai topon

2532 5117

Woe to you Chorazin. Woe to you Bethsaida. for

en Turw kai Sidwni egenonto
2532 * 3588 1411

two before his face

ou emellen autoV ercesqai
3195-1473

into every to come.

4183

and place
4314

dunameiV
2532

ai

10:2 elegen oun

3004-3767

proV autouV

1473

if
1096

in

Tyre

and Sidon

took place the works of power which

1722 4526

where he was about

3588-3303

Then he said to
3588-1161 2040

them,
1189

genomenai en

1722 1473

umin palai an

3819-302

en

sakkw 10:14 en

kai

4700

spodw

o men
3767

2326

qerismoV poluV
3588 2326

oi de

ergatai oligoi dehqhte

3641

took place in
2521

you, even earlier [3in 4sackcloth 5and 6ashes

3340

Indeed the harvest

oun tou kuriou tou
3588 2962

is great, but the workers few;

qerismou opwV ekballh
3704 1544

beseech
2040

kaqhmenai

metenohsan

4133

plhn

2sitting
*

1they would have repented].

2532 *

Furthermore
1722 3588 2920

ergataV

then the Lord

1519 3588 2326-1473

of the harvest!
5217

that

he should put workers

2400 1473 649 3361

Turw
2228

kai Sidwni anektoteron estai

1473

414-1510.8.3

th

krisei ewV adou

86 2193

to Tyre and Sidon

h umin
3772

it will be more endurable in

2532 1473

the judgment,
3588

eiV ton qerismon autou

10:3 upagete idou

egw apostellw

into
1473

his harvest.
5613 704 1722 3319

Go!
mesw
3074

behold, I
10:4 mh

send
941

10:15 kai
5312

su

Kapernaoum h

than for you.

3588

And you, Capernaum,

uywqeisa

the one [2unto

ewV
2193

umaV wV arnaV en

lukwn
3366 5266

bastazete
2596

you
905

as

lambs in
3361 4082

the midst of wolves. sandals!

1519 3739

Do not bear
2532 3367

tou

ouranou

3the
2601

4heaven

1having been raised up high];

10:16
3588 3588

unto
191

Hades
1473

balantion mh phran

mhde upodhmata kai mhdena kata

a bag,
3588 3598

nor provision, nor

782

and no one in
1161

katabibasqhsh

akouwn

umwn

thn odon aspashsqe

10:5 eiV
3004 1515

hn

d'

302

an

3614

you shall be brought down.

1473-191

The one
114

hearing
1473-114

you,

oikian
2532

the way should you greet.

1525

[2into 3which 1And] ever house

3588 3624-3778

emou akouei

2532

kai

aqetwn
114

1473

umaV
3588

eme aqetei

eiserchsqe
1437 1510.3

4412

hears me;
3588-1161

and the one disregarding you,

1473-114

disregards me;
649

prwton legete eirhnh tw oikw toutw 10:6 kai

you should enter, first

ean h
1563

say!
5207

Peace to
1515

this house.
1879

And
1909

o de
1473

eme aqetwn
5290 1161

aqetei
3588

ton
1440

aposteilanta
3326 5479

and the one disregarding me, disregards the one having sent
me 10:17 upestreyan de oi ebdomhkonta meta caraV

ekei uioV eirhnhV epanapausetai ep' eirhnh umwn ei de mhge ef'

1490 1909 1473 344

if
1473

there might be there a son of peace, [2shall rest

3588 1515-1473

3upon

me.
3004

[4returned
2962 2532

1And 2the 3seventy]

3588 1140

with joy,
1473 1722

auton h

umaV anakamyei

4him
10:7 en
4095

1your peace]; but if not,

1722 1473

unto you
3306

it shall return.
2068 2532

legonteV kurie

kai

ta

daimonia upotassetai hmin en

5293

auth

1161

de

3588 3614

saying,
tw

O Lord, even the demons

10:18 eipe de
1537 2036-1161

are submitted to us in
1473

th
1473

oikia menete esqionteV kai

3588 3686-1473

[2in 3the same 1And]

pinonteV ta
3588 3844

house abide!
autwn axioV
514 1063

eating
3588 2040

and
ergathV
1519

onomati sou

autoiV
3588 3772

2334

eqewroun ton
4098

3588

your name.
4567

And he said to them, I viewed

tou ouranou pesonta
3588 3961 1883

par'

gar o
1537

drinking

the things of 4is]!

1519

theirs; [5worthy 1for 2the 3worker

mh
3327

satanan wV

5613 796

astraphn ek

3588 3408-1473

tou misqou autou esti

1510.2.3 3361

metabainete ex an
4172

3614

Satan
2400

as

lightning
1325 1473

[2from out of 3the 4heaven 1falling].

3588 1849

oikiaV eiV

6of his wage

3614

Do not cross over

1161-3739 302

from house to
1525

10:19 idou
3789

didwmi umin

thn exousian tou patein epanw

oikian

10:8 kai

2532

Behold, I give
2532 4651

to you the authority

2532 1909 3956 3588 1411

to tread upon
3588 2190

eiV

d' hn
1473

polin eiserchsqe

house!
2532 1209

And into what

2068

ever city
3588

you should enter,

3908

ofewn kai skorpiwn kai epi pasan thn dunamin tou

ecqrou

serpents and scorpions, and upon all

2532 3762

the power

of the enemy;
4133

kai decwntai
1473

umaV esqiete ta

paratiqemena
772 2532

and they should receive you,

umin 10:9 kai
1473 2532 2323

eat
3588

the things placed near

1722-1473

kai ouden
1722 3778

1473

umaV ou mh
3361-5463

3364

91

adikhsei ta

10:20 plhn

and nothing [3you 1in any way 2shall injure].

en toutw mh cairete oti
3754 3588 4151

Furthermore
1473-5293

qerapeuete touV en auth asqeneiV kai

to you!
3004

And attend to
hggiken
1519 3739 1448

the
1909

[2in it
1473

1weak]!
932

and
3588

pneumata umin upotassetai

legete autoiV

ef'
1161

umaV h
302

3588

in

this

rejoice not! that the spirits

oti
3754 3588 3686-1473

submit to you.
1125 1722 3588

basileia tou
1525

5463-1161

say
2316

to them! [4approaches 5unto 6you 1The 2kingdom

10:10 eiV hn
1209

cairete de
3772

ta

onomata umwn egrafh

en

toiV

qeou

d'

an

4172

But you rejoice! that heavens.

3588 *

your names

are written in
3588 4151

the

polin eiserchsqe

3of God].
2532 3361

[2into 3which 1And] ever city

1473 1831

you should enter,

1519 3588

ouranoiV 10:21 en auth th wra hgalliasato tw

1722 1473-3588 5610 21

pneumati
3962

In the same hour [2exulted

2532 2036 1843

3in the 4spirit

1473

kai mh
4113-1473

decwntai umaV exelqonteV

eiV
2868

taV ton

and they should not receive

plateiaV authV
2036

you,
10:11

having gone forth into

2532

IhsouV kai eipen exomologoumai

3588

soi oti
3754

pater

eipate

kai

3588

ton

koniorton

3588 2962

1Jesus], and said, I make acknowledgment to you, O father,

kurie
3778

its square,
2853 1473

you say!
575 3588

Even the
thV
4172-1473

dust
631

tou

3772

ouranou kai thV

4680 2532 4908

2532 3588

1093

ghV

613

apekruyaV
1473

O Lord of the heaven

tauta
3516 575 1909

and of the earth, that you concealed

2532 601

kollhqenta hmin apo

polewV umwn apomassomeqa

cleaving
1473

to us
4133

from
3778-1473

your city
3754 1448

we wipe off
ef'
1473

apo sofwn kai sunetwn kai apekaluyaV auta

these things from the wise and experts,

nhpioV
3483 3588 3962

and uncovered
1096 2107

them

umin
1473

plhn
3588 932

touto ginwskete oti hggiken

3588 2316

against you. Except know this!

umaV h basileia tou qeou

that [4has approached 5unto

10:12 legw de umin
3004-1161

nai o

pathr oti outwV egeneto eudokia

3754 3779

oti

3754

to simple ones; Yes, O

father, for thus

it was

benevolent

6you 1the 2kingdom

3of God].

But I say to you that,

104
1715 1473 2532 4762 4314 3588 3101

L O U K A S
2036

10:22
2532

emprosqen sou 10:22 kai strafeiV proV touV maqhtaV eipe

10:32 omoiwV de
5117

3668-1161

kai
2532 1492

Leu+thV genomenoV kata ton

1096

2596

3588

before
3956

you.

And turning
1473

to

the disciples he said,

2532 3762

And in like manner also a Levite, being

topon elqwn
*-1161-5100 2064

at

the

panta
1097

3860

paredoqh

moi

5259 3588 3962-1473

upo tou patroV mou kai oudeiV

kai idwn
3593

492

antiparhlqe hlqe kat' auton kai

2064 2596 1473 2532

All things were delivered up to me by

ginwskei tiV estin o
5100 1510.2.3 3588 5207 1508

my father;
3588 3962

and no one

place, having come and beholding, passed by on the other side.

10:33 SamareithV de tiV
1492

uioV ei mh o

pathr kai tiV estin

3588 5207

2532 5100 1510.2.3

odeuwn

knows
3588 3962

who is
1508

the son, except the father, and who is

3588 5207 2532 3739

But a certain Samaritan, traveling, came by

idwn
4334 1473

him;
10:34
2022

and
2532

pathr ei mh o

uioV kai w

1437 1014

ean boulhtai o
4314 3588 3101

uioV
2596

auton

4697

esplagcnisqh

kai

the father, except the son, and to whom ever [3wants

601

1the 2son]

beholding him,
proselqwn
1637 2532 3631

he was moved with compassion.

2611

And pouring on
3588

apokaluyai

10:23 kai strafeiV

3107

2532 4762

proV touV maqhtaV kat'

ketedhse ta
1913-1161

3588 5134-1473

traumata autou epicewn

to reveal.
2398

And having turned to

makarioi
3004-1063 3588 3788

the disciples in
3588 991

having come forward, he bound oil and wine; and having set
71 1473 1519 3829

his wounds,
1473 1909

idian
3739

2036

eipe
991

oi

ofqalmoi oi
3754 4183

bleponteV
4396 2532

elaion kai oinon epibibasaV de auton epi

to

idion

2398

private he said, Blessed are the eyes,

a blepete 10:24 legw gar umin
2309 1492 3739 1473 1473

the ones seeing

oti polloi profhtai kai

him

upon

his own
1473

2934

kthnoV hgagen auton eiV

pandoceion kai epemelhqh autou

2532 1959

what you see.

935

For I say to you, that many

991

prophets and
2532

beast,

he led

him

unto an inn,
1831

and took care

1544

of him.

basileiV hqelhsan idein a

umeiV blepete kai ouk eidon kai

2532 3756-1492

10:35 kai epi thn aurion

1417 1220

2532 1909 3588 839

exelqwn
3588

ekbalwn
2532 2036

kings
191

wanted
3739 191

to see what you

2532 3756-191

see,

and saw not;

and

And on the next morning, having come forth, casting down

duo dhnaria edwke
1325

akousai a

akouete kai ouk hkousan

tw

3830

pandocei

kai eipen autw

1473

to hear

what you hear, and heard not.

two denarii,
1959

he gave them to the inn-keeper, and said

1473 2532 3739-5100-302 4325

to him,

The Good Samaritan

10:25
1598-1473 2532

epimelhqhti autou
450

kai o ti an

prosdapanhshV
1473

kai

2400

idou

3544-5100

Take care
egw en

of him! and whatsoever you should spend besides,

tw epanercesqai me apodwsw soi
3588 5140 1380 1473 4139 591

nomikoV tiV

anesth

1473 1722 3588 1880-1473

And

behold,
2532 3004

a certain legal expert

1320 5100 4160

rose up

10:36 tiV
1096

5100

in

my returning back will repay to you.

plhsion
3027

Which
gegonenai 10:37 o de
2036 3588-1161

ekpeirazwn auton kai legwn didaskale ti

poihsaV
2036

3767 3778

putting him to test, and saying, Teacher,

2222

what having done,

de eipe
314 4314

oun toutwn twn triwn dokei soi

zwhn aiwnion klhronomhsw

166

2816

10:26 o

3588 1161

then of these
3588

three seems to you [2the neighbor 1to have been]

1519 3588

proV

[3life 2eternal 1shall I inherit]?

1473

And he said to
4459

tou

1706

empesontoV eiV
3588 4160

touV lhstaV

auton en

1722 3588 3551

tw nomw ti

5100

1125

of the one having fallen among the

2036

robbers?
3326 1473

And he
3767

gegraptai
2036 25

pwV anaginwskeiV agaphseiV

2532 2962

him,

In
3588

the law,
1161

what has been written? How do you read?

kurion
1537

eipen o

poihsaV to
4198

3588 1656

eleoV met' autou eipen oun

10:27 o
3588

de

611

said,
1473

The one having

3588 *

mercy with him.

2532 1473 4160

[2said 3then
3668

apokriqeiV eipen
1537

And answering
ton qeon sou
3588 5590-1473 2316-1473

he said, You shall love the Lord

3588 2588-1473

autw

IhsouV poreuou kai su

poiei omoiwV

ex

olhV thV kardiaV sou kai ex

3650

olhV

3650

4to him
1096-1161

1Jesus], Go,
en

and you do their going,

1135

in like manner!
2532 1473

your God with all

thV yuchV sou kai ex
2532 1537 3650

your heart,
3588 2479-1473

and with all

2532 1537

10:38 egeneto de
1525 1519 2968-5100

1722 3588 4198-1473

tw poreuesqai autouV kai autoV

And it came to pass in

eishlqen eiV kwmhn tina

that he
5100

olhV thV iscuoV sou

kai ex

your soul,
3650

and with all

your strength, and with

5613 4572

gunh

1161

de

tiV

3686

onomati 10:39 kai thde

2532 3592

olhV thV dianoiaV sou kai ton plhsion sou wV

3588 1271-1473

2532 3588 4139-1473

entered
*

into a certain town. [3woman 1And 2a certain], by name

5264 79 1473 1519 3588 3624-1473

seauton

all

your thought, and

2036-1161 1473

your neighbor as
611

yourself.
2532

Marqa upedexato auton eiV ton oikon authV

10:28 eipe de
2198

autw 10:29 o de

3723

orqwV apekriqhV
1344

3778-4160

Martha, welcomed him

1510.7.3

into
*

her house.
3739 2532 3869

And thus

touto poiei kai

1438 2036 4314

And he said to him, Rightly you answered; do this

zhsh
3588-1161 2309

and

hn

adelfh kaloumenh Maria h

3588

2564

kai parakaqisasa
3588

there was a sister being called Mary, who also having sat
3844

qelwn dikaioun eauton eipe proV 10:30 upolabwn de

5274-1161

you shall live!

3588 *

But he wanting to justify himself, said to my neighbor?

2597

para

touV

4228

podaV

3588

tou

Ihsou

hkoue
4012 3756

191

ton
4183

3056-1473

logon autou

ton Ihsoun kai tiV esti mou plhsion

2532 5100 1510.2.3 1473 4139

by
10:40 h

the
de

feet
4049

of Jesus, heard
peri ou
1247

his word.
pollhn diakonian
1248

3588 1161 *

Jesus, And who is

3588 *

And undertaking,
575 *

Marqa periespato
2036

IhsouV eipen anqrwpoV tiV katebainen apo Ierousalhm

2036

444-5100 3027

But Martha was distracted about much

2186-1161

service,
oti h
1473 3754 3588

Jesus
1519

said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem

2532

epistasa de
79-1473

eipe
3441

2962

kurie

3199

melei soi
2036

1473

eiV

Iericw

kai lhstaiV
1473 2532

4045

periepesen
4127

3739

oi

2532

and having stood by, she said, O Lord, is it no care to you that
adelfh mou monhn
1473-2641

kai

unto Jericho, and [2robbers 1fell among], the ones who both
1562

me katelipe diakonein eipe

3767

oun auth
1473 3588

ekdusanteV
565 863

auton kai plhgaV

2253

2007

my sister
2443 1473-4878

[2alone 1left me]

to serve?
611-1161

Speak then to her

2036

epiqenteV 10:31 kata

2596

having stripped him,

aphlqon afenteV
4795

and [2wounds upon him 1having placed],

hmiqanh tugcanonta
2409-5100 5177

ina moi sunantilabhtai 10:41 apokriqeiV de eipen auth

that she should aid me!

* * * 3309

And answering [2said 3to her

2532 5182

went forth leaving him half-dead happening by chance.

sugkurian
1161

[2by
1722

IhsouV Marqa Marqa merimnaV

4183

kai turbazh peri

5532

4012

de

iereuV tiV

2597

katebainen

en

3588

1Jesus], Martha, Martha, you are anxious and turbulent concerning

polla 10:42 enoV
3310 1586 1520 1161

th

3chance
3598-1565

1And]
2532 1492

a certain priest
1473 492

went down

by

de

1510.2.3

esti

creia Maria de thn

851

*-1161

3588

many things.
18

[3one 1But 2there is] need, and Mary [2the

exelexato htiV
3748 3756

odw ekeinh kai idwn

auton antiparhlqen

that way;

and beholding him,

he passed by on the other side.

agaqhn merida

ouk

afaireqhsetai ap'

575

3good
1473

4portion 1chose],

which shall not be removed

from

10:22 Ald. omits.

authV

her.

11:1 CHAPTER 11
Jesus Teaches on Prayer
11:1
5117-5100 2532 1096 1722 3588 1510.1-1473

L U K E
11:10 paV gar o
3956-1063 3588 154

105
aitwn lambanei kai o
2983 2532 3588 2212

zhtwn euriskei
5100-1161 1473

2147

For all
2532 3588

asking receive;
2925 455

and the one seeking finds;

11:11 tina de
5207

kai tw einai auton

1722

krouonti anoighsetai
154

umwn
3361

kai

egeneto

en

tw

en

and to the one knocking it shall be opened.

3588 3962

And which of you

uioV arton
740

And
topw tini
3588 4336

it came to pass as
4314

in

his being
2036 5100

in

ton patera
3037

aithsei
1473

3588

mh mh

proseucomenon wV epausato eipe tiV proV

1473

5613 3973

being a father, [3shall ask 1and the 2son] for bread shall
liqon
473 1929

a certain place praying,

twn
4336 3101-1473

he ceased, said a certain one

2962

epidwsei autw
2486

1487

ei
1929

2532 2486

kai icqun
1473

3361

maqhtwn autou

auton

kurie

1321

didaxon

1473

hmaV

[3a stone 1he give

anti
1437 154

2to him], no. Shall also if he asks for a fish, shall

epidwsei autw 11:12 h
1473 4651 2228 2532

of his disciples
2531

to
2532 *

him,

O Lord,
1321

teach

us

icquoV ofin
5609

3789

kai

proseucesqai kaqwV kai IwannhV edidaxe touV maqhtaV autou

3588 3101-1473

instead of a fish [3a serpent 1give

ean aithsh won
1473 4190 3361-1929

2to him], no.

Or even

to pray!
11:2
2036-1161

as

also John
1473

taught
4336

his disciples.
3004

mh epidwsei autw skorpion

eipe de

autoiV

otan

3752

proseuchsqe

legete

if

he should ask for an egg, will he give

1487 3767

to him a scorpion, no.

1492 1390

And he said
3962-1473

to them,
en

Whenever
3772

you pray,
37

say!
3588

11:13 ei

oun umeiV ponhroi

5224

uparconteV oidate domata

pater hmwn o

3588

1722 3588

toiV ouranoiV agiasqhtw

to to

If
18

then you,

[2wicked ones 1being],

4214 3123

know
mallon o
3588

[3gifts
pathr

Our father,
onoma sou
2307-1473 3686-1473

the one in
2064

the
3588 932

heavens,

let [2be sanctified

1096

agaqa didonai toiV teknoiV umwn posw

3588

1325

3588 5043-1473

3588 3962

elqetw en

basileia sou
2532 1909

1473

genhqhtw

2good 1to give] to

3588 1537

your children; how much more

1325 4151

the father
154

1your name]! Let [3come

qelhma sou wV
5613 1722 3772

2kingdom 1your]! Let [2become

3588 1093

o
3588

ex

3772

ouranou dwsei

pneuma agion toiV

39

aitousin

ouranw kai epi

1325 1473

thV ghV
3588 2596

11:3 ton
2250

from heaven
1473

shall give [2spirit 1holy] to the ones asking

1your will]
740-1473

as

in

heaven also upon the earth.

to kaq' hmeran

auton

arton hmwn ton epiousion didou hmin

3588 1967

him?

[3our bread
11:4 kai
863 2532

4sufficient 1Give 2to us]

1473 3588 266-1473

for

the day!
11:14
1510.7.3 2974

afeV
3956

863

hmin taV amartiaV hmwn kai gar autoi

2532-1063 1473

A Kingdom Divided Cannot Stand

2532

And forgive to us
afiemen
1473 3784

our sins!
1473 2532

for also to them

3361

kai

1510.7.3

hn

1544

ekballwn

1140

daimonion

2532

kai
1831

1473

auto

panti ofeilonti hmin kai

mh
575

1533

And
hn

he was

casting out
3588

a demon,
1140

and

it

eisenegkhV
3588 4190 2192

we forgive to all
hmaV eiV
1519 3986 2036

owing
235

us.
4506

And do not insert

1473

kwfon egeneto de

1096-1161

tou
2532 2296

daimoniou exelqontoV

was
2980

mute.
3588

And it happened of the demon

2974

coming forth,
ocloi
758 3793

peirasmon alla rusai hmaV apo

tou ponhrou

us

for a test!
2532

but
4314 1473

rescue us
5100 1537

from the evil!

1473

elalhsen o

kwfoV ex
1544

kai eqaumasan oi
2036 1722 *

3588

11:5 kai
5384

eipen

proV autouV tiV

ex

umwn exei

[3spoke

1the 2mute]; and [3marveled

1537 1473

1the 2multitudes].

And he said to
filon
1473 5384 2532 4198

them,
4314 1473

Who among you

3317

shall have

11:15 tineV de
3588 3985

5100-1161

autwn eipon en Beelzeboul arconti

kai poreusetai proV auton mesonuktiou kai eiph

2532 2036

And certain ones of

twn
1140

them said, By Beelzeboul, ruler

3588 1140

a friend, and shall go

autw filoV ecw o
611 2192 5384

to
1473

him
5140

at midnight, and should say

740

daimoniwn ekballei
4592 3844

ta

daimonia
2212

11:16 eteroi de

2087-1161 3772

file
1473

5530 3854

crhson moi

treiV artouV
3598

11:6 epeidh

1894

of the demons testing,

1473-1161

he casts out the demons.

1473

And others
1537

to him, O friend, furnish to me three bread loaves!

mou paregeneto ex
3908 1537

since

peirazonteV shmeion par'

autou ezhtoun
3588 1270

ex

ouranou
1473

odou

4314

proV me kai ouk

1473 2532 3756

[2a sign
1492

3from 4him
1473

1sought] from heaven.

dianohmata eipen autoiV
2036

a friend of mine is come

3739

from a journey to
1473 2548

me, and I do not

eswqen
2235 2081

11:17 autoV de eidwV

autwn ta
1438

But he,
3956 932

knowing their
1909 1266

thoughts,

said
2049

to them,

paraqhsw autw
2036 3361

11:7 kakeinoV
2873

have the thing I shall place for him.

apokriqeiV eiph mh
1473

And that one inside

kopouV
3326 3930

pasa basileia ef'

2532 3624

eauthn diamerisqeisa erhmoutai

3624

Every kingdom [2against 3itself 1being divided] is made desolate;

kai oikoV
4567 1909

moi

parece hdh
1473

answering
3588 2374

should say, Do not [3for me 2troubles 1make]! already

2808 2532 3588 3813-1473

epi

oikon
1438

4098

piptei
1266

11:18 ei de
4459

1487-1161 2532

kai o

3588

qura kekleistai kai ta

paidia mou met'

1325 1473

emou eiV thn 11:8 legw

3004

1519 3588

and a house against a house falls.

satanaV ef'
1909

And if
2476

also
3588

the door is locked,

2845 1510.2.6 3756-1410

and
450

my children [2with 3me 4in

anastaV dounai soi
1473 450

eauton
3754 3004

diemerisqh
1722 *

pwV staqhsetai h
1544-1473

Satan
932-1473

[2against 3himself 1be divided], how shall [2stand

en Beelzeboul ekballein me

koithn eisin ou dunamai

5bed
1473

1are]; I am not able to rise up to give to you.

1499

I say
1223

basileia autou oti legete

umin

ei kai ou

3756

1325

1his kingdom]?
3588 1140

For you say, By Beelzeboul

11:19 ei de
3588 1487-1161 1473

is my casting out
1544

dwsei autw anastaV

1223-1065

dia

to you, even if he will not give

3588 1510.1 1473

to him having risen up, because of

3588 335-1473

ta ta

daimonia
1140

egw en

1722 *

Beelzeboul ekballw

to einai autou filon dia ge

5384

the demons.
3588

But if
oi
5207-1473

I
en

by
1722

Beelzeboul
5100

cast out

thn anaideian autou

the being his

1453

friend; indeed because of his

1473 3745 5535

insistence,

daimonia

uioi umwn

tini
1510.8.6

1544

ekballousi 11:20 ei de
686 5348 1487-1161

egerqeiV

1325

the
1223

demons,
3778

your sons,
2923-1473

by
1473

whom do they cast out? But if then came

3752 3588

dwsei autw oswn

crhzei

he will arise to give to him as much as he needs.

dia en
1473

touto kritai umwn autoi esontai

On account of this
1722 1147

[3your judges 1they 2shall be].

1544

Ask, Seek, and Knock

11:9 kagw umin legw aiteite kai doqhsetai
2504 1473-3004 154 2532 1325

daktulw qeou
1473

2316

ekballw ta

3588 1140

daimonia ara efqasen 11:21 otan

3588 1438-833

umin
1473

by
1909

the finger of God I cast out the demons,

umaV h
3588 932

And I say to you, Ask!

2212

and it shall be given to you.

2532 455

ef'

basileia tou qeou

3588 2316

zhteite kai eurhsete

2532 2147

2925

krouete kai anoighsetai

umin

upon you
2478

the kingdom
2528 5442

of God. should guard

Whenever the
thn eautou aulhn

Seek!

and you shall find. Knock! and it shall be opened to you.

iscuroV

kaqwplismenoV fulassh

strong man, being armed,

his own courtyard,

106
1722 1515

L O U K A S
eirhnh esti
1510.2.3 3588 5224

11:22
4183

en o

ta

uparconta
1904 3528

1473

autou

11:22 epan de

1875-1161

2400 450

idou

pleion

SolomwntoV wde

5602

11:32 andreV Nineu+

435-*

[4in 5peace 3are

3588 2478

2possessions 1his].
1473

But when
1473

behold, more than a Solomon

anasthsontai en
1722 3588 2920

is here.
3326

Men of Nineveh
3588 1074-3778 2532

iscuroteroV autou
142

epelqwn nikhsh
1909

auton thn
3982

3588

th

krisei

meta thV geneaV tauthV kai

1519 3588 2782

the stronger
3833-1473

than he coming
ef'

should overcome him,

3739

shall rise up
2632

in
1473

the judgment with

3754 3340

this generation, and

eiV to khrugma
3762-1161 5259

panoplian autou airei

epepoiqei kai ta

2532 3588

katakrinousin authn oti metenohsan

[2his full armor

4661-1473 1239

1he takes] upon which he yields,

11:23 o
3588

and
met' emou
3326 1473 1473

shall condemn
*

it;

for they repented at

4183

the proclamation
11:33 oudeiV de

skula autou diadidwsin

3361 1510.6 3326

mh wn

Iwna
3088

2532 2400 680

kai idou

pleion
1519 2927

Iwna

wde
5087

5602

his spoils
2596

he distributes.
1473

The one not being with me,

3361 4863

of Jonah; and behold, more than a Jonah is here.

lucnon ayaV
3426

And no one
3761 3588

kat'
4650

emou esti

1510.2.3 2532 3588

kai o

mh sunagwn
4151 1831

met' emou

eiV krupton
1909 3588 3087

tiqhsin oude upo ina oi

2443 3588 1531

ton

[2against 3me 1is];

3752

and the one not gathering together with me,

3588 169

[2a lamp 1lighting], [2in 3a hidden place 1puts it], nor under
modion
235

skorpizei 11:24 otan

to akaqarton pneuma exelqh

all' epi thn lucnian

5338

eisporeuomenoi
3588

disperses.
575 3588 444

Whenever the unclean

1330 1223

spirit
504

should go forth
5117 2212

a bushel, but
3588

upon the lamp-stand, that the ones entering

991

apo tou anqrwpou diercetai di'

anudrwn topwn zhtoun

5290

to

from the man,

372

it goes

through waterless places seeking

3004

[2by the 3brightness 1shall see].

4983

feggoV

blepwsin

11:34

3088

lucnoV

3588

tou

The lamp
3767 3588 3788-1473

of the

anapausin kai mh

2532 3361 2147

euriskon legei
1831

upostreyw eiV 11:25 kai

2532 2064

1519

3588

ton

swmatoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 3788

ofqalmoV otan
3588 4983

3752

oun o
1473

ofqalmoV sou

rest;
3624-1473

and not finding,

3606

it says, I will return unto

elqon
4198

body
573-1510.3

is

the eye.
2532 3650

Whenever then
to
2532

your eye
5460-1510.2.3

oikon mou oqen

exhlqon
2532 2885

aplouV h
1875-1161

kai olon
4190-1510.3

swma sou
3588

fwteinon estin
4652

my house
2147

from where I came forth.

4563

And having come,

5119

might be sincere, then [2entire

epan de ponhroV h kai

3body 1your] is light.

to
3588 4983-1473

euriskei sesarwmenon kai kekosmhmenon 11:26 tote poreuetai

swma sou

skoteinon

it finds
2532 3880

it being swept and trimmed.

2033 2087 4151 4190

Then it goes
1438

But when
4648

it might be evil,
3767

then
fwV to
1473

your body
en

is dark.

kai paralambanei epta etera pneumata ponhrotera eautou

11:35 skopei oun mh to 11:36 ei

1487 3767

3361 3588 5457

1722 1473 4655-1510.2.3

soi skotoV estin

and takes to itself

2532 1525

seven other [2spirits

2730 1563 2532 1096

1more evil] than itself,

3588 2078

Watch then lest the light, the one in

oun
3588 4983

you is darkness!
5460

kai eiselqonta katoikei ekei

kai ginetai ta

escata tou

3588

to

swma

sou
1510.8.3

olon
5460

3650

fwteinon olon
3650

3361

mh wV

and they enter

444-1565

to dwell
5501

there; and becomes the last

3588 4413

If
econ otan
3752 2192

then
4652

[3body 1your 2entire] is giving light, not

fwteinon
5461-1473 5613

anqrwpou ekeinou ceirona

twn prwtwn 11:27 egeneto de

1096-1161

5100 3313

ti

meroV skoteinon estai

of that man
1722 3588 3004-1473

worse than the first.

3778 1869

And it happened
5100

having any part

3588 3088

dark,
3588 796

it will be [2giving light 1entirely], as lighting should give you light.

en

tw

legein auton tauta

eparasa
3588

tiV
2036

lucnoV th astraph fwtizh se

in
1135

his saying
5456

these things, [3having lifted up 1a certain

1537

whenever the lamps

gunh
3107

fwnhn
3588 2836

ek

tou oclou bastasasa se

3793

eipen autw

1473

2woman] her voice from out of the

makaria h
2337

multitude, said
1473 2532 3149

to him,
3739

Woe to the Pharisees

11:37
*-5100 1722-1161

koilia h

3588 941

kai mastoi
3107

ouV
3588

en de

3588

tw

2980

lalhsai

2065

hrwta

1473

auton

Blessed is the belly

eqhlasaV

bearing

you, and the breasts which

makarioi oi
1473

And in
Faraisa+oV tiV
377 3704 709

his speaking,
3844

[2asked
1473

3him

11:28 autoV de eipe menounge

3588 3056 3588 2316 2532 5442

1473-1161 2036 3304

opwV aristhsh
3588-1161 *

par' autw eiselqwn de

1492 2296

1525-1161

you nursed.
191

And he said, Certainly are blessed of God and keeping it.

the ones

1a certain Pharisee] that he should dine with him. And entering

anepesen 11:38 o de
907

akouonteV ton logon tou qeou

kai fulassonteV auton

FarisaioV idwn
4253

eqaumasen oti 11:39 eipe

2036

3754

hearing

the word

he reclined.
3756

And the Pharisee,

pro
3568

beholding, wondered
3588 712

that [4said
3588

ou

4412

prwton ebaptisqh
3588 2962

tou aristou
1473 3588 *

A Wicked Generation Seeks a Sign

11:29 hrxato
1934 756 3004 3588-1161

[2not 3first
1161

1he immersed] before the dinner.

kurioV proV auton nun umeiV oi
4314 1473

twn de

oclwn

3793

1865

epaqroizomenwn

de

Farisaioi to

And the
legein h
3588

multitudes
1074-3778

being gathered together,

4190-1510.2.3

1And 2the 3Lord] to

exwqen tou
2081 1473 1855 3588 4221

him,
2532

Now you,
3588 4094

the Pharisees, [2the

2511 3588-1161

genea auth
1325

ponhra esti shmeion

4592

pothriou kai tou pinakoV kaqarizete to de

he began to say,
epizhtei
3588

This generation is wicked;

2532 4592-3756

[2a sign
1473

3outside 4of the 5cup

1073 724

6and 7the 8platter 1cleanse];

2532 4189

but the
878

kai shmeion ou doqhsetai

*

auth ei mh

1508

eswqen umwn gemei arpaghV kai ponhriaV

11:40 afroneV

1it seeks anxiously], and no sign

to
4592

shall be given it,

4396

except

inside
3756

of you is full of seizure and wickedness.

3588

Fools,
4160

shmeion

Iwna

3588

tou

profhtou

11:30
3779

2531-1063

kaqwV gar

ouc

4160

poihsaV to
3588

3588 1855

exwqen kai to
1751

2532 3588

eswqen epoihse
1654 2532

2081

the
1096-*

sign

of Jonah
4592

the
3588

prophet.
*

For as
1510.8.3 2532

did not the one making

11:41 plhn
2400 4133

the outside, also [2the 3inside 1make]?

enonta
1473 1325

egeneto IwnaV shmeion toiV

Nineu+taiV outwV estai

kai

ta

dote elehmosunh kai

1510.2.3

Jonah became a sign

3588 5207 3588 444

to the Ninevites,
3588 1074-3778

so

shall be also
11:31 basilissa
938

Furthermore, the things being within give charity!

idou
1473 3956

and
3759

uioV tou anqrwpou th

genea tauth

panta
3588

2513

kaqara umin
*

estin

11:42 all' ouai

235

the son
3558

of man
1453

to in

this generation.
3326

The queen
3588 435 3588

behold, then all things [2clean 3to you 1are]!

umin
2532

But
3588 2238

woe

notou
1074-3778

egerqhsetai en th krisei
2532 2632

1722 3588 2920

meta twn andrwn thV

3754 2064 1537

toiV
3588

FarisaioV oti

3754 586

apodekatoute to

hduosmon

of the south shall arise

geneaV tauthV
3588 4009

the judgment with the men

1473

to you, to the Pharisees;

kai to
4076

for
3956

you tithe
3001

the mint
2532

kai katakrinei
1093

autouV oti hlqen

3588 4678 *

ek

phganon kai

2532

pan

lacanon

kai

3928

parercesqe

of this generation, and shall condemn them;

twn peratwn thV
3588

for she came from

2532

and the

rue

and every vegetation, and pass by

ghV

191

akousai thn sofian SolomwntoV kai

the ends

of the earth to hear

the wisdom of Solomon; and

11:33 Ald. fwV light.

11:43
3588

L U K E
2532

107
1122

thn

2920

krisin

kai
4160

3588

thn
2548

26

agaphn

3588

tou

2316

qeou
863

3778

tauta afienai
25

3588

oi

the
edei 11:43
4410 1163

judgment and the

love
mh

of God; these things

3361

1the 2scribes
653-1473

grammateiV kai

2532

3588

oi

Farisaioi deinwV enecein kai

4012

1171

1758

2532

3and 4the 5Pharisees] awfully to press, and

peri
4183

poihsai kakeina
3759

apostomatizein auton

pleionwn

are necessary to do,

ouai umin
1473

and those things are not to be dismissed.

3588

to ensnare him with off-hand questions

11:54 enedreuonteV
1537 1748 1473 2212

concerning
2340

many things;
5100

toiV

FarisaioiV

oti

3754

agapate

3588

thn

auton zhtounteV qhreusai ti

Woe first seat

1722 3588 58

to you, in

to the the

Pharisees;
4864

for and the

you love
783

the
ek

lying in wait for him,

3588 4750-1473

seeking
2443 2723

to hunt

something
1473

prwtokaqedrian en en taiV agoraiV

1722 3588

taiV sunagwgaiV kai touV aspasmouV

2532 3588

tou stomatoV autou ina kathgorhswsin

autou

synagogues,
1473 1122

greetings

from out of

his mouth,

that they should charge him.

11:44 ouai umin

1510.2.5

3759

grammateiV kai Farisaioi

2532 *

in
5273

the markets.
3754

Woe to you scribes

este
5613

and Pharisees,
3588

CHAPTER 12
Beware of the Hypocrisy of the Pharisees
12:1 en oiV
1722 3739 1996 3588 3461 3588

upokritai oti

wV

3588

ta

3419

mnhmeia ta

adhla

82

hypocrites; for
2532 3588 444

you are as
4043

the

[2tombs
1883

1concealed],
3756-1492

kai oi

anqrwpoi peripatounteV epanw

ouk oidasin
3793 3544

episunacqeiswn twn muriadwn tou

240

and the men

11:45 apokriqeiV de
1473 611-1161

walking
5100

upon them have not known it.

3588

In a time when there assembled the myriads

oclou
3588

of the
4314

tiV

twn
3004

nomikwn
1473 5195

3004

legei

wste katapatein allhlouV

4412 4337

5620

2662

hrxato
1438

756

3004

legein proV
575

And reponding, a certain person of the legal experts says

autw
1320

multitude so as to trample
3101-1473

one another, he began to say to

apo thV
3588

didaskale tauta
3588-1161 2036

3778

legwn kai
1473

2532

hmaV ubrizeiV

touV maqhtaV autou prwton prosecete eautoiV

to him, Teacher,
11:46 o de
3754 5412

these things saying [2even 4us

eipe
3588 2532

1you 3insult].
3759

his disciples,
2219

First,
3748

take heed
1510.2.3 5272

to yourselves of
3762-1161

the

kai
444

umin

3588

toiV
5413

3544

nomikoiV
1419

ouai
2532

zumhV twn
4780-1510.2.3

3588

Farisaiwn htiV estin upokrisiV 12:2 ouden de

And he for you load

1473

said, And to you, to the legal experts, woe;

dusbastakta kai
3756 4379

yeast of the Pharisees, is being covered

2532 2927 3745

which is
3739

hypocrisy.
3756

For nothing

oti fortizete touV anqrwpouV fortia

sugkekalummenon estin kai krupton o

3739 3756

ouk

601

apokalufqhsetai

men
3588 1147-1473

with loads hard to bear, 6of your fingers 1do not 2touch

and

which
ou

shall not

be uncovered;
12:3 anq wn
446.2

1097 2036

autoi
3588 5413

1520

eni

twn daktulwn umwn ou 11:47 ouai umin de

3759 1473 3754 3618

prosyauete
3588 3419

gnwsqhsetai eipate
4314

yourselves [5with one

toiV fortioiV

and hidden
osa
191

which shall not be made known.

th skotia en
3775

Because
1722 3588 5457

1722 3588 4653

en

tw

fwti
1722

oti oikodomeite ta mnhmeia

as much as [2in 3the 4darkness 1you should say], [2in 3the 4light
akousqhsetai
3588 2532 3739

3the 4loads].
3588

Woe to you; for you build

3588 1161 3962-1473 615

the tombs
1473

twn

4396

kai o

proV to

3588

ouV

2980

elalhsate en
3588 1430

profhtwn oi
686 3140

patereV umwn apekteinan autouV

1it shall be heard]; and what [2in

toiV tameioiV
5009 2784

3the 4ear 1you spoke] in

1909

of the prophets,
11:48 ara
3962-1473

but your fathers

2532 4909

killed
3588 2041

them.
ergoiV twn
1473-1161 3588

khrucqhsetai
1473 3588 5384-1473

epi
3361-5399

twn dwmatwn
575 3588

martureite kai suneudokeite toiV

3754 1473 3303 615 1473

the

inner chambers, it shall be proclaimed upon the roofs.

3004-1161

Then you witness and assent

paterwn umwn oti autoi men

to the works them,

1223 1519

12:4 legw de umin

615

toiV filoiV mou mh fobhqhte apo twn

apekteinan autouV umeiV de

And I say to you, to

apokteinontwn to
3588 4983

my friends, fear not

2532 3326 3778

from the ones

3361-2192

of your fathers; for they

3618 2532 4396

indeed killed
mnhmeia 11:49 dia
649

and you
3778 1473

oikodomeite autwn ta

1473

3588 3419

swma kai meta tauta 12:5 upodeixw de

3588 3326 5263-1161

mh econtwn
1473

touto autouV
2532

killing
4053-5100

the body! and after these things having nothing

4160

build
kai h

their
3588 4678

tombs.
3588 2316

On account of this I will send unto them

autwn apoktenousi kai
615

sofia
2532 652

tou qeou

2036

eipen apostelw eiV

2532 1537 1473

perissoteron ti poihsai

umin
3588 615

also the wisdom prophets

1559

of God said, and of

more extra
5100

to do.
5399

But I will plainly show to you

meta to
3588 1067

profhtaV kai apostolouV kai ex

tina fobhqhte
1849

5399

fobhqhte ton
1685

apokteinai
3483

and apostles,
2443 1567

them

they will kill

3956

and
3588

who you should fear. Fear

exousian
1473

the one, after the killing,

1519

ekdiwxousin 11:50 ina ekzhthqh

3588 129

to aima pantwn twn

econta

2192

embalein eiV 12:6

thn geennan
3780

nai

3004

legw

drive out;
4396

that should be required, the blood of all

3588 1632

the

[2authority 1having] to put

umin
4453 3778

into
ouci

Gehenna. Yes, I say

4002

profhtwn to

ekcunomenon

575

apo katabolhV kosmou

575 3588 129

2602

2889

touton
787

5399

fobhqhte
1417

pente

4765

strouqia

prophets
575

being poured out from the founding of the world,

11:51 apo
3588

to you, this one fear!

pwleitai assariwn duo

Are not five

2532 1520 1537 1473

sparrows
3756-1510.2.3

apo thV geneaV tauthV

3588 1074-3778

tou aimatoV Abel

622

ewV
3588

2193

kai en
3588 2316

ex

autwn ouk estin

of
3588 129

this generation.
*

From the blood

tou

of Abel unto
3342

sold
1950

[2assarion 1for two], and one of

1799

them
235

is not
2532 3588

tou aimatoV Zacariou

apolomenou metaxu
1473 1567

tou

epilelhsmenon enwpion tou qeou

12:7 alla kai

ai

the blood
2379

of Zacharias, the one perishing

2532 3588 3624 3483 3004

between the
ekzhthqhsetai

forgotten
2359

before
3956

God?
705

But

even the
3361

qusiasthriou kai tou oikou nai legw umin

triceV thV kefalhV umwn pasai

3588 2776-1473

hriqmhntai

mh

3767

oun
3004-1161

altar
575

and the house. Yes, I say to you, it will be required

3588 1074-3778

hairs
5399

of your head
4183 4765

have all been counted. Do not then

1308-1473

apo thV geneaV tauthV

11:52 ouai umin

3588 1108

3759

1473

3588

toiV
1473

3544

nomikoiV

fobeisqe pollwn

strouqiwn diaferete umeiV 12:8 legw de

of
3754 142

this generation.
3588 2807

Woe to you, to the legal experts;

gnwsewV
1525

fear!
1473

[2from many 3sparrows 1you differ].

3956

But I say
1722

oti hrate
3756

thn kleida thV

2532 3588

autoi
2967

umin
1473

paV
1715

3739

oV

302

an

3670

omologhsh
2532 3588 5207 3588 444

en

for you take away the key

ouk
1525

of the knowledge, and you yourselves

touV
3778

to you, Every one who ever should make acknowledgement in

emoi emprosqen twn anqrwpwn kai o
3588 444

eishlqete kai
3004 1161

eisercomenouV ekwlusate

uioV tou anqrwpou

do not enter,
11:53 legontoV de

and the ones entering

1473

you restrain.
1473 756

me

before

men,

also the son

of man

autou tauta

4314

proV autouV hrxanto

[3saying

1And 2of his] these things to

them,

[6began

11:53 Ald. nomikoi legal experts.

108
3670

L O U K A S
1722 1473

12:9
afrwn tauth th
878 3778 3588 3571

omologhsei
3588 2316

en 12:9 o de
533 3588-1161

autw emprosqen twn aggelwn

1715

3588 32

2316

qeoV
575

nukti thn yuchn sou apaitousin

3588 5590-1473

523

will make acknowledgement in

tou qeou

him
720

before

the angels
1473 1799

2God], Fool,
apo sou a de
3588

this
2090

night
htoimasaV tini
1438 5100

your soul
estai
1510.8.3

will be exacted
12:21 outwV
3779

arnhsamenoV me
1799 3588

enwpion twn
3588

3588

1473 3739-1161

of God.
444

But the one denying will be totally rejected before

me before
32

from you; and what you prepare, to whom will it be?

o
2343

Thus
4147

anqrwpwn aparnhqhsetai

enwpion twn aggelwn tou

qhsaurizwn eautw

2532 3361 1519

kai mh eiV

2316

qeon ploutwn

men,
2316

the
3056

angels
1519 3588 5207

the one treasuring up for himself, and not [2unto 3God 1being rich].

qeou

12:10 kai paV

863

2532 3956

3739 2046

oV

erei
1473

logon eiV
3588-1161

ton uion
1519

of God.
3588 444

And every one who shall say a word against the son
autw tw de
3756

Be Not Anxious
12:22 eipe de
3778 1473-3004 2036-1161 4314

tou anqrwpou afeqhsetai

eiV
863

proV touV maqhtaV autou dia

3588

3101-1473

1223

of man,
3588

it shall be forgiven him;

4151 987

but to the one [2against

afeqhsetai

And he said to
touto umin legw mh
3361 3309

his disciples,
3588 5590

Because of
1473 5100

to

agion pneuma blasfhmhsanti ouk

39

merimnate
3588 4983

th yuch umwn ti
5100 1746

3the 4holy
12:11 otan de
2532 3588 746 626 3752-1161

5spirit

1blaspheming],
4374

it will not be forgiven.

1473

this
2068

I say to you, [2not 1Let 5be anxious

3366

4life 3your] in what

endushsqe
2532 3588 4983

prosferwsin
2532 3588 1849 2228 5100 3361

umaV epi taV sunagwgaV

1909 3588 4864

faghte 12:23 h
3588 3588 5590

mhde tw

swmati ti

And whenever they should bring you

kai taV arcaV kai taV exousiaV apologhshsqe h
4151

unto the synagogues,

4459 2228 5100

you should eat, nor The life

tou
1742

the

body

in what you should put on!

kai to
3588 2876

mh

3309

merimnate pwV h 12:12 to gar wra a

5610 3739

ti

yuch pleion esti thV trofhV

4183-1510.2.3

3588 5160

swma
3754

and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious!

ti
2036

how or what
3588-1063 39

is more than
2657

nourishment, and the body Contemplate the crows! for

eiphte
1722 1473-3588

agion

endumatoV
3761

12:24 katanohsate touV korakaV oti

2325 3739

you should plead or

pneuma didaxei
1321

what you should say.

1473

For the holy

1163

more than a garment.

3756-4687

umaV en

auth th

dei

ou speirousin oude qerizousin oiV

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti qeoV trefei

3588 5142 1473 4071

spirit
2036

shall teach you

in

that same hour what is necessary

they sow not,

5009 4214

nor
596

reap,

to the ones which there is no

2532 3588 2316

eipein

tameion posw

3761

oude apoqhkh
3123

kai o
1308

autouV peteinwn

to say.

storeroom nor

storehouse; and
1473

God maintains them.

twn

The Parable of the Rich Man

12:13 oclou
3793 2036-1161

mallon

umeiV

diaferete

How much
3588

more
ex

you you

differ
3309

from the
1410

birds?
4369

eipe de
1320

5100

tiV

1473 3588

autw

1537

ek

tou

12:25 tiV de
1909

5100-1161

1537 1473

umwn merimnwn
4083

dunatai prosqeinai

And said
didaskale

a certain one
2036

to him
80-1473

from out of
3307

the
epi

But who of
3588

being anxious is able

phcun
1520

to add
1487

eipe

tw

adelfw mou

merisasqai

multitude,
3326 444

Teacher,
3588 2817

tell

to

my brother
12:14 o de
3588-1161

to portion
2036

thn

2244-1473

hlikian autou

ena
5100

12:26
4012

ei

3767

oun

unto
3777

his stature
1646

[2cubit
1410

1one]?
ti peri

If concerning
3588 2918

then
3588

met'

1473

emou thn klhronomian

eipen autw

1473

with me Man,
1473

the
5100

inheritance.
1348

And he magistrate or
1473 3708

said

to him,
1909

oute

elaciston

dunasqe

twn

anqrwpe tiV umaV

1473-2525

me katesthse dikasthn h
4314

2228 3312

neither
3062

the least thing

3309

you are able,

2657

why

the
4459

meristhn

ef'

who ordained me
12:15 eipe de
3588 4124 2036-1161

apportioner for
2532 5442

loipwn merimnate

12:27 katanohsate ta

krina pwV
3761

rest
837

are you anxious?

3756-2872

Contemplate
3761 3514 3004-1161

the lilies, how

1473

proV autouV orate kai fulassesqe

you?
575

And he said to
thV pleonexiaV
3588 2222-1473

them,
oti
3754 3756

See
1722

and guard
3588

auxanei
*

ou kopia
1722 3956

oude nhqei legw de umin

3588 1391-1473 4016

oude
5613 1520

apo
5100

ouk en

tw

4052

they grow! it labors not, nor

Solomwn en pash th

spins; but I say to you, not even

doxh autou periebaleto wV en

perisseuein

from the desire for wealth! for

tini h

not of

[4in 5the 6abundance

twn uparcontwn autou

zwh autou estin ek

1510.2.3 1537 3588 5224-1473

Solomon
3778

in

all But if

his glory
ton corton en

was clothed
1722 3588 68

as
4594

one

1to anyone
12:16 eipe de
5100 2036-1161

3his life
3850

2is] to

his possessions.
1473 3004 444

toutwn

12:28 ei de
2532

1487-1161 3588 5528

tw

agrw shmeron

parabolhn proV autouV legwn anqrwpou

4314

of these.
onta
3588 1510.6

the grass
1519

in
2823

the field
906

[2today

And he spoke a parable

tinoV
1260 4145 2164

them,
3588 5561

saying, [5man
12:17 kai oti ouk ecw 12:18 kai eipen
2532 2036 3754 3756-2192 2532

1being ], and tomorrow [2into

o
2316-3779

kai

839

aurion

eiV

klibanon

ballomenon

3the oven
4214

1is being thrown],

3123

plousiou euforhsen h

cwra

3a certain 4rich
1722 1438

6bore well
3004

1The 2place of].

4160

And

qeoV outwV

294

amfiennusi

posw

mallon

1473

umaV

dielogizeto en eautw legwn ti

5100

the one
3640

God so

clothes;
12:29
2228 2532

how much
kai
1473

more
3361

you,
2212

poihsw

he reasoned in
4226

himself, saying, What shall I do, for I do not have

3588

oligopistoi

umeiV

mh

zhteite

pou
3778 4160

4863

sunaxw
2507

touV karpouV mou

2590-1473

O ones of little belief?

5100

And
h
5100

you,

do not
2532

seek
3361

a place where to gather up

touto poihsw kaqelw
3618

my fruits?
1473 3588 596

And he said,
2532 3173

ti

2068

faghte

ti

4095

pihte
3956

kai mh
3588 1484

what you should eat, or

3349

what you should drink, and do not

panta ta eqnh
1492 3588

mou taV apoqhkaV

1563

kai meizonaV genhmata mou

This I will do; I will demolish my

oikodomhsw kai sunaxw
2532 3588 18-1473 2532 4863

storehouses, and [2greater

3956 3588 1081-1473

metewrizesqe

12:30 tauta gar umwn de o

2212

3778-1063

tou

be raised up high!
2889

For these things all

1473-1161 3588 3962

the nations of the

3754 5535

ekei panta ta 12:19 kai

2532 2046

1I will build]; and I will gather there all

kai ta agaqa mou erw

my produce
3588 5590-1473

kosmou epizhtei

1934

pathr oiden oti crhzete

world
3778

seek anxiously; but your

12:31 plhn
4369 4133

father knows that you need

3588 932 3588 2316

th

yuch mou

and
5590 2192

my good things.
4183

And I will say to

2749

my soul,
4183

toutwn

zhteite thn basileian tou qeou

yuch eceiV
373 2068

polla agaqa
4095 2165

18

keimena eiV eth

2036 1161

1519 2094

these.
2532 3778-3956

Furthermore, seek

the kingdom
1473

of God!
3361-5399 3588

polla
1473

Soul, you have many

anapauou fage pie

good things laid up

for [2years 1many].

autw
3588

kai tauta panta prosteqhsetai umin

12:32 mh fobou to

and all these things shall be added 12:28 i.e. exists.

to you.

Fear not

eufrainou 12:20 eipen de

Rest,

eat,

drink, be glad!

[3said 1But 4to him

12:33
3397

L U K E
4168 3754 2106

109
3107 3588 1401-1565

mikron poimnion oti

eudokhsen

3588 3962-1473

pathr umwn dounai

1325

12:43 makarioV o

douloV ekeinoV on

3739

2064

elqwn
230

3588

small
1473

flock!
3588 932

for

[2thinks well
4453

1your father] to give

3588 5224-1473

Blessed is
2962-1473 2147

that servant,
4160

whom [2having come

3779

umin

thn basileian
1654

12:33 pwlhsate ta

uparconta umwn

kurioV autou eurhsei poiounta outwV

12:44 alhqwV legw

3004

to you the kingdom.

2532 1325 4160

Sell
1438

your possessions,
905

1his master]
1473

finds
1909

doing
3956 3588

thus.
5224-1473

Truly
2525

I say

kai dote elehmosunhn poihsate eautoiV

balantia mh
3699

3361

umin
1473

oti

3754

epi

pasi toiV uparcousin autou katasthsei

and give charity!

3822 2344

Make
413

to yourselves bags
1722 3588 3772

not

to you, that over all

auton 12:45 ean de
1437-1161 2036

his possessions
eiph
3588 1401-1565

he will place
1722 3588

palaioumena qhsauron anekleipton en

toiV ouranoiV opou

o
3588

douloV ekeinoV en

th

growing old!
2812

a treasure unceasing
1448

in
1311

the heavens, where

3699-1063

him.
2588-1473

But if
5549

[2should say
o
3588

1that servant]
2962-1473

in
2532

klepthV ouk

3756

eggizei

3761 4597

oude shV diafqeirei 12:34 opou gar

kardia autou cronizei

kurioV mou

2064

ercesqai

kai

thief
estin o

shall not approach nor moth ruin.

qhsauroV umwn ekei kai h
1563 2532 3588 2588-1473

For where
kardia umwn estai
1510.8.3

his heart,
arxhtai
2068-5037 756

[2passes time
5180 3816

1My master] in coming; and

2532 3588 3814

1510.2.3 3588 2344-1473

tuptein touV paidaV

2532 4095 2532 3182

kai taV paidiskaV 12:46 hxei

2240

[2is
1510.5

1your treasure], there also

1473 3588 3751 4024

your heart

will be.
lucnoi

he should begin to beat the

manservants and the maidservants, [4shall come

2250

12:35 estwsan umwn ai osfueV periezwsmenai kai oi

2532 3588 3088

esqiein te kai pinein kai mequskesqai

Let [3be 1your

2545

2loins] being girded,

3664 444

and the lamps

4327

and to eat and drink, and to be intoxicated;

3588

kaiomenoi 12:36 kai umeiV omoioi anqrwpoiV prosdecomenoiV

2532 1473

2962

kurioV

3588

tou

1401-1565

doulou ekeinou

1722

en

hmera

3739

burning!
3588

And you
4219

likened to men
360

waiting for
1537

1the
3588

2master
4328

3of that servant]

2532 1722 5610

in
3739

a day

in which

ton

2962-1438

kurion eautwn

pote

analusei

ek

twn

3756

ou

prosdoka kai en

wra
3588

h to

3756-1097

ou ginwskei
3326

their Lord,
1062

as to when

he disengages

from
2112

the

he does not expect,

2532

and in

an hour in which he knows not;

2532

gamwn
455

ina elqontaV
1473

2443 2064

2532 2925

kai krousantoV
3107

euqewV douloi ekeinoi

kai

1371-1473

dicotomhsei auton

kai

3313-1473

meroV autou

meta

wedding feasts, that having come and having knocked, immediately

anoixwsin
3739

and
3588

he shall cut him in pieces,

571 5087

and

his portion
1565-1161

[2with
douloV

autw
3588

12:37 makarioi oi

3588 1401-1565

twn apistwn
3739

qhsei
3588 2307

12:47 ekeinoV de o

3588 1401

they should open to him.

ouV
2064

Blessed
2147 1127

those servants,
grhgorountaV amhn
281

3the 4unbelieving 1will be put].

o
1097

And that
3588 2962-1438

servant,
2532 3361

elqwn
1473

2962

kurioV eurhsei

gnouV
3366

to

qelhma tou kuriou eautou kai mh

whom [3coming 1the 2Lord] shall find being vigilant.

3004

Amen
2532

which having known the will

2090

of his master,
4314

and not

legw umin
3928

oti perizwsetai
1247 1473

3754 4024

2532 347-1473

kai anaklinei autouV kai 12:38 kai ean elqh

2532 1437 2064

etoimasaV
1194

mhde poihsaV proV

4160

3588 2307-1473

to

qelhma autou

I say to you, that he will gird himself, and lay them down,
parelqwn diakonhsei autoiV

and

having prepared, nor

darhsetai
4183

doing

according to
3588-1161

his will,
3361 1097

pollaV axia
3739 514

12:48 o de
4127

mh

gnouV
3641

going by
1722

will serve
1208

to them.
5438 2532

And if
1722

he should come
5154

shall be flayed much.

4160-1161

But the one not having known,

plhgwn
1325 1194

en

3588

th

deutera fulakh kai

en

3588

th
3779

trith

5438

fulakh

poihsaV de
3956-1161

darhsetai
4183

oligaV
2212

in
elqh
3588 2064

the

second

watch,
2532 2147

and [2in

3the

4third
3107

5watch
1510.2.6

but doing things worthy of strokes, shall be flayed with few.

panti de
3844 1473

kai eurh
1401-1565

outwV makarioi eisin

edoqh
3908

polu

4183

polu zhthqhsetai
4183

1he should come], and should find them thus,

oi douloi ekeinoi 12:39 touto de
3778 1161 1097

blessed

are
3754 1487

And to every one whom [2was given 1much], much shall be sought
par' autou kai w
2532 3739

ginwskete oti
5610 3588

ei

pareqento
4442 2064 906

polu perissoteron
1519 3588 1093

4053

those servants.
hdei ercetai
2064 1492 3588

[3this

1But 2know]!
4169

that if
2812

from him.
154

And to whom they placed near much, more extra

1473

3617

oikodespothV

poia wra
2532

klepthV

aithsousin auton 12:49 pur hlqon balein

eiV thn ghn

908-1161

[3knew 1the 2master of the house] what hour the

1127-302

thief
863

shall they ask him.

2532 5100

[3fire 1I came 2to throw] onto the earth,

381

egrhgorhsen an

kai

3756-302

ouk an

afhke

kai ti ecw
2192 3739

2309

qelw ei hdh
907

1487-2235

anhfqh
2532

12:50 baptisma de

comes,
1358

he would have been vigilant,

3588 3624-1473

and

would not

have let

and what will I, if already it be lighted?

baptisqhnai kai
4459

But an immersion
4912

diorughnai

ton oikon autou 12:40 kai umeiV oun ginesqe

2532 1473

3767 1096

pwV

sunecomai

ewV

2193

[2be dug through

etoimoi ercetai
2064 2092

1his house].
wra ou dokeite
3756-1380

And you
o

then be of man

I have
ou

to be immersed,
5055

and

how

constrained I am
12:51
1380

until
oti
3780 3754

oti h

3754 3588 5610

3588 5207 3588 444

uioV tou anqrwpou

telesqh

dokeite

prepared! for the hour you think not the son comes.

of which time
1515

it should be finished?
1325

Do you think
1722

that
ouci

eirhnhn

3854

paregenomhn

dounai
1267

en

3588

th

1093

gh

[3peace
3004

1I came
1473 237.1

2to execute] upon the

diamerismon
1722 3624

earth? No,

The Parable of the Manager

12:41 eipe
3588 3850-3778 2036 1161

legw umin
4314

all' h
4002

12:52 esontai gar

1510.8.6-1063

de

1473

autw
3004

3588 *

PetroV kurie h
686

2962

proV hmaV
3956

1473

I say
575

to you, but only division.

3588 3568

For there will be

1520

[3said 1And 4to him

thn parabolhn tauthn legeiV

2Peter], O Lord, [3to 4us

2228 2532 4314

apo

tou nun
1909 1417

pente en

oikw
5140

eni

1266

diamemerismenoi
1266

from
5140

now on five

in

[2house 1one] being divided

trisi 12:53 diamerisqhsetai

kai proV pantaV

2this parable
12:42 eipe
3623 2036 1161

1do you speak], or

3588 2962

also to

all?
pistoV
1909

treiV epi
3962

dusi kai duo epi

1909

2532 1417 1909

de

kurioV tiV
3739

5100

ara estin o

1510.2.3 3588 4103

three against two, and two against three.

pathr
2364

[2shall be divided
3962

[4said 1And 2the 3Lord], Who then is

oikonomoV kai fronimoV on
3588 2322-1473 3588 1325 2532 5429 2525

the trustworthy
3588 2962

ef'

5207

uiw kai uioV epi

1909 3384

2532 5207

1909

patri mhthr epi

3994

3384

1909

1Father] against son, and son

qugatri
2532 2364

against father; mother against

mhtri penqera
1909

katasthsei o
1722 2540

kurioV

epi

[3manager 1and 2practical], whom [3places his attendants, to give in time

1the 2master] over

3588 4620

kai qugathr epi

epi

daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law against

thV qerapeiaV autou tou didonai en kairw to sitometrion

the measure of grain?

110
3588 3565

L O U K A S
1473-2532

12:54
oti outoi ofeiletai egenonto para pantaV
3754 3778 3781 1096 3844 3956

thn numfhn
3994-1473 3752

authV kai numfh 12:54 elege de

3588 3004-1161 2532

3565

1909

epi kai
3588

3588

thn

1473

autouV dokeite
444

1380

the daughter-in-law, and she,

penqeran authV

the daughter-in-law, against

toiV
393

them. Do you think that these [2debtors 1were]

3588 2730 1722 *

beyond all
3780 3004

ocloiV

3793

anqrwpouV touV katoikountaV en Ierousalhm 13:5 ouci legw

her mother-in-law.
otan idhte
1492

And he said also to the multitudes,

thn
3507

men
1473

dwelling
235

in
3340

Jerusalem?
3956 3668

No, I say 4in like manner

nefelhn

anatellousan

Whenever
575

you should behold

2112

the
3004

cloud
ombroV otan
3752 3655

arising
ercetai
3558 2064

umin
622

all' ean mh

1437 3361

metanohte panteV omoiwV

to you; but
apoleisqe

if

you should not repent,

[2all

apo
2532

1424

dusmwn euqewV
1096

legete 12:55 oti

3754 2532

from the west, immediately you say, A heavy shower comes;

kai ginetai
3779

1you shall 3perish].

outw

kai

noton

and
4154

it happens

thus.
3004

And that,
to
1381

whenever

a south wind
2532

The Parable of the Fig-tree

13:6 elege de
2192 3004-1161 3778

pneonta

legete

2742-1510.8.3

kauswn estai

kai
3588 3772

tauthn thn parabolhn sukhn

3588

3850

4808

is being blown,
1096

you say
5273

It will be a burning wind;

3588 4383

and

And he spoke this

eice tiV
2532 2064 5100 1722 3588 290-1473

parable.
5452

[3a fig-tree being planted;

ginetai

12:56 upokritai
1093

proswpon tou
3588

ouranou

en
2590

tw

ampelwni autou pefuteumenhn

it happens.
2532

Hypocrites, the surface

ghV
1492

of the heaven
ton de
1161

2had 1A certain one] in

kai hlqe karpon zhtwn
4314 2212

his vineyard
1722 1473

kai thV
2540-3778

3588

oidate
3756

dokimazein
1381

en

auth kai ouc euren

2532 3756-2147

and of the earth you know to distinguish,

kairon touton pwV ou
4459

but concerning
12:57 ti de
3588 5100-1161

and he came [2fruit

13:7 eipe de
2064 2036-1161

1seeking] on
3588 289

it,

and he found not.

2400 5140

dokimazete
2919

proV ton ampelourgon idou

tria

eth

2094

this time,
2532

how do you not distinguish?

1438

And why
to
1342

And he said to
ercomai zhtwn
2212 2590

the vine dresser,

1722 3588 4808-3778

Behold, three years

2532 3756-2147

kai

575

af'

eautwn

3756

ou
3326

krinete

dikaion

karpon en
2444

th sukh tauth kai ouc euriskw

even

of For as

yourselves you go
1325

do you not with

2039

judge

what is
1909

just?
arconta
1473 758

I come
1581-1473

seeking fruit
inati

on
2532

this fig-tree, and I found not.

3588

12:58 wV gar upageiV meta tou antidikou sou ep'

1722

5613-1063 5217

3588 476-1473

ekkoyon authn

kai

thn

1093

ghn

2673

katargei

your opponent unto the ruler,

525 575

Cut it down!
13:8 o de
2532 3588-1161 611

Why answering
3588 2094

even
3004

[2the
1473

3land
2962

1render] useless?
afeV authn
4012 863 1473

en

3588

th

3598

odw doV
2694

ergasian aphllacqai
1473 4314

ap'

autou
2532 3588

apokriqeiV legei autw

kurie
4626

in
3379

the

way make an effort

katasurh se
3588

to be dismissed from him;

proV ton krithn kai o
3588 2923

But he
kai
3778

says
3748

to him, O master, leave it

skayw peri
2590 1473

mhpote
2923 1473-3860

touto to
2874

etoV ewV
2579

2193

otou

authn

lest at any time he should drag you to

krithV se paradw tw
4233

the judge,

and the
praktwr

even this
2532 906

year, until whenever I shall dig around it,

13:9 kan mellon
3303 4160

praktori kai o 12:59 legw soi ewV

2193 3739 3004 1473

2532 3588 4233

kai balw kopria

men poihsh
1581-1473

karpon

judge
1473-906

should deliver you up to the exactor,

1519 5438

and the exactor

3364

and throw manure;

1490

and if then it should produce fruit, good,

ekkoyeiV authn

se ballh
1831

eiV

fulakhn

ou mh
3588

ei de mhge eiV

1519

3588 3195

should throw you into prison.

exelqhV
2078 3016 591 1564

I say to you, In no way

ou
2532

but if not [2for 3the 4about to be 1you can cut it down].

to

ekeiqen

kai

to

Jesus Heals the Feeble Woman

13:10 hn de
1722 3588 1510.7.3-1161 1321

shall you come forth from there, until of which ever time [2the
escaton lepton apodwV

didaskwn en

1722 1520 3588

mia twn

4864

sunagwgwn

3last

4lepton 1you should repay].

And he was teaching

en toiV sabbasi
4521

in

one of the synagogues

2400

13:11 kai eth

2094

2532

idou

1135-1510.7.3

gunh hn

CHAPTER 13
Repent or Perish
13:1 parhsan
518 1473 3918-1161 1161 5100 1722 1473-3588 2540

in
4151

the

Sabbath days.
2192 769

And behold, there was a woman

1176 2532 3638

pneuma ecousa asqeneiaV

4794 2532 3361 1410

deka kai oktw

2532 1510.7.3

kai hn

[2a spirit 1having] of feebleness [4years 1ten 2and 3eight], and was
en autw tw kairw sugkuptousa kai mh dunamenh anakuyai
352 1519-3588-3838

de
4012

tineV
3588 *

eiV to panteleV
2532 2036

[3were at hand 1And 2certain ones] at

apaggellonteV autw peri

the same time

3739 3588

stooped down, and not able

13:12 idwn de
1473 1492-1161 1473

to raise her head totally.

IhsouV prosefwnhse kai eipen
4377

twn Galilaiwn wn
3588 2378-1473

to

authn o
630

3588 *

reporting
129 611

to him concerning the Galileans,

3396 3326

of whom the
13:2 kai oti
* 2532

And seeing her,

auth
1135

Jesus

called out,
3588 769-1473

and said

aima

PilatoV emixe
3588 *

meta twn qusiwn autwn

gunai
2532 2007

apolelusai
1473

thV asqeneiaV sou

blood Pilate
apokriqeiV o

mixed with
2036 1473

their sacrifices.
1380

And
3754 3588

to her, O woman, you have been loosened

13:13 kai epeqhken
461

of your feebleness.
2532 3916

IhsouV eipen autoiV

dokeite
3588

oi

auth taV ceiraV

3588 2316

3588 5495

kai paracrhma
611-1161

responding
*-3778

Jesus
268

said

to them, Do you think that

3956

And he placed [2upon 3her

anwrqwqh
3588 752 2532 1392

1hands]; and immediately

ton qeon 13:14 apokriqeiV de

Galilaioi outoi amartwloi para

3844

pantaV touV GalilaiouV

kai edoxaze
23

these Galileans
1096

[2sinners
5108

3beyond 4all
3958

5the 6Galileans
13:3 ouci legw
3780 3004

she was erected, and she glorified

o arcisunagwgoV
3588 *

God.
oti tw oclw
3793

But responding
4521

egenonto oti

3754

toiauta
1437 3361

peponqasin
3340

aganaktwn
3004 3588

3754 3588

sabbatw
1803 2250

1were],
1473

that [2such things 1they suffered]?

235

No,
3956 5615

I say

the chief of the synagogue being indignant that [3on the 4Sabbath
2323

umin
622

all' ean mh

metanohte panteV wsautwV

eqerapeusen o

IhsouV elegen tw

ex
1722

hmerai

to you; but
apoleisqe

if

you should not repent,

13:4 h
3588 4444 2228 1565

[2all ten

4likewise
1909

2cured
1510.2.6

1Jesus], said
1722 2739

to the multitude, Six days

2038

ekeinoi oi tw

3588 1176

deka kai oktw ef'

2532 615

2532 3638

eisin

en

aiV

1163

dei

ergazesqai en

3778

tautaiV

1you shall 3perish].

3739

Or those
purgoV en
1722 3588 *

and eight upon

there are in

which it behooves to work,

during these

ouV

epesen o

4098

Silwam kai apekteinen

whom fell

the tower

in

Siloam, and it killed

13:9 g. for the waste.

13:15
3767

L U K E
2323 2532 3361 3588

111
13:25
575

oun
4521

2064

ercomenoi qerapeuesqe kai mh 13:15 apekriqh

5273 1538 1473 611 3767

th

2250

hmera tou
3588

3588

2480

iscusousin

af'

3739

ou

302

an
608

1453

egerqh

then in coming
sabbatou

you be cured, and not in the day

oun
3588 1473

of the
2962

be able.
3588

From

of which
2532

ever time
3588

[3should arise
2374 2532

autw
4521

kurioV

3617

oikodespothV exw
2962 2962 1854

kai apokleish thn quran kai

Sabbath!
2532 2036

And [3responded 4then 5to him 1the 2Lord],

sabbatw ou
575 3588 5336 3756

1the 2master of the house], and should lock the

arxhsqe
756 2476

door,
3588

and
2374

kai eipen upokritai ekastoV umwn tw

estanai kai krouein

455 1473 2532 611

2532 2925

thn
2046

quran

and said, Hypocrite, each

3089

of you in the Sabbath, does he not

ton onon apo thV fatnhV kai
3778-1161 2364 2532

you should begin outside to stand and to knock on the door,

3004

luei ton boun autou h

3588 1016-1473

2228 3588 3688

legonteV kurie kurie anoixon hmin kai apokriqeiV erei

untie
520

his ox

or
4222

donkey from the stable,

13:16 tauthn de
3588 4567 2400

and

saying,
1473

O lord, O lord, open

3756-1492

to us! And answering he shall say

4159

apagagwn
*

potizei
1510.6

qugatera
1176 2532

umin

ouk oida

1473

umaV

poqen

1510.2.5

este
1799-1473

having taking it away waters it?

Abraam
3638

And this one, [2a daughter

satanaV idou deka kai
3588

to you,

I do not know
756

you,
3004

or from what place

2068

you are from.

2532

ousan hn
3756-1163

3739

edhsen o
575

1210

13:26 tote arxesqe

4095

5119

legein efagomen enwpion sou

1321

kai
2532

3of Abraham 1being], whom [2bound

oktw eth
2250 2094

1Satan], behold, ten and

3588 1199-3778

Then you will begin to say, We ate

epiomen
2046 2532 1722 3588 4113-1473

in your presence, and

13:27 kai

ouk edei
4521

3089

luqhnai apo tou desmou toutou th

kai en
3004

taiV plateiaiV hmwn edidaxaV

eight years, must she not be untied from

hmera tou
3588

this bond
3004

on the
1473

we drank, and in
erei
1510.2.5

our squares
1473 3756

you taught.
1492

And

sabbatou 13:17 kai tauta panteV oi

5463 3588 480

2532 3778

legontaV autou

legw umin
868 575

ouk
1473 3956

oida

1473

umaV poqen

4159

day

of the Sabbath?

And [3these things 2saying

antikeimenoi autw
3588 1741 1473

1of his],
2532

he shall say, I say to you, I do not know you,

este aposthte ap' emou panteV oi
3588 2040

from what place

3588 93

2617-3956

kathscunonto
3956 3588 3793

kai
3588

ergatai thV adikiaV

[5were put to shame 1all

paV o ocloV

2the ones 3being adverse 4to him]. And

1909 3956

you are; depart

13:28 ekei otan
2532 3956 3752 1563

from me

all

workers
2532 3588 1030

of iniquity!
3588 3599

ecairen epi pasi toiV endoxoiV

toiV

estai o oyhsqe
3588 3708

1510.8.3 3588 2805

klauqmoV kai o
*

brugmoV twn odontwn

all
1096

the multitude rejoiced over all

5259 1473

the noble things, the ones

There will be the weeping

and the gnashing

2532

of teeth,
2532 *

ginomenoiV up' autou

Abraam
4396

kai th

Isaak kai

Iakwb

being done by him.

whenever you should see Abraham, and Isaac,

kai pantaV touV profhtaV en
1722 3588 932

and Jacob,
3588 2316

The Parable of the Mustard Seed

13:18 elege de
3588 2316 3004-1161 5100

basileia tou qeou

tini
3666

3664

omoia
1473

1510.2.3 3588 932

and all
1473-1161 1544

the

prophets
1854

in

the kingdom
13:29 kai hxousin
2532 3558 2532 347 2532 2240

of God,
575

estin h authn

basileia

And he said, To what [5likened 1is

tou qeou
2848 2532 5100

2the 3kingdom
13:19 omoia esti
3664-1510.2.3

umaV de ekballomenouV exw

apo

but you being cast forth outside.

395 2532 1424 2532 1005

And they shall come from

kai tini
4615

omoiwsw
3739

4of God]? and to what shall I liken it?

kokkw
1519

It is likened
anqrwpoV ebalen
444 906

anatolwn kai dusmwn kai borra kai notou kai anakliqhsontai

sinapewV

on

2983

east
1722 3588 932

and west,

and north and south, and shall lie down

13:30 kai idou
4413 2532 2400 1510.2.6

labwn
2532 1096

to a kernel of mustard, which [2having taken 1a man]

eiV
2779-1438

threw
1186

en th basileia tou qeou

3588 2316

eisin

escatoi
2078

2078

khpon eautou
2532 3588 4071

2532 837

kai huxhse kai egeneto eiV

3588 3772 2681

1519

in the kingdom
3739 1510.8.6

of God.
2532 1510.2.6 2250 4334

And behold, there are last

prwtoi oi
3739 1510.8.6 5100

dendron
1722 3588

into his own garden; and it grew

3173

and became into [2tree in the

3666

oi

esontai prwtoi kai eisi

4413

esontai escatoi

who will be
13:31 en
3004 1722

first,
1473-3588

and there are first

hmera proshlqon
2532 4198

who will be
tineV
*

last.

mega
2798

kai ta peteina tou

1473 2532

ouranou kateskhnwsen en toiV

2036 5100

1a great], and the birds

kladoiV autou

of the heaven encamped

3825

auth th
1831

Farisaioi
3754 *

On saying
2309

the same day

came forward certain Pharisees,

kai poreuou enteuqen oti HrwdhV
1782

13:20 kai palin eipe

3588 2316

tini
2219

omoiwsw
3739

branches of it.
3588 932

And again he said, To what shall I liken

13:21 omoia esti zumh
1519 224 4568 5140 3664-1510.2.3

legonteV autw exelqe qelei se apokteinai

1473-615

1473

to him, Come forth, and go

13:32 kai eipen
3778 2400 2532 2036

from here! for Herod

1473

thn basileian tou qeou

hn

the kingdom
2983

of God?
1135

It is likened to leaven, which

ewV
2596 2193

autoiV
1544

4198

poreuqenteV
1140 2532

labousa
3739

gunh
2220

ekruyen eiV aleurou sata tria

2928

wants to kill you.

2036

And he said to them, Having gone,

ekballw daimonia kai
2532 839

having taken, a woman hid

ou ezumwqh
2532 2968 1321

in
olon
3650

[3of flour 2seahs 1three], until

13:22 kai dieporeueto kata
2532 1279

eipate th
2392

3588

258

alwpeki tauth idou

you tell to the fox

iaseiV
5154 2005

this,
epitelw

Behold, I cast out demons,

4594

and

of which time [2was leavened 1all].

4172 2532 4197

And he traveled
4160

by
1519

shmeron kai aurion

4133 1163

2532 3588

kai th
1473

[2works of healing 1I complete] today

trith
4594 5048

and tomorrow, and the

dei
4198

poleiV kai kwmaV didaskwn kai poreian

poioumenoV eiV

cities
*

and towns, teaching,

and [2a coursing 1making]

unto

teleioumai
2532 839

13:33 plhn
2532 3588 2192

me

third day I am perfected.

shmeron kai aurion

Furthermore, it is necessary for me

kai th ecomenh poreuesqai oti ouk
3754 3756

Ierousalhm

Jerusalem.

today,

and tomorrow, and the next

4396 622 1854

to go;
*

for it is not

Enter by the Narrow Gate

13:23
3641 2036-1161

1735 2962

endecetai profhthn apolesqai exw kurie

4314 1487

Ierousalhm

eipe de
4982

5100

tiV

1473 3588 1161

autw o de
2036

ei

permitted a prophet to perish

outside Jerusalem.

And said a certain one to him, O Lord, are there

oligoi oi
3588

swzomenoi

eipe

proV autouV

1473

Jesus Laments Over Jerusalem

13:34 Ierousalhm Ierousalhm h
* * 3588 615

few
75

being delivered?
1525 1223

And he said to
3588 4728 4439

them,
3754 4396

apoktenousa touV

3588

Jerusalem,
2532 3036

Jerusalem,
3588

the one killing

649

the
4314 1473

13:24 agwnizesqe eiselqein dia

thn stenhV pulhV oti

Struggle
4183

to enter
1473

through the narrow gate,

1525

for

profhtaV kai liqobolousa touV

apestalmenouV proV authn

polloi legw

3004

umin

2212

zhthsousin

eiselqein

2532

kai

3756

prophets, and stoning

4212

the ones being sent

3588 5043-1473

to
3739

her.
5158

ouk

many,

I say

to you,

will seek

to enter,

and

will not

posakiV

2309

hqelhsa episunaxai ta tekna sou

1996

on

tropon

How often I wanted to assemble

your children in the manner

112
orniV
3733 3588 1438

L O U K A S
thn eauthV
3555

13:35
2532 5119 756

nossian upo
863 1473

5259

3588 4420

taV pterugaV kai

3588 3624-1473

2532

3778-5117

toutw topon
5117

kai tote arxh 14:10 all'

235

3326 152

met' aiscunhV ton

3752

3588

escaton

2078

a hen gathers
3756-2309

her own nest

13:35 idou
1473 2400

under her wings,

afietai umin
3364

and

place to this one! and then you begin with shame

topon katecein
2722

[2the 3last

ouk hqelhsate

oikoV umwn

otan

2564

klhqhV
5117 2443 3752

you wanted it not.

erhmoV ewV an
3588 2193 302 2048 3004-1161

Behold, [2is left 3to you

umin oti
3754

1your house]

4place 1to take].

4198

But in

whenever you should be invited, place, that whenever

1473

legw de hxh
2064 2240

ou mh
2036

1473-1492

me idhte
2127

poreuqeiV elqh
2064

377

anapese eiV ton escaton topon ina otan

1519 3588 2078

desolate. And I say to you that, In no way shall you behold me,
ote
1722 3686 3753

having gone, recline

3588

the last
2564

eiphte
2962

euloghmenoV

o
5384

keklhkwV

se

2036

eiph

until whenever it should come when you should say, Being blessed
o ercomenoV en onomati kuriou

[4should come
1473

1the one
4320

2having invited
511

3you],
5119

he should say
estai
1510.8.3

soi

file
1799

prosanabhqi anwteron tote

is the one coming

in

the name of the Lord.

to you, O friend, ascend

1473-1391

higher!
3588

Then there will be

1473

CHAPTER 14
Jesus Heals on the Sabbath
14:1
3624-5100 2068 2532 1096 1722 3588 2064-1473 1519

soi doxa

enwpion
3588 5312

twn o uywn
5312 1438

4873

sunanakeimenwn
5013

soi

glory to you in the presence of the ones reclining together with you.
14:11 oti paV
3754 3956

eauton tapeinwqhsetai kai 14:12 elege de

3004

2532

For every one

3588

exalting himself shall be humbled; and

1438

kai

egeneto
758

en
3588

tw
*

elqein auton eiV

And it came to pass in

oikon tinoV
740 3588

his coming
4521

into

5013

tapeinwn eauton uywqhsetai

2564

the one humbling himself shall be exalted.

2532 3588

And he said
4160

twn

arcontwn twn
1510.7.6 3906

Farisaiwn sabbatw

a certain house of the rulers

2532 1473

of the Pharisees closely watching

1715

on a Sabbath
1473

kai tw
712

keklhkoti
2228 1173

1473

auton otan
5455 3588

3752

poihV
5384-1473 3366

fagein arton kai autoi hsan parathroumenoi auton

14:2
1473

also to the one having invited him,

ariston h deipnon mh
3361

Whenever you should make

mhde

to eat

bread, that they

444-5100

were

him. him.
2532

fwnei touV filouV sou

4773-1473 3366 1069

2532 2400

kai idou
2532 611

anqrwpoV tiV hn
3588 *

1510.7.3 5203

udrwpikoV emprosqen autou

a dinner or
3588 80-1473

supper,
3366

do not call
3588

your friends, nor [2neighbors

2532

And behold, a certain man was

14:3 kai apokriqeiV o

dropsical
2036

before

touV adelfouV sou mhde touV suggeneiV sou mhde geitonaV

IhsouV eipe proV touV nomikouV

4314 3588 3544

kai

your brethren, nor

4145

your relatives, nor

2532 1473 1473-479

And responding
*

Jesus
exesti

spoke to
3588 4521

the legal experts and

2323

plousiouV mhpote

3379

kai autoi se antikaleswsi 14:13

376 235

kai

FarisaiouV legwn ei

3004

1487 1832

tw sabbatw
2390

qerapeuein
1473

1rich]!
1096

lest at any time also they

1473-468

invite you in return, and

all'
3752

Pharisees,
14:4 oi de
630

saying, Is

it allowed
2532 1949

[2on the Sabbath 1to cure]?

auton kai
5100 2532

genhtai

soi antapodoma

otan

3588-1161 2270

hsucasan kai epilabomenoV iasato

2532 611 4314 1473 2036

there should be
4160

a recompense to you.
2564

But
anaphrouV

whenever
5560

But they were still. And taking hold,

apelusen

he healed him, them,

1706

and

poihV

1403

dochn

kalei

4434

ptwcouV

cwlouV

14:5 kai apokriqeiV proV autouV eipe

tinoV
2532 3756

you make
5185

a banquet,

call

the poor,
1510.8.2

maimed,
3754 3756-2192

lame,

dismissed him.
1473

And responding to
2228 1016

he said, Which

tuflouV

14:14 kai makarioV esh

2532 3107

oti ouk ecousin

1473

umwn onoV
2112

3688

h
385-1473

bouV eiV

1519

5421

frear empeseitai kai ouk th hmera tou

3588 4521

blind!
467

And blessed
1473

you will be, for they do not have

467-1063

of you having a donkey or ox

euqewV 14:6 kai
3778 2532

[2into 3a well 1that falls], and not

1722 3588 2250

antapodounai
1722 3588 386

soi
3588

antapodoqhsetai gar

soi

anaspasei auton en
3756

sabbatou
1473 4314

anything to recompense to you; for it shall be recompensed to you

en th anastasei twn
1342

immediately will pull him up

ouk
2480

on the day
470

of the Sabbath?
proV

dikaiwn

iscusan antapokriqhnai autw

in

the resurrection of the just.

And they were not able

tauta

to answer

to him as to
14:15

The Parable of the Great Supper

191-1161

these things.

akousaV de

5100

tiV
2036 1473

3588

twn

And having heard,

a certain one
3107

of the ones
3739

The Parable of the Wedding Feast

14:7 elege de
1907 3004-1161 4314

4873 3850

sunanakeimenwn
2068

3778

tauta eipen autw

1722 3588 932

makarioV oV

proV touV
3588

3588

2564

keklhmenouV parabolhn
1586

reclining together with these, said

fagetai ariston en
712

to him, Blessed is the one who

3588 2316

And he spoke to
epecwn
4459

the ones being invited a parable,

4411

th basileia tou qeou

14:16 o de
3173

3588-1161

pwV

taV 14:8

prwtoklisiaV

exelegonto

3004

legwn

shall eat dinner

2036

in

the kingdom
4160

of God.
1173

And he
2532

giving heed
4314

how

[2the

3first places
otan
3752 2564

1they chose],

saying
5259

eipen autw

1473

anqrwpoV tiV epoihse deipnon mega

2532 649 3588 1401-1473

444-5100

kai
3588

proV

1473

autouV

klhqhV

upo

said
2564

to him, A certain man made

4183

[2supper 1a great], and his servant

2564

to
5100

them,
1519

Whenever
1062

you should be invited

2625

by
1519

ekalese pollouV 14:17 kai apesteile ton doulou autou th

tinoV
3588

eiV
4411

gamouV
3379

3361

mh mhpote

katakliqhV
1784

eiV

invited
5610

many.
1173

And he sent
2036 3588

at the
2064

anyone to
thn

wedding feasts, you should not lie down

entimoteroV

in

wra tou oti hdh

1520 3868 3754 2235

3588

deipnou eipein toiV

keklhmenoiV ercesqe 14:18 kai

2532

prwtoklisian

hour of the supper,

to say

to the ones being invited, Come!

hrxanto
1473 68 756 575

the

first place,
2564

lest at any time

5259 1473

a more important one than

14:9 kai elqwn
2532 2064

etoima esti
3956

2092-1510.2.3

3956

panta o

apo

1473 1510.3

sou h
3588

keklhmenoV up' autou

for already [2is prepared 1all].

miaV paraiteisqai panteV
59 3588 4413 1325

And they began by

prwtoV eipen autw
2036

you might be invited

o
1473

by
2564

him;
2046

and having come,

erei
1473

agron
2065

se

2532

kai

1473

auton kalesaV

soi

doV

one to ask pardon all of them. The first

hgorasa kai ecw
1473 2192 2532 2192 318

said
2532 1492

to him, [2a field

1473

the one [2you 3and 4him

1having invited] shall say to you, Give

anagkhn exelqein
2532

1831

kai idein auton erwtw

1I bought], and I have a necessity to go forth and to see it; 13:34 CP adds episunagei gathers.
se ece
1473 3868

I ask
2201

me

parhthmenon

14:19 kai eteroV

2087

2036

eipe zeugh

you, Have me pardoned!

And another said, [3teams

14:20
1016

L U K E
59

113
3778

bown
1473 2192

hgorasa pente kai poreuomai dokimasai auta erwtw

4002

2532 4198

1381

1473

2065

oti

3754

outoV o
1615

3588 444

anqrwpoV hrxato oikodomein kai ouk

756

3618

2532

3756

4of oxen 1I bought 2five], and I go

se ece
1473 3868

to try
2532 2087

them; I ask
2036 1135

that, This
2480

man

began
14:31 h
935 2228 5100

to build,
935

and was not

4198

me parhthmenon
2532 1223

14:20 kai eteroV eipe gunaika

iscusen ektelesai

tiV

basileuV poreuomenoV

you, Have me pardoned!

eghma
2532 1060

And another said, [2a wife

3778

able
4820

to complete.
2087

Or what king
1519 4171 3780

going
2523

kai dia
3854

touto ou

3756

1410

dunamai elqein

2064

sumbalein
4412 528 1011

eterw

basilei eiV polemon ouci

kaqisaV
5505

1I married], and on account of this

14:21 kai paragenomenoV o

I am not able
518

to come.
3588

to engage with another king

prwton bouleuetai ei

in

war,
1722

does not sit

1176

3588 1401-1565

douloV ekeinoV aphggeile tw

1487 1415-1510.2.3

dunatoV estin en

deka ciliasin

And [2having come

2962-1473

1that servant],
5119

reported

to
3588

first to meet

to consult
3588

if
3326

he is able
1501 5505

with ten
2064 1909

thousand
1473

kuriw autou

3778

tauta

tote

3710

orgisqeiV
1831 5030

apanthsai tw
1490

meta eikosi ciliadwn ercomenw ep'

2089 4206 1473

auton

his master
3617

these things. Then being provoked to anger, the

2036 3588 1401-1473

the one with twenty thousand coming

autou ontoV
4314 1510.6

against him?
4242

oikodespothV
3588 4113

eipe tw doulw autou exelqe

tacewV eiV
4434

1519

14:32 ei de mhge eti porrw

649

presbeian
3779 3767

master of the house said to

2532 4505

his servant,
3588 4172

Go forth quickly into

2532 3588

But if not, still [3at a distance 1of his 2being], [2an embassy
aposteilaV
3956 2065

taV plateiaV kai rumaV thV

polewV kai touV ptwcouV

erwta ta umwn oV

3588

proV eirhnhn

1515

14:33 outwV oun

the squares
2532 376

and streets of the city,

2532 5560 2532 5185

and the
1521

poor
5602

1having sent], he asks the terms for

paV
1438 1537 1473

peace.
657

So
3956 3588

then,

kai anaphrouV kai cwlouV kai tuflouV eisagage wde

ex

3739 3756

ouk
3756

apotassetai pasi toiV

and maimed
14:22 kai
5613 2532 2036

and lame
3588 1401

and blind
2962

bring
1096

here!

every one of
eautou

you
5224

who does not send away

ou
1410

to all the things

3101

eipen o

douloV
2089

kurie

gegonen 14:23 kai eiV

2443 2532 2036

uparcousin
3588 217

dunatai mou einai

1473-1510.1

maqhthV

And [3said 1the 2servant], O master, it has taken place

wV
2004

he himself possesses,
14:34 kalon
2570

is not able
1437-1161 3588 217

to be my
3471

disciple.

epetaxaV
2962

2532

kai eti
4314

5117-1510.2.3

topoV esti
1831

eipen
2532

to alaV ean de to alaV mwranqh

as
3588

you ordered, and still there is place.

kurioV proV ton doulon exelqe
2532 315 1525 3588 1401

And [3said
1519 3588 3598

[2is good
1722 5100

1Salt], but if
741

the salt

should become insipid,

3777 1519 1093

taV odouV kai

en tini
1519 2874

artuqhsetai
2111-1510.2.3 1854

14:35 oute
906

eiV ghn
1473

3777

oute

1the 2master] to
5418

the servant, Go forth into the ways

eiselqein ina
1473 1072

and

by what means shall it be seasoned?

eiV koprian euqeton estin exw

Neither for earth, nor

ballousin auto o
3588

fragmouV kai anagkason

gemisqh
3762

fences,
o

and compel them to enter!

14:24 legw gar umin
3004-1063

that [2should be filled

oti
3754

for manure is it fit,

2192 3775 191 191

but outside they throw it.

The one

3588 3624-1473

oikoV mou

oudeiV

3588

twn
1473

ecwn wta akouein akouetw

1my house].
435-1565

For I say
3588 2564

to you that, Not one

1089

having ears to hear let him hear!

andrwn ekeinwn twn

keklhmenwn

geusetai mou

of those men,
3588 1173

of the ones having been invited, shall taste of my

CHAPTER 15
The Parable of the Lost Sheep
15:1 hsan de
1510.7.6-1161 1448 1473 3956 3588 5057

tou deipnou

supper.

eggizonteV autw panteV oi

191 1473

telwnai

Cost of Discipleship
14:25 suneporeuonto de autw ocloi
4848-1161 1473 3793 4183

And were approaching to him all

2532 3588 268

the tax collectors

2532 1234

polloi
1536

kai oi
3588 *

amartwloi akouein autou

15:2 kai
3004

diegogguzon
3754 3778

And going with

2532 4762

him
1473

[2multitudes 1were great];

14:26 ei tiV ercetai
2064

and the sinners

oi Farisaioi kai
4327 2532

to hear
3588 1122

him.

And [6complained
outoV
1473

kai strafeiV
4314

2036

eipe

4314

proV autouV

oi

grammateiV legonteV oti

and having turned he said to

proV me kai ou
1473 2532 3756 3404

them,
3588 3962-1473

If anyone comes
2532 3588 3384

1the 2Pharisees 3and 4the 5scribes],

268

saying
2532

that, This one

autoiV

misei ton patera autou kai thn mhtera

amartwlouV

prosdecetai

kai

4906

sunesqiei

to and
79

me, and does not detest

2532 3588 5043

his father
2532 3588 5590 80

and brothers
3756-1410

mother,
2532 3588

[2sinners
15:3 eipe de 15:4 tiV
622 5100 2036-1161

1favorably receives],
4314 1473

and

eats with

them.
3004

2532 3588 1135

kai thn gunaika kai ta tekna

kai touV adelfouV kai taV

proV autouV thn parabolhn tauthn legwn

3588 3850-3778

wife

and

children, and his own life,

2532 3748 3756

and
1473

And he spoke to
anqrwpoV ex
444

them
1537 1473 2192

this parable,
1540

saying,
4263

adelfaV eti de

2089-1161 2532 3588 1438

kai thn eautou yuchn ou dunatai 14:27 kai ostiV ou

941

mou
3588

umwn ecwn

ekaton

probata kai
1767

2532

sisters,
3101

and still also

1510.1

he is not able [2my

bastazei ton
1410 1473-1510.1

What man
apolesaV en
1722 3588 2048

of
ex

you,

having a hundred sheep,

3588 1767.3

and nine
2193

1520 1537 1473

maqhthV einai

autwn ou kataleipei ta enenhkonta ennea

3756-2641

3disciple 1to be].

4716-1473 2532 2064

And whosoever does not bear

3694 1473 3756

having lost one of

en th erhmw
1473

them, leaves not

2532 4198 1909

the ninty
3588 622

stauron autou kai ercetai opisw mou ou

dunatai mou einai

kai poreuetai epi to

2532 2147

apolwloV ewV
1909 3588

his cross,
3101

and come

after

me, is not able

2309 4444 3618

to be my

in
2147

the wilderness, and goes

after the one being lost, until

2007

maqhthV 14:28 tiV gar ex umwn qelwn purgon oikodomhsai

5100-1063 1537 1473

eurh
5606-1438

auto 15:5 kai eurwn

5463

epitiqhsin epi touV

1519 3588 3624

disciple.
3780

For who of you

4412 2523 5585

wanting [2a tower 1to build],

3588 1160 1487

he should find it?

wmouV eautou
4779

And having found, he places it upon

cairwn 15:6 kai elqwn
2532 3588 1069 2532 2064

ouci
3588

prwton kaqisaV yhfizei thn dapanhn ei

ecei

2192

eiV ton oikon

3004 1473

not having first

ta
4314 535

sat down to tally completion?

2532 3361 2480

the expense, sees if he has

5087

his own shoulders, rejoicing.

sugkalei
4796 3588 5384

And having come unto the house,

proV apartismon
2310

14:29 ina mhpote iscuontoV ektelesai

1702 1473 1615

2443 3379

qentoV
3956

touV filouV kai touV geitonaV legwn autoiV

1473 3754 2147

the things for

1473

that lest at any time having set

panteV
3004

he calls together the friends and the neighbors, saying to them,

sugcarhte
622

autou qemelion

kai mh
756

moi oti euron 15:7 legw umin

3004 1473

3588 4263-1473

to

probaton mou to

3588

its
3588

foundation, and not being able to complete it, all

2334

Rejoice along with me! for I found

apolwloV oti
3754 3779

my sheep,
outwV cara estai
5479 1510.8.3

the one

oi

qewrounteV arxwntai

empaizein autw 14:30 legonteV

the ones viewing

should begin to mock

him,

saying

being lost.

I say to you that thus

[2joy 1there will be]

114
1722 3588 3772

L O U K A S
tw ouranw epi eni amartwlw metanoounti h
1909 1520 268 3340 2228 1909

15:8
4198

en

epi

15:18 anastaV
2046

450

poreusomai proV ton patera mou kai

4314

3588 3962-1473

2532

in

the heaven over one sinner

1767 1342 3748

repenting,
3756

than over
2192

Having risen up, I will go

erw
1799 1473

to
1519

my father,
3588 3772

and
2532

1767.3

enenhkonta ennea dikaioiV oitineV

ou

5532

creian ecousi

autw
1473

3962

pater

hmarton eiV

264

ton ouranon kai

ninty
3341

nine

just

ones who [2no 3need

1have]

I will say to him, O father, I sinned

enwpion sou 15:19 kai ouketi
2532 3765

unto the
1510.2.1 514

heaven,
2564

and

metanoiaV

eimi

axioV

klhqhnai 15:20 kai

2532

for repentance.

before
5207-1473

you;
4160

and no longer am I
1473 5613 1520 3588 3407-1473

worthy to be called And

autou

The Parable of the Lost Coin

15:8 h
622 2228 5100

uioV sou poihson me wV ena twn misqiwn sou

1176 1437

tiV

1135

gunh
1520

1406

dracmaV
3780 680

ecousa deka
3088

2192

your son; make

450

me as
2064

one

of your hirelings! his father.

ean

Or
apolesh
3588 3614

what woman [3drachmas 1having 2ten], if

1406

anastaV
3112

hlqe
566

4314

proV ton patera autou eti de

1492 1473

3588 3962-1473

2089-1161 1473

dracmhn mian ouci

2532 2212 1960

aptei lucnon kai saroi

2147

2532 4563

having risen up, he went to

makran
2532 4697

And still he
3588 3962-1473

she should lose [2drachma 1one], does not light a lamp, and sweeps
thn oikian kai zhtei epimelwV ewV otou 15:9 kai
1069 2532 2147 2193 3748

apecontoV eiden

auton o

pathr autou

[2far at a distance 1being],

kai esplagcnisqh
5137-1473 2532 2705

[2beheld 3him
2532 5143 1968

1his father],
1909 3588

eurh
3588 5384

the house, and seeks carefully until whenever she should find it?
eurousa
3004 4779

kai dramwn epepesen epi

ton
1161

sugkaleitai
4796

taV filaV kai taV

1473

2532 3588

and was moved with compassion, and running fell

trachlon autou kai katefilhsen auton
1473

upon
2036

And having found, she calls together the friends and

geitonaV
1406

15:21 eipe
3588 3772

de

legousa sugcarhte
3739 622

moi oti
3779 3004

3754 2147

euron

3588

his neck,
1473

and kissed
3588

him.
hmarton eiV
1510.2.1 514 264 1519

[4said 1And
ton ouranon kai
5207-1473 2532

thn
5479

neighbors, saying,
dracmhn hn

Rejoice along with me! for Thus

3588 2316

I found the
1473

autw
1799

5207

uioV

3962

pater

5to him 2the 3son], O father, I sinned

enwpion sou kai ouketi
1473 2532 3765

unto the heaven,

2564

and

apwlesa
3588 32

15:10 outwV legw umin

cara

drachma
1096

which I lost.
1799

I say

to you, joy

eimi

axioV

klhqhnai

uioV sou

ginetai
3340

enwpion twn aggelwn tou qeou

1909 1520 268

before
2036

you, and no longer am I

1161 3588 3962

worthy to be called your son.

1627

epi eni amartwlw

takes place before

metanoounti

the angels

of God over one sinner

15:22 eipe de
3588 4749

pathr proV touV doulouV autou exenegkate

4314 3588 1401-1473

[4said 1But 2the 3father] to

thn stolhn
3588 4413

his servants,
2532 1746 1473

Bring forth
2532 1325

repenting.

thn prwthn

kai endusate auton kai

dote

the [2apparel

1foremost], and put it on

2532 5266

him!

And give

The Parable of the Lost Son

15:11 eipe de
2036 2036-1161

1146 2532

daktulion eiV thn ceira autou kai upodhmata eiV touV podaV

1519 3588 5495-1473

1519 3588 4228

anqrwpoV tiV eice duo uiouV 15:12 kai

1473 3588

444-5100

2192 1417 5207 3962

a ring

for
2532 5342

his hand,

and sandals
3588 4618

for the feet!

2380

And he said, A certain man had two sons.

eipen o to
3588 3501

And
1325 1473

15:23 kai enegkanteV

2532 2068 2165

3588 3448

ton moscon ton siteuton qusate

newteroV autwn
3313 3588

tw
3776

3962

patri pater
2532 1244

doV moi
1473

And having brought the [2calf

kai fagonteV eufranqwmen

1well fed], sacrifice it!

15:24 oti outoV o
3754 3778 3588 5207-1473

[4said 1the 2younger 3of them] to the father, O father, give to me

3588 1911

uioV mou

epiballon meroV thV

ousiaV kai dieilen

2250 4863

autoiV ton

3588

and eating

we should be merry;
2532 622-1510.7.3

for this
2532 2147

my son
2532

the assigned
979

part

of the wealth. And he divided to them the days [4having gathered

1519

3498-1510.7.3 2532 326 756 2165

nekroV hn kai anezhse hrxanto

4245

kai apolwlwV hn kai eureqh

1510.7.3 1161

kai

bion

15:13 kai met' ou pollaV hmeraV sunagagwn

2532 3326 3756 4183

was dead, and is revived; and he was lost,

eufrainesqai 15:25 hn
1722 68

and was found. And

3588 5207 1473

livelihood.
apanta o
537 3588

And after not many

3501

de

uioV autou o

3588

newteroV uioV
1287

5207

589

apedhmhsen
3588 3776-1473

eiV
2198

5561

cwran
811

they began to be merry.

presbuteroV en agrw

[5was 1And
2532 5613 2064

4son 2his
1448

5all
3117

1the 2younger
2532 1563

3son], traveled abroad unto a place

aswtwV
3042

kai wV ercomenoV hggise

makran kai ekei dieskorpise thn ousian autou zwn

3elder]
3588

in
3614

the field. And as

hkouse
191 4858

[2coming

1he approached]
2532

afar,

and there dispersed

1159 1161 1473

his wealth
autou panta egeneto
3956 1096

living carnally.
limoV
5302

th

oikia

sumfwniaV

kai
4441

5525

corwn

15:14 dapanhsantoV de

to the

house,

he heard

the harmony of sound

1520 3588 3816

and

dancers.

[3spending
2478 2596

1And 2he] that place;

all,
2532 1473

there became [2famine

756

15:26 kai proskalesamenoV ena twn

2532 4341

paidwn epunqaneto eipen o

1473

iscuroV kata thn cwran ekeinhn kai autoV hrxato ustereisqai

3588 5561-1565

And having called on

5100

one of the servants, he inquired about

15:27 o de
3588-1161 2036

1a strong] in
15:15 kai
5561-1565 2532 4198

and he
1520

began to fail.
3588

ti
3588

1510.4-3778

eih tauta
2240

autw oti pathr sou

1473-618

3754

3588

poreuqeiV

2853

ekollhqh eni

twn
3588

4177

politwn thV
68-1473

what these things may be.

80-1473

And

he said to him that,

3588 3962-1473 3588

And having gone, he cleaved to one of the citizens

cwraV ekeinhV kai epemyen auton
2532 3992-1473 1519

adelfoV sou hkei

3448

2532 2380

kai equsen oti

3754 5198

ton

eiV

touV agrouV autou

Your brother is come, and [2sacrificed

moscon ton siteuton
3588 4618

1your father] the

auton apelaben hqelen eiselqein
2309 1525

of that place;
1006 5519

and he sent him forth into

15:16 kai
3588 2769 2532 1937

his field
1072

ugiainonta
2532 3756

boskein coirouV

epequmei
3739 2068

gemisai thn hsqion

1519 1438 3588

3588

[2calf
3710-1161

1well fed]; for

being in health he recovered him.

kai ouk

to graze
2836-1473

swine.
575

And he was desiring to fill

twn keratiwn wn oi de

15:28 wrgisqh de
3588

koilian autou apo

And he was provoked to anger, and did not want

o
3767

to enter.
1473

his belly
5519

from the
2532 3762 1325

husks
1473

which [3were eating 1the

15:17 eiV
3407

oun

3962-1473

pathr autou exelqwn apokriqeiV eipe

1473 2532 3763 2036 3588

1831

3870

parekalei auton

coiroi
2064

kai oudeiV edidou autw

eauton

1161

Then his father

15:29 o de eth
2094 1398 3588-1161 611

having come forth comforted

tw
3962

him.

2swine], and no one gave

elqwn
4052 2036

to him.

[3to 4himself 1And

misqioi
3588

patri idou

2400

5118

tosauta
3928

eipen
740

4214

posoi

tou patroV mou

3962-1473

And

responding he said to the father, Behold, so many

1785-1473

2having come], he said, How many hirelings

perisseuousin artwn
1473-1161 3042

of my father
622

douleuw soi kai oudepote entolhn sou

parhlqon

egw de limw

apollumai

years I served you, and at no time [2your command 1passed by];

abound

of bread loaves, but I

with hunger perish?

15:30
2532 1473

L U K E
3763 1325

115
2532 1867 3588 2962

kai emoi oudepote edwkaV

2165

erifon ina meta twn filwn mou

2056

2443 3326

3588 5384-1473

3589

ogdohkonta 16:8 kai ephnesen o

kurioV

3588 3623

ton oikonomon thV uioi tou

5457

3588

and to me at no time did you give a kid, that with

eufranqw 15:30 ote de
1473 3588 979 3753-1161 3588 5207-1473

my friends
3778

eighty!
93

And [3praised 1the 2master] the [2manager

3754 5430

uioV sou
2064

outoV o
2380

3588

adikiaV
165-3778

oti fronimwV
5429

4160

epoihsen oti oi
5228 3588 5207

3754 3588 5207 3588

I should be glad.
2719

And when
3326

[2your son 1this], the one

4204

1unrighteous] for [2with practicality 1he acted]. For the sons

aiwnoV toutou fronimwteroi uper touV uiouV tou
3588

katafagwn sou ton bion

meta pornwn hlqen equsaV

4618

fwtoV

devouring
1473

your
3448

livelihood with harlots, came, you sacrificed

3588

of this eon
1519 3588 1074

are more practical than the

3588 1438

sons
2504

of the light
1473-3004

autw
1473

3588

ton moscon ton siteuton

15:31 o de ei

3588-1161

2036

eipen

eiV thn genean

thn eautwn
5384

1510.2.6

eisi
1537

16:9 kagw umin legw

for him the

autw
3588 5043

[2calf
1473 3842

1well fed].
pantote
3326-1473

And

he said
kai panta

[2in
4160

4generation
1438

3their own 1are].

filouV ek
1587

And I say to you,

3588 3126

teknon su
1699

met emou
2165-1161

1510.2.2 2532 3956

poihsate eautoiV

tou mamwna thV

1209

3588

to him, Child,
ta ema

you at all times [2with me 1are];

4674-1510.2.3

and all
2532 5463

Make
93

to yourselves friends from out of the mammon of the

ina otan
4633 2443 3752

sa estin

15:32 eufranqhnai de kai carhnai

adikiaV
1519

ekleiphte dexwntai 16:10 o

3588 4103

1473

umaV
1722

the things of mine are yours.

edei
1163

But to be merry and rejoice

3778 3498-1510.7.3 2532 326

unrighteous, that whenever you fail,

eiV
3588 166

they should receive you

pistoV
2532

oti o

3754 3588 80-1473

adelfoV sou outoV nekroV hn kai anezhse

taV aiwniouV skhnaV

en en

is necessary; for
2532 622-1510.7.3

[2your brother 1this] was dead, and is revived;

2532 2147

into the eternal

1646

tents.
4183

The one trustworthy in

4103-1510.2.3

kai apolwlwV hn kai eureqh

elacistw kai

2532

1722

en

pollw pistoV esti

kai o

3588

1722

and he was lost,

and is found.

the least
1646

also in
94

much
2532

is trustworthy; and the one [2in

94-1510.2.3

CHAPTER 16
The Parable of the Unrighteous Manager
16:1
444-5100 3004-1161 2532 4314 3588 3101-1473

elacistw adikoV kai en pollw adikoV estin 3the least 1unjust] also [2in 3much 1is unjust].
3767

1722 4183

16:11 ei

1487

If

oun
3588

1722 3588 94

en

tw

adikw mamwna
5100 1473

3126

4103

pistoi
4100

3756-1096

ouk egenesqe 16:12 kai

3756-1096 2532 1487

then in
to en
228

the

unjust mammon [2trustworthy 1you were not],

umin
4103

elege de

kai

proV

touV
3623

maqhtaV autou

And he said
anqrwpoV tiV hn
1225 1510.7.3 4145

also

to
3739 2192

his disciples,
2532 3778

alhqinon tiV tw
245

pisteusei pistoi

ei

[4the 5true
1722 3588

1who 3to you 2will trust]?

allotriw
5100

And if
3588

plousioV oV

eicen oikonomon kai outoV

A certain man was

dieblhqh
1473

rich,
5613 1287

who had wasting

a manager; and this one

3588 5224-1473

ouk egenesqe
3762 3610

to

in
5212

that which is a strangers [2trustworthy 1you were not],

tiV
1473

autw

wV

diaskorpizwn ta
2036 1473

uparconta autou

was accused by him as

16:2 kai fwnhsaV
4012 2532 5455

his possessions.
5100

umeteron
1410 1417

umin
1398

1325

dwsei
2228-1063

16:13 oudeiV oikethV

1473

auton eipen autw

3588 3056

ti

3778

touto akouw

191

[4your own 1who 3to you 2will give]?

dunatai dusi kurioiV douleuein h gar
2962

No
3588 1520 3404

servant

And having called him,

peri
3756 1473 591

he said to him, What is this I hear

3588 3622

ton ena mishsei

2532 3588

is able

[2two 3masters 1to serve]; for either the one he will detest,
25 2228 1520

sou apodoV ton logon

thV oikonomiaV sou

2532 3588 2087 2087 2706

concerning you? Render

ou de
1063

a reckoning
eti
2089 3621

of your management;
16:3 eipe
2036

kai ton eteron agaphsei

enoV anqexetai
2316 1398

472

kai tou

gar en

1410

and the other other disdain.

3126

he will love; or
3756

one he will hold to, and the

1410

dunhsh eautw
851 3588

oikonomein
5100 4160

[3not 1for 2you are] able any more to manage.

1161 1722 1438

[4said
oti o
4626 3754 3588

eterou katafronhsei ou mamwna

191

dunasqe qew
3778-3956

douleuein kai

2532

3623

You are not able

1161

[2God 1to serve] and

2532 3588 *

oikonomoV ti
3588 3622

poihsw
575

1And 5to 6himself 2the 3manager], What shall I do, for

2962-1473

16:14 hkouon de
5224

tauta panta
2532 1592

kai oi
1473

Farisaioi
2532

kurioV mou afaireitai thn oikonomian

ap'

1473

mammon.
5366

[6heard 1And 7all these things and they derided

1510.2.5 3588

2the 3Pharisees him.

1438

emou skaptein 16:4 egnwn

1097

my master
3756

removes

the management from me? [4to dig

1871

filarguroi
2036

uparconteV kai exemukthrizon auton 16:15 kai

1473

ouk
5100

2480

iscuw
4160

epaitein aiscunomai

153

5fond of money 4being],

eipen
1799 1473

And yourselves

1I am not 2strong 3enough]; to beg

ti poihsw ina
1209 2443

I am ashamed.
3179

I know
3588

autoiV
3588 444

umeiV este

oi

1344

dikaiounteV eautouV
3588 2588-1473

otan

3752

he said to them, You before men,

are

the ones justifying but God knows

metastaqw
1473 1519 3588 3624-1473

thV

what I shall do that whenever [3should be changed over 1the

3622

enwpion twn anqrwpwn o

3754 3588 1722 444

3588 1161 2316 1097

de qeoV ginwskei taV kardiaV umwn

your hearts.
1799

oikonomiaV
2532 4341

dexwntai
1520

me eiV touV oikouV autwn

2management], that they shall receive me into

16:5 kai proskalesamenoV ena ekaston twn
4214 1538 3588

their houses.
5533

oti to en anqrwpoiV uyhlon

5308

946

bdelugma

enwpion tou
2193 *

3588

For the [2in 3men

2316

1lofty thing] [2an abomination 3before

3588 3551

crewfeiletwn
3784

And calling on
3588 2962-1438

[2one 1each]
3588 4413

of the debtors
ofeileiV
943 3588

qeou estin

1510.2.3

16:16 o

nomoV kai oi profhtai

3588 2316 2097

2532 3588 4396

ewV Iwannou

tou kuriou eautou elege tw

2962-1473

3004

4God 1is].
575

The law

and the prophets were until John.

euaggelizetai 16:17 eukopwteron de
2123-1161

prwtw poson
1540

tw

of his master, he said to the first,

kuriw mou 16:6 o de
1473 3588-1161 2036

How much do you owe

batouV elaiou
1637

apo

5119 3588 932

tote h

basileia tou qeou

1519

From then the kingdom

2532 3956

of God is announced as good news,

971

eipen

ekaton

my master?
2532 2036

And
1209

he said, A hundred baths

1473 3588 1121 2532 2523

of olive oil.
5030

kai paV
1510.2.3 3588

eiV
3772

1473

authn biazetai

and every one [2into 3it

esti ton

1forces].
3928

But easier
2228 3588

kai eipen autw

1125 4004

dexai sou to
1899

gramma kai kaqisaV tacewV

And he said to him, Take your

grayon penthkonta 16:7 epeita

invoice, and sitting,

2087

quickly
1473-1161

ouranon kai thn ghn

2762

2532 3588 1093

parelqein
3956

h o

tou

eterw
2036

2036

it is
3551

for the heaven

1520

and the earth to pass away, than [4of the

4098

eipen
1540

su de

write
4214

fifty!
3784

Thereupon to another he said, And you,

3588-1161

nomou mian

keraian pesein

16:18 paV

3588 630

apoluwn

poson
4621

ofeileiV
2532 3004

o de
1473

eipen

ekaton

2884

5law

1for one 2dot

3to fall].

Every one

divorcing

korouV
2532 1125

how much do you owe? And

sitou kai legei autw

he said, A hundred cors

3588 1121

1209-1473

dexai sou to

gramma kai grayon

16:10 Ald. oligw little.

of grain. And he says to him, You take the invoice, and write

116
3588 1135-1473

L O U K A S
2532 1060 2087

16:19
1519

thn gunaika autou kai gamwn

eteran
575

3431

moiceuei
435

2532

kai
1060

ina pemyhV auton 16:28 ecw gar ina mh

931 2443 3361 2532 2192-1063 4002 80

2443 3992-1473

eiV

3588 3624

ton oikon tou patroV mou

3588 3962-1473

his wife,
3956

and marrying another, commits adultery; and

apolelumenhn apo androV gamwn

that you should send him forth unto the house

3704 1263

of my father.
1473

paV

3588 630

pente adelfouV opwV diamarturhtai autoiV

every one
3431

[2one being divorced 3from 4a husband 1marrying],

For I have five

kai
1473

brothers, so that he should testify to them,

2064 1519 3588 5117-3778

moiceuei

autoi elqwsin
3004 1473 *

eiV

ton topon touton thV

3588

commits adultery.

that [3not 4also 1they 2should] come unto

this place
ecousi
2192 *

The Rich Man and Lazarus

16:19 anqrwpoV de
444 1161 5100

basanou plousioV kai

2532

16:29 legei autw Abraam

191 1473

Mwsea kai eipen

3780

2532

tiV

1510.7.3 4145

of torment.
3588 4396

[3says 1And 2Abraham], They have Moses and

3588-1161 2036

hn
2165

[3man
1737 4209

1And 2a certain] was

2532 1040

rich,
2596-2250

and

touV profhtaV akousatwsan autwn 16:30 o de

ouci
4314

the prophets, let them hear

3962

them!
3498

But

he said, No,
4198

enedidusketo porfuran kai busson eufrainomenoV kaq hmeran

dressed in
2988

purple

and linen,
4434

being merry
1161

daily
1510.7.3

pater
1473

Abraam
3340

235

all' ean tiV apo nekrwn poreuqh proV

1437 5100 575

lamprwV

16:20 ptwcoV
* 3739 906

de

5100

O father Abraham; but

autouV metanohsousin

if

one from the dead should go to

2036-1161 1473

tiV

hn

and glowing.
3686

[4poor man 1And 3a certain 2there was],

ebeblhto proV ton
4314 3588 4440-1473

16:31 eipe de
191

autw
3761

1487 *

ei

MwsewV

them,

they shall repent.

3756

And he said to him, If

akouousin oude

Moses one from

onomati LazaroV oV

pulwna autou

2532 3588 4396

by name Lazarus,
1669

who was laid

2532 1937

at
5526

his gatehouse,
575 3588

kai twn profhtwn ouk

1437 5100 1537

ean tiV ek

and the prophets

3498

they did not hear,

3982

not even if

hlkwmenoV

16:21 kai epiqumwn cortasqhnai apo twn

one having sores,

5589

and desiring
4098 575

to be filled
3588

from the
4145

nekrwn anasth

450

peisqhsontai

yiciwn twn
235

3588

piptontwn apo thV trapezhV tou

3588 5132

the dead should rise up will they be yielded.

plousiou elkh autou

crumbs of the ones falling

alla kai oi
2532 3588 2965 2064

from the table

621

of the rich man.

3588 1668-1473

CHAPTER 17
Jesus Teaches on Forgiveness and Obstacles
17:1 eipe de
3588 2036-1161 4314 3588 3101 418-1510.2.3

kuneV ercomenoi apeleicon ta

And

also the dogs

1096-1161

coming
599

licked
3588 4434

his sores.
ptwcon
2532

16:22 egeneto de
667-1473 5259

apoqanein ton
3588 32

kai

proV touV maqhtaV anendekton esti

And it came to pass for [3to die for him to be carried by

*

1the 2poor man], and

1519 3588 2859

And he said to
tou mh
3739 3361 2064

the
4625

disciples, It is inadmissible for

3759-1161

apenecqhnai auton upo twn aggelwn eiV

ton kolpon tou

2532 2290

3588

elqein

3588

ta

skandala
3081

ouai de

1223

di'
1473

the angels
de kai
1869 2532 3588 4145

into the bosom

plousioV kai etafh
3588 3788-1473

[3not 4to come 1the 2obstacles]; but woe to him through

ou ercetai
2064

Abraam 16:23 kai en

599-1161

apeqane tw adh

17:2

lusitelei

autw

1487

ei

of Abraham. And [4died

2532 1722 3588 86

3also 1the 2rich man], and was buried.

eparaV
3708 3588 *

whom
3458

they come.
3684

It would be equitable
4029

for him
4012

if
3588

touV ofqalmouV autou

muloV

onikoV

perikeitai

peri

ton
2228

And in
5224

Hades having lifted up

basanoiV ora

his eyes
575 3113

a millstone
5137-1473

of a donkey
2532 4495

was encompassed
1519

around
2281

uparcwn en

1722 931

ton Abraam apo makroqen

trachlon autou kai erriptai

eiV ena
1520

3588

thn qalassan h

being
2532 * 5455

in

torment,
1722 3588

he sees
2859-1473

Abraham from far off,

16:24 kai
1653 2532 1473 1473

his neck,
ina skandalish
2443 4624

and he be tossed into the

sea,

than

3588 3397-3778

kai Lazaron en

toiV kolpoiV autou

autoV me

twn mikrwn toutwn

and Lazarus
fwnhsaV
2532

in
2036

his enfolded arms.

eipe pater
3962 *

And he
elehson
3588

that he should cause [3to stumble 1one

17:3 prosecete eautoiV
3588 80-1473 4337 1438 1437-1161 264

2of these small ones].

amarth
1519

Abraam
911

ean de
1473

eiV

1473

se

speaking out loud, said, O father Abraham, show mercy on me,

kai pemyon
1147-1473 3992 *

Take heed to yourselves! And if

o adelfoV sou
1473 2008

[2should sin 3against 4you

2532 1437 3340

Lazaron ina
5204

2443

bayh

to

akron tou

206

3588

epitimhson autw kai ean metanohsh

and send forth Lazarus of his finger

3600

that he should dip the

2532 2711

tip
3754 863

1your brother], reproach

afeV
1519 2532 1437 2034

him! And if
3588

he should repent,
264

daktulou autou udatoV kai katayuch thn glwssan mou oti

3588 1100-1473

autw 17:4 kai ean eptakiV

thV
2250

2250

hmeraV amarth

in water, and should cool

th flogi tauth
2036

my tongue;
1161 *

for

forgive him!
eiV se

And if
kai eptakiV

seven times of the day

3588

he should sin
3004

odunwmai en

1722 3588 5395-3778

16:25 eipen de
3588 18

Abraam
1473

1473 2532 2034

thV

hmeraV epistreyh legwn

1994

I grieve
5043

in
3403

this flame.
3754 618-1473

[3said 1And 2Abraham],

sou
1722

against you, and seven times of the day

3340

should turn, saying,

teknon mnhsqhti oti apelabeV su ta agaqa

en

metanow afhseiV

863

1473

autw

Son,
th

remember that you accepted the good things of yours in

zwh sou kai LazaroV omoiwV
2532 * 3668 3588 2556

I repent, you shall forgive him.

3588 2222-1473

ta

kaka nun de
1909

3568-1161

your life, and Lazarus

3592 3870

in like manner the bad.

odunasai
2532 1473 2532

But now
3956

Jesus Teaches on Belief

17:5 kai
1473 2532 2036

ode parakaleitai
3778

1473-1161 3600

su de

16:26 kai epi

5490 3173

pasi

eipon oi
2036

3588

652

apostoloi tw
1161

3588

2962

kuriw prosqeV
1487 2192

4369

thus he is comforted, but you grieve.

toutoiV
4741 3342

And upon all

umwn casma mega

And [3said 1the 2apostles]

hmin pistin
4102

to the Lord, Add

2962

metaxu
3704

1473

hmwn kai
3588

17:6 eipe
2848

de

3588

kurioV

ei

ecete

these things, between us

esthriktai opwV
4314

and you
2309

[2chasm
1224

1is a great]
enqen
4314 1759.3

to us belief!
4102

[4said 1And 2the 3Lord], If

kokkon
4615

you have
3588

oi
1410

qelonteV diabhnai
3366 3588 1564

pistin

5613

wV

sinapewV

3004-302

elegete an

th

firmly fixed; so that the ones wanting

proV umaV mh
1473 3361

to pass over on this side

ekeiqen
2065

belief
4807-3778

as

a kernel
1610

of mustard,

you would have said

5452

to
3588

dunwntai mhde oi

proV hmaV

1473

sukaminw tauth

ekrizwqhti

2532

kai
1473

futeuqhti

1722

en

th

to
1276

you

are not able,

nor

the ones from there to

erwtw oun se

us
pater

this sycamine tree,

2281

Be rooted out,

and

be planted

in
ex

the
umwn

diaperwsin

16:27 eipe de

2036-1161

3767 1473 3962

qalassh kai uphkousen an

2532 5219-302

umin 17:7 tiV de

5100-1161 1537 1473

should pass through.

And he said, I ask

then you, O father,

sea!

and it would have obeyed you.

But who of

you

17:8
1401

L U K E
ecwn
3588 68 2192 722

117
The Day of the Son of Man
17:20 eperwthqeiV de
1905-1161 5259 3588 *

doulon
1537

arotriwnta h
2046

2228 4165

poimainonta oV
3928

3739 1525

eiselqonti

[2a servant 1having] plowing

ek tou agrou erei 17:8 all'
235

or tending,
2112

who entering
parelqwn
2064

upo twn Farisaiwn pote

4219

euqewV
3780

from out of the field,

377

will say immediately, in his having arrived,

ouci
2046

And having been asked by

ercetai
3588

the Pharisees,
611

When
1473

anapese

erei autw
2532 4024

1473

2090

932

basileia

3588

tou
3588

2316

qeou

apekriqh

autoiV

etoimason
1247

Recline to eat!
5100

But

will he not say

to him, Prepare

comes
2532 2036

the

kingdom

of God?
932

he answered
3588 2316

them
3326

ti

1172

kai eipen ouk ercetai h

3756-2064

basileia tou qeou

2046 2400

meta wde
5602 2228

deipnhsw
2068

kai perizwsamenoV diakonei

2532 4095

something! I should have supper; and girding yourself serve

1473 2193

and said,
3907

[4comes not 1The 2kingdom

17:21 oude erousin
3761

3of God] with

idou h

moi ewV fagw

2068

kai piw
4095

2532 3326

kai meta tauta

5484

3778

parathrhsewV

me! until I should have eaten and drunk, and after these things
fagesai kai
1401-1565 2532

observation.
2400

Nor
2400-1063

shall they say, Behold, here, or,

basileia tou qeou
3588 3101 3588 2316 1787

piesai su oti
3754

1473

17:9 mh
3588

3361

carin
1299

ecei
1473

2192

3588

idou
1510.2.3

1563

ekei idou gar 17:22 eipe de

3753 1937 2036-1161

3588 932

entoV
2064

1473

umwn

tw

[2shall eat 3and 4drink 1you].

doulw ekeinw
3756-1380 4160

Shall [2favor 1he have]

diatacqenta autw
4160

Behold, there. For behold, the kingdom

estin
4314

of God [2within 3you disciples, There shall come

epoihse ta
2532 1473

proV touV maqhtaV eleusontai

with that servant because he did

ou dokw
3779

the things being ordered to him?

3752

1is].
2250

And he said to
epiqumhsete
1492

the
1520

17:10 outw kai umeiV otan

1299

poihshte
3004

hmerai ote

mian twn

3588

2250

hmerwn tou oyesqe

3708

3588

5207

uiou
2532

I think not.
3956

Thus also you, whenever you should have done

diatacqenta umin oti o
3754 3739 3784 1473

days
3588 444

when you shall desire [2one 3of the 4days

2532 3756

5of the 6son

17:23 kai
1563

panta ta

3588

legete oti
4160 4160

3754

1401

douloi

tou anqrwpou idein

kai ouk
2400

all
888

the things set in order

1510.2.4

for you, say to do

that, [3servants we have done.

7of man
2046

1to see], and you will not see it.

1473

And
ekei
3361

acreioi esmen

wfeilomen poihsai pepoihkamen

erousin
565 3366

umin
1377

idou

5602

wde

2228 2400

idou
3588 796

mh
3588

2useless 1We are]; for what we ought

they shall say to you, Behold, here, or,

5618-1063

Behold, there; do not

astraph h
3772

apelqhte mhde diwxhte 17:24 wsper gar h

Jesus heals the Ten Lepers

17:11 kai egeneto
* 2532 1473 1330 2532 1096 1722 3588 4198-1473

go forth
1519 797

nor

pursue!
1537 3588

For as
thV
3772

the lightning, the one

5259

en

tw poreuesqai auton eiV

astraptousa ek

up'
2989

ouranon eiV
1510.8.3

1519

And it came to pass in

Ierousalhm kai autoV dihrceto dia
1223

his going
3319

unto
*

flashing
3588

from out of the one place under heaven,

5259

[2unto
2532

mesou

SamareiaV
1519 5100

thn o

up'

ouranon lampei
1722 3588 2250-1473

3779

outwV estai

kai

Jerusalem,
2532 *

and he

went
2532

through the middle of Samaria

1525-1473

3the other place 4under 5heaven 1radiates]; so

3588 5207 3588 444

it will be also
17:25 prwton de
4412-1161

kai GalilaiaV

17:12 kai
1473

eisercomenou autou eiV

1176

tina

uioV tou anqrwpou en

th hmera autou

and Galilee.
2968 528

And of his entering

3015 435

into a certain
3739

the son
1163

of man
1473

in
4183

his day.
3958 2532 593

But first
kai apodokimasqhnai
1096 1722 3588

kwmhn aphnthsan autw

deka leproi andreV oi

esthsan
3004

2476

dei
575

auton
3588 1074-3778

polla paqein
2532 2531

town, there met

4207

with him ten

2532 1473

leprous men,
142

which stood
5456

it is necessary for him [2much 1to suffer], and to be rejected

apo thV geneaV tauthV 17:26 kai kaqwV egeneto en taiV

porrwqen

17:13 kai
1653

autoi hran
1473

fwnhn legonteV

at a distance.
* 1988

And they

lifted their voice,

hmaV 17:14 kai
1438 2532

saying,
1492

by
2250

this generation.
* 3779

And as
1510.8.3

it happened in
2250

the
3588

Ihsou epistata elehson

idwn
2409

hmeraiV Nwe

outwV estai

2532 1722 3588

kai en

taiV hmeraiV tou

Jesus,
2036

master,
1473 4198

show mercy on us!

1925

And beholding,
3588

days
5207

of Noah, so
3588 444

it will be also in
17:27 hsqion acri
3588 2627 891 3739 2068 4095

the

days
1060

of the

eipen autoiV poreuqenteV epideixate eautouV

toiV

iereusi

uiou tou anqrwpou

epinon
1525-*

egamoun
1519 3588

he said to them, Having gone, display

2532 1096

yourselves to the priests!

2511

son
1547

of man.

They ate, they drank, they married,

hV
2250

kai egeneto 17:15 eiV de

3326 5456

1722 3588 5217-1473

en

tw upagein autouV ekaqarisqhsan

exegamizonto
2787 2532 2064

hmeraV eishlqe Nwe eiV thn

And it came to pass in

1520-1161 1537 1473 1492

their going away, they were cleansed.

oti iaqh
3588 2316 3754 2390 5290

they gave in marriage, as far as which day

kibwton kai hlqen o

Noah entered into the

2532 622 537

ex autwn idwn
3173 1392

upestreye 17:16 kai epesen

2532 4098

kataklusmoV kai apwlesen apantaV

And one of them, beholding that he was healed, returned

meta fwnhV megalhV doxazwn ton qeon

ark,

and [3came 1the 2flood]

3668 2532

and destroyed all.

egeneto
1722 3588

17:28 omoiwV
*

kai wV epinon
3618 4095

5613 1096

en

taiV hmeraiV

2250

with [2voice 1a great] glorifying

1909 4383 3844 3588 4228-1473

God,
2168

and he fell
1473 2532

In like manner also as

Lwt
5452

it happened in
59

the
4453

days

epi proswpon para touV podaV autou eucaristwn autw kai

hsqion

2068

hgorazon

epwloun 17:29 h de
3739-1161 2250

upon his face

1473

by a Samaritan.
3588 1176

his feet
611-1161

giving thanks to him; and

3588 *

of Lot; they ate, they drank, they were buying, they were selling,
efuteuon
1831-*

autoV hn

1510.7.3 *

SamareithV 17:17 apokriqeiV de o

IhsouV eipen

2036

wkodomoun
575

hmera
575

he
3780

was

And responding
2511 3588

Jesus
1161

said,
1767

they were planting, they were building;

exhlqe Lwt
3772

but in which day

4442 2532 2303

ouci

oi

deka ekaqarisqhsan oi

de

ennea
1325

apo Sodomwn ebrexe

537

1026

pur kai qeion

2596 3778

ap'

Were there not

4226

ten
3756

cleansed;
2147

[3are the 1but 4nine

5290

Lot went forth from Sodom,

2532 622

it rained fire and sulphur from

tauta
601

pou

17:18 ouc
3588 2316 1508

eureqhsan upostreyanteV dounai

ouranou kai apwlesen apantaV 17:30 kata

2where]?
1391

Were there not found any returning

ei mh o
3588 241-3778

to give
2532 2036

heaven, and it destroyed all.

estai
1510.8.3 3739

According to these things

uioV tou anqrwpou apokaluptetai

doxan tw qew

allogenhV outoV 17:19 kai eipen

2250

hmera o
3588 2250

3588 5207 3588 444

glory
1473 450

to God, except
4198

this foreigner?
3588 4102

And he said
1473 4982

it will be in which day

1722 1565

the son of
3739

man

is revealed.
3588 1430

autw anastaV
1473

poreuou h

pistiV sou

seswke

17:31 en ekeinh th hmera oV

estai epi tou dwmatoV

3361 2597

1510.8.3 1909

to him, Having risen up, go!

se

the belief of yours has delivered

In that
2532 3588 4632

day

the one who shall be upon the roof,

katabatw arai
142

kai ta skeuh autou en th oikia mh

1722 3588 3614

you.

and

his items

in the house, let him not go down

to take

118
1473 1994

L O U K A S
2532

17:32
1588-1473

auta

kai

3588

1722 3588 68

en ta

tw

agrw omoiwV
3421

3668

3361

mh

3588 3588

twn
2250

eklektwn autou twn

2532 3571 2532 3114

3588

994

bowntwn proV auton

4314

1473

them! And the one in

epistreyatw eiV
1519 3588

the field, in like manner, let him not

3694

of the ones of his chosen, day

of the ones yelling

1909 1473

to
3004

him
1473

opisw
1437 2212

17:32 mnhmoneuete thV

return
1135-*

to

the things behind!

3739

Remember
3588 5590-1473

hmeraV kai nuktoV kai makroqumwn ep' autoiV 18:8 legw umin

and night, and is lenient

3588 1557-1473

unto them.

I say to you

gunaikoV Lwt

17:33 oV

ean zhthsh

thn yuchn autou

Lots wife!
4982

Who ever should seek

622

[2his soul
1473

oti poihsei

3754 4160

thn ekdikhsin autwn en tacei plhn

1722-5034 4133

that he shall execute

3588 5207 3588 444

his vengeance
2064 686

quickly. Furthermore,
2147 3588 4102

swsai
2225-1473

apolesei authn kai oV 17:34

2825 3004

1473

2532 3739 1437 622

ean apolesh
3778

authn
3571

1to preserve] shall lose it;

zwogonhsei authn

and who ever should lose it

legw
1473

uioV tou anqrwpou elqwn

ara eurhsei

thn pistin

the son
1909

of man,

having come then, shall he find the belief

umin

tauth

3588

th

nukti

brings it forth alive.

esontai
2532 3588 2087 1510.8.6 1417 1909

I say
klinhV miaV
1520

to you,
o

In this

night

epi thV ghV

3588 1093

upon the earth?

duo epi
863

3588 1520 3880

eiV paralhfqhsetai esontai alhqousai etera afeqhsetai

863 1909 1510.8.6 229

there will be two upon [2bed

kai o

1one]; the one will be taken,

1417

The Parable of the Repentant Tax Collector

18:9 eipe de ef'
1438 2036-1161 2532 4314

eteroV afeqhsetai 17:35 duo

kai proV tinaV touV

1342

5100

3588

3982

pepoiqotaV

and the other will be left.

1909-3588-1473 1520 3880

Two women will be grinding

2532 3588 2087

And he spoke also to

eautoiV
3062

some (the ones relying

2532 1848

epi to auto mia paralhfqhsetai kai h

oti eisi

3754 1510.2.6

dikaioi

kai exouqenountaV 18:10 anqrwpoi duo

444 1417

together;
17:36 duo
2532 3588 2087 1417

one will be taken,

esontai en
863 1510.8.6 1722 3588 68

and the other will be left.

3588 1520 3880

upon themselves, that they are righteous, and treating with contempt
3588

tw agrw o

eiV paralhfqhsetai
3004

touV loipouV thn parabolhn tauthn

3588 3850-3778

Two men shall be in

kai o
1473

the field; the one will be taken

17:37 kai apokriqenteV legousin
2532 611

the
305

rest)
1519

this parable.
3588 2413

[2men
3588 1520 *

1Two]

eteroV afeqhsetai
2962

anebhsan eiV

to

ieron

4336

proseuxasqai o 18:11 o
4336 3588 *

eiV FarisaioV
2476

and the other will be left.

autw pou
1563 4863 4226

And responding
1473 3699

they say
3588 4983

ascended
kai o
4314

unto the temple to pray;

eteroV telwnhV
5057

the one a Pharisee,

FarisaioV staqeiV

kurie

3588-1161 2036

2532 3588 2087

o de

eipen autoiV opou to swma

to him, Where, O Lord? And

ekei sunacqhsontai oi
3588 105

he said to them, Where the body,

aetoi

and the other

proV eauton
1438

a tax collector.
3778

The Pharisee
3588 2316 2168

standing

tauta ouk eimi

proshuceto o wsper oi
3588 3062

qeoV eucaristw

there [3will be gathered 1the 2eagles].

[3to
1473

4himself 2these things 1prayed],

oti
3754 3756-1510.2.1 5618

God, I give thanks

loipoi twn
3588 444

CHAPTER 18
The Parable of the Widow and the Unrighteous Judge
18:1 elege de
1163 3004-1161 2532 3850 1473 4314 3588

soi
727

anqrwpwn telwnhV

to you that I am not

arpageV
3522 94 3432

as
h

the rest
2228 2532 5613 3778

of the men,
3588 5057

adikoi moicoi
1364 3588 4521 2532

kai wV outoV o
586

predacious, unjust, adulterers, or even as this

18:12 nhsteuw diV
3956

tax collector.
3745

kai parabolhn autoiV

4336 2532 3361 1573

proV to
3004

And he spoke also a parable

dein
2923 3842

to them, to

the saying,
3361

tou sabbatou apodekatw panta osa

I fast
2932

twice
18:13 kai

a Sabbath, I tithe
3588

all
3113

as much as
2476

pantote
5100-1510.7.3

proseucesqai kai mh ekkakein 18:2 legwn

necessity at all times to pray,

krithV tiV hn
5399

and not to tire,

1722 5100

ktwmai

5057

telwnhV
1519

makroqen estwV

en

tini

4172

polei ton qeon

5503-1161

3588 2316

I acquire.
3756-2309

And the
3761 3588 3788

tax collector far off

3588 3772

standing,
1869

mh

[2judge 1There was a certain] in

2532 444

a certain city,

[3God 1not And a widow

4314

ouk hqelen oude touV ofqalmouV eiV

ton ouranon eparai

3588 2316

foboumenoV kai anqrwpon mh entrepomenoV 18:3 chra de

3361 1788

wanted not even

235

[2his eyes his breast,

3unto 4the 5heaven 1to lift up],

3004

2fearing],
1510.7.3

and [3man
3588

1not 2respecting].
2532

all' etupten eiV

5180

1519 3588 4738-1473

to sthqoV autou legwn o

qeoV ilasqhti

2433

hn

1722

en

th

4172-1565

polei ekeinh

kai

hrceto

2064

proV

1473

but
1473

beat

onto

saying,
1473

God, deal kindly

2597-3778

auton

was
3004

in
1556

that city,
1473 575

and

she came

to

him,
18:4 kai
2532

moi

3588 268

tw amartwlw
1519

18:14 legw umin

3004

katebh outoV
1565

legousa ekdikhson me

apo tou antidikou mou

3588 476-1473

with me the sinner.

1344

I say to you, this one went down

3588 3624-1473

saying,
3756-2309 1499 1788

Avenge

me of
1909 5550 3756 1223-1065

my opponent!
3326-1161-3778 2036

And
1722 1438

dedikaiwmenoV eiV

ton oikon autou h gar

2228-1063

ekeinoV
3588-1161

oti

3754

justified
3956

unto
3588

his house,
1438 5013

rather than that one. For

o de

ouk hqelhsen ei kai

3588 2316

epi cronon meta de tauta eipen

5399 2532 444

en

eautw

he did not want to for a time; but afterwards he said to

ton qeon ou

himself,
3756

paV

5312

uywn
5312

eauton tapeinwqhsetai

every one
5013 1438

exalting himself shall be humbled; and the one

foboumai kai anqrwpon ouk

If even
entrepomai

God I do not fear,

18:5 dia ge
1556 3588

and man
to
3930

I do not
1473-2873

tapeinwn eauton uywqhsetai

humbling himself shall be exalted.

parecein moi kopon

respect;
3588 5503-3778

yet because
1473

[2makes
authn ina mh
2443 3361

3trouble to me
1519 5056

Jesus Welcomes the Children

18:15 proseferon de apthtai 18:16 o
3813 5108 3588 1161 * 680 1492-1161 4374-1161 1473

thn chran tauthn ekdikhsw

eiV teloV
1161

autw kai ta
3588 3101

2532 3588 1025

brefh ina autwn

1473

2443 1473

1this widow],
2064

I shall avenge her,

5299-1473

that [2not 5in 6the end

18:6 eipe
3588 93 2036

And they brought to him also the babes, that he

idonteV de oi de
4341

ercomenh
2962

upopiazh me
5100 3588 2923

de

3588

maqhtai epetimhsan autoiV

2008

1it should 3come to pass 4bruising me].

kurioV akousate ti
191

[4said 1And 2the

3004

should touch them; but seeing, the disciples reproached

1473 2036 863

them.
3588

krithV thV adikiaV

4160 3588 1557

legei

IhsouV proskalesamenoV auta eipen afete ta

3Lord], Hear
18:7 o
3588 1161 2316

what the [2judge

qeoV ou mh
3364

1unrighteous] says.

But Jesus,
2064

having called on
1473 2532 3361 3588 2316

them, said, Allow the

2967

poihsei thn ekdikhsin But God, shall he in no way execute the vengeance de

paidia ercesqai proV me kai mh

4314

kwluete auta twn gar 18:17 amhn legw

281 3004

1473

3588-1063

children to come
toioutwn estin h

to

me, and do not restrain them! for of

basileia tou qeou

1510.2.3 3588 932

18:7 i.e. avenge.

such

is

the kingdom

of God.

Amen I say

18:18
1473

L U K E
3739

119
3739 3364

umin

oV

1437 3361

ean mh
3364

1209

dexhtai thn basileian tou qeou

3588 932

3588 2316

18:30 oV
2540-3778

ou mh

618

apolabh

4179

pollaplasiona en

1722 3588

tw

to you, Who ever should not receive the kingdom

5613 3813

of God

who in no way should recover much more

2532 1722 3588 165 3588 2064 2222 166

in eternal.

wV paidion ou mh

1525

eiselqh

1519 1473

eiV authn

kairw toutw kai en tw aiwni tw ercomenw zwhn aiwnion

as

a child, in no way shall he enter into it.

this time,

and in

the [2age

1coming] life

The Rich Ruler

18:18
3004 1320 2532

The Crucixion and Resurrection Foretold

1473

kai

1905

ephrwthse

5100

tiV

auton

arcwn

758

18:31
4314 1473

3880-1161

paralabwn de
2400 305 3588

3588

touV
1519 *

1427

dwdeka

2036

eipen

And saying, [2teacher

2816

[3asked
18 5100

1a certain
ti
4160

4him
2222

2ruler],
166

And having taken to himself the

proV autouV idou anabainomen eiV
1125

twelve,

he said
2532

legwn didaskale agaqe klhronomhsw

poihsaV
1161

zwhn aiwnion
3588 *

Ierosoluma kai
1223 3588 4396

1Good], what having done [3life 2eternal

18:19 eipe
18 3762 2036

to
5055

them,

Behold, We ascend
3956

unto Jerusalem,

and

de
18

1473

autw
1508

o
1520

IhsouV

telesqhsetai panta ta

gegrammena dia twn profhtwn 18:32 paradoqhsetai gar

3860-1063

1shall I do to inherit]?
5100 1473-3004

[3said 1And 4to him

o

2Jesus],
3588 2316

shall be finished all

3588

the things being written by the prophets of man. For he shall be delivered
2532 5195 2532

ti

me legeiV
3588 1785

agaqon oudeiV agaqoV ei mh eiV

1492

qeoV

tw

5207 1484

uiw tou anqrwpou eqnesi

2532 1702

3588 444

Why do you call me good? No one is good except one

18:20 taV entolaV
5407

God.
3361

about the son

3588 1716

oidaV
2813

3361

mh
5576

3431

moiceushV
5091

mh

toiV

kai empaicqhsetai kai ubrisqhsetai 18:33 kai mastigwsanteV hmera th

3588 5154 2532 3146 615

kai

The commandments you know, Do not commit adultery, do not

foneushV mh
3361

to the nations, and will be mocked,

emptusqhsetai

and will be insulted, and

apoktenousin 18:34 kai
2532

kleyhV mh

3361

yeudomarturhshV tima

3588

ton
3778

murder,
3962-1473

do not steal,

do not witness falsely,

18:21 o de

esteem
eipe tauta

will be spit upon;

1473

and having been whipped, they shall kill

trith
4920 450

patera sou kai thn mhtera sou

2532 3588 3384-1473

3588-1161 2036

auton kai th

2532 3588 2250

anasthsetai kai hn

your father and

3956 5442

your mother!
1537 3503-1473

And

he said, These
191-1161

him;
1473

and the [2day

3762 3778

1third] he will rise up.

sunhkan
1473

And
to rhma

panta efulaxamhn ek

neothtoV mou
2036 1473

18:22 akousaV de

autoi ouden
3778 2928

toutwn
575

2532 1510.7.3 3588 4487

all
3778

I kept
3588 *

from my youth.
o IhsouV eipen autw eti
4453 2089

And having heard

1520

they [2nothing 3of these things 1perceived]; for [3was

touto kekrummenon ap'
3004

2thing
3588

tauta

en

1473

soi

autwn kai ouk eginwskon

2532 3756-1097

ta

these things,
3007

Jesus
3745

said
2192

to him, Still one thing to you

pwlhson kai diadoV
2532 1239

1this] being hidden from them, and they did not know the things
legomena

leipei
4434

3956

panta osa
2532 2192

eceiV
2344

is missing; all
ptwcoiV
190

as much as you have, sell

qhsauron en
1722 3772

and distribute
ouranw kai deuro
2532 1204

being said.

kai exeiV
1473

to the poor, and you shall have treasure

akolouqei moi 18:23 o
3588 1161 191

in
3778

heaven; and come

4036

Jesus Heals the Blind Beggar

18:35 egeneto de
* 1096-1161 1722 3588 1448-1473

de

akousaV tauta
4970

perilupoV 18:24 idwn

1492

en
2521

tw

eggizein auton
4319

1519

eiV

follow
1096

me!
hn gar
3588

But hearing

these things, [2dejected [3beholding

2036 4459

And it came to pass in

Iericw tufloV tiV 18:36 akousaV de oclou
5100 191-1161 3793 5185-5100 3844

his approaching unto

3588 3598

egeneto
1161

1510.7.3-1063 4145

plousioV sfodra

ekaqhto para thn odon prosaitwn

1he became]; for he was rich,

de
1473

exceedingly.
4036 1096

Jericho, a certain blind man sat

1279

by

the way begging.

4441

auton o

IhsouV perilupon genomenon eipe pwV

diaporeuomenou epunqaneto
518-1161 1473

1And 4him
1423

2Jesus
3588

6dejected [2things

5being],
2192 1525

said, How
eiseleusontai
1063

And hearing the multitude traveling about, he inquired about

ti o
* 1510.4-3778

duskolwV
1519

oi

3588 5536

ta

crhmata econteV
2123

eih touto

18:37 aphggeilan de
3928

autw
994

oti

3754

IhsouV
3004

with difficulty the ones

eiV
3588 932

1having] shall enter

18:25 eukopwteron gar

what this may be.

3588 *

And they reported to him that, Jesus

18:38 kai
1473 2532

thn basileian tou qeou

3588 2316

NazwraioV parercetai

ebohse
2532

legwn
3588

into the
1510.2.3 2574

kingdom
1223

of God.
5168 4476

[3easier
1525

1For
eiselqein
1525

the Nazarene
Ihsou uie
4254 5207 *

is going by.
1653

And he yelled out, saying,

me 18:39 kai oi

esti
2228

kamhlon

dia
1519

trumaliaV rafidoV
3588

Dabid
2008

elehson
1473

2it is] for a camel [2through 3the hole

h
4145

4from an awl 1to enter],

3588 2316

Jesus, O son of David, show mercy on me!

proagonteV epetimwn autw ina siwphsh
4183 2443 4623

And the ones

1473-1161

plousion eiV
2036 1161

thn basileian tou qeou

3588

932

eiselqein
5100

autoV de
1653

than a rich man [2into 3the 4kingdom

18:26 eipen de
4982

5of God 1to enter].

2532

going before reproached him, that he should keep silent; but he

pollw mallon ekrazen
3123 2896 5207

oi

191

akousanteV kai
3588-1161 2036

tiV

1410

dunatai
3844

uie o

Dabid
*

elehson
2753

1473

me

[4said 1And 2the ones 3hearing],

swqhnai 18:27 o de
1415-1510.2.3

Then who is able

3588 102

more
18:40
71

rather
2476-1161

cried out, O son of David, show mercy on me!

3588

eipe

ta

adunata
2036 1161

para
3588

staqeiV de

IhsouV

ekeleusen

1473

auton

to be delivered?
444

And
3844

he said, The impossible by

3588 2316

And having stopped,

acqhnai
1905 4314 1473 1448

Jesus

urged
1161

for him
1473

anqrwpoiV dunata esti para tw qew

18:28 eipe
2532 190

proV auton eggisantoV

de
2309

autou

de

men,
*

are possible with

2400 1473 863

God.
3956

[3said 1And and we followed

to be brought to
1473

him.

[3having approached 1And 2at his],

3004 5100 1473

PetroV idou
1473

hmeiV afhkamen panta kai hkolouqhsamen

ephrwthsen auton 18:41 legwn ti

soi

qeleiV poihsw 18:42 kai oi

2532 3588

4160

2Peter], Behold, we
soi 18:29 o de
1510.2.3

left
eipen
1473

all,
autoiV
3614 281

he asked
3588-1161 2036

him,
eipe
2962

saying, What do you want I should do?

ina anableyw
3588 4102 2443 308

3588-1161 2036

amhn legw umin

2228 1118

3004

1473

oti

3754

o de
*

kurie
1473 308

you.
3762

And
estin oV

he said to them, Amen I say to you that

3739 863

And Jesus
1473

he said, O Lord, that I should gain sight.

2036

And
4982

oudeiV
2228 1135

afhken oikian h eneken

1752

goneiV h

2228 80

adelfouV

IhsouV eipen autw anableyon h se

2532 3916 308

pistiV sou
2532 190

1473

seswke
1473

[2no one 1there is] who left

h gunaika h
2228 5043

house, or parents, or brethren,

3588 932

said to him, Gain sight! the belief of yours has delivered

18:43 kai paracrhma anebleye kai hkolouqei autw

tekna

thV basileiaV tou qeou

3588 2316

or wife,

or children, because of the kingdom

of God,

you.

And immediately he gained sight; and he followed him,

120
1392

L O U K A S
3588 2316 2532 3956 3588 2992

19:1
2532 1380-1473 3754 3916

doxazwn ton qeon kai paV o

laoV

1492

idwn

edwken

1325

Ierousalhm kai dokein autouV oti

paracrhma mellei 19:12 eipen

2036

3195

glorifying
136

God. And all to God.

the people having beheld, gave

Jerusalem,
3588

and their thinking

3588 2316

that immediately [4was about

398

ainon tw qew

3588 2316

932

basileia tou qeou anqrwpoV tiV

2983 444 5100 2104

anafainesqai eugenhV
4198

praise

1the 2kingdom
3767

3of God] to appear.

eporeuqh eiV
2532 1519

He said
5561

CHAPTER 19
Jesus and Zacchaeus
19:1 kai 19:2 kai idou
2532 2532 2400 2532 1525 1330 3588 *

oun
3117

cwran

then, [3man
makran labein

1A certain 2well-born] went

1438

unto a place
kai
5290

eautw
1176

932

basileian
1401-1438

upostreyai
1473

afar,

to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.

2564-1161

eiselqwn
435

dihrceto
3686 2564

thn Iericw

And having entered he went through

anhr
754 *

Jericho.

19:13 kalesaV de
1176

deka doulouV eautou edwken autoiV

1325

And having called ten

deka mnaV
3414 2532 2036 4314

of his servants,
1473 4231

he gave to them
ewV
2532 2193

onomati kaloumenoV ZakcaioV

2532

And behold, there was a man by name being called Zacchaeus,

kai
1473

kai eipe proV autouV pragmateusasqe

autoV

1510.7.3

hn

arcitelwnhV
2212

kai
1492

3778

outoV

1510.7.3

ten
2064 649

minas, and said to

19:14 oi de

them, his citizens

Be engaged in matters until

3404 1473

hn

and he
4145

was
19:3 kai
3756-1410 2532

a chief tax collector, and this one was

ezhtei
575

ercomai

3588-1161 4177-1473

politai autou emisoun auton kai

plousioV

idein
3588

3588 *

ton Ihsoun tiV

5100

I return.
4242

And

detested him,
3756 2309

and

rich.
1510.2.3 2532

And he was seeking to see

kai ouk hdunato apo tou oclou
3793

Jesus,

who

apesteilan presbeian opisw autou legonteV ou

3694

1473

3004

qelomen
1096

esti
2244

oti th
305

3754 3588

sent
3778

an embassy after
936

him, saying,
1473

We do not want
2532

he is.

And he was not able because of the multitude, for his

3397-1510.7.3

touton
1722

basileusai ef'
1880-1473

1909

hmaV
2983

19:15 kai

egeneto
3588

hlikia mikroV hn

19:4 kai prodramwn emprosqen anebh

2532 4390

1715

this one to reign

en
3588

over us.
labonta
1473

And it came to pass

thn
1401-3778 932

stature was small.

1909 4809

And having run in front,

2443 1492 1473

he ascended

tw

epanelqein auton

basileian

epi sukomwraian ina idh emelle

308 3195 1330

auton oti di' ekeinhV

3754 1223 1565

in
2532

his returning back,

2036

having received the

autw
3588

kingdom,

up a wild fig-tree, that he should behold him;

diercesqai
3588 *

for by that place

1909 3588 5117

kai oiV tiV

eipe

5455

fwnhqhnai edwke
1325

touV doulouV toutouV

19:5 kai wV hlqen

2532 5613 2064

that he spoke [2to be called 3to him

3739 3588

1for these servants],

2443 1097

epi ton topon

2532 2036 4314

he was about to go.

anableyaV o

And as
IhsouV eiden
1492

he came unto the place,

1473

to

694

argurion ina

gnw
3588 4413

the ones to whom he gave the

5100 3004 5100-1281 2962

money,

that he should know

prwtoV
1176

auton kai eipe proV

having looked up,

1473

Jesus
4692

beheld him,
2597

and said in

to

ti diepragmateusato kurie 19:17 kai

1646 2532 3588

19:16 paregeneto de o

3854-1161 4333

auton Zakcaie

speusaV
1473

katabhqi
3306

4594-1063

shmeron gar en tw 19:6 kai speusaV

2532 4692

1722 3588

what business each did.

legwn
3414

And came
3414-1473

the first
deka oti
3754

him,

Zacchaeus, making haste come down! for today

1163

mna sou
1473

proseirgasato
2095

3624-1473

saying, O master,
mnaV
2036 2532

your minas gained an additional ten

eipen autw eu
18

oikw sou dei

2597

me
2532

meinai
1473

your house it is necessary for me to remain.

katebh
1492

And making haste,

5463

agaqe isqi
1510.5

1401

doule

kai
3956

5264

minas.
1722

And he said to him, Good, O good servant; for

4103

upedexato auton cairwn

19:7 kai
268

he came down, and welcomed

idonteV
435 1525 1234

him
3004

rejoicing.
3754 3844

And

en

elacistw

pistoV

1096

egenou

in
1849

the least
ecwn
2192

[2trustworthy
1883

1you were],
4172

let there be for you

19:18 kai
4160 2532

panteV diegogguzon legonteV oti

para amartwlw
*

having seen, all man

4314

complained, saying
2647

that, With a sinful

ZakcaioV eipe
5224-1473 2036

exousian
3588

epanw deka polewn

1176

hlqen
4002

2064

andri eishlqe katalusai

19:8 staqeiV de
3588 2255

2476-1161

[2authority 1having] above

o
1208

ten
h
2532

cities!
3588 3414-1473

And [3came
epoihse pente

he enters to rest up.

3588 2962 2400

But standing, Zacchaeus said

ta hmish twn uparcontwn mou
3588

deuteroV legwn kurie 19:19 eipe de

4002 4172 2036-1161

3004

2962

mna sou

1the 2second], saying, O master,

3414

Your mina made

3778 2532

five
ginou

proV ton kurion idou

to
2962

the Lord,
1325 3588

Behold, the half

4434

of my possessions,
5100 4811

mnaV

kai toutw
2532 2087 2064

kai

1473 1096

su

kurie
591

didwmi toiV
5073

ptwcoiV kai ei tinoV ti 19:9 eipe

2036 1161

2532 1536

minas.
1883

And he said also to this one, And you become

19:20 kai eteroV hlqe legwn kurie
3004 2962

esukofanthsa
4314

O Lord, I give
apodidwmi
*

to the poor;
tetraploun
4991

and if to any what I extorted,

de proV auton o
1473 3588

epanw pente polewn

above five
2400

cities.
mna sou hn
3739

And another came saying, O master,

2192

I will give back fourfold.

IhsouV oti shmeron swthria
3754 4594

[3said 1And 4to

3588 3624-3778

5him
1096

idou

3588 3414-1473

eicon apokeimenhn
840

606

1722 4676

en soudariw
1510.2.2

behold,

your mina which I have is being reserved in a scarf.

1473 3754 444

tw oikw toutw
1510.2.3

egeneto 19:10 hlqe

2064

2Jesus] that, Today

2530

deliverance
5207 *

[2in this house 1took place],

estin

19:21 efoboumhn gar se

5399-1063

oti anqrwpoV austhroV ei

kaqoti
1063

2532-1473

For I feared
142

you, for [3man

3756-5087

2a stern
2532

1you are],
3739

kai autoV uioV

5207 3588 444

Abraam
2212

in so far as he also
gar o
622 3588

[2a son 3of Abraham 1is].

2532 4982

[5came
3588

aireiV
3756-4687

3739

ouk eqhkaV
3004-1161

kai qerizeiV
1473

2325

for you take up what you rendered not, and you harvest what
ouk espeiraV 19:22
2919

uioV tou anqrwpou zhthsai kai swsai

to

1For 2the 3son

apolwloV

4of man]

to seek

and to deliver the one

legei de

autw

1537

ek

3588

tou oti
3754

you sowed not.

4750-1473

And he says
1473 4190

to him,
1401

From out of
hdeiV
1492

being lost.

stomatoV sou krinw

se

ponhre

doule o

your mouth

I will judge you, O wicked servant. You knew that

840 1510.2.1 142

The Parable of the Minas

19:11 akouontwn de
191 1161 1473

1473 444 4369

egw anqrwpoV austhroV eimi prosqeiV

1473 1510.1

airwn

3739 3756-5087

ouk eqhka
5100 3756

2532

kai

autwn to

3778

tauta

I
2325

[3man
o

2a stern
3739 3756-4687

1am], taking up what I rendered not, and

2532 1223

[3hearing
2036

1And 2in their] these things, adding

1223 3588 1451

qerizwn
1325

ouk espeira 19:23 kai dia

1909 3588 5132

ti

ouk
2532 1473

eipen

3850

parabolhn dia

egguV auton einai

harvesting what I sowed not.

edwkaV to
3588 694-1473

And therefore why did you not

kai egw

he spoke a parable

on account of

[3near 1his

2being]

argurion mou epi thn trapezan

give

my money

unto the money lenders table, and I

19:24
2064

L U K E
4862

121
orouV twn elaiwn
5463 134 3735 3588 1636

elqwn
3588

sun
3936

5110

tokw

302-4238

an epraxa
2036

1473

auto 19:24 kai

575 1473 3588 3414

2532

3588

tou

hrxanto apan to
3588 2316

756

537

3588 4128

plhqoV
3173

3588

twn

having come [3with 4interest 1would have exacted 2it]?

toiV
2532 1325

And the mina,

19:25 kai
3004-1063 2532

of the Mount
3101

of Olives, [6began 1all to praise

1411

2the 3multitude 4of the

5456

parestwsin eipen
3588

arate ap'
3414 2192

142

autou thn mnan

maqhtwn
4012 3956

caironteV ainein
3739 1492

ton qeon fwnh dunamewn

935 1722 3686

megalh 19:38 legonteV

3004

to the ones standing by,

kai dote
2036

he said, Take
3588 1176

from him
econti
3414

5disciples] rejoicing
peri paswn wn

God [2voice 1with a great] saying,

2962

tw
1473

taV deka mnaV

2962

eidon

and give it to the one

eipon
1473

[2ten 3minas 1having]!

ecei tw
2192 1176

And For I say

575-1161

for
2127

all

which they beheld of works of power,

3588 2064

autw oti
3754 3956

kurie

deka mnaV

19:26 legw gar apo de

575

euloghmenoV o

ercomenoV basileuV en

onomati kuriou

they said to him, O master, he has ten

umin
3588

minas.
1325

Blessed be
1515

the coming
2532 1391

king
1722 5310

in

the name of the Lord;

19:39 kai tineV
2532 5100

panti
2532

3588 2192

econti

doqhsetai
142

eirhnh en

1722 3772

ouranw kai doxa en

uyistoiV

to you that, To every one

tou
3361 2192

having, it shall be given; but of

3739

peace
3588 2008

in
*

heaven, and glory in

575 3588 3793

the highest.
2036 4314 1473 611

And some
1320

mh econtoV kai o
4133 3588

ecei

2192

arqhsetai
1565 3588

ap'

1473

autou
3361

twn

Farisaiwn apo tou oclou

3588 3101-1473

eipon proV auton didaskale

the one not having, even what he has shall be taken from him.
19:27 plhn touV ecqrouV mou ekeinouV touV
2190-1473

of the Pharisees reproach

1473 3004

from the multitude said to

2532

him, Teacher,
2036

mh
5602

epitimhson toiV maqhtaiV sou

19:40 kai apokriqeiV eipen

Furthermore,
2309

my enemies, those
1909 1473 71

of the ones not

2532

your disciples!
1473 3754 1437 3778 4623

And responding he said

3588 3037

qelhsantaV me

1473 936

basileusai ep'
1473

autouV agagete wde kai

autoiV legw umin oti ean outoi siwphswsin

oi

liqoi

wanting
2695

me to reign
1715

over them,

lead them here and

to them, I say to you that, if

2896

these should keep silent, the stones

katasfaxate emprosqen mou

kekraxontai

butcher them in front of me!

will have been crying out.

Jesus Enters Jerusalem

19:28 kai
305 2532 2036

Jesus Weeps Over Jerusalem

1715

eipwn
*

3778

tauta 19:29

4198

eporeueto emprosqen

19:41 kai wV hggisen

1909

2532 5613 1448

1492

idwn
1487 1097

3588 4172

thn polin eklausen

2799

And having said these things, he went

anabainwn
1519

ahead,
1096

And as he approached beholding the city,

ep'
1473

he wept
1473

eiV

Ierosoluma

2532

kai
2532

egeneto

auth en

19:42 legwn oti th

3004

3754

ei

egnwV

2532

kai
4314

su

2532

kai

ascending
5613

unto

Jerusalem.
1519

And
kai
1636 *

it came to pass
4314

over it,
1065

saying that, If
1722 3588 2250-1473 3778

you knew, even you, also

3588

wV

hggisen

1448

eiV
3588

Bhqsfagh

Bhqanian

proV

ge

hmera sou tauth ta

575 3788-1473

proV eirhnhn sou

1515-1473

as
3588

he approached
oroV
3101-1473 3735

unto

Bethphage

and Olives,

Bethany,
649

to
1417

indeed in
3568-1161 2928

[2your day 1this], the things for

your peace

to

to

2564

kaloumenon elaiwn apesteile duo

nun de ekrubh
2250

apo ofqalmwn sou 19:43 oti hxousin

3754 2240

the
3588

mountain, the one being called

19:30 eipwn
1531 2036

he sent
1519

two
3588

but now it was hidden from your eyes.

hmerai epi
1909 1473

For [2shall come

3588 2190-1473

twn maqhtwn autou

5217

upagete eiV
2147

thn

se

2532 4016

kai peribalousin

oi

ecqroi sou

of his disciples,
2713

having said, Go which entering

3762

unto the
4454

1days]
5482

upon you, that [2shall put 4around

1473 2532 4033

1your enemies

katenanti kwmhn en h

2968

1722 3739

eisporeuomenoi eurhsete
4455 444

pwlon
2523

caraka
1473 3840

soi kai perikuklwsousi se kai sunexousi

1473 2532 4912

opposite
1210

town;
1909

in
3739

you will find a foal

anqrwpwn ekaqise

3a siege mound] you, and shall surround

se pantoqen
2532 1474

you, and shall constrain

1473 2532 3588 5043-1473

dedemenon ef'
3089

on

oudeiV pwpote

19:44 kai edafiousi se kai ta tekna sou

being tied, upon which no one [2at any time 1of men]
lusanteV
1223 1473

sat.

you from all sides,

1722

and shall dash you and

1722

your children
3037 1909

auton agagete 19:31 kai ean tiV

71

2532 1437 5100

1473-2065

umaV erwta
1473

en

1473

soi

2532

kai ouk afhsousin

3756-1097

3756-863

en

1473

soi liqon
3588 1984-1473

epi

Having untied him,

dia o ti

lead him.
luete
2192

And if
3779 2046

anyone asks you,

autw oti
3588 3754

with you, and they shall not leave among you a stone upon
3037

5100 3089

outwV ereite
565-1161

liqw

446.2

anq' wn ouk egnwV

2532 1525

3588 2540

ton kairon thV episkophV sou

On account of why do you untie? thus

3588 2962

shall you say to him that,

oi

a stone; because you knew not the time

19:45 kai eiselqwn eiV to ieron
4453 1519 3588 2413

of your visitation.
1544

kurioV autou creian ecei

5532

19:32 apelqonteV de
2036 1473

hrxato

756

ekballein touV 19:46 legwn autoiV

3004 1473

3588

His master
649

[2need 1has].
2147

And going forth, the ones

19:33 luontwn
3089

And entering into the temple, he began to cast out the ones
pwlountaV en
1722 1473

apestalmenoi
1161

euron
3588

2531

kaqwV eipen autoiV

autw kai o

2532

59

agorazontaV
3624

having been sent found it as

de
1473

he said to them.
2036 3588 2962

[3untying
4314

selling
1125

[3in 4it

1and 2buying];
3588 3624-1473

saying to them,
4335

autwn
5100 3089

ton luete

4454

pwlon eipon oi

kurioi autou proV

gegraptai

oikoV mou oikoV

4693 3027

proseuchV estin

1510.2.3

1And 2of their] the

1473

foal,

[2said

1his masters]
19:34 oi de
3588-1161 2036

to

It has been written,

1473-1161 1473-4160

My house [2a house 3of prayer a cave

3588 2596 2250

1is];
2532

autouV ti

3588 4454

ton pwlon
5532 2192

eipon

umeiV de auton epoihsate sphlaion lhstwn

19:47 kai oi de

them,
o

Why do you untie the foal? [2need 1has].

2532 1977

And
19:35 kai
1438 2532 71

they said,
1473

but you
hn

made it
didaskwn to kai oi

of robbers.
1722 3588 2413

And
3588-1161

3588 2962

kurioV autou creian ecei

hgagon auton
3588 2440

1510.7.3 1321

kaq' hmeran en

tw

ierw

His master
4314 3588 *

And they led him

ta imatia

he was teaching
749

by

day
2212

in

the temple. And the

1473-622

proV ton Ihsoun kai

epirriyanteV eautwn

arciereiV
2532 3588 4413

2532 3588 1122

grammateiV ezhtoun
2992

auton apolesai
2147

to
1909

Jesus.
3588 4454

And having cast

1913-3588-*

their own
4198

garments [3going
1722 3588 3598

chief priests and the scribes

kai oi to prwtoi tou
4160 3588

were seeking to destroy him,

19:48 kai ouc
2992 2532 3756

epi
1161

ton pwlon epebibasan ton Ihsoun

19:36 poreuomenou th odw

laou
3588

euriskon
1582

upon the foal,

de
1473

they sat Jesus upon it.

5291

and the foremost of the people.

3588 5100

And they did not find

laoV
1063

autou
1448

upestrwnnuon ta
1161

3588 2440-1473

imatia autwn en

ti

poihswsin

gar apaV exekremato

537

1And 2of his], they spread

19:37 eggizontoV de
1473

their garments in
autou hdh
2235 4314

the way.
katabasei

what they should do; [2the 3people 1for] all

1473-191

depended on

proV th

3588 2600

autou akouwn

[3approaching 1And 2of his] already to

the descent

hearing him.

122 CHAPTER 20
The Authority of Jesus Questioned
20:1 kai
1321-1473 2532 1096 1722 1520 3588

L O U K A S
818

20:1
1821

atimasanteV
3992

exapesteilan kenon
5154

2756

20:12 kai proseqeto

2532

4369

dishonoring him, sent him away empty.

pemyai
1544

And he proceeded
5135

triton oi de 20:13
5100 4160

3588-1161 2532

kai

3778

touton
3588

traumatisanteV
2962

egeneto
3588

en
2992

mia twn hmerwn ekeinwn

2250-1565

to send forth a third; but they [2also 3this one 1having wounded],
exebalon
2036

And it came to pass in

didaskontoV autou ton laon

one
1722

of those days,
3588

eipen

1161

de
3992

kurioV

3588

tou

en

tw

2413

ierw

2532

kai
2532

cast him out.

290

[6said
poihsw

1And
pemyw

2the

3master

4of the
3588

of his teaching
2097

the
2186

people

in
3588

the
749

temple,

and
kai

ampelwnoV ti
27

3588 5207-1473

ton uion mou ton

euaggelizomenou

epesthsan

oi

arciereiV

5vineyard], What shall I do? I will send forth

agaphton iswV
2481 3778-1492

my son,

the

announcing good news,

3588 1122

[6stood by

1the

2chief priests
20:2 kai eipon
2532 2036

3and

touton idonteV

1788

entraphsontai

oi

grammateiV sun toiV presbuteroiV

4862 3588 4245

beloved;

perhaps

beholding this one

1473

they will show respect.

1260 4314

4the 5scribes]
4314 1473 3004

with the elders,

2036 1473 1722 4169

and they spoke

poia
1325 1849

20:14 idonteV de
1438

1492-1161

auton oi
3778

3588

1092

gewrgoi dielogizonto proV

proV auton legonteV eipe hmin en

exousia
1473

But beholding him,

eautouV
615 3004

the is

growers
3588

reasoned
2818

to
1205

to

him,

saying,
h

Tell

us!

by

what kind of authority

douV
2036 4314

legonteV outoV estin

1510.2.3

klhronomoV deute

3778-4160

tauta poieiV
3588 1849-3778

2228 5100 1510.2.3 3588

tiV estin o
611-1161

soi
1473

themselves, saying,
1473

This
2443

the

heir.
3588

Come,
2817

do you do these things? or who is

thn exousian tauthn

the one having given to you

proV autouV

apokteinwmen auton ina

1473-1096

hmwn genhtai
1473

klhronomia
290

20:3 apokriqeiV de eipe ena logon kai eipate moi

3772 1520 3056 2532 2036 1473

we should kill
20:15
615 2532

him,
1544

that [3becomes ours 1the 2inheritance].

auton exw
1854 3588

this authority?
2065

And answering he said to

them,
20:4 to
3588

kai

ekbalonteV

tou

ampelwnoV

erwthsw umaV kagw

908

1473

2504

And
apekteinan
3588

having cast
5100

him
4160

outside
1473

the
o

vineyard
3588 2962

[2will ask 3you 1And I] one word, and you tell to me!
baptisma Iwannou ex 20:5 o de
1437 2036 3588-1161 4817 * 1537

The

ti

3767

oun

poihsei
2064

autoiV
2532 622

kurioV
3588

ouranou hn
4314

1510.7.3

2228 1537 444

ex

anqrwpwn
3754

they killed him. What then shall [5do 6to them 1the 2master
tou
290

immersion of John, [2from 3heaven 1was it], or from men?

sunelogisanto proV eautoiV
1438 3004

ampelwnoV

20:16 eleusetai
2532 1325 3588

kai apolesei
290 243

touV

legonteV oti
1223

3of the 4vineyard]?

1092-3778

He shall come and shall destroy

ton ampelwna alloiV

And
ean eipwmen

they reckoned
1537

to
2046

themselves, saying
dia ti

that,
oun

gewrgouV toutouV kai dwsei

ex

3772

ouranou erei
1473

5100 3767

those growers,
191-1161

and he will give the

2036

vineyard

to others.

If
3756

we should say from heaven; he shall say, Therefore why then

4100

akousanteV de
1473

eipon
5100

3361-1096

mh genoito to

20:17 o de embleyaV

3588 1689

ouk
1537

episteusate autw

20:6 ean de

1437-1161 2036

eipwmen

And having heard, they said, May it not be.

autoiV
3037 2036

And looking

did you not believe

ex
444

in him?
3588 2992

And if
2642

we should say,
1473

eipen
3739

ti

3767

oun esti

1510.2.3 3588 1125-3778

gegrammenon touto

anqrwpwn paV o

3956

laoV

kataliqasei
4396-1510.1

hmaV
2532

to them, he said, What then is

liqon
1096

this having been written,

3588 3618

From men;
3982

all

the people will completely stone us;

*

on

593

apedokimasan oi
2776

oikodomounteV outoV

3778

pepeismenoV gar estin

1063 1510.2.3

Iwannhn profhthn einai 20:7 kai

The stone which [3rejected

egenhqh
4098 1519

1the ones 2building],

1137

this
3588

[3persuaded
611

1for 2they are] John

3361-1492

to be a prophet.
4159

And
2532

eiV
1909

kefalhn gwniaV

20:18 paV

3956

apekriqhsan
* 2036

mh eidenai
1473 3761

poqen
1473 3004 1473

20:8
1722 4169

kai

3588

is become for
peswn ep'
3739

head
1565

of the corner.
3588

Every one

they answered, We do not know from where.

IhsouV eipen autoiV oude egw legw umin en

And
poia exousia
1849

ekeinon
1161

ton

3037

liqon

4917

sunqlasqhsetai

falling
1909

upon that
on
2532

stone
302

shall be fractured in pieces,

3039

Jesus
3778-4160

said

to them, Nor do I say

to you by what authority

ef'

d'

an

4098

pesh
749

likmhsei
2532

1473

auton

tauta poiw

[5upon 2whom 1but 3ever 4it should fall], it will winnow him.
20:19 kai
2212

I do these things.

ezhthsan oi
1909 1473

3588

arciereiV
3588 5495

kai

3588

oi

1122

grammateiV
3588 5610

The Parable of the Growers

20:9 hrxato de
3850-3778 756-1161 4314

And [6sought
1911 3004

1the 2chief priests 3and 4the 5scribes]

1722 1473

proV ton anqrwpoV tiV

444-5100

3588

2992

laon
5452

legein
290

3588

epibalein ep'

auton taV ceiraV en

auth

th
1473

wra

thn

to put
2532 5399

[2upon 3him
1097-1063

1hands] in
3754

that same
4314

hour,
3588

And he began [2to

parabolhn tauthn

3the 4people 1to speak]

efuteusen ampelwna

kai efobhqhsan egnwsan gar oti

proV
2532 3906

autouV thn parathrhsanteV

1438

and they feared;

3850-3778

for they knew that [3against 4them

2036

this parable,
2532 1554-1473

A certain man
1092

planted

a vineyard,
5550

kai exedoto auton

2425

gewrgoiV kai apedhmhse

2532 1722 2540

2532 589

parabolhn tauthn eipe

20:20 kai
5271

cronouV
4314 3588

2this parable
649

1he spoke].
1455

And closely watching,

upokrinomenouV eautouV

and handed it over to growers,

ikanouV 20:10 kai en

and traveled abroad [2of time

649

apesteilan

egkaqetouV

kairw
3588 2590

apesteilen proV touV

they sent
1342-1510.1

ones lying in wait,

2443 1949

pretending
1473

themselves
autou logou eiV
3056 1519

1a fit amount].
1092

And in
2443 575

the season he sent

3588

to
290

the

gewrgouV doulon

1401

dikaiouV einai ina epilabwntai

3588 3860-1473

ina apo tou karpou tou

3588-1161

ampelwnoV
1473

to be righteous, that they should take hold of his

to paradounai auton th
3588 746

word
1849

for

growers
1325

a servant that from the fruit

1473

of the vineyard
1194

dwsin
1821

autw
2756

oi de

1092

arch

2532 3588

kai th

exousia

gewrgoi deiranteV

auton
3588

delivering him up
tou
2232

to the sovereignty, and to the authority

they might give to him; but the

exapesteilan kenon

growers
2532 4369

having flayed him,

3992

hgemonoV

20:11 kai
2548

proseqeto
1194

pemyai
2532

of the governor.
kai

sent him away

eteron
2087 1401

empty.
3588-1161

And he proceeded to send forth

kakeinon deiranteV

doulon

oi de

another servant; but they [2that one also 1having flayed] and

20:19 Ald. adds ton laon the people.

20:21
Give unto Caesar
20:21 kai
1492 2532 1905

L U K E
1473 3004 1320

123
3588 *

autoiV

IhsouV oi

3588 5207 3588 165-3778

uioi tou aiwnoV toutou gamousi kai

1060

2532

ephrwthsan
3723

1473

auton legonteV didaskale

3to them
1548

1Jesus], The sons

20:35 oi de
5177 3588-1161

of this age
2661

marry

and
3588

And they questioned him,

oidamen
2983

saying,
1321

Teacher,
2532 3756

ekgamiskontai

kataxiwqenteV
386

tou
1537

oti

3754

orqwV

3004

legeiV
235

2532

kai didaskeiV kai ou

3588 3598

give in marriage.
165-1565

But the ones being deemed worthy

2532 3588

we know that rightly you speak and teach,

4383 1909 225

and do not
3588 2316

aiwnoV ekeinou tucein

kai thV

anastasewV thV

3588

ek
3777-1063

lambaneiV proswpon all' ep' alhqeiaV thn odon tou qeou

of that age
3498

to attain and of the resurrection of the ones from

1060

take
1321

face,
1832

but

in

truth
*

the way
5411

of God
1325

nekrwn oute
599

3777

gamousin oute ekgamizontai

3777 1547

20:36 oute gar

didaskeiV

20:22 exestin
2657-1161

1473

hmin Kaisari
1473

foron
3588 3834

dounai

the dead, neither marry

apoqanein eti
2089 1410

nor give in marriage.

dunantai
2465

For neither
1063 1510.2.6

you teach.
2228

Is it allowed for us [3to Caesar 2tribute 1to give]

20:23 katanohsaV de
1473 5100 1473-3985

isaggeloi gar eisi

386 5207

3756

ou

autwn thn panourgian

[2to die

3any longer 1are they able], [3like angels 1for 2they are],
3588 2316

or
2036

not?
4314

But contemplating their

me peirazete
1504

cunning,
20:24 epideixate
1925

2532 5207-1510.2.6

kai uioi eisi 20:37 oti de

tou qeou egeirontai oi

5613 3004

3588

thV
3588

anastasewV uioi onteV

2532 *

1510.6

eipe
1473

proV autouV ti

and they are sons

3754-1161 1453

of God, [3of the 4resurrection 2sons 1being].

3498

he said to
moi
1220

them,
5100

Why do you test me?

2192

Display
2532 1923

nekroi kai
2962

MwshV emhnusen

3377

dhnarion

tinoV ecei
2036 *

eikona kai KaisaroV

3588

epigrafhn
2036

But that [3be raised 1the 2dead], even Moses

1909 3588 942

indicated
*

to me a denarius; whose [4does it have 1image 2and 3inscription]?

611-1161

epi thV batou wV

legei

kurion
*

3588 2316

ton qeon Abraam

apokriqenteV de eipon

20:25 o de
* *

3588-1161

eipen

at

the bush,
*

as

he says, The Lord

2532 3588 2316 235 2198

God of Abraham,
20:38 qeoV de
1473-2198 2316-1161

And answering
1473

they said, Caesar.

5106

And

he said
2532

2532 3588 2316

kai ton qeon Isaak

3756-1510.2.3 3498

kai ton qeon Iakwb alla zwntwn

5100 3588 1122 3956-1063

autoiV
3588

591

apodote
3588 2316

toinun

ta

KaisaroV Kaisari kai 20:26 kai ouk iscusan

2532 3756-2480

and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

ouk esti nekrwn

But God live to him.

to them, Give back therefore the things of Caesar to Caesar, and

ta tou qeou
3588 2316

panteV gar autw zwsin

2036 1320

tw qew

is not

of the dead, but

611-1161

of living ones; for all

the things
1949

of God
1473

to God.
4487

And they were not able

1726

20:39 apokriqenteV de tineV twn

grammatewn eipon didaskale

epilabesqai

autou

rhmatoV

enantion

3588

tou

2992

laou

2532

And answering
2573

some of the scribes

said, Teacher,

kai

to take hold of
2296

his over

saying his answer,

before
4601

the

people;

and

kalwV eipaV

2036

qaumasanteV epi th apokrisei autou esighsan

1909 3588 612-1473

well

you spoke.

marveling

they were quiet.

20:40 ouketi de 20:41 eipe de
5207 2036-1161 4314 3765-1161

The Christ
5111

Jesus Questioned Concerning the Resurrection

20:27 proselqonteV de
3588 4334 5100

etolmwn
1473 4459

1905

eperwtan auton ouden

1473

3762

tineV

3588

twn
3361

Saddoukaiwn
1510.1

And no longer they dared to ask

proV autouV pwV legousi
3004

him

anything.

But coming forward, a certain one of the Sadducees,

oi
483

3588 5547

ton Criston
3004 1722

antilegonteV
1473

386

anastasin
3004 1320

mh

einai
* 1125

And he said to
uion
976 *

them,

How do they say the Christ

2532 1473 *

the ones speaking against a resurrection, claiming it not to be,

1905

Dabid
5568

1510.1

einai
2036

20:42 kai autoV Dabid legei en

ephrwthsan auton 20:28 legonteV didaskale MwshV egrayen

[2the son 3of David 1to be]?

biblw ek yalmwn eipen o
3588

And he,
2962

David says
2521

in

asked
1473 1437 5100

him,
80

saying,
599

Teacher,
2192

Moses wrote
1135 2532 3778

hmin ean tinoV

adelfoV apoqanh ecwn gunaika kai outoV

the book of Psalms; [3said 1The 2Lord ] to

1537 1188-1473

kurioV tw kuriw mou kaqou

3588 2962-1473

my Lord,
3588

sit down

to us, If
ateknoV
3588 1135 815

anyones brother should die having a wife,

599

and he

dexiwn mou

20:43 ewV an

2193

302

5087

qw
*

touV ecqrouV sou

2190-1473

apoqanh
2532 1817

ina labh
4690

2443 2983

3588 80-1473

adelfoV autou

at
5286

my right,

until whenever I put

3588 4228-1473

your enemies
3767 2962-1473

[2childless 1should die], that [2should take

thn gunaika kai exanasthsh sperma tw

1his brother]
3588 80-1473

upopodion

twn podwn sou

20:44 Dabid oun kurion auton

adelfw autou

as a footstool
2564

for your feet.

1510.2.3

David then [2him Lord

20:45 akouontoV de
191 1161 3956

the wife,
2033-3767

and should raise up seed

80

to
2532

his brother.
3588 4413

kalei kai pwV uioV autou estin

2532 4459 5207-1473

pantoV

20:29 epta oun

2983

adelfoi
599

hsan

1510.7.6

kai o

prwtoV

1calls], so how [2his son

3588

1is he]?
3101-1473

[5hearing 1And 2all

20:46 prosecete
4337

[2then seven 3brothers 1There were], and the

labwn
3588 1135

first
elaben
815 2983

tou
575

2992

laou
3588 1122

2036

eipen

3588

toiV maqhtaiV autou

gunaika apeqanen ateknoV

815

20:30 kai
599

2532

3the 4people], he said to

apo twn grammatewn twn
3588

his disciples,
2309 4043

Take heed
1722

having taken a wife

o
1208 3588

died
1135

childless.
2532 3778

And [3took died childless.

2532 3588

qelontwn peripatein en

deuteroV thn gunaika kai outoV apeqanen ateknoV

of
4749

the

scribes,
2532 5368

of the ones wanting

783

to walk
58

in
2532

1the 2second]
20:31 kai
2033 2532 2532

the

wife,
2983

and he
1473

stolaiV kai filountwn

aspasmouV en

1722 3588

taiV agoraiV kai

3588 5154

tritoV elaben authn wsautwV de kai oi

5615-1161

robes,
4410

and being fond of greetings

1722 3588 4864

in

the

markets, and
1722

And the third

epta kai
3756

took
2641

her,

and likewise also the

5043 2532

prwtokaqedriaV en

taiV sunagwgaiV kai prwtoklisiaV en

2532 4411

ou

katelipon tekna
3956

kai gunh

599

apeqanon 20:33 en
1722

first seats
3588 1173

in

the
3739

synagogues, and first place

2719 3588 3614

in
3588

seven; and they did not leave

20:32 usteron de
3588-3767 386 2033 2192 5305-1161 599

children, and they died.

2532 3588 1135

toiV deipnoiV 20:47 oi

katesqiousi taV oikiaV twn

pantwn apeqanen kai h

the suppers;
5503 2532 4392

the ones who devour

3117 4336

the houses of the

3778 2983

And afterwards all

5100

died
1473 1096

and the woman.

1135 611

In
3588-1063 2036

chrwn kai profasei

4053

makra proseucontai outoi lhyontai

th oun anastasei tinoV autwn ginetai epta escon authn gunaika

1473 1135

gunh oi gar

widows, and for an excuse [2long 1they pray].

perissoteron krima
2917

These shall receive

then the resurrection, which of them does she become wife? for the
20:34 kai
2532

apokriqeiV eipen

extra

judgment.

seven had

her

as wife.

And answering

[2said 20:42 See Psalms 110:1 lord the Greek proper name of Diety.

124 CHAPTER 21
The Widows Offering
21:1
3588 308-1161 1492 3588

L O U K A S
5037

21:1
2532

te

kai shmeia ap'

4253-1161 3778

4592

575

3772

ouranou megala estai

3173

1510.8.3

1also], and [3signs

21:12 pro de touV
906

4from 5heaven
apantwn
537

2great
1911

1there will be].

1909 1473

toutwn
2532 1377

epibalousin ef'
3860

umaV
1519

anableyaV de

eide

ballontaV

But before these things all together, they shall put [2upon 3you
3588 5495-1473

And looking up
ta
1435-1473

he beheld
3588

[2throwing
4145

taV ceiraV autwn kai diwxousi

4864 2532 5438 71

paradidonteV
1909 935 2532 2232

eiV

dwra autwn

1519

eiV
5100

to

1049

gazofulakion

plousiouV

1their hands], and shall persecute you, and deliver you up unto
sunagwgaV kai fulakaV agomenouV epi basileiV kai hgemonaV

3their gifts
21:2 eide de
1563 1492-1161

4into
tina
2532

5the

6treasury
3998

1the rich].
906

2532 5503

kai chran
2036 230

penicran ballousan
3004 1473

synagogues, and prisons, leading you unto kings

eneken
1752 3588 3686-1473

and governors
1473

And he beheld a certain

ekei duo lepta
1417 3016

[2widow 1destitute] throwing

alhqwV legw umin
3956 906

tou onomatoV mou

21:13 apobhsetai de
1519 3588 2588-1473

576-1161

umin

21:3 kai eipen

3778 4183

oti

3754

because of
1519 3142

my name.
21:14 qesqe oun
626 5087-3767

But it shall result to you

eiV taV kardiaV umwn

there two leptas.

3588 5503

And he said, Truly

ptwch auth pleion

I say to you that

pantwn ebalen

eiV marturion

chra

3588 4434

for a testimony.
3361 4304

Then you put it into

apologhqhnai
2532 4678

your hearts
21:15 egw gar
1473-1063

[3widow
537-1063

2poor
3778

1this 5more than 6all

1537 3588 2316 3588 4052-1473 3778-1161

4threw in].

mh

promeletan
1473

21:4 apanteV gar outoi ek

tou perisseuontoV autoiV

not to meditate beforehand to make a defense!

1325

For I
3756-1410

For all
ebalon eiV
906 1519 3588

these from out of

ta
1435

their abundance
auth de ek on
1537 3588

dwsw tou
471

umin

4750

stoma
436

kai sofian h
3956

3739

ou dunhsontai
480

dwra tou qeou

shall give to you a mouth and wisdom, in which [5will not be able
anteipein
1473 3761

threw
5303-1473

in

the

gifts
537

for

God; but she

3588 979

from out of
3739 2192

oude antisthnai panteV oi

3588

antikeimenoi
2532

usterhmatoV authV apanta ton

bion

eicen

6to contradict 7nor 8oppose

umin
3860-1161

1all

2the ones 3being adverse

2532 5259 1118

her deficiency
ebale
906

[2all

3the 4livelihood 5which 6she had

21:16 paradoqhsesqe de
2532 4773 2532 5384

kai upo gonewn kai

2532 2289

4to you].
80

But you will be delivered up even by

parents, and

1threw].

adelfwn kai suggenwn kai filwn kai qanatwsousin

Jesus Foretells Concerning the End

21:5 kai oti
3754 3037 2532 5100

brethren, and relatives,

1537 3588 2413

and friends; and they shall put to death

2532

tinwn
2570

3004

legontwn
2532 334

4012

ex

1473

umwn

21:17 to

kai

esesqe

1510.8.5

3404

misoumenoi

5259

upo

peri

tou ierou
2885

some of
3956

you.
1223

And

you will be

detested
2532 2359

by
1537

And as some were speaking concerning the temple,

liqoiV kaloiV kai anaqhmasi
3739

pantwn dia

3588 3686-1473

onoma mou

21:18 kai qrix 21:19

1722

ek

kekosmhtai
2064

all
3588

on account of
2776-1473

my name.
3364

But a hair from

en
3588

that with [2stones 1goodly] and consecrated offerings it was adorned,

2036

eipe

21:6 tauta
1722 3739

3778

2334

thV

kefalhV umwn

ou mh

622

apolhtai

th

qewreite eleusontai
3037 1909

your head
5281-1473 2932

in no way shall perish.

3588 5590-1473

By
3752-1161

he said,
2250

As to these things which you view, there shall come

aiV
3756-863

hmerai en

ouk afeqhsetai liqoV

1905-1161

epi

3037

liqw

3739

upomonh umwn kthsasqe taV yucaV umwn 21:20 otan de

oV

your endurance acquire

idhte
* 1492 2944

your life!
5259 4760

And whenever
3588

days
3756

in

which [2shall not be left 1a stone] upon a stone, which

21:7 ephrwthsan de auton legonteV
1473 3004

ou

2647

kukloumenhn
5119 1097 3754 1448

upo stratopedwn
3588 2050-1473

thn

kataluqhsetai
4219

you should behold [2being encircled 3by 4encamped armies

Ierosalhm tote gnwte oti hggiken h erhmwsiV authV

shall not be broken up.

1320

And they asked him,

2532 5100

saying,

didaskale pote oun tauta estai

3767 3778-1510.8.3

kai ti

3588 4592

to shmeion
3588-1161 2036

1Jerusalem], then know that [2approaches

21:21 tote oi orh
2532 3588 3735 5119 3588 1722 3588 *

1her desolation].
1519 3588

Teacher,
otan
991 3752

when then will these things be, and what is the sign
3195-3778

mellh tauta
3361

1096

en

th

Ioudaia feugetwsan eiV ta

5343

ginesqai
4105

21:8 o de
4183-1063

eipen

Then let the ones in

2532 3588

Judea
1722 3319

flee
1473 1633

into the withdraw!

1519 1473

whenever these things are about to take place?

blepete mh

And
2064

he said,

kai oi

en mesw
3361 1525

authn ekcwreitwsan

planhqhte polloi gar eleusontai

mountains! And let the ones in

kai oi
1722 3588 5561

the midst of her

Take heed that you should not be misled! For many

1909 3588 3686-1473

shall come
3588

en taiV cwraiV mh eisercesqwsan eiV authn

epi tw onomati mou legonteV oti

3004

3754

1473 1510.2.1 2532

egw eimi

kai

o
1473

And let the ones in

3754 2250

the regions not enter

1557 3778

into her!
tou plhrwqhnai

in
2540

my name,
1448

saying
3361

that, I
4198

am he, and saying, The

3694

21:22 oti hmerai ekdikhsewV autai eisi

1510.2.6 3588 4137

kairoV hggike

mh
191

3767

oun

poreuqhte
4171

opisw autwn

For [3days
3956

4of avenging 1these 2are]

1125

to fulfill
3759-1161 3588

time

approaches. [2not 3then 1You should] go after

3752-1161

them.

panta ta

3588

gegrammena
2192

21:23 ouai de taiV

21:9 otan de
3361

akoushte
4422

polemouV kai akatastasiaV

2532 181

all
1722

the things having been written.

1064

But woe to the ones

3588

And whenever you should hear of wars

mh ptohqhte
235 3756 2112 1163-1063

and commotions,
3778

en en

gastri
3588

ecousaiV
2250

2532

kai

taiV
318

2337

qhlazousaiV anagkh
3173

dei gar

tauta
5056

1096

genesqai
5119 3004

[2in in
1909

3the womb 1having one], and to the ones nursing

ekeinaiV taiV hmeraiV estai gar
1510.8.3-1063

you should not be terrified. For it is necessary these things take place
4412

1722 1565

megalh
2532

prwton all' ouk euqewV

3588

to
1909

teloV
1484

21:10 tote elegen

those
3588 1093

days.
2532 3709

For there will be [2distress 1great]

1722 3588 2992-3778

first;
1473

but
1453

not immediately is the end.

1484

Then he said
2532 932 1909

epi
4098

thV ghV
4750

kai orgh en
3162

tw

law toutw

21:24 kai

autoiV egerqhsetai eqnoV

epi

eqnoV kai basileia epi

5037

upon the land, and wrath among

pesountai
1519 3956

this people.
2532 163

And

to them, [2shall rise

932

1Nation] against nation, and kingdom against

4578

stomati
3588 1484

macairaV
2532 *

kai aicmalwtisqhsontai
1510.8.3 3961

basileian

21:11 seismoi
2532

te

3173

megaloi kata topouV

2596-5117

they shall fall by the mouth of the sword, and shall be taken captive
eiV panta ta
1484

kingdom;
2532 3042

[3earthquakes 1also 2great]

kai
3061

in places;
5400

eqnh
4137

kai Ierousalhm estai patoumenh

kai limoi

loimoi

esontai

1510.8.6

fobhtra

into all
5259

the nations; and Jerusalem

acri plhrwqwsi
891 2540

will be for treading

1484

and [2famines 3and 4pestilences 1shall be there]; [2fearful things

upo eqnwn

kairoi

eqnwn

by

nations until [3shall be fulfilled 1the times 2of the nations].

21:25
21:25 kai estai
798 2532 1510.8.3 4592

L U K E
shmeia en
3588 1093 1722 2246

125
3195

hliw
1484

2532 4582

kai selhnh kai

1722 640

2532

3588

ta

mellonta
3588 444

1096

ginesqai 21:37 hn de

2532 2476

kai staqhnai emprosqen

1715

And there shall be signs

astroiV kai epi
2532 1909

among the sun, and moon,

4928

and

the things being about to take place, and to stand

3588 5207

before
1722 3588

thV ghV

sunoch eqnwn

en

aporia

tou uiou tou anqrwpou

1510.7.3-1161

3588 2250

taV hmeraV en

tw

stars;
2278

and upon the earth conflict of nations, in

2281

perplexity

the son of
2413

man.
3588-1161 3571

And he was by
1831

days
835

in

the the

hcoushV
444 575

qalasshV kai salou

2532 4535

21:26 apoyucontwn

674

ierw oroV
3735

1321

didaskwn taV de
3588 2564

nuktaV exercomenoV hulizeto eiV to

1636

1519 3588

of resounding sea
5401

and tossing about;

2532 4329 3588

[2fainting
1904

temple teaching, and by nights coming forth to lodge in

to kaloumenon elaiwn 21:38 kai paV o
2532

anqrwpwn apo fobou kai prosdokiaV twn

epercomenwn
3588

3956 3588 2992

laoV

1men]
3588

from fear
3611

and expectation of the things coming

3588-1063

mountain
wrqrize
3719 4314

being called, Olives.

proV auton en tw ierw
1473 1722 3588 2413 191

And all
akouein autou
1473

the people

th

oikoumenh

ai gar 21:27 kai

2532

1411

dunameiV

twn

3772

ouranwn
3588

to the inhabitable world; for the

4531

powers
3708

of the heavens
3588 5207

rose early to

him

in

the temple, to hear him.

saleuqhsontai

5119

tote oyontai
3326 1411

ton uion tou

2532 1391

shall be shaken.
444 2064

And then they shall see the son

1722 3507

CHAPTER 22
Judas Agrees to Betray Jesus
22:1
106 1448 1161 3588 1859 3588

anqrwpou ercomenon en

nefelh meta dunamewV kai doxhV

of man
4183

coming
756-1161

in

a cloud with power

3778

and [2glory
1096

pollhV

21:28 arcomenwn de
2532

toutwn
3588

ginesqai
1360

hggize

de
3588

eorth

twn

1much].
352

But at the beginning of these things to come to pass,

kai h
1869

[6approached
azumwn
2212

1And
3004

2the

3holiday
3957

4of the
22:2 kai
4459 2532

anakuyate

eparate

taV

2776-1473

kefalaV umwn

dioti

h
3588 749

legomenh
2532 3588 1122

pasca
3588

let [2be raised

1448

3and

4lifted up

1your heads],

because

5unleavened breads], the one being called passover.

ezhtoun oi
337

And
pwV
1525

eggizei

3588 629

apolutrwsiV umwn

arciereiV
1473

kai oi

grammateiV to
3588 2992

[2approaches

1your release by ransom]!

[6sought 1the 2chief priests 3and 4the 5scribes]

anelwsin auton efobounto gar ton laon
5399-1063

the means of how

22:3 eishlqe

The Parable of the Fig-tree

21:29 kai eipe
2532 3956 2532 2036 3850

to do away with him;

3588 4808 1161

for they feared the people.

3588 1941 *

[3entered Iscariot,

parabolhn autoiV idete 21:30 otan

1438 3752 4261

1473

1492

thn sukhn

de

4567

satanaV eiV Ioudan ton tou ariqmou twn

3588

1519 *

epikaloumenon Iskariwthn
2532 565

And he spoke a parable

kai panta ta
3588 1186

to them, Look at the fig-tree,

probalwsin
1097

1And 2Satan]
onta ek
4814

into Judas, the one being called

1427

1510.6 1537 3588 706

dendra
575

dwdeka 22:4 kai apelqwn

and all
hdh
1451 2235 991

the trees!
bleponteV af'

Whenever they should burgeon

eautwn ginwskete oti
3779 2532 1473 3754

being from the number of the twelve.

sunelalhse
3588 3588 749

And having gone forth,

2532 3588 4755

hdh

2235

toiV arciereusi kai toiV strathgoiV

1473-3860

already, seeing it
egguV to idhte
1492 3588 2330

yourselves, you know

1510.2.3

that already
3752

he conversed together with the chief priests and the commandants,

to
4459

qeroV
3778

estin

21:31 outw kai umeiV otan

pwV

auton paradw
2532

1473

autoiV
1473-694

22:5 kai
1325

2532

[4near 1the 2summer 3is]!

tauta
1096

Thus also you,

ginomena
1097

whenever
oti
3004 3754

the thing of how he should deliver him up to them.

5463

And
dounai

ginwskete

ecarhsan

kai
1843

4934

suneqento

autw argurion

you should see

1451-1510.2.3

these things
932

taking place,
3588 2316

know
281

that Amen I say

they rejoiced,
22:6 kai
3588 2532

and

agreed

[2money to him
2532 2212

1to give].

egguV estin h

3588

basileia tou qeou

21:32 amhn legw

3588 1074

exwmologhse
1473

kai ezhtei autoiV ater

106 817

2120

eukairian oclou
1722 3739 3793

[4is near
1473

1the 2kingdom
ou mh
3956 3928

3of God]!
h genea

And he acknowledged it; and he sought an opportune time

tou
3860-1473

umin ewV
2193

oti
302

3754 3364

parelqh
1096

3778

auth
3772

paradounai auton

to you, that in no way shall [3pass away

an panta genhtai

2generation 1this],
21:33 o
3588

to deliver him up
22:7 hlqe de edei
* 2532 * 1163 2064-1161 3588 2250

to them
3588

separate from the multitude.

azumwn 22:8 kai
2090 2532

ouranoV
3364

hmera twn
3588 3957

en

until whenever all

2532 3588 1093

shall take place. but

1438

The heaven
logoi mou ou mh

And came the day

2380

of the unleavened breads, in

to pasca
4198 649

which

kai h
3928

gh

3928

pareleusontai oi de
4337-1161

3588-1161 3056-1473

quesqai
2036

apesteile
1473

and the earth shall pass away,

parelqwsi

my words
3379

in no way

it is necessary to sacrifice the passover.

Petron kai Iwannhn eipwn

And he sent for us

1473

21:34 prosecete de eautoiV

1473

mhpote
1722 2897

poreuqenteV etoimasate hmin 22:9 oi de

3588-1161 2036

shall pass away.

925

But take heed to yourselves! lest at any time

umwn ai
3588 2588

Peter
to

and John,

having said, Having gone, prepare

eipon

barunqwsin
3178

kardiai en

kraipalh kai
1909

2532

3588 3957

pasca
2309

ina fagwmen
2090

2443 2068

autw
2036

[3should be weighed down 1your

meqh
1473 2186 2532 3308 982

2hearts] in
2532 160

dizziness, and
ef'

the passover, that we should eat!

4226

And

they said to him,

3588-1161

kai merimnaiV biwtikaiV kai aifnidioV

pou
1473

qeleiV
2400

etoimasomen
1525-1473

22:10 o de
1519 3588 4172

eipen

intoxication, and anxieties

umaV episth h
1909

of life;

and in a sudden [3upon

21:35 wV
5613 3803

Where do you want we shall prepare?

autoiV
1473 444

And
4876

he said

3588 2250-1565

hmera ekeinh

pagiV
4383

1063

gar

idou

eiselqontwn umwn eiV thn polin sunanthsei

4you 2should stand

1904 3956

1that day].
3588 2521

[2as 3a snare 1For]

kaqhmenouV epi proswpon
3767 1722 3956 1909

to them, Behold, of your entering

umin anqrwpoV keramion
2765

into the city,

941 190

[2will meet

epeleusetai epi pantaV touV

udatoV
3739 3588

5204

bastazwn akolouqhsate
1531

it shall come upon all

3956

the ones being settled upon the face

69

3you 1a man
1473 2046

5a clay vessel 6of water 4bearing]; follow

3588 3588

pashV thV ghV

3588 1093

21:36 agrupneite oun

en

panti kairw

2540

autw eiV

1519

thn oikian ou

3614

eisporeuetai
3614 3004

22:11 kai
1473 3588

2532

of all
1189

the earth.
2443 2661

Be awake

then at
1628

every season!
3956

him
ereite
1320

into the
tw

house
3617

of which he enters.
oikiaV legei soi
3699 3588

And
o

deomenoi

beseeching, that you should be deemed worthy to flee from all 21:36 or escape from by ight.

ina kataxiwqhte

ekfugein

panta

oikodespoth thV
1510.2.3 3588 2646

you shall say to the master

didaskaloV pou
4226

of the house, [3says 4to you 1The

to kataluma opou to
3957

esti

pasca

2teacher],

Where is

the lodging

where [2the 3passover

126
3326

L O U K A S
3588

22:12
2532 5379

meta

twn maqhtwn mou fagw

3101-1473

2068

22:12 kakeinoV

2548

22:24 egeneto de
5100

1096-1161

kai filoneikia en
1380

1722

1473

autoiV to
3588-1161

3588

4with
1473-1166

5my disciples
508

1I should eat]?
3173

And that one

1563

And there became also a rivalry

tiV
1473

among them, the one

22:25 o de
2961 2036

umin deixei
2090

anwgeon
565-1161

mega

4766

estrwmenon
2147

ekei
2531

autwn oi

dokei einai meizwn basileiV twn

3588 1484

1510.1

3173

eipen

will show to you [2upper room 1a great] being spread out there
etoimasate 22:13 apelqonteV de
2532 2090 3588 3957

which of them seems to be greater.

1473

And
1473

he said
2532

euron

kaqwV

autoiV
3588

3588 935

eqnwn
1473

kurieuousin autwn kai

prepare!
2046 1473

And having gone forth, they found as

to pasca

to them, The kings

oi
1850

of the nations dominate

autwn euergetai
235 3588 3173 2110

them,
2564

and

eirhken autoiV kai htoimasan

exousiazonteV
1473-1161 3756 3779

kalountai
1722 1473

he said to them; and they prepared the passover.

the ones exercising authority over them [2benefactors 1are called].

22:26 umeiV de ouc outwV all' o meizwn en umin

The Last Supper

22:14 kai ote
1427 652 2532 3753 1096

egeneto

3588 5610

wra anepese
2532 2036 4314

377

2532 3588

But among you not so;

1096

but
2532 3588

the greater among you,

2233

kai oi
1473

And when it became the hour, he reclined, and the

dwdeka apostoloi sun autw
4862 1473

genesqw wV o

5613 3588 3501

newteroV kai o
3173

hgoumenoV wV o

5613 3588

let him be as
1247

the younger, and the one leading,

5100-1063

as

the one
2228

22:15 kai eipe

3588 3957

proV autouV

twelve
1939

apostles
1937

with him.
3778

And he said to
pasca
2068 3326

them,
1473

diakonwn

22:27 tiV gar

3780

meizwn
3588

3588

o
345

345

anakeimenoV h

serving!
3588

For which is greater, the one reclining

1247

or
eimi

epiqumia
4253

epequmhsa touto to

fagein meq' umwn

1473

With desire I desired

pro
3588 1473 3958

[2this

3passover 1to eat] with you

3004-1063

diakonwn ouci mesw

1265 1473

anakeimenoV egw de

1473-1161 1510.2.1

tou me paqein

22:16 legw gar umin

2193 3748 4137

oti ouketi

3754 3765

the one serving?

1722 3319

Is it not the one reclining?

5613 3588 1247

But I

am

before
3364

my suffering.
2068

For I say to you, that no longer

plhrwqh
4221

en

umwn wV o

diakonwn 22:28 umeiV de este

1473-1161 1510.2.5

ou mh
1722 3588 932

fagw

1537 1473

in
3588

the midst of you as

the one serving.

3326 1473

But you are

toiV peirasmoiV mou

ex autou ewV otou

3588 2316 2532 1209

in any way shall I eat of it,

en th basileia tou qeou

until whenever it should be fulfilled

22:17 kai dexamenoV
2983 3778 2532 1266

oi

diamemenhkoteV met' emou en

1722 3588 3986-1473

the ones abiding

2504 1303

with me
1473 2531

in
1303

my tests.
1473

pothrion

in the kingdom
2168

of God.
2036

And having received the cup,

labete touto kai diamerisate

22:29 kagw diatiqemai umin

kaqwV dieqeto

moi

3588

And I ordain
3962-1473 932

to you, as
2443 2068

[2ordained 3to me
2532 4095

eucaristhsaV
1438

eipe
3004-1063

having given thanks, he said, Take

eautoiV 22:18 legw gar umin
1473

this,
oti

and divide it among

ou mh ewV
2193 4095

pathr mou basileian 22:30 ina esqihte

kai pinhte
2532 2523 1909

3754 3364

1my father] a kingdom,

1909 3588 5132-1473

that you should eat and should drink my kingdom, and you shall sit upon
5443 3588 *

piw otou
2983 3748 3588

yourselves!
575

For I say
1081 3588

to you, that in no way shall I drink

288

epi thV trapezhV mou en th basileia mou kai kaqishsqe epi

1722 3588 932-1473

apo
932

3588

at
2362

my table
2919

in
3588 1427

tou genhmatoV thV

ampelou

from the kingdom

arton
3004 3778 740

produce
3588 2316

of the grapevine, until whenever the

elqh eklase
3588 2806 2064

qronwn krinonteV taV dwdeka fulaV tou Israhl

basileia tou qeou

2168

22:19 kai
2532 1325

2532

thrones judging

the twelve tribes

of Israel.

labwn
1473

of God should come.

eucaristhsaV

And having taken

kai edwken
5228 1473

Jesus Foretells Peters Denial

22:31 eipe
3588 4567 2036 1161

autoiV o

the bread, having given thanks he broke, and he gave it to them,

legwn touto esti
1510.2.3 3588 4983-1473

de

3588

2962

kurioV

Simwn Simwn idou

5613 3588 4621

2400

[4said 1And 2the 3Lord], Simon, Simon, behold,

satanaV exhthsato umaV
1809 1473 3588 4617

to swma mou to
364

uper umwn didomenon

1325

saying, This is
3778

my body, the one for

1519 3588 1699

you

being given;
5615

tou siniasai wV ton siton

Satan but I
4102-

demanded [2you all

4012

1to sift]

as

grain,
3588

touto poieite eiV

4160

thn emhn anamnhsin

22:20 wsautwV

this

do

in
3326

my after

remembrance!
deipnhsai tw
3004

Likewise
legwn touto to
3778 3588

22:32 egw de edehqhn pistiV sou

4741 3588 1473

1473-1161 1189

peri

1473 2443 3361-1587

sou ina mh ekleiph

1994

beseeched concerning you, that [4should not fail 1the

2532 1473 4218

2532 3588 4221

kai to
4221

pothrion meta to
3588 2537 1242

3588 1172

also the cup,

pothrion h

having supper, saying, This

1722 3588 129

kai su pote
80-1473

epistreyaV 22:33 o de
2532 3588-1161 2036

2belief 3of yours], and you at some time or other having returned,
sthrixon touV adelfouV sou eipen
1473

kainh diaqhkh en

aimati mou to

3588

cup
5228 1473

is the new
1632

covenant in
22:21 plhn
3326 1473 4133

my blood,
2400

the one
3588

autw
2532

support
2962

your brethren!
3326

And
kai
1519

he said to him,
5438

uper umwn ekcunomenon

idou
1909 3588 5132

[2for 3you 1being poured out].

5495

Furthermore, behold, the

emou epi thV trapezhV

kurie
1519

meta sou etoimoV eimi

2288

1473

2092-1510.2.1

eiV

fulakhn kai
3004

O Lord, with you I am prepared even [2unto 3prison

eiV
*

4and
1473

ceir tou

3588

3860-1473

paradidontoV me met'
3588 3303

hand of the one delivering me up is with me

22:22 kai
3588 3724 2532

at

the table.
2596

qanaton poreuesqai

4198

22:34 o de
4594

3588-1161 2036

eipen
220

legw soi

5unto 6death
Petre ou mh
2228 5151 3364

1to go].
5455

And

he said, I say to you,

4250

men

5207

uioV
4133

3588 444

tou anqrwpou poreuetai kata

4198

And
to wrismenon
3739

indeed the son

of man

goes that man

as
1223

fwnhsei
533

shmeron alektwr
3361

prin
1473

Peter, in no way shall [2call out 3today

h triV
2532 2036

1the rooster] before

mh
1492

plhn ouai tw anqrwpw ekeinw di'

3759 3588 444-1565

having been confirmed; except woe to

ou
3860

by

aparnhsh eipen
2532 1473

eidenai me
1473 817

three times you should totally reject me, to not know

22:35 kai
905

me.

paradidotai

whom he is delivered up.

autoiV
4082

ote

3753

649

apesteila umaV ater

And he said to them, When I sent

balantiou
1438 3588

you
5266

separate
3361

Jesus Teaches on Servanthood

22:23 kai autoi hrxanto suzhtein proV eautouV
2532 1473 756 4802 4314

kai

phraV

2532

kai
3762

upodhmatwn

mh

of money bag,
5100-5302

and

provision bag,
eipon
905

and

sandals,
22:36 eipen
3668 2036

did you
3767

to

And they
5100 686

began
autwn o

to debate with themselves

3588 3778

tinoV usterhsate oi de

3588-1161 2036

ouqenoV
142

oun

tiV

ara eih

1510.4

1537 1473

ex

touto mellwn prassein

3195

4238

lack anything?
1473 235

And
3568 3588

they said, Nothing.

2192

He said then

who then it may be of

them, the one [3this 1about

2to do].

autoiV alla nun o

ecwn balantion aratw omoiwV

to them, But now the one having a money bag take it, in like manner

22:37
2532 4082

L U K E
2532

127
1473 *

kai phran
2440-1473 2532 59

kai

3588

3361 2192

mh

ecwn

4453

pwlhsei to
3004-1063 1473

3588

2036

eipen autw

Iouda filhmati 22:49 idonteV de

2036 1473 2962 1492-1161

5370

3588

ton

5207

uion tou anqrwpou

3588

444

also the provision bag! And the one not having shall sell
imation autou kai agorasei macairan
3162

said
3860

to him, Judas, [5with a kiss 2the 3son

3588

4of man
4012

22:37 legw gar umin

paradidwV

oi

peri
3960

1473

auton
1722

his cloak
3754 2089 3778

and shall buy a sword!

3588 1125

For I say to you

1163 5055

1do you deliver up]?

3588 1510.10

And beholding, the ones [2around 3him

kurie
1520 1487

oti eti touto to

gegrammenon
459

dei

telesqhnai en emoi
2532-1063

1722 1473

to

esomenon eipon autw

ei
5100

pataxomen en
1537

that yet this

3588

thing having been written must be finished by me,

2532 3326

1being],
3162

said

to him, O Lord, shall we strike

tiV ex
1473

with
1473

to

kai meta anomwn

4012

3049

elogisqh 22:38 oi de

kai gar eipon

macaira

22:50 kai epataxen eiV

2532 3960

autwn
3588

the thing saying, And with the lawless ones he was imputed. For also
3588

the sword?
3588 1401

And [2struck
3588 749

1one] a certain one from them,

2532 851 3588 3775

ta

peri emou teloV

2400

1473

5056

ecei
1417

2192

3588-1161 2036

ton doulon tou

1188

arcierewV kai afeilen autou to

611-1161 3588 *

ouV

to

the things about me

2962

[2an end 1have].

5602

And
3588-1161 2036

they said,
1473

the servant of the chief priest, and removed his

dexion 22:51 apokriqeiV de o
2036

[2ear
1439

kurie

idou

3162

macairai wde

duo

o de

eipen autoiV

IhsouV eipen eate

ewV
1473

2193

O Lord, behold, [3swords 1here are 2two]. And

2425-1510.2.3

he said to them,

1right].
1473

And responding
2532 680

Jesus his ear,

4314 3588

said,
2390

Allow unto
auton

ikanon esti

toutou kai

ayamenoV
1161

3588 5621-1473

tou wtiou autou iasato IhsouV proV touV

3854

It is enough.

this!

And having touched

2036

he healed him.
paragenomenouV
3588

Jesus Prays on the Mount of Olives

22:39 kai
1519 2532 1831

22:52 eipe
3588-1485

de

3588 *

exelqwn
3588

4198

eporeuqh kata
190 1161 1473

2596

[3said 1And
1909

2Jesus] to

the ones coming

tou
2413

to eqoV autw kai

2036 2532

And going forth, he went

eiV oi
3588 3735

according to custom 1and 4him 5also the place, he said

22:41 kai
2532 5087 2532

ep'

1473

auton arciereiV
5613 1909

749

2532 4755

kai strathgouV
3027 1831

ierou
3326

to

oroV

twn

1636

unto him,
2532 4245

the chief priests, and commandants of the temple,

lhsthn exelhluqate
2596 2250

elaiwn hkolouqhsan de

unto the mount of the olives;

3588 3101-1473

[3followed at

kai presbuterouV wV epi

meta

maqhtai autou

22:40 genomenoV de epi tou topou eipen

1096-1161

1909 3588 5117

and elders,
3162 2532 3586

As against a robber do you come forth with

22:53 kaq' hmeran ontoV mou meq'
1510.6-1473 3326

2his disciples].
1473

And being
3361-1525

macairwn kai xulwn

autoiV
1473

4336

proseucesqe mh eiselqein eiV peirasmon

1519 3986

swords
1473

and wood staves?

3756

By
1614

day

my being with
1909 1473

to them, Pray
645 575

to not enter
1473 5616

into a test!
3037 1000

And and setting

1487 1014

umwn en tw ierw

1722 3588 2413

ouk

exeteinate taV ceiraV ep' wra kai h

2532 3588 1849 3588 4655

3588 5495

eme

you
235

in the temple, you did not stretch out

3778 1473-1510.2.3 3588 5610

hands against me. of darkness.

autoV apespasqh ap'

autwn wsei liqou

3004 3962

bolhn kai qeiV ei

4133

he
ta

drew away
4336

from them

about a stone shot; saying, O father, if

575 1473

all' auth umwn estin h

exousia tou skotouV

3588 1119

But this is your

hour, and the authority

gonata proshuceto

22:42 legwn pater

boulei

his
3911

knees

he prayed,
3588 4221-3778

you will
3361 3588

Peter Denies Jesus

22:54 sullabonteV de auton hgagon kai eishgagon auton
4815-1161 1473 71 2532 1521 1473

parenegkein to

pothrion touto ap'

emou plhn
3708-1161

mh

to

to carry away
2307-1473 235

this cup
3588 4674 1096

from me except not

1473

And having seized him, they led and brought

1519 3588 3624

him

qelhma mou alla to son ginesqw 22:43 wfqh de

autw

eiV

ton oikon tou

3588

749

arcierewV o
4442

3588 1161

de

PetroV hkolouqei

190

my will,
32 575

but
3772

yours be.
1765 1473

And appeared to him

auton 22:44 kai genomenoV
2532 1096

into the house of the chief priest.

3113

And Peter
1722 3319 3588

followed
833

aggeloV ap' ouranou eniscuwn

1722 74

makroqen 22:55 ayantwn de

680-1161

pur en mesw
2521-3588-*

thV

aulhV
3319

an angel from heaven strengthening him.

en agwnia ektenesteron
1618 4336 1096

And being
1161

far off.
3588

And having lit a fire in the midst of the courtyard,

ekaqhto o PetroV en
1722

proshuceto egeneto
129 2597

de

2532

kai

4776-1473

sugkaqisantwn autwn 22:56 idousa

4314 3588 5457 1492

mesw

in

agony,

more intensely he prayed.

5616 2361

[3became 1And
1909 3588

and of their having sat down, Peter sat

thn
1473

in
3814-5100

the midst

2402-1473

idrwV autou wsei qromboi aimatoV katabainonteV epi

autwn

1161

de

1473

auton paidiskh tiV

2his sweat]
1093

as

clots

of blood going down

575 3588 4335

upon the
2064

of them.
2521

[3beholding 1And 4him

2532 816

2a certain maidservant]
1473

ghn

22:45 kai anastaV

3588 3101-1473 2147

2532 450

apo thV proseuchV elqwn

kaqhmenon proV to

fwV kai atenisasa

1510.7.3

autw eipe

2036

ground.
4314

And having risen up from the prayer,

1473 2837

coming
575

sitting down by
2532

the light, and having gazed upon him,

1473

said,
1473

proV touV maqhtaV autou euren

autouV koimwmenouV apo

kai

3778

outoV
1135

4862

sun

autw hn
3756

22:57 o de

3588-1161 720

hrnhsato auton

to
3588 3077

his disciples,
22:46 kai
4336 2532

he found them
2036

sleeping
5100

from

Even this one [2with 3him 1was].

3004

But
1473

he denied him,
2532 3326 1024

thV luphV

eipen

1473

autoiV

ti

2518

kaqeudete
1519

legwn gunai eteroV idwn

* 2036 444 2087 1492

ouk
1473

1492

oida auton

22:58 kai meta bracu

the distress.
450

And he said to them, Why do you sleep?

proseucesqe ina
2443 3361-1525

saying, O woman, I do not know him.

auton efh kai su ex
3756-1510.2.1 5346 2532 1473 1537 1473

And after a little,

autwn ei
2532 1510.2.2 3588-1161

anastanteV

mh eiselqhte

eiV

o de

having risen up,

3986

pray

that

you should not enter

into

another beholding him, Peter

5616

said, And you [2of 3them 1are]. And

22:59 kai diastashV
1339

peirasmon

PetroV eipen anqrwpe ouk eimi

a test!

said,
wraV
1909 225 5610

O man,
1520

I am not.
243 5100

And [3having elapsed

tiV
1340

Jesus is Betrayed with a Kiss

22:47 eti de
3588 2089-1161 1473

wsei ocloV
3793 2532

miaV alloV
2532 3778

di+scurizeto
1473

autou lalountoV idou

1520 3588 1427

2980

2400

1about 2an hour], [3one 1another 2certain] contended obstinately,

3004

kai

And yet of his speaking,

o
3004

behold, a multitude, and

dwdeka prohrceto
1473 4281

legwn ep' alhqeiaV kai outoV

3326

met'
3588 *

autou hn
444

1510.7.3 2532-1063

kai gar
3756

legomenoV IoudaV eiV twn

2532 1448 3588 *

saying, In
*-1510.2.3

truth

also this one [2with 3him

2036 1161

1was]; for also I do not

the one being called Judas, one of the twelve, was coming before
1473

GalilaioV estin 22:60 eipe de

PetroV anqrwpe ouk

autwn kai hggise

tw Ihsou filhsai auton 22:48 IhsouV

5368

he is a Galilean.
1492

[3said 1And
2532

2Peter], O man,
2089

them, and he approached to Jesus to kiss

him.

Jesus

oida

3739

3004

legeiV

kai

3916

paracrhma eti

2980

lalountoV

know what you say. And immediately while [2still 3speaking

128
1473

L O U K A S
5455

22:61
*

autou
2962 3588

efwnhsen alektwr
1689 3588 *

220

22:61 kai

2532

4762

strafeiV

3588

2532

kai

2967

kwluonta

Kaisari

5411

forouV

1325

didonai

3004

legonta

1he was 5called out 4a rooster]. Lord

tou
533

And having turned, the

3588 3056 5455

and
1438

preventing
5547

[3to Caesar
935

1tribute
1510.1

2to be given],
23:3
3588 3588-1161

saying
*

kurioV enebleyen tw Petrw kai upemnhsqh o PetroV tou logou

2532 5279-3588-* 3754 4250

eauton
1905

Criston
1473

basilea

einai

o de
935

PilatoV

looked at
2962 5613 2036

Peter. And Peter remembered

1473

the word

himself [2Christ asked

*

3the king
3004

1to be].
1473-1510.2.2

And
o

Pilate
3588

kuriou wV eipen autw oti

prin

220

alektora fwnhsai
2532 1831

of the Lord,
aparnhsh exw
1854 3588 *

as

he said to him that, Before the rooster calls out,

1473 5151

ephrwthsen auton legwn su ei

basileuV twn

him,
3588-1161 611

saying, Are you

1473 5346

the

king

of the
3588

me triV PetroV eklause pikrwV

2799 4090

22:62 kai exelqwn

you shall totally reject me three times.

o

And having gone forth

22:63 kai oi
1194 2532 3588 435

Ioudaiwn o de

apokriqeiV autw efh

4314 3588 749

1473 3004

su legeiV 23:4 o
2532 3588

andreV oi

3588

Jews?
1161

And

answering to him he said, You say it.

2036

outside,
4912

Peter
3588 *

wept
1702

bitterly.
1473

And the men

22:64 kai
2532

de

PilatoV eipe proV touV arceireiV

kai touV oclouV

3793

And Pilate
3762

said to
158

the

chief priests and the this man.

3004

multitudes,
3588-1161

suneconteV ton Ihsoun enepaizon autw deronteV

holding
4028-1473

Jesus,

mocked
5180

him, flaying him.

1473

And
2532

ouden
2001

2147

euriskw

aition en tw anqrwpw toutw 23:5 oi de

1722 3588 444-3778

perikaluyanteV auton etupton

autou to

3588

4383

Not one [2do I find 1fault] in

episcuon
2992

And
3754 383

proswpon kai

having covered him up,

1905 1473 3004

they beat his

4395 5100

face,
1510.2.3 3588

and
o

legonteV oti
2596

anaseiei ton
756

3588

they grew more urgent and violent, saying

laon
575 1321

that, He incites the Judea, beginning

191

ephrwtwn auton legonteV profhteuson tiV

estin
987

asked
3817

him,
1473

saying,

Prophesy!
4183

who is

the one

didaskwn kaq'
3588 * 2193 5602

olhV

3650

3588 *

thV IoudaiaV arxamenoV

*-1161

paisaV se

22:65 kai etera

2532 2087

people, teaching from

*

throughout entire unto here.

1487 3588 444

polla blasfhmounteV

hitting
elegon
3004

you?
1519 1473

And [2other things 1many] blaspheming him.

apo thV GalilaiaV ewV wde

23:6 PilatoV de akousaV

Galilee
1905

And Pilate having heard

anqrwpoV GalilaioV esti
*-1510.2.3

eiV auton

they said to

Galilaian ephrwthsen ei

Galilee,
5613 1096 2250 4863

asked

if

the man

is a Galilean.

Jesus Led unto the Sanhedrin

22:66 kai
3588 4244 2532

Pilate Sends Jesus to Herod

23:7 kai
* 2532 1921

wV

egeneto
2992

hmera sunhcqh

And as
to presbuterion
321 1473

it became day,
3588

there gathered together

2532 1122

epignouV
375

oti
1473

3754

1537

ek

3588

thV
*

1849

exousiaV
1510.6

tou

laou
1519 3588

749

And having realized that [2under 3the 4authority

Hrwdou
2532 1510.2.3

arciereiV
4892-1473

kai grammateiV
3004

the council of elders of the people, chief priests and scribes,

2532

estin

anepemyen auton proV Hrwdhn onta

4314

5of Herod 1he is], he sent

kai
1473

him
1722

to
3778

Herod,
3588

[2being
2250

kai

anhgagon auton eiV

to

sunedrion autwn legonteV

and they led

22:67 ei su

him
ei

into
o

their sanhedrin,
CristoV eipe hmin
2036 1473

saying,
2036-1161

auton en

1722

IerosolumoiV en

tautaiV taiV hmeraiV

1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

3also 1he]
23:8
3029 3588-1161

in
*

Jerusalem
HrwdhV
1492

in

these
3588

days.
*

eipe de

If
1473

you are
1437 1473-2036

the Christ,
3364

tell

to us! And he said

4100

o de

idwn

ton
1537 2425

Ihsoun

5463

ecarh

And
lian
1223

Herod
hn gar
3588

beholding
qelwn
4183

Jesus,
ikanou
4012 1492

rejoiced
1473

autoiV

ean umin eipw

2065 3364

ou mh
611

pisteushte apokriqhte estai

3588 1510.8.3 3588 1473

1510.7.3-1063 2309

to them, If
22:68 ean de

I should tell to you, in no way should you believe.

kai erwthsw ou mh moi o
5207

ex

idein
1473

auton autou kai

2532

1437-1161 2532

exceedingly, for he was wanting for a fit time to behold him,

dia to
5100 191

And if
2228 630

also I asked,
22:69 apo
575

in no way should you answer me,

3588 3568

akouein polla

peri
5259

because of the
hlpize
1679

hearing
4592

many things concerning him;

1492

and

apolushte

tou nun
1537 1188

uioV
3588

or

loose me.
2521

From the present [4will be 1the 2son

dexiwn
1473-3767

ti

shmeion idein
1473

up'

1473

autou ginomenon

1096

3588 444

tou anqrwpou kaqhmenoV ek

thV

1411

he hoped [2any 3sign

23:9 ephrwta de
3762 1905-1161

1to behold] by
1722 3056

him

taking place.
1473-1161

dunamewV tou o uioV tou

3of man]
2316

sitting down at
2036 1161 3956

the right of the power

1510.2.2 3588 5207 3588

auton en
1473

logoiV

2425

ikanoiV
2476-1161

autoV de
3588

And he asked him

ouden
749 611

with [2of words 1a t amount]; but he

23:10 eisthkeisan de oi
2159

qeou

22:70 eipon de
3588-1161 4314

panteV su oun
5346 1473

ei

of God.
2316

[3said 1And 2all],

o de proV autouV efh
5100 1473

Then you are

3004

the son
3754 1473 1510.2.1

apekrinato autw

[3nothing 1answered
arciereiV
1473 2532

2to him].
1122

And standing by were the

eutonwV de
2723

qeou

umeiV legete oti egw eimi

of God? And he [2to 3them 1said], You

22:71 oi de
3588-1161 2036

say it, for I

2192 3141

am.

kai

3588

oi

grammateiV

kathgorounteV
1161 1473

eipon
191

ti

eti creian ecomen

575 3588 4750-1473

2089 5532

chief priests and the

autou
1848

scribes,

intensely charging
auton o
3588

marturiaV

And
1473-1063

they said, What still need from

do we have of a witness?

23:11 exouqenhsaV
4862 3588 4753-1473

him.
*

[5having treated 7with contempt 1And 6him

toiV strateumasin autou kai empaixaV
2532 1702

autoi gar

hkousamen apo tou stomatoV autou

For we ourselves heard

his mouth.

HrwdhV sun

2Herod 3with
4016

4his military],
1473 2066 2986

and having mocked him,

375-1473 3588

CHAPTER 23
Jesus Led unto Pilate
23:1 kai anastan
1473 2532 450 537 3588 4128 1473 71

peribalwn
*

auton esqhta lampran anepemyen auton tw

having put around him

Pilatw autwn hgagen
2723

[2attire 1bright], sent him back

5384

23:12 egenonto de
*

1096-1161

filoi
3588 2250

3588 5037

te

PilatoV

apan to plhqoV 23:2 hrxanto de

2147 1294 756-1161

to Pilate.
2532

And they became friends,

HrwdhV en
1722 1473

both Pilate
3326 240

And having risen up, all

auton epi
1909 3588 *

the multitude of them led

kathgorein
3588 1484

kai o

3588

auth th

hmera met'

allhlwn

ton Pilaton

and
4391-1063

Herod,

in
1722

this
ecqra
2189

day
onteV
1510.6

with

one another;
4314

him
1473

unto
3004

Pilate.
3778

And they began to charge

euromen diastrefonta to eqnoV

pro=phrcon gar

en

proV

autou legonteV touton

for beforehand
1438

[2at
23:13

3enmity

1they were being]

4779

between
3588

him

saying,

This one we find

perverting

the nation,

eautouV

*-1161

PilatoV de

sugkalesamenoV

touV

themselves.

And Pilate,

having called together

the

23:14
749

L U K E
2532 3588

129
575 68

arciereiV
4314 1473

kai touV arcontaV kai ton laon

758

2532 3588 2992

23:14 eipen

2036

2064

ercomenou ap'

agrou
3588

2007

epeqhkan
*

1473

autw ton stauron

3588 4716

chief priests and the

4374

rulers

and the people,

1473 3588 444-3778

said
5613

coming
5342

from the field, they placed upon him

opisqen
3693

the cross,

proV autouV proshnegkate moi

ton anqrwpon touton wV

ferein

tou

Ihsou

23:27
2992

190-1161

hkolouqei de

to
654

them,

You brought
3588 2992

to me
2532

this man
1473 1799

as
1473

to bear it
1473

behind
4128

Jesus.
3588

And were following

laou
2532

apostrefonta ton laon

kai

2400

idou

egw enwpion umwn

autw

4183

polu

plhqoV

tou

kai
2354

1135

gunaikwn

perverting
350

the people. And behold, I

3762

before this man

you

him
3739

a great
2532

multitude

of the

people,
2532

and

women,
1473

anakrinaV
158

ouden
3739

2147

euron en
2596

1722 3588 444-3778

tw anqrwpw toutw 23:15 all'

235

ai

kai

2875

ekoptonto

kai
4314

eqrhnoun

auton

having questioned him, [2nothing 1find] in

aition
3761

which and

also

were beating their chest

proV autaV o
1473

and
3588 *

wailing over
2036 2364

him.

wn
*

2723

kathgoreite kat'
375-1063

1473

autou
4314

23:28 strafeiV de
* 3361-2799

4762-1161

IhsouV eipe qugatereV

for a fault of which to lay charge against him,

oude HrwdhV anepemya gar
1473

And having turned to of Jerusalem, weep not

2799

them,

Jesus

said, Daughters
1909

umaV

proV

1473

auton

2532

kai

Ierousalhm mh klaiete ep' eme plhn klaiete kai epi ta tekna umwn
2532 1909 3588 5043-1473

1909 1473 4133

ef'
3754 2400

1438

eautaV ercontai steirai kai

2532 2064

not even
2400

Herod;
3762

for I sent
axion
514 2288

you
qanatou

to
1510.2.3

him;
4238

and

for me! furthermore, [2for 3yourselves

23:29 oti idou
3107

idou

ouden

esti

pepragmenon

behold,
1473

nothing
23:16

worthy
3811

of death

is
630

being acted
apolusw

1weep], and for

2250

your children!
2046

For behold, there come

makariai
3588 4723

autw

paideusaV

3767-1473

oun auton

hmerai en

1722 3739

aiV

erousi

ai

by him.
23:17 anagkhn de ena
1520 318-1161

Correcting
2192

him then,
630 1473

I will release him.

2596 1859

days
2836

in
3739

which they shall say, Blessed are the sterile,

3756-1080

and

eicen
349-1161

apoluein autoiV kata eorthn

3826

koiliai ai

ouk egennhsan kai mastoi oi

3004

2532 3149 3588

3588

3756-2337 4098

ouk eqhlasan pesete ef'

1909

(And by necessity he had to release to them each holiday

23:18 anekraxan de
3778 630-1161 1473 3588 *

bellies

which bore not,

756

and breasts which nursed not.

legein toiV
2572

pamplhqei legonteV

3004

23:30 tote arxontai

1473

5119

oresi
1473

3735

one person).
142

But they shouted aloud all at once,

apoluson de hmin ton Barabban

saying,
3748

Then they shall begin to say to the mountains, Fall

hmaV kai toiV
2532 3588 1015

upon
en

aire touton
1510.7.3

23:19 ostiV

bounoiV kaluyate hmaV

23:31 oti ei

3754 1487 1722

Take this one, but release

hn en
1223

to us

Barabbas;
1096

who

us!
tw

And to the hills,

ugrw xulw tauta
3586 3778

Cover
4160

us!
1722 3588

For if
tw
3584

in
5100

dia

4714-5100

stasin tina

genomenhn

3588 5200

poiousin en

xhrw ti

was
1722

on account of
3588

a certain insurrection
5408 906

having taken place

1519 5438

the wet
1096

wood these things they do,

[3in 4the 5dry

1what

th

4172

polei kai fonon

2532

beblhmenoV eiV
4377

fulakhn
2309

genhtai

in
23:20
630

the

city,

and for murder, thrown

3588

into prison.
qelwn

2should happen]?

3825-3767

palin oun

PilatoV

prosefwnhse

Then again,
apolusai ton Ihsoun
3588 *

Pilate

called out to them,

wanting
337

The Crucixion of Jesus

23:32 hgonto de anaireqhnai
71-1161 2532 2087

kai eteroi duo kakourgoi sun autw

1417 2557

4862

1473

to release

Jesus.

And they led also other two evildoers

23:33 kai ote
2898 2532 3753 565

with him
1909

The Jews Ask to Crucify Jesus

23:21 oi de
4717 3588-1161 2019

aphlqon
4717

epi ton
1473

3588

to be done away with.

4717 5117 3588 2564

And when they went forth unto the

1563 2532

epefwnoun 23:22
3588-1161

3004

legonteV staurwson

topon ton kaloumenon kranion ekei estaurwsan auton kai

But they were sounding out, saying,

staurwson
1473

Crucify!
2036

place
3588 2557

being called the skull, there they crucified him,

3739-3303 1537

and

auton

o de

5154

triton
3762

eipe
158 2288

4314

proV

touV kakourgouV on men

ek

1188

dexiwn on de afeV
863

3739-1161 1537 710

ex

aristerwn

Crucify
1473 2147

him!
5100-1063 1722 2556 1473

And the third time he said to

4160-3778

the

evildoers,
3588-1161 *

one
3004

on the right,
3962

and one on the left.

1473

autouV ti gar

kakon epoihsen outoV ouden aition qanatou

23:34 o de
1492

IhsouV elege pater

autoiV ou gar
3588

3756-1063

them,
euron

For what evil

en

did this one do? No

3811 3767-1473

fault
630

for death

And
oidasi ti
5100

Jesus
4160

said, O Father, forgive them! for they do not

1266-1161 2440-1473

autw paideusaV oun auton apolusw

poiousi diamerizomenoi de ta

imatia autou

do I find in
23:23 oi de
3588-1161

him;
1945

correcting
5456

him then
3173

I will release him.

154

know
ebalon
1592-1161 906

what they do.

2819

And dividing
2532 2476

his garments
3588 2992

epekeinto
2532

fwnaiV megalaiV
2729

aitoumenoi
5456

klhron

23:35 kai
2532 3588

eisthkei o
758

laoV
1473

2334

qewrwn
3004

And
1473

they pressed [2voices 1with great], asking

kai katiscuon ai
3588 1161 3588

they cast a lot.

exemukthrizon de kai oi

And [3stood also were the rulers

4982

1the 2people] viewing.

4862

auton
2532 3588

4717

staurwqhnai
749

fwnai

1473

autwn

arconteV sun autoiV legonteV

for him to be crucified. And [3prevailed

kai twn
1096

2voices 1their]
*

And deriding
allouV eswse
3588 5547 243 4982

with them,
1487 3778

saying,
1510.2.3

arcierewn
3588 155-1473

23:24 o

de

PilatoV epekrine

1948

swsatw
3588 2316-1588

1438

eauton

ei

outoV estin

and of the chief priests.

genesqai to aithma autwn

And Pilate
23:25 apeluse de
906 630-1161

adjudged
1473

Others he delivered, let him deliver himself! if

o CristoV o
2532 3588

this
1702

is
1161

autoiV
1519 3588

tou qeou eklektoV

23:36 enepaizon de
2532 3690

[2to take place

3588

1their request].
4714

And he released to them

thn

the Christ,
1473

the one
3588

chosen of God.
4757 4334

[5mocked 1And

ton

1223

dia

stasin
154

2532 5408

kai fonon beblhmenon eiV

3588 1161 *

autw
4374

kai

oi

stratiwtai prosercomenoi kai oxoV

the one through insurrection and murder being thrown into the
5438

6at him 4also 2the 3soldiers],

prosferonteV autw
1473

coming forward and [2vinegar

2532 3004 1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588

fulakhn on

3739

htounto 23:26
*

ton de
2532

Ihsoun paredwke

3860

23:37 kai legonteV ei

su ei

prison,
3588

whom they asked for;

but Jesus
kai
5613

he delivered up
520-1473

1bringing]
935

to him,
3588 *

and saying,
4982 4572

If

you are
1510.7.3-1161

the

tw

2307-1473

qelhmati autwn

wV

aphgagon auton

basileuV twn

Ioudaiwn swson seauton

23:38 hn de
1473

to
1949

their will.
SimwnoV

And
5100

as

they led him away,

*

king
2532

of the Jews,
1923

save

yourself!
1909

And there was

autw
1121

epilabomenoi

tinoV

Kurhnaiou

3588

tou

kai

epigrafh

1125

gegrammenh

ep'

grammasin

having taken hold of

Simon,

a certain

Cyrenian,

also

an inscription

being depicted

above

him

in letters

130
* 2532 * * 2532 * 3778

L O U K A S
1510.2.3 3588 3778

23:39

EllhnikoiV kai Rwma+koiV kai Ebra+koiV outoV estin o

tauta

in Greek,
935

and Roman,
3588

and Hebrew

This

is

the

these things.

basileuV twn

Ioudaiwn

king

of the Jews.

The Burial of Jesus

23:50
2557 2532

The Penitent Evildoer

23:39
987 1520-1161

kai
5224

2400

idou

435

anhr

3686

onomati

Iwshf

And
kakourgwn
1010

behold,
435

there was a man

18 2532 1342

named

Joseph,
3778

eiV de
1473

3588

twn

2910

kremasqentwn

And one
3004

of the

hanging
su ei o

evildoers
CristoV swson
4982

bouleuthV uparcwn anhr agaqoV kai dikaioV 23:51 outoV

a counselor, being
3756-1510.7.3

[2man 1a good] and just,

3588

(this one
2532

eblasfhmei auton legwn ei

1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

blasphemed
4572

him,

saying, If

you are
o

the Christ,
3588 2087 2008

save

ouk hn

4784

sugkatateqeimenoV

th
4172

1012

boulh

kai

3588

th

was not
4234-1473

assenting together with

575 *

the

counsel
3588 *

and
3739

seauton kai hmaV 23:40 apokriqeiV de

2532 1473

611-1161

eteroV epetima
3754 1722 3588

yourself and us!

1473

And responding the other reproached

5399-1473

praxei autwn apo ArimaqaiaV polewV twn

Ioudaiwn oV
3588 2316

their action)
2532

from Arimathea,
2532 1473

a city
3588 932

of the Jews,

who of God.

autw legwn oude

3004

3761

fobh su

3588 2316

ton qeon oti en

2532 1473 3303

tw
1346

him,
1473

saying, Not even do you fear

2917 1510.2.2

God, for [2under 3the

dikaiwV
3778-1161

kai

4327

prosedeceto kai autoV

3778 4334

thn basileian tou qeou Pilatw hthsato to

154 3588 4983

even was waiting

23:52 outoV
3588 *

also himself the kingdom

3588 *

autw krimati axia gar

3762 514-1063 3739

ei

23:41 kai hmeiV men

4same 5judgment 1you are]?

wn
4238

And we
618

indeed justly;
outoV de

proselqwn
2532

tw

swma
1473

This one came forward

tou Ihsou
2507

to Pilate to ask
1473 1794

the body

epraxamen epraxe
2962 4238

apolambanomen

for worthy of what we acted,

ouden
3403

we receive;
23:42 kai
2532

but this one

3588 *

23:53 kai kaqelwn

2532 5087

auto enetulixen auto

of Jesus.
4616

And having lowered it,

kai eqhken auto en
1473 1722 3418

he swathed it
2991

atopon
1473

824

elege

3004

tw

Ihsou

did not [2out of place 1act].

mnhsqhti
932-1473

And he said
elqhV
1473 3588 * 2064

to Jesus,
1722 3588

sindoni
3739

mnhmati laxeutw

in fine linen, and he put

ou
3756-1510.7.3

it

in
3762

a tomb
2749

of dressed stone,
23:54 kai
2532

mou kurie

otan

3752

en
281

th

Remember me, O Lord, whenever you should come in

basileia sou 23:43 kai eipen autw
2532 2036

to
3004

ouk hn

3764

oudepw oudeiV

keimenoV
2020

of which was
2250

not yet
paraskeuh

any one being laid.

2532 4521

And

IhsouV amhn legw

your kingdom.
1473

And [2said 3to him

3326 1473 1510.8.2

1Jesus], Amen I say paradise.

hmera hn

1510.7.3 3904

kai sabbaton epefwske

[3day

1it was 2preparation], and Sabbath

2628-1161 2532 1135

evening coming on.

3748

soi

4594

shmeron met' emou esh

1722 3588 3857

en tw paradeisw

to you, Today

with me

you will be in

23:55 katakolouqhsasai de hsan

1510.7.6 4905

kai gunaikeV
1537

aitineV
3588

But following closely after also were women, (the ones who
sunelhluquiai
3588 3419 1473

Jesus Expires
23:44 hn de
1096 1510.7.3-1161 5616

autw

ek

thV to

GalilaiaV

wsei wra

5610

ekth
1766

1622

2532 4655

were
2300 2532

gathered together to him from out of

mnhmeion kai wV
2532 5613 5087

Galilee,)
3588 4983-1473

kai skotoV 23:45 kai

2665

And it was about [2hour 1the sixth], and darkness

egeneto ef'
1909

eqeasanto to 23:56
3464

eteqh

swma autou

olhn
3588

3650

3588 1093 2193 5610

for seeing the sepulchre, and how [2was placed

5290-1161

1his body].
759

thn ghn ewV wraV enathV

came
4654

upon the entire

o
2246

land until [2hour 1the ninth].

2532 4977 3588

And

upostreyasai de

2090

htoimasan

arwmata

2532

kai

And having returned,

mura
2532-3588-3303

they prepared
4521

aromatics
2270

and

eskotisqh
3588

hlioV kai escisqh 23:46 kai

2036 2532

to

katapetasma
5456

[3was darkened 1the 2sun], and [5was split 1the 2veil

tou
3485

kai to men

sabbaton

hsucasan

naou o

3319

meson
3588 *

5455

perfumed liquids;
2596

and on the

Sabbath

they were tranquil

fwnhsaV fwnh
1519

3of the 4temple] in the middle.

3173

And calling out [2voice

3962

kata

3588 1785

thn entolhn

megalh

IhsouV

eipen

pater

eiV

5495-1473

according to the commandment.

ceiraV sou

1with a great],
3908

Jesus
3588 4151-1473

said,
2532

Father,
3778

into

your hands
2036

CHAPTER 24
The Resurrection of Jesus
24:1 th de
3588-1161 1520 3588 4521 3722 901

paraqhsomai to

pneuma mou kai

tauta
3588

eipwn
1543

I place
1606

my spirit.
23:47
1492

And these things having said

1161

exepneusen

idwn

de

ekatontarcoV

mia

twn
5342

sabbatwn orqrou baqewV

he expired.
3588

[4beholding
1096

1And
3588

2the
2316

3centurion]
3004

And
hlqon
759 2064 1909

day one of the Sabbaths,

3588 3418

[2dawn 1at deep],

2090

to o

genomenon

1392

edoxase

ton

qeon

legwn

ontwV

3689

epi

to

mnhma ferousai a

3739

htoimasan
2147-1161

the thing

taking place,

glorified
1342-1510.7.3

God,

saying,
3956

Really,
3588

they came unto the tomb,

arwmata
3588 3037 2532 5100

bringing
4862 1473

[2which 3they prepared

24:2 euron de

3588 444-3778

anqrwpoV outoV dikaioV hn

23:48 kai
1909

2532

panteV oi

kai tineV
617

sun autaiV
575

this man
4836

was righteous.
ocloi
3793

And all
3588

the

1aromatics], and some others with them.

ton liqon apokekulismenon
1525 3588 3419

And they found

24:3 kai
2962 2532

sumparagenomenoi

epi

thn
5180

2335-3778

qewrian tauthn

apo tou mnhmeiou

2147

[2coming together
2334

1multitudes]
1096

upon

this sight,
tuptonteV
1438

the stone having been rolled away from the sepluchre.

eiselqousai
* 3756

And
kuriou

qewrounteV ta

3588

genomena
2476

eautwn
3956

ouc
2532 1096

euron to en

3588

4983

swma tou

3588

viewing
3588

the things having taken place, were beating themselves

4738

having entered, they did not find

Ihsou 24:4 kai egeneto
2532 2400

the
tw

body

of the Lord

ta oi

sthqh upestrefon
1110

5290

23:49 eisthkeisan de

1161

1722 3588 1280-1473

panteV
3588

diaporeisqai autaV

on the breast returning.

3588

[6stood
3113 2532

1And 2all
1135

Jesus.
4012

And it came to pass in

3778

their being perplexed

2186 1473

gnwstoi

1473

autou makroqen kai

gunaikeV
3708

ai

peri
1722 2067

toutou kai idou

797

1417 435

duo andreV epesthsan autaiV

3the ones 4who knew 5him]

4870

afar off,
575

even the women

*

on account of this,
en

that behold, two men

1719

stood by

them
1161

sunakolouqhsasai

1473

autw

apo

3588

thV

GalilaiaV

orwsai

esqhsesin astraptousaiV

24:5 emfobwn

de

following

him

from

Galilee,

seeing

in

attire

flashing lightning.

[4thrown into fear 1And

24:6
1096

L U K E
1473 2532 2827

131
24:18 apokriqeiV de o
2036 4314 1473 1473 3441 611-1161 3588 1520 3739

genomenwn autwn

kai klinouswn to
1473 5100 2212

3588 4383

proswpon eiV
3588 2198

1519

3588

thn
3326

4659

skuqrwpoi

eiV w

onoma

3686

3being
1093

2of their], and leaning

2036

the face
zhteite
235 1453

unto the
ton zwnta meta
3403

looking downcast?
*

And answering the one whose name

3939 *

ghn

eipon

4314

proV autaV ti

KleopaV
2532 3756

eipen proV auton su monoV paroikeiV Ierousalhm

ground, they said to

3588 3498 5613 2980

them, Why do you seek the living with

3756-1510.2.3 5602

was Cleopas, said

kai ouk
2250-3778

to

him,
3588

You alone sojourn

1096

in Jerusalem,
auth en
1722 3588

twn nekrwn

24:6 ouk estin wde

all' hgerqh mnhsqhte

egnwV ta

1097

genomena
1473

1722 1473

en

taiV

the dead?
wV elalhsen umin
1473

He is not
eti wn

here, but
en th

arisen.
Galilaia

Remember!
24:7 legwn
3004

and you do not know the things taking place in

2532 2036 4169

it

in
3588-1161

2089 1510.6 1722 3588 *

as
oti eiV th

he spoke
dei

to you still being in

3588

Galilee.
3860

Saying

hmeraiV tautaiV 24:19 kai eipen autoiV poia

oi de

these days?
2036

And he said to them, What kind? And

3588

3754 1163

ton
444

5207 3588 444

uion tou anqrwpou paradoqhnai

that, It is necessary for the son

1519 5495

of man

to be delivered up
2532

eipon
3739

1473

autw
435

ta

4012

peri
4396 1415

Ihsou tou Nazwraiou

3588 *

they said to him, The things concerning Jesus

oV
1096

the Nazarene,
ergw kai logw
2532 3056

ceiraV
5154

anqrwpwn amartwlwn kai staurwqhnai kai

268

2532 4717

into the hands [2men

3588 2250 450

1of sinful],

and to be crucified, and

2532 3403 3588

egeneto anhr
3588 2316

profhthV dunatoV en

1722 2041

who was
1726

a man, a prophet, mighty

2532 3956 3588 2992

in

work and word

24:20 opwV te
3704-5037

trith hmera anasthnai

24:8 kai emnhsqhsan

twn

on the third day

4487-1473

to rise up.
2532 5290

And they remembered

575 3588 3419

enantion tou qeou kai pantoV tou laou

before
3860-1473

God and all

3588 749

the people.
2532

And how that

3588 758-1473

rhmatwn autou

24:9 kai upostreyasai apo tou mnhmeiou

his sayings.
518 3956

And they returned

3778 3588

from the sepulchre,

2532 3956 3588

paredwkan auton oi
1519 2917

arciereiV
2532 4717

kai

oi

arconteV hmwn

[5delivered him up 1the 2chief priests 3and

eiV krima
1679 2288 1473

4our rulers]
1473-1161

aphggeilan panta tauta

toiV
3588 *

endeka kai pasi toiV

* 2532 *

1733

to report
3062

all

these things to the eleven, and to all the

h Magdalhnh Maria kai Iwannh
4862 1473 3739

qanatou kai estaurwsan auton 24:21 hmeiV de

unto the judgment of death, and they crucified him.

hlpizomen
* 235

But we
3084 3588

loipoiV 24:10 hsan de

1510.7.6-1161

rest.
2532 * *

And they were the Magdalene Mary, and Joanna,

2532 3588 3062

oti autoV estin o

3754 1473

1510.2.3 3588

3195

mellwn lutrousqai ton

were hoping that he

Israhl alla ge
1065

is
4862

the one about

3956 3778

to ransom
5154-3778

kai Maria Iakwbou kai ai

loipai sun autaiV ai

and Mary
3004 4314

of James, and the rest

3588 652 3778

with them,

the ones who

sun pasi toutoiV

575 3739 3778

trithn tauthn
1096

Israel.
2250

But
71

indeed with all

4594

these things, [3this third

tauta
1473 1839

elegon proV touV apostolouV tauta

24:11 kai efanhsan

2532 5316

spoke to
1799

the apostles
1473

these things.
3026

And [2appeared
4487-1473

hmeran agei

shmeron af' ou
2532 1135-5100

egeneto
1473

4day

2leads in 1today], from which time these things took place.

235 1537

enwpion

autwn

wsei

5616

lhroV

3588

ta de

rhmata autwn

2532

kai

3before
569

4them

5as
1473

6nonsense
24:12 o
3588 1161 *

1their words],
PetroV anastaV
450

and

24:22 alla kai gunaikeV tineV ex

hmwn exesthsan hmaV

But
1096

also certain women from us

3721 1909

amazed
2532

us,
3361

hpistoun
5143 1909

autaiV
3588 3419

genomenai orqriai
3588 2147

epi
4983-1473

3588 3419

to

mnhmeion

24:23 kai mh
3004

they disbelieved them.

edramen epi to

But Peter
2532 3879

having risen up,

991

happening at daybreak unto the

eurousai
3588

sepulchre;
hlqon
2064

and not
legousai
2532

mnhmeion kai parakuyaV

3441

blepei ta
4314-1438

to

swma autou

kai

ran
3608

unto the sepulchre; and having leaned over, he sees the

2749

having found
3701

his body,
32

they came
3739

saying
3004

also
legousin

oqonia
2296

keimena
3588

mona kai aphlqe

1096

2532 565

proV eauton

optasian
1473

aggelwn

3708

ewrakenai
2532 565

oi

linen bands being situated alone, and he went forth to his own place
qaumazwn to gegonoV

[2an apparition 3of angels 1to have seen], ones who say
auton zhn
2198

24:24 kai
1909 3588 3419

aphlqon
2532 2147

5100

tineV
3779 2531

3588

twn
2532 3588

wondering at the thing having taken place.

him
4862

to be living.
1473

And [5went forth 1some 2of the ones

mnhmeion kai euron outwV kaqwV kai ai

Jesus Appears and Ascends into Heaven

24:13 kai
1722 1473 2532 2400

sun
1135

hmin epi to
2036

idou

1417 1537 1473

duo ex
1519

autwn hsan

1510.7.6 4198

3with 4us] unto the sepulchre, and found it so

gunaikeV eipon auton de ouk
1473-1161 3756 1492

as

also the
2532 1473

poreuomenoi

And behold, two of

en auth
3588 2250

them
566

were

going
4712

eidon

24:25 kai

autoV

th
575

hmera eiV

2968

women
2036 4314

said;
1473

but him
5599 453

they did not see.

2532 1021

And he
3588 2588

kwmhn apecousan stadiouV onoma EmmaouV

4012 *

on
1835

the same
*

day

unto a town at a distance [2stadiums

3739 3686

eipen proV autouV w

anohtoi
3739

kai bradeiV th kardia

exhkonta apo Ierousalhm h

24:14 kai
3956

2532

said

to to trust

them,

unthinking ones and slow

3956

in heart
4396

3588 4100

1of sixty] from Jerusalem

1473

the name is Emmaus.

240

And
pantwn
1722

tou pisteuein epi 24:26 ouci

2532 1525 3780 3778

1909

pasin oiV edei

1163

2980

elalhsan oi
3958

3588

profhtai
5547

autoi wmiloun

3656

4314

upon all
tauta
1519

which [3spoke
paqein

1the 2prophets].
3588

proV allhlouV 24:15 kai

4802 2532

peri
1096

they

were consorting with

one another concerning all

egeneto en

ton
2532

Criston

3588 4819-3778

Is it not [5these things 1necessary 4to suffer 2the 3Christ],

kai eiselqein eiV
3588 1391-1473

twn sumbebhkotwn toutwn

these things coming to pass.

3588

And it happened during

2532

thn doxan autou

24:27 kai
4396

756

arxamenoV

tw

3656-1473

omilein autouV

2532

kai
4848

suzhtein

kai
1473

1473-3588-*

and to enter
575 *

into
2532 575

his glory?
3956 3588

And beginning
profhtwn dihrmhneuen
1329

autoV o IhsouV

their consorting
1448

and

debating,

that
autoiV

Jesus himself
24:16
3588

apo MwsewV kai apo pantwn twn

from Moses,
1473

and from all

3588 1124

of the prophets,
3588 4012

he interpreted
1438

eggisaV

suneporeueto

oi de

having approached,
3788-1473

went with
2902

them.
3588

And
1921

autoiV en

1722 3956

pasaiV taiV grafaiV ta

peri
3739 4198

eautou

ofqalmoi autwn

ekratounto

tou

3361

mh

epignwnai
3588

1473

to them in

all

the scriptures the things concerning himself.

1519 3588 2968

auton

their eyes
24:17 eipe de
3739 2036-1161

were kept
4314 4314 1473

to not recognize
5100

him.
3778

24:28 kai hggisan

2532 1473 4364

2532 1448

eiV thn kwmhn ou

4206 4198

eporeuonto 24:29 kai

2532

proV autouV tineV

oi

3056

And they approached unto the town And he pretended [2farther

where they were going. And

logoi

outoi

And he said to
ouV
474

them,
240

What
4043

words are these

2532 1510.2.5

kai autoV prosepoieito porrwterw poreuesqai

1to be going].

antiballete proV allhlouV

peripatounteV kai este

which you argue

with one another while walking, and are

132
3849 1473 3004 3306 3326 1473

L O U K A S
3754 4314 1929

24:30
1473

parebiasanto auton legonteV meinon meq' hmwn oti proV

epedwkan
3193

autw icquoV optou

2781 2532 2983

2486

3702

3313

meroV kai apo

1799

2532 575

they pressured him,

2073

saying,

Stay
h

with us,
3588 2250

for [2towards
2532 1525

they gave over to him [3fish

melissiou khriou

2of a roasted 1part], and some from

enwpion autwn
1473

esperan esti
3588 3306

1510.2.3 2532 2827

kai kekliken
1473

hmera kai eishlqe

1722 3588

24:43 kai labwn

1473

3evening 1it is], and [3has declined 1the 2day]. And he entered
tou meinai sun autoiV
4862

a bees
efagen
2068 2980

honeycomb.
24:44 eipe de
4314 1473 2036-1161 2089

And having taken before

autoiV wn
1125 3778

them,
3739

24:30 kai
1473

2532

1096

egeneto
2983

en
3588

tw

outoi

3588 3056

oi

logoi ouV

to stay with them.

2625-1473

And it came to pass in

autwn labwn ton arton
740

he ate. bread, I spoke

4137

And he said to them, These are the words which

1510.6 4862 1473

katakliqhnai auton

3326

met'

elalhsa proV umaV eti

sun umin oti dei

1722 3588 3551

3754 1163

his lying down to eat

2127

with

them,
1929

having taken
1473

the

to

you
3956

while still being with you, that it is necessary

3588

euloghse kai klasaV

1272

2532 2806

epedidou

autoiV

24:31 autwn de

1473-1161

plhrwqhnai panta ta

gegrammena en tw nomw MwsewV

he blessed, and having broken gave it over to them.

dihnoicqhsan
3588 3788

And their
1473

to fulfill
2532 4396

all

the things being written in the law

2532 5568

of Moses,
24:45 tote
5119

oi

ofqalmoi kai epegnwsan

2532 1921

auton kai
2532 2036

2532

kai profhtaiV
1272

kai yalmoiV
1473 3588 3563

4012

peri
3588 4920

1473

emou

[2were opened wide

1473

1eyes],
575

and they recognized him.

1473

And

and the prophets, and the Psalms, concerning me.

dihnoixen
2532 2036

Then
3588 1124

autoV afantoV

855

1096

egeneto
3780

ap' h

autwn

24:32 kai
2545

eipon
1510.7.3

autwn ton noun tou sunienai

taV grafaV
2532 3779

he
4314

[2invisible 1became] to
240

them. 3our heart

1473

And they said 4burning

th

he opened wide their

1473

mind
3754 3779

to perceive the scriptures.

1125

proV allhlouV

ouci elalei

3588 2588-1473

kardia hmwn kaiomenh hn hmin en

1722 3588 3598

24:46 kai eipen autoiV oti outw gegraptai edei

3498 1163 3958

kai outwV
1537

to
en

one another, [2not

hmin wV
5613 2980

1Was]
2532 5613

And he said to them that, Thus it has been written, and thus
paqein
3588 5154 2250 3588 5547

1722 1473

odw kai wV
450

ton Criston kai anasthnai

2532 2784

2532 450

ek

in
1272

us

as

he was speaking to us in
1473

the way, and as

2532

it is necessary for [3to suffer 1the 2Christ], and to be raised up from

nekrwn th
3686-1473

dihnoigen
1473

hmin taV grafaV

5290 1519 *

3588 1124

24:33 kai

anastanteV

trith hmera 24:47 kai khrucqhnai

3341 2532

1909 3588

epi tw
1519 3956

he opened wide to us the scriptures?

auth
3588 5610

And rising up
2532 2147

the dead in the third day;

onomati autou metanoian kai
*

and [5to be proclaimed 6in

afesin amartiwn eiV
859 266

th wra upestreyan eiV Ierousalhm kai euron

panta

the same
4867

hour, they returned into Jerusalem,

3588 1733

and they found

4862 1473

7his name
3588 1484

1repentance 2and 3release 4of sins]

756 575

unto all

sunhqroismenouV
3004 3754 1453

touV endeka
3588 2962

2532 3588

kai touV
3689

sun autoiV

ta eqnh
3144

arxamenon apo Ierousalhm 24:48 umeiV de este

1473-1161 1510.2.5

[3being gathered together 1the 2eleven], and the ones with them,
24:34 legontaV oti hgerqh o kurioV ontwV kai wfqh
3588 1722 3588 3598 2532 2532 3708

the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.

martureV toutwn
3778

And you are

1473 649

24:49 kai idou

1909 1473

2532 2400

egw apostellw thn

3588

saying
*

that, [3is risen 1The 2Lord] really, and he appeared

2532 1473 1834

witnesses of these things.

1860 3588 3962-1473

And behold, I

send

the
1722

Simwni

24:35 kai autoi exhgounto ta

1473

en th odw kai klasei

3588

epaggelian tou patroV mou ef'

umaV umeiV de kaqisate en

1473-1161 2523

to Simon.
5613 1097

And they described the things in

autoiV en
1161 1722 3588 2800

the way, and

tou artou
740

promise
3588 4172 *

of my father unto you. But you stay

2193 3739 1746

in

wV

egnwsqh
3778

th

th polei Ierousalhm ewV ou

endushsqe
1473 1854

how he was made known to them in

24:36 tauta esth en
2476 1722 3319

the breaking of the bread.

2980

the city
1411

of Jerusalem! until of which time you shall be clothed with

1537 5311

de

1473

autwn

lalountwn autoV o IhsouV

1473 1515

1473-3588-*

dunamin ex

uyouV
2532 1869

24:50 exhgage de autouV exw

1806-1161

ewV
2127

2193

[4these things 1And 2of their 3speaking], Jesus himself

mesw
1473

power
1519 *

of the height.

And he led them

3588 5495-1473

outside as far as he blessed

1473

autwn

2532 3004

kai legei autoiV

2532

eirhnh umin

1473

eiV

Bhqanian kai eparaV

2532 1096

taV ceiraV autou euloghsen

stood in
24:37
1380

the midst of them, and says

kai
2334 1719

to them, Peace
1096

to you.

unto Bethany. And having lifted up

1473

his hands, his blessing

1519

4422-1161

ptohqenteV de
4151

emfoboi
2532 2036

genomenoi
1473

autouV 24:51 kai egeneto

1722 3588 2127-1473

en tw eulogein auton autouV

And being terrified, and [2thrown into fear 1becoming],

edokoun
5100

them.
1339

And it came to pass in

575

them,

pneuma qewrein
2532 1302

24:38 kai eipen

1261 305

autoiV

diesth 24:52 kai

1519 2532

ap'
1473

1473

autwn kai anefereto eiV

2532 399

3588 3772

ton ouranon
5290

they thought [2a spirit 1they viewed].

ti
5015-1510.2.5

And he said to them, do thoughts ascend

2532

he was parted from them,

4352

and was borne

into the heaven.

1473

tetaragmenoi este kai diati dialogismoi anabainousin

3588

autoi proskunhsanteV
3326 5479 3173

auton upestreyan

Why are you disturbed? and why

1722

And they
eiV
*

having done obeisance to him, with [2joy 1great].

2532 2127

returned
2532 1510.7.6

en

taiV kardiaiV umwn

2588-1473

24:39 idete

1492

3588 5495-1473

taV ceiraV mou kai

Ierousalhm meta caraV megalhV

1722 3588 2413

24:53 kai hsan

into
3588

your hearts?
4228-1473 3754 1473

Behold
autoV egw eimi
1473 1510.2.1

my hands
5584

and
1473

unto Jerusalem
1275

And they were

3588 2316

touV podaV mou oti

yhlafhsate me

diapantoV en

tw ierw

134

ainounteV kai eulogounteV ton qeon

my feet,
2532 1492

that [3he
4561

1I
2532

2am]!
3747

Handle
3756

me
ecei
2036 2192

always
281

in

the temple, praising

and blessing

God.

kai idete oti pneuma sarka kai

3754 4151

ostea ouk
2532 3778

amhn

and see!
2531

for a spirit

[3flesh 4and 5bones 1does not 2have],

2192

Amen.

kaqwV eme qewreite econta

1473-2334

24:40 kai
2532 3588

touto eipwn

as
1925

you view me
1473

having.
3588 5495

And this
4228

having said,
24:41 eti de
2036 2089-1161

epedeixen
569-1473

autoiV taV ceiraV kai touV podaV

he displayed to them his hands and his

575 3588 5479

feet.

And yet he said

3588-1161

apistountwn autwn apo thV caraV kai qaumazontwn eipen

2532 2296

of their disbelieving
1473

from the joy,

5100

and marveling,
1759

autoiV

ecete

2192

ti

1034

brwsimon enqade

24:42 oi de

to them, Have you anything eatable

here?

And

1:1

J O H N

133
4012 1473

JOHN
CHAPTER 1
The Word
1:1 en arch
4314 1722 746 1510.7.3 3588 3056 2532 3588 3056 1510.7.3

3140

marturei peri
3739

autou kai kekrage legwn outoV hn

2532 2896

3004

3778

1510.7.3

witnessed concerning him,

on
2036

and cried out, saying, This

1473 2064 1715

was
1473

eipon o

3588

3694

opisw mou ercomenoV emprosqen mou

whom I said, The one [2after 3me 1coming]

1096

[2before
2532 1537

3me

gegonen oti prwtoV

3754 4413

1473 1510.7.3

mou hn
1473 3956

1:16 kai ek

1was],

for [2foremost over 3me 1he was].

2983

And from out of

2532 5484 473

hn hn

logoV kai o

logoV hn hn
1096

3588 4138-1473

In the beginning was

proV ton qeon kai qeoV
3588 2316 2532 2316

the word, and the word was

o logoV
1223

tou plhrwmatoV autou hmeiV panteV elabomen kai carin anti

1510.7.3 3588 3056

1:2 outoV
1473

3778

1510.7.3

his fullness
5484

we
3754 3588 3551

all
1223

received, even favor upon

*

with
1722 746

God, and [4God 3was 1the 2word].

4314 3588 2316

This one was

autou egeneto

caritoV

1:17 oti o

nomoV dia
1223

MwsewV edoqh

1325

en arch
2532 5565

proV ton qeon

1:3 panta di'

3956

favor.
3588 5484

For the law

2532 3588 225

[2through 3Moses
* 5547

1was given];
1096

in the beginning with

kai cwriV
1722 1473 1473

God.
1096 3761

All

through him
1520

existed,
1096

cariV kai h
2316 3762

alhqeia dia
3708

Ihsou Cristou egeneto

autou egeneto oude kai h zwh hn

en

3739

The favor and the truth

1:18 qeon
5207

[2through 3Jesus 4Christ

4455

1came].

gegonen

and apart from him

1:4 en autw zwh hn

existed not even one thing which exists.

to fwV twn anqrwpwn

oudeiV
1510.6

ewrake
1519 3588 2859

pwpote
3588

3588

3439

monogenhV

2222-1510.7.3 2532 3588 2222 1510.7.3 3588 5457 3588 444

[3God 1No one 2has seen] at any time; the

uioV o
1834 3753 3588

only born
1565

In him was life, And the light in

3756 2638

and the life was

5316

the light

of men.
skotia auto
1473

wn

eiV

ton kolpon tou

3962

patroV ekeinoV

1:5 kai to fwV en th skotia fainei kai h ou katelaben

2532 3588 5457 1722 3588 4653

2532 3588 4653

son, the one being in

exhghsato

the bosom is
1537

of the father,

that one of John,

the darkness appears, and the darkness [2it

1:19 kai auth estin h

2532 3778

1510.2.3 3588 3141 *

marturia tou Iwannou

2409 2532

3588 *

described him.
ote
649

And this
3588 *

the witness from Jerusalem

1473 5100

3not 1overtook].

apesteilan oi
2443 2065

Ioudaioi ex
1473

Ierosolumwn iereiV kai tiV

1510.2.2

when [3sent

1the 2Jews]

priests and
1:20 kai
2532

John the Baptist

1:6 egeneto onoma
3140 3686 1473 1096

* 3844 2316

Leu+taV ina erwthswsin

auton su
720

ei

anqrwpoV apestalmenoV para qeou

444

649

Levites, that they should ask him,

3670

[3you 1Who 2are]?

2532 3670

And
3754

There existed a man

autw
*

being sent
3778 2064

by

God,
2443

wmologhse
3756

2532 3756

kai ouk o

hrnhsato kai wmologhsen oti 1:21 kai

2532 3004 2532 2065 1473

IwannhV 1:7 outoV

4012

hlqen eiV marturian ina

2443 3956 4100

1519 3141

he acknowledged, and did not deny;

ouk
5100 1510.2.1-1473 3588 5547

and acknowledged that,

hrwthsan auton
3756-1510.2.1 3588

the name to him John.

marturhsh
1223

This one came for a witness

3588 5457

that

eimi egw
3767

CristoV su

peri 1:8 ouk hn

4012

tou fwtoV ina panteV pisteuswsin

[2not 1I am]
ti oun
*

the Christ.
1510.2.2 1473

And they asked him,

kai legei
3756

he should witness concerning the light, that all

di'
1473

should believe
fwV all' ina to
5457 235 2443

HliaV
1510.2.2 1473

ei

ouk eimi 1:22 eipon

2036

autou

3756-1510.7.3 1565

ekeinoV

3588 5457

to

What then? [3Elijah 1Are

4396

2you]? And he says, I am not.

ou
1325

[3the
3767

through him.
3140

[2was not
peri
3739 5461

1That one] the light, but

1:9 hn
1510.7.3 3588

that
fwV

profhthV ei
1473

su

2532 611

kai apekriqh
2443 612

oun

marturhsh
3588 228

3588 5457

tou fwtoV
3956 444

4prophet 1Are 2you]? And he answered, No.

autw
3992 5100

They said then

3588

he should witness concerning the light.

to alhqinon o

[4was 1The 3light

2064 1519 3588

tiV

1510.2.2

ei
1473

ina apokrisin dwmen

3004

toiV 1:23 efh

5346

fwtizei panta anqrwpon ercomenon eiV ton

to him, Who are you? that an answer we should give to the ones
pemyasin hmaV ti
5100

2true]
2889

which lightens every man

1722 3588 2889 1510.7.3

coming

into the
1223 1473

legeiV peri
1722 3588 2048

4012

4572

seautou
2116

kosmon 1:10 en tw kosmw hn

2532 3588 2889

kai o

kosmoV di' autou

having sent us;

1473

what say you concerning yourself?

th
*

He said,
3588 3598

world.
1096

[2in 3the 4world 1He was], and the world

2532 3588 2889

by him
3588-2398

egw fwnh
2962

5456

994

bowntoV en

erhmw

euqunate thn odon 1:24 kai 1:25 kai

2532

egeneto kai o hlqen elabon

1096 2983 2064

kosmoV auton ouk egnw

1473

3756 1097

1:11 eiV

1519

ta idia

I am a voice yelling
2531

in
2036

the wilderness, Straighten the way

3588 4396

existed, and the world

2532 3588-2398 1473

[2him 3not 1knew].

3756 3880

Unto his own

3745-1161

kai oi idioi auton ou

1473 1325 1473

parelabon 1:12 osoi de

1849

kuriou kaqwV eipen Hsa+aV o profhthV of the lord! as said Isaiah the prophet.
3588

And
2532

he came, and his own [2him 3not 1received].

auton edwken autoiV
3588 5043

But as many as
2316

oi

649

apestalmenoi hsan ek

1510.7.6 1537 3588 *

twn Farisaiwn

exousian tekna
1519 3588

qeou onoma autou

3686-1473

the ones being sent

2065 1473

were

of
1473

the Pharisees.
5100

And

received him,
genesqai 1:13 oi
3739 2307

he gave to them authority [2children 3of God

toiV ouk ex
4100

hrwthsan auton kai eipon autw

2532 2036

ti

3767

oun baptizeiV
3777 3588 4396

907

pisteuousin eiV

to

they asked him,

ei su ouk ei
611

and said
o

to him, Why then do you immerse,

3777 *

1to become], to the ones believing

3756 1537 129 435

in
3761 1537 2307

his name;
qelhmatoV sarkoV
4561

1487 1473 3756-1510.2.2 3588 5547

CristoV oute HliaV oute o

3588 *

profhthV
1722

aimatwn oude ek
235 1537

if

you are not

the Christ,
1473

nor Elijah, nor the prophet?

3004 1473 907

the ones who not from blood,

3761 1537

nor from will

2316 1080

of flesh,

1:26 apekriqh udati mesoV de

5204 3319-1161

autoiV

o
1473

IwannhV legwn egw baptizw en

oude ek

qelhmatoV androV all' ek

qeou egennhqhsan

[2answered 3to them

1John],
2476

saying, I
3739 1473

immerse in
3756-1492

nor from will

of man, but

from God were born.

umwn esthken on
3694 1473 2064

umeiV ouk oidate

The Word Became Flesh

1:14 kai o
1473 2532 2300 2532 3588 3056

water; but in the midst of you stands

1722

whom you

know not.
emprosqen

logoV sarx egeneto

3588 1391-1473

4561

1096

2532 4637

1:27 autoV estin o

1473

1510.2.3 3588

opisw mou ercomenoV oV

1473 3756-1510.2.1 514

3739 1715

kai eskhnwsen en
1391 5613 3439

He
1473 1096

is
3739

the one [2after 3me 1coming], who [2before

egw ouk eimi axioV ina lusw
3778 1722 2443 3089

And the word [2flesh 1became], and tented us,

3844

among an only child

mou gegonen ou
1473

hmin kai eqeasameqa thn doxan autou doxan wV monogenouV

3me 1exists], of whom I

autou to
3588 2438

am not
5266

worthy that I should untie

1:28 tauta en

and we saw
3962 4134

his glory,
5484

glory as

para patroV

plhrhV caritoV kai alhqeiaV

2532 225

1:15 IwannhV

imanta tou

3588

upodhmatoV

his

strap

of the sandal.

These things in

of

the father, full

of favor and truth.

John

134
*

I W A N N H S
1096 4008

1:29
3588

Bhqania egeneto
1510.7.3-*

peran

3588

tou

Iordanou opou

3699

1473

autw emeinan

3306

thn hmeran ekeinhn wra de

2250-1565

5610-1161

1510.7.3

hn
*

Bethania took place on the other side of the Jordan,

hn IwannhV baptizwn
907

where

3him
5613

1they stayed]
1181

that day.
1510.7.3 *

And the hour was

3588 80

wV
*

dekath

1:40 hn

AndreaV o
191

adelfoV SimwnoV
3844 *

John was

immersing.

about the tenth. 5Peter] one of

2532 190

[6was 1Andrew 2the 3brother 4of Simon

akousantwn para Iwannou 1:41 euriskei outoV prwtoV ton
2147 3778 4413 3588

The Lamb of God

1:29 th epaurion blepei o IwannhV ton Ihsoun ercomenon
3588 1887 991-3588-* 3588 * 2064

Petrou eiV ek twn duo twn

1520 1537 3588 1417 3588

the two of the ones having heard from John,

1473

The next day John sees

4314

Jesus
amnoV tou qeou
3778 3588 2316

coming
3588

kai akolouqhsantwn autw

proV auton kai legei

1473

2532 3004

ide o
2889

2396 3588 286

and having followed

80 3588-2398 *

him.

[3finds
2532 3004 1473

1He
2147

2first]
3588

to
142

him,

and he says, See the lamb

3588

of God! the one

1510.2.3 4012

adelfon ton idion Simwna kai legei autw

eurhkamen
5547

ton
2532

airwn
3739

3588 266

[2brother 1his own] Simon, and says

3323

to him, We have found the

1:42 kai
3588 *

thn amartian tou

1473 2036 3694

kosmou 1:30 outoV esti

peri

carrying the sin

ou

of the world.
1473 2064

This is
435

concerning
emprosqen 1:31 kagw
2504

mesian
71

3739

1510.2.3 3177

esti
4314

meqermhneuomenon CristoV

egw eipon opisw mou ercetai anhr

3739 1715

Messiah, which is
1473

being translated,
3588 * 1689-1161

Christ.
1473

And
IhsouV

oV

of whom I
1473 1096

said, After me comes

3754 4413

a man, who [2before

1510.7.3

hgagen auton proV ton Ishoun embleyaV de

autw o su

mou gegonen oti

prwtoV
235

1473

he led
2036

him
ei

to

Jesus.
Simwn o

And looking at him,

uioV Iwna
* 1473 2564

Jesus

mou hn
2443 5319 2064-1473

3me 1was],
3756 *

for
1473

[2foremost over 3me 1he was]. but

3778

And I
3588

eipe su
*

1473 1510.2.2 *

3588 5207

klhqhsh

ouk

hdein auton all' ina fanerwqh

1223

1492

said, You are

KhfaV o
3739 2059

Simon the son

ermhneuetai petroV
4074

of Jonah, you shall be called

tw
907

did not know him;

Israhl dia

that he should be made manifest to

1722 3588 5204

Cephas; which is translated, A piece of rock.

touto hlqon egw en

tw udati baptizwn

Israel on account of this

2532 3140-*

I came
3004

in

the water immersing.

3588 4151 3588 1887

Philip and Nathanael

1:43 th epaurion hqelhsen exelqein
2532 2147 23091831 1519 3588 *

1:32 kai emarturhsen IwannhV legwn oti teqeamai to pneuma

3754 2300

And John witnessed,

2597

saying that, I saw

1537 3772

the spirit
2532 3306

eiV thn Galilaian

The next day he wanted to go forth into

kai euriskei Filippon kai legei autw
* 2532 3004 1473 3588 *

Galilee,
190

katabainon wsei peristeran ex

5616

4058

ouranou kai emeinen hdein auton all'

1492 1473 235 3588

descending as
1909

a dove
2504

from out of heaven, and it remained

3756

IhsouV akolouqei

and he finds Philip,

1473

and [2says 3to him

3588 *

1Jesus], Follow
* 1537

ep'

1473

auton

1:33 kagw ouk

907

upon him.
3992-1473

And I did not know him;

baptizein
302 1722 5204

but

the one
1473-2036

moi

1:44 hn

1510.7.3 1161

de

FilippoV apo Bhqsa+da ek

575

me!
3588 4172

[3was 1And
*

2Philip]
2532 *

from Bethsaida, from out of

1:45 euriskei FilippoV
2147-*

pemyaV me
1909

en

udati ekeinoV moi eipen

1565

having sent me forth to immerse in

ef'
3739

water, that one said to me,

3588 4151

thV polewV Andreou

kai Petrou
1473 3739

the city
3588 *

of Andrew and Peter.

2532 3004

Philip finds
egraye MwshV
2147 * 1125-*

on

an

idhV
1473 3778

1492

to

pneuma katabainon

2597

Upon whom ever you should behold the spirit

2532 3306

descending
907

ton Naqanhl
1722

kai legei autw

2532 3588 4396

on

Nathanael, and says

en
3588

to him, The one whom Moses wrote

profhtai eurhkamen Ihsoun 1:46 kai
1410 2532

kai menon
4151 39

1909

ep'

auton outoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588

baptizwn en

1722

and remaining upon him,

pneumati agiw
2504

he
3708

is

the one immersing by

2532 3140

tw

3551

nomw kai oi

in

the

law,
3588 *

and the

prophets,
3588

we have found Jesus

*

1:34 kagw ewraka uioV tou qeou

kai memarturhka

oti

3754

3588 5207

[2spirit
3778

1holy]. the son

And I have seen, and I have witnessed that of God.

ton uion tou Iwshf

ton

575

apo

Nazaret
*

the son
2036

of Joseph, the one from Nazareth.

*

And
dunatai
2064

outoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 5207 3588 2316

this

is

eipen autw
5100

1473

Naqanhl
18

1537

ek

Nazaret
1473 *

[2said 3to him 1Nathanael], [5from out of 6Nazareth 3able

ti
2532 1537

Two Disciples Follow Jesus

1:35 th
3588 3101-1473 3588 1887

agaqon einai
1492-3588-*

1510.1

3004

legei autw
3588 *

FilippoV ercou

epaurion palin eisthkei o IwannhV kai ex

3825

2476-3588-*

1Is anything 2good

2532 1492

4to be]? [2says 3to him 1Philip],

2064

Come
4314

The next day

twn maqhtwn autou duo
1417

again

John stood,
2532 1689

and [2of
3588 *

kai ide
1473

1:47 eiden o IhsouV ton Naqanahl ercomenon proV

and see!
2532 3004

Jesus beheld
4012 1473

Nathanael coming
autou ide
2396 230 *

to

1:36 kai
3588 286

embleyaV tw
3588 2316

Ihsou

3his disciples
4043

1two].
ide
2396

And looking at
o amnoV tou qeou

Jesus
1:37 kai
2532

auton kai legei peri

alhqwV IsrahlithV

peripatounti legei

3004

him,
en w

and says
1388

concerning him,
3756-1510.2.3

See! truly
3004 1473

an Israelite
*

1722 3739

walking,
191 1473

he says, Behold the lamb

3588 1417 3101 2980

of God!
2532 190

And

doloV

ouk esti
1473-1097

1:48 legei autw

611-3588-*

Naqanahl
2532 2036

in
4159

whom [2deceit 1there is no].

me ginwskeiV
4253

[2says 3to him 1Nathanael],

apekriqh o IhsouV kai eipen

hkousan autou oi

duo maqhtai lalountoV kai hkolouqhsan

1161

[4heard
3588 *

5him 1the 2two 3disciples] speaking, and they followed

4762

poqen
1473

tw Ihsou 1:38 strafeiV

de
3004

3588 *

IhsouV kai qeasamenoV

2532 2300

From what place do you know me? Jesus answered

autw
4808

and said
3588

Jesus.
1473

[3having turned 1And

190

2Jesus], and seeing

5100

pro
1492

3588 1473

tou se
1473

Filippon fwnhsai onta upo

611-* 2532 3004

5455

1510.6 5259

thn

autouV

akolouqountaV

legei

1473

autoiV

ti

2212

to him, Before
sukhn eidon
4461

[3you 1Philip
se

2calling], being under the

1473

zhteite

them
3588-1161

following,
2036

says
4461

to them
3739 3004

What

do you seek?

1:49 apekriqh Naqanahl kai legei autw

oi de
1320

eipon autw
4226 3306

1473

rabbi o

legetai ermhneuomenon
3004 1473

2059

fig-tree, I beheld you.

rabbi su ei
3588 *

Nathanael responded and says to him,

uioV tou qeou
1473 1510.2.2 3588 935

1473 1510.2.2 3588 5207 3588 2316

And they said

didaskale pou

to him, Rabbi, which is to say, being translated,

meneiV
2532 1492

su ei

basileuV oti
3754

1:39 legei
4226 3306

autoiV

ercesqe

2064

Rabbi, you are

tou Israhl

the son
611-*

of God, you are

2532 2036

the king
1473

Teacher,
2532 1492

where do you stay?

2064

He says to them, Come

menei
2532 3844

1:50 apekriqh IhsouV kai eipen autw

of Israel.

Jesus responded

and said

to him, Because

kai idete hlqon

kai eidon pou

kai par'

and see!

They came and saw

where he stayed, and [2with

1:42 translt. Petros or Peter.

1:51
2036

J O H N
1473 1492

135
3631 2193 737

eipon soi
3173

eidon
3778

1473 5270

se upokatw oyei
575 3708

3588 4808

thV sukhV
2532

4100

pisteueiV
1473

2570

kalon oinon ewV arti

2:11 tauthn epoihsen thn archn

3778

4160

3588 746

I said to you, I beheld you underneath the fig-tree, you believe?

meizwn
281 281

good wine until just now.

3588

This
1722 *

[6did Cana

1the 2beginning
2532

toutwn
3004 1473

1:51 kai legei arti

737

3004

autw

twn
5319

4592

shmeiwn o

3588 *

IhsouV en

Kana thV GalilaiaV kai

1519 1473

3588 *

Greater things than these you shall see.

amhn amhn legw umin
455 2532 3588 32

And he says to him,

oyesqe
305 3708 3588 3772

3of the 4signs manifested

3101-1473

5Jesus] in his glory;

3326 3778

of Galilee, and
3588

ap'

ton ouranon
2532

efanerwse thn doxan autou kai episteusan eiV auton oi

3588 1391-1473

2532 4100

Amen, amen, I say to you, From now on you shall see the heaven
anewgota kai touV aggelouV tou qeou
3588 2316

and [2trusted
2597

3in 4him
1519 *

anabainontaV kai

maqhtai autou 2:12 meta touto katebh

eiV Kapernaoum
2532 3588

opening,
2597

and the
1909

angels

of God ascending of man.

and

1his disciples].
1473

After this his mother,

2532 1563 3306

he went down into Capernaum,

2532 3588 80-1473

katabainontaV epi ton uion tou anqrwpou

3588 5207 3588 444

autoV kai h

2532 3588 3384-1473

mhthr autou kai oi

adelfoi autou kai oi

descending

upon the son

he

and

and

his brothers,
3756 4183 2250

and

3101-1473

CHAPTER 2
The Wedding at Cana
2:1 kai th
* 3588 * 2532 3588 2250 3588 5154 1062 1096 1722

maqhtai autou kai ekei emeinan

ou pollaV hmeraV

his disciples;

and there they stayed not many

days.

Jesus Cleanses the Temple

egeneto en
1563

hmera th

trith h

gamoV

And the [2day

Kana thV GalilaiaV kai hn

1third] a wedding took place in

mhthr
3588 *

2:13 kai egguV hn

2532

1451

1510.7.3 3588 3957

to

pasca IhsouV

3588

twn

Ioudaiwn kai
2532 2147

2532

And near
305

was

the passover of the Jews,

3588 *

and

2532 1510.7.3 3588 3384

tou Ihsou

ekei

Cana

of Galilee. And [4was 1the 2mother

2532 3588 *

3of Jesus] there.

maqhtai autou

anebh en tw

1519

eiV ierw

Ierosoluma o
3588

2:14 kai euren

[2ascended 3unto 4Jerusalem

1722 3588 2413

1Jesus].
1016

And he found
2532 4263 2532

2:2 eklhqh de
1519

2564-1161

kai o

IhsouV kai oi

2532 3588 3101-1473

And were invited also

eiV
3588 1062

Jesus
5302

and

his disciples
3631 3004 3588

touV
2773

4453

pwlountaV boaV kai probata kai

in
4058

the temple the ones selling

2532 3588

oxen and sheep

2521

and
2532

ton gamon
3588 *

2:3 kai
4314

2532

usterhsantoV oinou legei h

1473 3631 3756 2192

unto the wedding.

3384

And lacking him,

wine, [4says 1the

ecousi
2532

peristeraV kai touV kermatistaV

kaqhmenouV
3956-1544

2:15 kai

doves,
4160

and the
5416

money-changers sitting down.

1537 4979

And

mhthr

tou Ihsou
1473

proV auton oinon ouk

3588 *

2mother
2:4 legei
1135 3004

3of Jesus] to
auth
3768

[3wine 1They do not 2have].

5100 1473

poihsaV
1537

fragellion ek ta te
1632

scoiniwn
2532 3588

pantaV exebalen
1016 2532 3588

having made a scourge

ek
3588 2413

out of rough cords, he cast out all

probata kai touV boaV kai twn

IhsouV ti h
1249

emoi wra
3748 5610 1473

kai soi

1473

[2says 3to her

gunai
3588

1Jesus], What is it to me and to you,

hkei
3588 2240 3588

tou ierou

3588-5037 4263

from the temple both the sheep

2855

and the
kerma
3588

oxen. And of the

2532 3588 5132

oupw

mou
302

2:5 legei

3004

O woman? [4not yet 3is 5come

h
3384-1473

2hour 1my].
an
3004

Says
legh

kollubistwn
390

execee 2:16 kai toiV

3778 1782 2532 3588

3588 2772

to

kai taV trapezaV

4058

money-changers, he poured out the brass coins, and the tables

anestreye taV
3361

mhthr autou toiV

diakonoiV o ti
1510.7.6-1161

his mother
1473

to the servants,
2:6 hsan de

What ever he should say

1563

peristeraV pwlousin

4453

he overturned.
2036

And to the ones [2the 3doves

mh
4160

1selling]
3588 3624 3588

umin
3035

4160

poihsate
1803

ekei
3588

5201

udriai
3588

to you, you do it!

liqinai ex
2749

And there were there [3water-pitchers

2596

eipen
3962-1473

arate tauta enteuqen

3624 1712

142

poieite ton oikon tou

he said, Take

these from here! Do not make

emporiou
3754 1125 3403

the house
1161

keimenai
303

kata ana
3355

ton

2512

kaqarismon

twn

2stone
*

1six]
5562

being situated for

the
metrhtaV
1072

cleansing
1417

of the
treiV

patroV mou oikon

3588 3101-1473

2:17 emnhsqhsan de
1510.2.3 3588 2205

of my father a house of a market-place!

oi maqhtai autou oti gegrammenon
1473 611

[3remembered 1And
estin o zhloV tou
3588 3588

Ioudaiwn cwrousai

duo

2228 5140

Jews,
3004

having capacity of up to [4measures 1two 2or 3three].

1473 3588 *

2his disciples]
3624-1473

that [2being written 1it is], The zeal

2:18 apekriqhsan oun
3767

2:7 legei autoiV

IhsouV gemisate taV udriaV

3588 5201

[2says 3to them

udatoV
1473 5204 2532 1072

1Jesus], Fill
1473 2193 507

the water-pitchers
2:8 kai legei
2532 3004

oikou sou
*

2719

katefage me
1473

oi

of your house devoured

Ioudaioi kai eipon autw
2532 2036

me.
5100

[3responded
4592

4then 1The
1473

with water! And they filled them unto upward.

autoiV
501

kai egemisan autaV ewV anw

3568 2532 5342 3588

And he says
2532

ti

shmeion deiknueiV
2532 2036

1166

hmin oti
1473

3754

2Jews],
3778

and said
4160

to him, What sign

611-3588-*

do you show to us that and said

2250

antlhsate nun kai ferete tw 2:9 wV de

1096 5613-1161 1089

755

arcitriklinw
755

kai to

to them, Draw out

hnegkan
5342

now, and bring it to the chief attendant! And

egeusato o
3588

tauta
3089

poieiV
3588 3485-3778

2:19 apekriqh o IhsouV kai eipen autoiV

these things you do? Loosen

1473

Jesus answered
2532 1722 5140

to them,
1453

arcitriklinoV

3588

they brought.
5204 3631

And as [3tasted

1the 2chief attendant] the

1510.2.3 3588-1161

lusate ton naon touton kai en

trisin hmeraiV egerw

this temple! and in

2:20 eipon oun oi
2036-3767 3588 *

three
5062

days

I will raise
2532 1803

udwr oinon gegenhmenon kai ouk hdei poqen

1249

2532 3756-1492 4159

estin oi de udwr
5455

water [2wine 1becoming], and knew not from where it is,

diakonoi hdeisan oi
1492 3588 501

(but the
3588

auton

Ioudaioi tessarakonta kai ex

it.
2094 3618

[3then said 1The 2Jews],

3588 3485-3778

Forty

and six
2250

hntlhkoteV to

3588 5204

fwnei ton
1473

servants knew,
3566

the ones drawing

the water), [3calls 4the

2532 3004

etesin wkodomhqh

naoV outoV kai su en trisin hmeraiV

2532 1473 1722 5140

years it took to build

1453 1473

this temple, and you in

elege peri
3004 4012

three days
3588 3485

numfion o

3588 755

arcitriklinoV
3588 2570

2:10 kai legei

3631 5087

autw

3956

paV

5groom
444

1the 2chief attendant],

4412

and he says to him, Every

2532 3752

egereiV auton 2:21 ekeinoV de

1565-1161

tou naou
1537

3588

tou

will raise it?

4983-1473

But that one spoke concerning the temple

2:22 ote
3753 3767 1453

anqrwpoV prwton ton

kalon oinon tiqhsi

5119 3588 1640

kai otan
3588

man
3184

first

[2the 3good 4wine 1places], and whenever

tote ton elassw su tethrhkaV ton
1473 5083

swmatoV autou

oun hgerqh
3754 3778

ek
3004

3588 3498

twn nekrwn
1473 2532

of his body.
3403

When then he was raised from the dead,

3588 3101-1473

mequsqwsi

they should be intoxicated, then the lesser; 2:7 i.e. to the top.

you have kept

the

emnhsqhsan oi

maqhtai autou oti touto elegen autoiV kai

[2remembered

1his disciples]

that this

he said to them; and

2:17 CP katafagetai shall devour.

136
4100

I W A N N H S
3588 1124

2:23
2309

episteusan th

grafh

2532 3588

kai tw

3056

logw w

3739

2036-3588-*

eipen o IhsouV

opou
235

3699

qelei
3756-1492

4154

pnei
4159

2532

kai thn fwnhn autou akoueiV

3588

5456-1473

191

they believed in the scripture, and in the word which Jesus spoke.

[2where 3it wants 1blows], and

all' ouk oidaV poqen
3588 1080 2064

its sound
ercetai kai pou
2532 4226

you hear,
5217

Many Believe in Jesus

2:23 wV de
1722 3588 1859 5613-1161 1510.7.3 1722 *

upagei

hn

en

IerosolumoiV en

1722 3588 3957

but
3779

you know not from what place it comes, and where it goes;
1510.2.3 3956

tw pasca

And as he was in
en th eorth
1473 4183

Jerusalem
4100

at in

the passover,
onoma autou

outwV esti

paV

gegennhmenoV ek

1537 3588 4151

tou pneumatoV

polloi episteusan eiV to

1519 3588 3686-1473

so

is
611-*

every one

being born
2532 2036 1473

of

the spirit.
4459

in
2334

the holiday feast, many

3588 4592

trusted
3739 4160

his name,
2:24 autoV
1223 1473 1161

3:9 apekriqh NikodhmoV kai eipen autw

pwV dunatai
2532 2036 1473

1410

Nicodemus answered
3778

and said
611-*

to him, How is it possible and said to him,

2532

qewrounteV autou ta shmeia a

epoiei
1473

de

viewing
3588 *

his
3756

signs
4100

which he did.
1438

[3himself 1But
dia
3588

tauta
1473

1096

genesqai 3:10 apekriqh IhsouV kai eipen autw

for these things to be?

su
1510.2.2

Jesus answered
3588 *

IhsouV ouk
1097

episteuen eauton autoiV

3956

to
2192

2Jesus] did not trust

1473

himself to them, on account of

2532 3754 3756 5532

ei

3588

1320

didaskaloV tou Israhl

kai tauta oti

3754 3739

3778

auton ginwskein pantaV 2:25 kai oti ou

creian eicen
1097

ina

2443

You are
3756-1097

the

teacher
3:11 amhn
2532 3739 281 281

of Israel, and these things

amhn
3708 3004

his

knowing

all;
4012

and that [2no 3need 1he had] that

3588 444

ou ginwskeiV

legw soi
3140

1473

5100 3140

tiV marturhsh
5100

peri

tou anqrwpou autoV gar eginwske

1473-1063

you know not?

1492 2980

Amen, amen, I say

to you that, What

2532 3588

any should witness concerning

ti
1510.7.3 1722 3588 444

man;

for he

knew

oidamen laloumen kai o

3141-1473

ewrakamen marturoumen kai thn

we know we speak, and what we have seen we witness;

marturian hmwn ou lambanete
3756-2983

and

hn

en tw anqrwpw

what was

in

man.

3:12 ei

1487 3588 1919

ta

epigeia

our witness
2036

you do not receive.

2532 3756

If
4459

the earthly things

1437 2036

CHAPTER 3
Nicodemus and the New Birth
3:1 hn de onoma
4314 3588 * 3686 1510.7.3-1161 1473 444 1537 3588 * * *

eipon umin
1473

1473

kai ou

4100

pisteuete pwV
4100

ean eipw

I told to you, and you do not believe,

umin
3588 2032

how then if

I should speak
2532 3762

ta

epourania
1519 3588 3772

pisteusete
1508 3588

3:13 kai o
1537

oudeiV
3588

anqrwpoV ek twn Farisaiwn NikodhmoV

to you the heavenly things, will you believe?

305

And no one
ek tou en tw en

And there was a man

autw arcwn twn
3571 758 3588

of the Pharisees,
Ioudaiwn
1473 3778

Nicodemus
hlqen
1492 2064

anabebhken eiV
3772 2597

ton ouranon ei mh
3588 5207 3588 444

3:2 outoV
4461

has ascended into the heaven,

ouranou katabaV
3772

except the one from out of the

3588 1510.6 1722 3588

was the name to him, a ruler of the Jews.

proV ton Ihsoun nuktoV
2532 2036

This one came

rabbi oidamen
3778 3588

uioV tou anqrwpou o

wn

kai eipen autw

1320

heaven descending the son

ouranw
2532 2531 *

of man,
5312

the one being in the

3588 3789

to
3754 575

Jesus
2316 2064

by night, and said

to him, Rabbi, we know

3762-1063

3:14 kai kaqwV MwshV uywse

ton ofin
1163

1722

oti apo qeou elhluqaV

4592

didaskaloV oudeiV gar tauta ta

3739 1473 4160

heaven.
3588 2048

And as
3779 5312

Moses raised up high the serpent in

dei o
166 3588

that from God you have come as a teacher; for no one [3these
shmeia dunatai poiein a
1410 4160

su poieiV ean mh h o qeoV

1437-3361 1510.3-3588-2316

th erhmw
5207 3588 444

outwV uywqhnai
2443 3956

ton

the wilderness, so 3son

3361

[5to be raised up high 1is it necessary 2for the

3588 4100

4signs
3326

1is able 2to do] which you do,

1473 611-3588-*

unless
2532 2036

God should be
1473 281

uion tou anqrwpou 3:15 ina paV

pisteuwn eiV auton

1519 1473

met' autou

3:3 apekriqh o IhsouV kai eipen autw

amhn

4of man];
622 235

that every one

2192 2222

believing in

him

with him.
281

Jesus responded
1473

and said
gennhqh
3588 2316

to him, Amen,
anwqen 3:4 legei
3004 509

amhn

3004

legw soi
1492

1437-3361 5100 1080

mh

apolhtai all' ech zwhn aiwnion

ean mh

tiV

should not perish,

but

have [2life 1eternal].

amen, I say
3756-1410

to you, Unless
idein
3588 932

one should be born from above,

3779-1063

God Loves the World

3:16 outw gar hgaphsen o qeoV ton kosmon wste
25-3588-2316 1325 3588 2889 5620 3588

ou dunatai
4314 1473

thn basileian tou qeou

he is not able to behold the kingdom

proV auton o
3588 *

of God.
444 1080

[2says
5207

ton

NikodhmoV
1519

4459 1410

For thus
1473 3588 3439

God loved

the world,
ina paV
2192 2443 3956

so that
3588 4100

pwV dunatai anqrwpoV gennhqhnai

3to

4him

1Nicodemus], How is [2able 1a man]

3361-1410

to be born 5of his mother

uion autou ton monogenh edwken

pisteuwn

1088-1510.6

gerwn wn
1208

mh dunatai eiV
1525

3588

thn koilian thV mhtroV autou

611-3588-*

2836

3588 3384-1473

[4son 2his
1519 1473

3only born 1he gave], that every one

3361 622

trusting
166

being aged? Is he able

deuteron
281 281

[2into 3the 4belly

2532 1080

eiV auton mh

apolhtai all' ech

235

2222

zwhn aiwnion
3588 5207-1473

in

him,
3756

should not perish,

1063

but

should have [2life 1eternal].

3588 2316

eiselqein kai gennhqhnai 3:5 apekriqh o IhsouV

6a second time 1to enter], and be born?

amhn amhn legw soi
2532 4151 3004 1473 1437-3361 5100 1080

Jesus answered,
1537 5204

3:17 ou eiV

gar

649

apesteilen o

qeoV

ton uion autou

[3did not 1For 4send

1519 3588 2889

2God]
3588 2889

his son
235 2443

ean mh tiV gennhqh

1525

ex udatoV
3588 932

Amen, amen, I say to you, Unless one should be born of water

kai pneumatoV ou dunatai
3756-1410

ton kosmon ina krinh

3588

2443 2919

ton kosmon all' ina

eiselqein eiV
1080

1519

into the world

4982

that he should judge the world,

o
2889

but
3588

that

thn basileian
3588

and spirit,
3588

he is not able to enter

3:6 to
2532 3588

into the kingdom

1537

swqh
4100 1519 1473

kosmoV di'
2919

1223 1473

autou

3:18 o

tou qeou

2316

gegennhmenon ek

thV sarkoV

4561

[3should be delivered 1the 2world] by

pisteuwn eiV auton ou
3756

him.

The one
3361 4100

of God.
4561-1510.2.3

The one being born

3588 1080

of
1537 3588

the
4151

flesh

krinetai o de

3588-1161

mh pisteuwn
1519 3588 3686

trusting
hdh
3588 2235

in
2919

him

is not judged;

but the one not trusting

to onoma
1510.2.3

sarx esti

kai to

gegennhmenon ek

tou pneumatoV

is flesh;
4151-1510.2.3

and the one being born

3:7 mh qaumashV
1473 3361-2296

of
oti

the
3754

spirit
1473

kekritai
3439 5207

oti mh pepisteuken eiV

3754 3361-4100

pneuma esti

2036

already has been judged, for he trusts not

tou h monogenouV uiou tou qeou
3588 2316

in

the name
estin

eipon soi 3:8 to

3588 4151

is spirit.
1163

You should not wonder that I said

umaV
1080

to you,
pneuma

3:19 auth de
1519 3588 2889

3778-1161

dei

gennhqhnai anwqen

509

of the only born

3588 2920

son
oti to
3754 3588 5457

of God.
fwV elhluqen eiV
2064

And this is
ton kosmon kai
2532

It is necessary for you to be born

from above.

The wind

krisiV

the judgment that the light has come into the world,

and

3:20
25

J O H N
3588 444

137
1883 3956

hgaphsan oi

anqrwpoi mallon to

3123

3588 4655

skotoV

2228

3588 5457

to

fwV
3588

2064

ercomenoV epanw

pantwn estin

1510.2.3 3588

1510.6

wn

1537

ek

3588

thV

[2loved
1510.7.3 1063 4190

1men]
1473

more
3588 2041

the darkness than the light;

erga 3:20 paV gar
3956-1063

1coming]
1093

[2above 3all
3588

1is].
esti

The one being from the

thV ghV
3956 2980

hn

gar ponhra autwn ta

o
2064

ghV
3588

1537

ek

thV

1093

ghV
3588 3772

1510.2.3 2532 1537 3588 1093

kai ek

lalei
1510.2.3

[4were 1for 5evil

5337

2their
3404

3works].
3588 5457

For every one

2532 3756

earth, [2of 3the 4earth 1is],

o
1537

and of
2064

the earth he speaks.

1883

faula
4314

4238

prasswn misei fwV ina mh

4160 2443 3361

to

fwV kai ouk ta

ercetai erga autou

ek

tou ouranou ercomenoV epanw pantwn esti

[2heedlessly 1acting]
proV to
3588 5457

detests the light, and does not come

1651

The one [2from 3the 4heaven 1coming

3:32 kai o
2532 3739 3708

6above 7all
3778 3140 3588

5is],
2532

elegcqh
3588 225 2064

3588 2041-1473

ewrake
3762

2532 191 2983

kai hkouse touto 3:33 o

marturei kai
2983

to

the light, that [2should not 3be reproved

3588-1161

1his works].
4314 3588 5457

and what he has seen and heard,

3588 3141-1473

this one witnesses; and

labwn
227-1510.2.3 4487

3:21 o de
2443 5319

poiwn

thn alhqeian ercetai proV to

fwV qew

thn marturian autou oudeiV lambanei

But the one observing the truth

ina fanerwqh
1510.2.3 2038 1473

comes
3588 2041

to

the light,
1473

his witness
3588 3141

no one receives.
4972

The one receiving

qeoV alhqhV estin

autou ta erga 3:22 meta tauta

3326 3778

oti en

3754 1722 2316

autou thn marturian esfragisen oti o

3754 3588 2316

that [3should be made manifest 1his

estin eirgasmena

2works], that in
2064-3588-*

God
2532

of his

witness,
3739-1063

set a seal
649-3588-2316

that

God is true;
3588

hlqen o IhsouV kai

1304

3:34 on gar
2316

apesteilen o qeoV ta
3756-1063 1537 3358 1325

rhmata tou
3588 2316

3588

they are working.

3588 3101-1473

After these things Jesus came

1519 3588 * 1093 2532 1563

and
qeou
4151

for the one whom God sent,

2980

[2the 3sayings
o qeoV
1325 3588

oi maqhtai autou eiV thn Ioudaian ghn kai ekei dietribe

lalei

ou gar ek metrou didwsin

25 3588 5207 2532 3956

to

his disciples
3326 1473 2532 907

unto the Judean

land; and there he spent time

1510.7.3 1161

4of God 1speaks]; for not by measure does [2give

pneuma 3:35 o
3588 3962

1God] the
dedwken

met' autwn kai ebaptizen

3:23 hn
3588 *

de

2532

kai

IwannhV
4183

pathr agapa ton uion kai panta 3:36 o

3588 4100

with them and was immersing.

907

[4was 1And 2also 3John]

3754 5204

spirit.
en

The father loves his hand.

166 3588-1161

the son, and all things he has put

pisteuwn eiV ton uion ecei
1519 3588 5207 2192

baptizwn en

1722 *

Ainwn egguV tou Salhm oti udata

1451

1722 3588 5495-1473

polla

th ceiri autou

immersing in
1510.7.3

Aenon near
2532 3854

Salim,

for [3water 2much

2532 907

in
2222

The one trusting

544

in

the son has

3588 2222

hn

1563

ekei

kai pareginonto
1510.7.3 906

kai ebaptizonto
1519 3588

zwhn aiwnion o de
237.1 3588 3709

apeiqwn tw uiw ouk oyetai thn zwhn

3306

3588 5207 3756-3708

1there was] there; and they were arriving and being immersed.
3:24 oupw gar
* 3768-1063

[2life 1eternal]; but the one resisting the son shall not see the life,
all' h orgh tou qeou
3588 2316

hn

beblhmenoV eiV

thn

5438

fulakhn o

3588

menei

1909

ep'

1473

auton

For not yet was

IwannhV

[2thrown

3into 4the 5prison

but

the anger

of God remains upon him.

1John].

CHAPTER 4
The Woman of Samaria
4:1
191 5613 1096 3767 2214 1537 3588 3101-* * 3767 1097 3588 2962 3754

Disciples of John the Baptist Question Jesus

3:25 egeneto oun zhthsiV
3326

ek

twn maqhtwn Iwannou

2532 2064 4314

wV

oun

egnw

Became then an inquiry from the disciples of John

meta Ioudaiwn peri
* 4012 2512

When
hkousan oi
3588 *

therefore
oti
2228

[3knew
3754 *

1the
4183

kurioV 2Lord ]
3101

oti

that

kaqarismou 3:26 kai hlqon

1473

proV meta

Farisaioi
907

IhsouV pleionaV maqhtaV

with the Jews

3588 *

concerning cleansing.
2532 2036

And they came to

3739 1510.7.3 3326

[3heard
4160

1the 2Pharisees] that Jesus

2532

[4more
2544

5disciples

ton Iwannhn kai eipon

autw rabbi oV
*

4461

hn
1473 3140

poiei
*

kai

baptizei
3756

h
907

IwannhV
235

4:2 kaitoige

John,
1473 4008

and they said to him, Rabbi, the one who was

3588

with

1made 2and 3immersed] than John,

IhsouV autoV
1473

(though indeed
3588 3101-1473

sou peran ide

2396 3778 611-*

tou
907

Iordanou w
2532

3739

su memarturhkaV
2064 4314 1473

ouk

ebaptizen all'

oi

maqhtai autou

you on the other side of the Jordan,

outoV baptizei kai
3956

in whom you witnessed come

3756 1410

Jesus
863

himself did not immerse,

3588 * 2532 565

but
eiV

his disciples),
1519 3588 * 1223

panteV ercontai proV auton

4:3 afhke thn Ioudaian kai aphlqen

thn Galilaian

See! this one immerses and all

3:27 apekriqh IwannhV kai eipen ou
2532 2036

to
444

him.
4:4
*

he left
edei de
1163-1161

Judea,

and went forth into

1473

Galilee.
dia
3588

dunatai anqrwpoV

auton

1330

diercesqai

thV

John answered
2983

and said,
1437-3361 1510.3

[2is not 3able

1325

1Man]
1473 1537

But it was necessary

SamareiaV 4:5 ercetai
* 4139 2064

for him
3767

to go
1519

through
3588 *

lambanein ouden

3762

ean mh h
1473-1473

dedomenon autw ek
3754 2036

oun

eiV

4172

polin thV SamareiaV

to receive
3588 3772

anything, unless

it should be given
1473-3140

to him from
3756

Samaria.
3004

He comes then into a city

3588 5564

of Samaria
edwken Iakwb
4077 1325-*

tou ouranou 3:28 autoi umeiV

moi martureite oti eipon ouk

legomenhn Sucar plhsion

*

tou cwriou o
1510.7.3 1161

3739

the heaven.
eimi egw o

You yourselves witness to me

235 3754 649-1510.2.1

that I said, [3not

1715

being called Sychar, neighboring the place

Iwshf
3588 5207-1473

which Jacob gave

1563

1510.2.1 1473 3588 5547

CristoV all' oti apestalmenoV eimi emprosqen

tw uiw autou

4:6 hn

de

ekei
1537

phgh
3588 3597

3588

tou

2am
1565

1I] the Christ;

3:29 o
3588

but

that I am one being sent before

3588

to Joseph
*

his son.
3588 3767

[4was 1And 5there 2the spring

*

ekeinou

ecwn
3566

2192

thn numfhn numfioV estin

3565

3566-1510.2.3

Iakwb

oun

IhsouV kekopiakwV ek

2872

thV odoiporiaV wsei ekth

501 1622

that one.
3588-1161 5384

The one having the

filoV tou
3588

bride
2476

is the groom;
2532 191

3of Jacob].
2516 3779

Then Jesus
1909 3588 4077

being tired
5610

from the journey,

o de
1473

numfiou o
1223

3588

esthkwV kai akouwn

3588 3566

ekaqezeto outwV epi th phgh wra

1510.7.3 5616

hn

and the friend of the groom,

autou cara
5479 5463

the one standing and hearing

3588 5456

sat
2064

thus

at
1135

the spring; [4hour 1it was 2about 3the sixth].

1537

cairei

dia

thn fwnhn tou emh

4137

numfiou
1565

4:7 ercetai
5204 3004 1473

gunh
3588 *

ek

3588 * 1325 1473

thV SamareiaV antlhsai

him,
3778

with joy rejoices because of the voice

3767 3588 5479

of the groom.
3:30 ekeinon

There comes a woman from out of

udwr legei auth o IhsouV doV moi

Samaria
4095

to draw
4:8 oi gar
3588-1063

auth oun

cara h

3588 1699

peplhrwtai 3:31 o
3588

piein

This
1163

then
837

[2joy
1473-1161 1642

1my] is fulfilled.
elattousqai
509

That one
anwqen

water. [2says 3to her 4:1 CP IhsouV Jesus.

1Jesus], Give to me to drink!

For

dei

auxanein eme de

must grow,

but me to lessen.

The one [2from above

138
3101-1473 565 1519 3588 4172

I W A N N H S
2443 5160

4:9
patereV hmwn en
1722 3588 3735-3778

maqhtai autou apelhluqeisan eiV thn polin ina trofaV

4:20 oi
3588

3588 3962-1473 3004

tw

orei toutw

4352

prosekunhsan
1510.2.3 3588 5117

his disciples
59

went forth
3004

into the city,

3767 1473

that [2provisions
3588 1135

Our fathers
2532 1473

in
1722 *

this mountain did obeisance,

IerosolumoiV estin o topoV
3588

agoraswsi

4:9 legei oun

4459 1473 *-1510.6

autw
3844

gunh

h
154

kai umeiV legete oti

3754

en

1they should buy].

*

[5says 1Then 6to him

IoudaioV wn par'
3756 1063

4woman 2the
aiteiV

and you
opou
* 3699 1163

say

that in
4352

Jerusalem

is
3004

the place
1473

SamareitiV pwV su
1510.6 1135-*

1473 4095

emou piein
4798

dei

proskunein
4100

4:21 legei auth

3Samaritan], How do you, being a Jew, [2from 3me 4to drink 1ask],
oushV gunaikoV SamareitidoV ou gar sugcrwntai
2532 2036 1473

where it is necessary to do obeisance.

IhsouV gunai ote
3753 4352 3777 1135

[2says 3to her

ercetai
1722 * 2064

pisteuson moi oti

1722 3588 3735-3778

1473 3754

wra

5610

being a Samaritan woman?

*

[3do not 1For 4have dealings with

611-*

1Jesus], O woman, trust

oute en tw

me, that there comes an hour,

3777

Ioudaioi SamareitaiV

4:10 apekriqh IhsouV kai eipen auth

orei toutw
3588 3962

oute en

IerosolumoiV

2Jews]
1487 1492

Samaritans.
3588 1431

Jesus answered
3588 2316

and said

to her,
o

when neither in
proskunhsete
3739

this mountain, nor

tw patri
1473 4352

in

Jerusalem,
4352

ei

hdeiV
1473

thn dwrean tou qeou

1325

2532 5100

kai tiV

1510.2.3 3588

estin

4:22 umeiV proskuneite

1473

If
3004

you knew the gift

doV moi
1473 4095

of God, and who it is

piein
1473 1473 302

shall you do obeisance to the father.

o
3756-1492

You
3739

do obeisance to
1492

legwn soi

su an udwr
3777 5204

hthsaV auton

154

1473

ouk oidate swthria ek

hmeiV proskunoumen o twn Ioudaiwn estin

* 1510.2.3

oidamen oti
235 2064

3754

saying to you, Give to me to drink! you would have asked

2532 1325-302

him,
3004

whom you know not; we

3588 4991

do obeisance to whom we know; for

4:23 all' ercetai

kai edwken an
1473

soi
2962

2198

zwn
502

4:11 legei

1537 3588

and he would have given to you [2water 1living].

autw kai to to
3588

[3says
2192

the deliverance [2of 3the 4Jews

wra
4352 5610 2532 3568

1is].
3588 228

But
4353

comes

1135

gunh

kurie

oute
4159

antlhma eceiV
3767

kai nun estin tw

1510.2.3 3753

ote

oi

alhqinoi proskunhtai pneumati kai alhqeia

2532 225

4to him 1The 2woman], O master, neither a bucket do you have,

2532 3588 5421

the hour, and now is,

proskunhsousin
2532-1063 3588 3962

when the true ones doing obeisance

patri en
1722 4151

frear esti

1510.2.3 901

baqu poqen 4:12 mh su

3739 1325 3361 1473 3173

oun meizwn
1473

eceiV
1510.2.2

2192

3588 3962

and the well

3588 5204

is
zwn

deep; from what place then have you

ei

shall do obeisance to the

kai gar o
1473 5108

father in
2212

spirit
3588 4352

and truth; to do obeisance to

udwr

3588 2198

to

pathr toioutouV zhtei

touV proskunountaV

the [2water
3588 3962-1473

1living]?
*

[2you 3greater than 1Are]

edwken hmin to kai oi
3588 5421

for also the father [2such

auton

1seeks]

tou patroV hmwn Iakwb oV

frear kai

2532

our father
1473

Jacob, who gave

1473

to us the well, his sons,

2532 2036

and

him.

autoV
2353-1473 3956

1537

ex

autou epie
611-3588-*

4095

2532 3588 5207-1473

uioi autou kai ta

2532 3588

himself [2from 3it

qremmata autou

1drank], and Jesus answered

and
1473

God is Spirit
4:24
1473 4151-3588-2316

4:13 apekriqh o IhsouV kai eipen auth

pneuma o qeoV

2532

kai

3588

touV

4352

proskunountaV

his livestock?
paV
3588 4095

and said
1372

to her,
3825

God is spirit,
auton en
1722 4151

and
2532 225

the ones
1163

doing obeisance to
4352

pinwn
4095

1537 3588 5204-3778

ek

tou udatoV toutou diyhsei palin

pneumati kai
3588

alhqeia dei
1492

proskunein
2064

Every one
4:14 oV d an
1473

drinking of
pih
1372

this water
1537 3588 5204

thirsts
3739

again; give

him

[3in 4spirit
3004 1473

5and 6truth
h
1135

1must 2do obeisance].

oti mesiaV ercetai elqh
2064 1565 3754 3323

3739-1161-302

ek

tou udatoV ou

1473 1325

egw dwsw
3588 5204

4:25 legei autw

3588

gunh
3752

oida

but whoever should drink of

autw
3739 3766.2

the water
1519 3588 165

which I
235

[3says 4to him 1The 2woman], I know that Messiah comes,

o
3004

ou mh
1325

diyhsh
1473 1096

eiV ton aiwna alla to

udwr

legomenoV CristoV otan

1473

5547

ekeinoV
3588 *

to him, in no way should he thirst into the eon;

o dwsw autw genhsetai
166 1722 1473

but
4077

the water
udatoV gunh
3366 5204

the one being called Christ;

312

whenever he should come, that one

4:26 legei auth
3004 1473

en
3004

autw phgh

anaggelei
1510.2.1 3588

hmin panta
2980

3956

IhsouV egw

1473

which I shall give to him shall become in

242

him

a spring of water
3588 1135

will announce to us all things.

eimi oi o lalwn
1473

[2says 3to her

4:27 kai
2532 1909

1Jesus], I
3778

allomenou eiV zwhn aiwnion

1519 2222

4:15 legei proV auton h

4314 1473

soi

epi

toutw hlqon

2064

leaping up into [2life 1eternal].

2962

Says to

him

the woman,
mhde

am he, the one speaking to you.

3588 3101-1473

And upon this

oti
2212 3754 3326

came
1135

kurie ercwmai
5455 2064

1325 1473

doV moi
1759

3778

touto to udwr ina mh diyw

501 3004 1473 3588 *

3588 5204

2443 3361-1372

maqhtai autou kai eqaumasan

2532 2296

meta

gunaikoV
2228 5100

O master, give to me this should come here call

3588

water! that I should not thirst, nor

o IhsouV upage
5217

his disciples,
2980

and they marvelled that [2with 3a woman

3305 2036

enqade antlein 4:16 legei auth

elalei
2980

3762

oudeiV mentoi
3326 1473

eipe ti

5100

zhteiV
3588 5201-1473

ti

to draw.

[2says 3to her

2532 2064

1Jesus], Go,
4:17 apekriqh
611

1he spoke]; no one however said, What do you seek? or,

laleiV
3588 863-3767

Why

fwnhson ton andra sou h o

1135

3588 435-1473

kai elqe enqade

3756

1759

met' authV 4:28 afhken oun thn udrian authV

your husband, and come here!

gunh
2532 2036

[3answered
3004

do you speak with her?

h
1135

[3then left
eiV
1492

4her water-pitcher
thn polin kai legei
2532 3004

kai eipen ouk

2573 2036

ecw andra andra

435

2192

435

legei auth
3756

1473

gunh
444

2532 565

kai aphlqen
1205

1519 3588 4172

1The 2woman] and said, I do not have a husband. [2says 3to her
3588 *

1The 2woman], and she went forth into the city,

3588 3956

and says
eipe moi
1473

IhsouV kalwV eipaV

oti

3754

ouk

ecw eceiV 4:19 legei

3004 2192

2192

toiV panta

anqrwpoiV osa
3745

4:29 deute idete anqrwpon oV

444

3739 2036

1Jesus], Well
4002-1063 435

you said that, [3a husband 1I do not 2have];

esceV
3778 2192 2532 3568 3739

to the men,
4160

Come, see
epoihsa mhti
3767 3385

a man
3778

who told to me
1510.2.3 3588 5547

4:18 pente gar andraV

kai nun on
227 2046

outoV estin o

CristoV

for five
ouk esti

husbands you had, and now the one whom you have
touto alhqeV eirhkaV

all things as much as I did!

4:30 exhlqon
4314 1831

Maybe this
1537

is

the Christ?
2532 2064

3756-1510.2.3 1473 435

sou anhr gunh

oun ek 4:31 en de
4461

3588 4172

thV polewV kai hrconto

is not
1473

your husband; this

3588 1135

truly
2334

you have said.

3754 4396

[3says
1510.2.2-1473

They came forth then from out of the city,

proV auton
1473 1722-1161 3588 3342

and came
1473 3588

autw

2962

kurie

qewrw oti profhthV ei su

tw

metaxu

2065

hrwtwn auton oi eipen

1473

4to him 1The 2woman], O master, I view that [2a prophet 1you are].

to
3101

him.
3004

But in
legonteV rabbi fage
2068

between [3asked 4him

4:32 o de
3588-1161 2036

1the

maqhtai

autoiV

2disciples], saying,

Rabbi, eat!

And

he said to them,

4:33
1473 1035

J O H N
2192 2068

139
profhthV en
3767 1722 3588 2398

egw brwsin ecw

fagein hn
4314 240

3739

1473

umeiV ouk oidate 4:33 elegon

3756-1492

3004

oti

3754 4396

th

idia eiV

3968

patridi

5092

timhn ouk ecei

1209 1473

3756-2192

I
3767

[2food
oi

1have] to eat

which you

know not.
3385

[4said
hnegken
1699 1033 5342

that a prophet
4:45 ote
3588 3753

[3in
2064

4his own 5fatherland 2value 1has no].

1519 3588 *

oun
1473

3588 3101

maqhtai proV allhlouV 4:34 legei autoiV

3004 1473

mh tiV
3588 *

oun hlqen
3956-3708

thn Galilaan edexanto

auton
1722

1Then 2the 3disciples] to

autw
2068

one another, Did anyone bring anything

o IhsouV emon brwma oi
*

When then he came into

*

Galilee,
3739

[3received 4him
4160

fagein

Galilaioi
1722

panta ewrakoteV
3588 1859

a
2532

epoihsen en

to him to eat?
1510.2.3 2443 4160

[2says 3to them

3588 2307

1Jesus], My
3992

food
1473 2532

1the 2Galileans], having seen all the things which he did

IerosolumoiV en th eorth kai
1473 1063

in
2064

estin ina poiw to

qelhma tou ergon

3588

pemyantoV me
3756-1473 3004

kai

autoi gar hlqon

is
5048

that I do

the will
3588 2041

of the one having sent me, and

4:35 ouc umeiV
2064

Jerusalem
1519 3588 1859

during the holiday feast; [3also 2they 1for] went

teleiwsw eti
2089 5072

1473

autou to esti

legete oti
2400

3754

eiV thn eorthn

I should perfect his

tetramhnoV
1473 1869

work.
kai o

Do you not say

that,

to

the holiday feast.

1510.2.3 2532 3588 2326

qerismoV ercetai idou

[2still 3four months 1It is] and the harvest

3004

comes? Behold,
2532 2300

The Royal Ofcials Son is Healed

4:46 hlqen oun o
2064-3767 3588 *

legw umin

eparate touV ofqalmouV umwn kai qeasasqe

3588

3788-1473

IhsouV palin eiV

3825

1519 3588 *

thn Kana thV

3588

I say

to you, Lift up
3754 3022-1510.2.6

your eyes,
4314 2326

and see
2235

Then came
* 3699 4160

Jesus
3588 5204

again
3631

into
2532 1510.7.3 1722 *

Cana
5100

3588 5561

taV cwraV oti leukai eisi

3588

proV qerismon hdh

4:36 kai
2590 1519

2532

GalilaiaV opou epoihse to udwr oinon kai hn

937

tiV

the places! for they are white for

o
2325

harvest

already.

And unto

of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain
basilikoV
3778 3739

qerizwn
166

3408

misqon lambanei kai sunagei karpon eiV speirwn

3674

2983

2532 4863

ou
191

3588 5207

uioV hsqenei IhsouV hkei

565 2240

770

en

Kapernaoum

the one harvesting [2a wage 1receives], and gathers fruit

2222

royal ofcial [3whose

4:47 outoV akousaV

4son 5was weak 1in

oti
* 3754 *

2Capernaum].
1537

zwhn aiwnion ina kai o

2443 2532 3588 4687

omou

5463

cairh toutw o
3588 3056

ek
4314

3588

thV
1473

life
2532

eternal; that also the one sowing [2together 1should rejoice]

3588 2325

He
*

having heard that Jesus

1519 3588 2443

is come from out of

proV auton kai
2532

kai o estin

qerizwn alhqinoV oti

3754

4:37 en gar

1722-1063 3778

logoV

IoudaiaV eiV

thn Galilaian aphlqe

also with the one harvesting.

1510.2.3 3588 228

For in
alloV
243

this
o

the word
4687

Judea
2065 3588

into
1473

Galilee,
2597

went forth to
2532 2390

him,

and
1473

1510.2.3 3588

estin

speirwn
1473

hrwta auton ina

katabh
599

kai iashtai autou

is
2532 243

true
3588

that, Another is
2325

the one sowing,

1473 649

asked

him

that he should come down and heal

apoqnhskein
1437 3361 4592 2036

his
3767

kai alloV
2325

qerizwn
2872

4:38 egw apesteila umaV

ton uion hmelle gar

5207

3195-1063

4:48 eipen oun

and another is the one harvesting.

qerizein
2532 1473 3739

I
243

sent
2872

you

son;
3588 *

for he was about to die.

4314 1473

[3said 1Then
shmeia kai
2532 5059

3756-1473

ouc umeiV
3588 2873-1473

kekopiakate alloi kekopiakasi

IhsouV proV auton ean mh

terata
3004 4314

to harvest what you have not tired in;

kai umeiV eiV
1519 1525

others have tired,

4:39 ek de
1473 1537-1161

2Jesus] to
idhte
1473 1492

him,
3364

If

[2not 4signs
4100

5and 6miracles
4:49 legei proV

ton kopon autwn eiselhluqate

and you
3588

[2into

3their toil
4183

1have entered].
4100 1519

And from
auton twn
3588

1you should 3behold], in no way should you trust.

auton o to
3588 937

ou mh

pisteushte
2597

[3says 4to
599

thV polewV ekeinhV polloi episteusan eiV

4172-1565

basilikoV

2962

kurie
3004 1473

katabhqi prin
3588 *

4250

apoqanein
4198 3588

that city
*

many
3588 3056

believed
3588 1135

in

him
3140

of the

5him 1The 2royal ofcial], O Lord, come down before [2dies

3588 3813-1473

Samareitwn dia oti

3754 2036

1223

ton logon thV

3956

gunaikoV marturoushV

paidion mou

4:50 legei autw

IhsouV poreuou o

Samaritans, because of the word of the woman

eipe
1473

witnessing
4:40 wV oun
1473 3306 5613-3767

1my child]!
5207-1473 2198

[2says 3to him

3588 444

1Jesus], Go!
3588 3056

moi
4314

panta
3588 *

osa

3745

4160

epoihsa
2065

uioV sou zh
2036 1473

2532 4100

kai episteusen o
3588 *

anqrwpoV tw

logw w
2235-1161

3739

that, He told to me all things as much as I did.

hlqon
3844 1473 2064

Then as him to stay

your son lives. And [3trusted

eipen autw o

1the 2man]
2532 4198

in the word which

4:51 hdh de
1473

proV auton oi

1473

Samareitai hrwtwn auton meinai

IhsouV kai eporeueto

they came to

him,
2532 3306

the Samaritans
1563 1417 2250

asked

[2said 3to him

1473-2597

1Jesus], and he went.

3588 1401-1473 528

And already
2532

par' autoiV kai emeinen ekei duo hmeraV

autou katabainontoV oi

douloi autou aphnthsan autw kai

with them; and he stayed there two days.

as he was going down,

518 3004

his servants
3754 3588 3816-1473

met
2198

him, and
4:52 epuqeto
4441

aphggeilan legonteV oti o

paiV sou zh
2866

The Deliverer of the World

4:41 kai
3056-1473 2532 4183

reported,
1223 3588 3767 3844

saying
1473

that,

Your child lives.

1722 3739

He inquired
2192

pollw pleiouV episteusan dia

4183

4100

ton
3765

oun par' autwn thn wran en h

3588 5610

komyoteron esce wran ebdomhn

3767 5610 1442 863

And many
logon autou 4:42 th te
3588

more
1135

believed
gunaiki elegon
4100 3004

because of
oti
3754

then of
2532 2036

them the hour in

1473

which [2much better 1he sufficed].

afhken oti
3754

3588-5037

ouketi

kai eipon
1473

autw oti
4446

3754 5504

cqeV
1097

his word;
1223

also to the woman they said that, No longer

thn
4674

And they said to him that, Yesterday [2hour 1the seventh 5left
auton o
3588

dia
191

shn

2981

lalian

pisteuomen

1473-1063

autoi gar

puretoV

4:53 egnw
1722 3739

oun
2036

3588

3962

pathr
3588 *

because of
akhkoamen
4990 2250

your
2532 1492

speech
3754

do we believe;
3778

for ourselves
alhqwV o
3588

6him
1722

3the 4fever].
1565

[4knew 1Then 2the 3father] that

wra en h eipen autw
1473 1473

kai oidamen oti

2889

outoV estin

1510.2.3 230

en

ekeinh th
3588

3588 5610

IhsouV

we have heard, and we know that this

swthr
3588

is

truly
3326-1161

the
3588 1417

it was in that
oti
3754

hour in
2198

which [2said 3to him

2532

1Jesus]
2532 3588

tou
1831

kosmou o

3588 5547

CristoV

4:43 meta de

taV duo
1519

5207-1473 3650

uioV sou zh

kai

4100

episteusen autoV kai h

deliverer of the world,

hmeraV exhlqen

the Christ.
1564

And after the two

eiV
3140 3588

that,
3614

Your son lives. And he trusted

1473

him,

and
4592

ekeiqen
1473 1063

2532 565

kai aphlqen
3588

thn

oikia

autou olh

4:54 touto palin deuteron

3778

3825

1208

shmeion

days
*

he came forth from there, and he went forth into

4:44 autoV gar o
*

[3family 1his

2entire].

This

again was a second sign

Galilaian

IhsouV emarturhsen

Galilee.

[3himself 1For

2Jesus]

testified

4:48 or believe.

140
4160-3588-*

I W A N N H S
2064 1537

5:1
1565

epoihsen o IhsouV elqwn

ek

3588 *

thV IoudaiaV eiV

1519 3588

thn

1473 5199

me ugih
4043

ekeinoV moi eipen aron ton krabbaton sou kai

1473-2036

142

3588 2895-1473

2532

Jesus did,
*

coming from out of

Judea

into

me in health, that one told me,

2065-3767

Carry
1473

your litter,
estin o

and
anqrwpoV

Galilaian

peripatei 5:12 hrwthsan oun auton tiV

5100 1510.2.3 3588 444

Galilee.

walk!
3588 2036

Then they asked him,

1473

Who is

the man
2532 4043

CHAPTER 5
Jesus Heals at Bethesda
5:1 meta tauta hn
3326 3778 1510.7.3 1859 3588 * 2532

eipwn
3588-1161

soi

aron ton krabbaton sou kai peripatei

142

3588 2895-1473

having said to you, Carry

5:13 o de Ioudaiwn kai
1722 3588 1063 * 2390

your litter
3756-1492

and walk?
5100 1510.2.3 3588

iaqeiV
1593

ouk hdei tiV oclou

1473 3793 1510.6

estin tw

But the one having been healed knew not who it is,
gar IhsouV exeneusen ontoV en
3588 * 1722 3588 5117

eorth

twn 5:2 esti de

2861

After these
305-3588-* *

was
*

a holiday of the Jews,

1510.2.3-1161

and
en toiV

topw

anebh o IhsouV eiV

1519

for

Jesus
3326 3778

turned away, of a multitude being in

2147

the place. the temple,

264

Ierosoluma
3588

Jesus ascended
IerosolumoiV

unto Jerusalem.
1909

And there is in
kolumbhqra
3588

5:14 meta tauta

2532 2036

euriskei auton o

IhsouV en tw ierw

1722 3588 2413

epi

th

4262

probatikh

After these things [2finds

kai eipen autw ina mh ceiron ti
444 2532 312 2443 3361-5501-5100 1473

3him
1096

1Jesus] in
3371

Jerusalem
1951 *

at

the
*

sheep gate
4002

a pool,
4745 2192

the one
5:3 en
1722

ide ugihV
1473-1096

2396 5199

gegonaV mhketi
565

amartane
3588

epilegomenh Ebra+sti Bhqesda pente stoaV ecousa

and he said to him, See, [2in health 1you are], no longer sin,
soi genhtai
3588 *

being called in Hebrew, Bethesda, [2five 3stoas 1having].

3778

In

5:15 aphlqen
3754 *

tautaiV katekeito plhqoV

2621

4128

4183

polu

3588

twn asqenountwn

770

that nothing worse should happen to you!

anqrwpoV kai anhggeile toiV

[3went forth 1The

1510.2.3

these
5185

reclined
5560 3584

[2multitude 1a great]
1551

being weak,
3588 3588

IoudaioiV oti IhsouV estin

tuflwn cwlwn xhrwn

ekdecomenwn
2596 2540

thn tou
2597

udatoV
1722

5204

2man],
3588

and announced to the Jews

4160

that Jesus

is

blind,
2796

lame,

withered, looking out for the [2of the 3water

5:4 aggeloV gar kata kairon katebainen en
32-1063

poihsaV auton ugih

1473

5199

kinhsin

the one making

him

in health.

1movement].
3588 2861

For an angel at
2532 5015

times

came down in
4413

th kolumbhqra kai etarasse to

3588 5204

udwr o oun
5204

3588-3767

The Jews Seek to Kill Jesus

5:16 kai
3588 2532 1223

prwtoV
1096

the pool,
1684

and disturbed the water. The one then first

3326

dia

3778

touto ediwkon

1377

3588 *

ton Ihsoun

embaV
3739-1221

meta thn tarachn

2722

3588 5016

3588

tou

udatoV ugihV
1510.7.3-1161

5199

And on account of this

oi
* 2532 2212 1473-615

[3persecuted
3754 3778

4Jesus

egineto
5100

stepping in after the disturbance of the water

w dhpote
444

[2sound 1became]
tiV en
2621

Ioudaioi kai ezhtoun auton apokteinai oti tauta

kateiceto
1563 5144

3553

1the 2Jews],
4160 1473

and sought
4521

to kill him;
5:17 o
3588 1161

for these things

*

noshmati 5:5 hn de
2532 3638 2094

in whatsoever [2he was held 1disease]. man

769

And there was a certain

ecwn
2192 1722 3588

epoiei en

1722

sabbatw

de

IhsouV apekrinato

611

he did
autoiV

on
o

a Sabbath.
pathr mou ewV
3778 2193 737

But Jesus
2038 2504

answered
2038

anqrwpoV ekei triakonta kai oktw eth

th

3588 3962-1473

there thirty
5:6 touton oti
3754 4183 3778

and eight years being held in

1492

his

arti ergazetai kagw ergazomai

asqeneia

idwn hdh
1096 2235

3588 *

to them,
5:18 dia
615 1223

My father [2until 3now 1works],

3767 3123 2212

and I work.
3588 *

IhsouV katakeimenon

feebleness.
2532 1097

[3this one 2seeing

polun
5199 5550

1Jesus] reclining,
cronon ecei
611 2192 3004

touto oun mallon ezhtoun auton oi

1473

Ioudaioi
2532

On account of this
apokteinai oti ou

then more
monon elue
3588 2316 3089

[3sought 5him 1the 2Jews

3588 4521

kai gnouV
1473

legei
1473

3754 3756 3440

and knowing that [2a long 1already] time

autw
3588 2309

he was held, says

5:7 apekriqh autw

to ison
2470

sabbaton alla kai

235

4to kill],
3962 2398

for not only

3004

he untied the Sabbath,

1438

but
4160

also
3588

qeleiV
770

ugihV
2962

genesqai
444-3756

to him, Do you want [2sound 1to be]?

o asqenwn
5015

Answered him
ecw
906 2192

patera idion
2316

elegen ton qeon

eauton poiwn

tw

kurie

anqrwpon ouk
3588

ina me

2443

[4father 3his own 1called

qew

2God], [3equal 2himself 1making] to

the one being invalid, O Lord, [2no man

otan
1519 3752

1I have], that
balh
2064-1473 1473

taracqh
3588

tou
1722 3739

udwr
1161

5204

God.

whenever [3should be disturbed 1the

eiV thn kolumbhqran en
2861

2water] should lay me

611-3767 1473

The Father and the Son

5:19 apekrinato oun o
3588 *

de
3004

ercomai egw
3588 * 281

IhsouV kai eipen autoiV amhn

2532 2036 5207

1473

281

in
243

the

pool;
1473 2597

[2in 3which time 1but] I come,

5:8 legei autw
1473

Then answered
amhn legw umin
3762 3004 3756-1410

Jesus,
3588

and he said to them, Amen,

uioV poiein af' eautou
4160 575 1438

alloV
1453

4253

pro
142

emou katabainei

IhsouV

ou dunatai o bleph
3778 5368

another before me Arise,

2112

descends. your litter

[2says 3to him

2532 4043

1Jesus],
5:9 kai
2532

amen, I say to you, [3is not able 1The 2son] to do

ouden
302 1437-3361 5100 991

of

himself
3739-1063

egeirai aron ton krabbaton sou kai peripatei

3588 2895-1473

ean mh ti
4160

3588 3962

ton patera poiounta a gar

2532 3588 5207 3668 3588 5207 2532 3956

4160

lift
1096

and walk!
3588

And
2532 142

anything, unless what he should see the father doing;

an
1565

for what
4160 1166

euqewV
3588 2895-1473 1722 1565

egeneto

5199

ugihV
2532 4043

anqrwpoV kai hre

444

ekeinoV poih
3588-1063 3962

tauta kai o filei

4160

uioV omoiwV

poiei deiknusin

immediately [3became 4in health 1the 2man],

ton krabbaton autou kai periepatei hn de

and he lifted
sabbaton
3588

ever that one should do, these also the son in like manner does.
5:20 o gar pathr
1473

1510.7.3-1161 4521 3588 *

ton uion kai panta

3778

his litter,
en ekeinh th
3588 2250

and walked.
hmera
3004-3767

And it was the Sabbath

Ioudaioi tw
1473

For
1473

the father is fond of the son, and [3all things 1shows

3739

5:10 elegon oun oi

autw
1473

autoV poiei kai meizona toutwn ina umeiV qaumazhte

2443 1473 2296

2532 3173

1166

deixei
5618-1063 3588

on
2323

that

day.
4521-1510.2.3

Then said
3756-1832

the Jews
soi o

to the
arai
142

2to him] which he

autw
3962

does; and greater [2than these 3he will show

5:21 wsper gar o

teqerapeumenw sabbaton estin ouk exesti

erga
1453

2041

one being cured, It is a Sabbath,

3588 2895

it is not allowed for you to carry

1473

4to him 1works], that you

3588 3498

should marvel.
2532 2227

For as
3779

the
2532 3588

ton krabbaton

5:11 apekriqh

611

autoiV

3588 4160

poihsaV

pathr egeirei touV nekrouV kai zwopoiei

outwV kai o

the litter.

He responded to them, The one making

father raises

the

dead,

and restores to life; so

also the

5:22
5207 3962

J O H N
3739 2919 2309

141
4982

uioV ouV

qelei
3762

2227 235

zwopoiei
3588 2920-3956

5:22 oude gar

1325

3761-1063

3588

o tw

1473

umeiV swqhte

5:35 ekeinoV hn
1473-1161 2309

1565

1510.7.3 3588 3088

lucnoV o

3588

son, whom he wants, he restores to life. father judges any one, but
5207

For neither the

3588

you
2545

should be delivered.
2532 5316

That one was wanted

the lamp
21

pathr krinei oudena alla thn krisin pasan dedwke

all judgment

he has given to the

5091

kaiomenoV kai fainwn umeiV de hqelhsate agalliasqhnai

burning
4314

and shining, and you

1722 3588 5457-1473

to exult
1473-1161 2192

uiw

5:23 ina panteV timwsi

2443 3956

5091

3588 5207 2531

ton uion kaqwV timwsi

son;
3588 3962

that all
3588

should esteem the son, as

3361 5091

they esteem
3756-5091 3588

proV wran

5610

en
3173

tw

fwti autou

5:36 egw de

ecw

3588

thn

for
3141

an hour in

his light.
3588 *

But I
3588-1063 2041

have the
3739

ton patera o

mh timwn
1473 281

3588 5207

ton uion ou tima

281 3004

ton oti
3754

the father.
3962

The one not esteeming the son, esteems not the

1473

marturian meizw

tou Iwannou ta gar

erga
1473

edwke
3588

1325

testimony
1473 3588

greater than John;

3962

for the
1473

works which [3gave

ta o

patera ton pemyanta auton 5:24 amhn amhn legw umin

3588 3992

father
o

sending
191

him.

Amen, amen, I say to you, that

2532 4100

moi o erga
3962 2041

pathr
3739

ina teleiwsw
3140

2443 5048

auta auta
4012 1473

4me 1the 2father] that I should perfect them, [3themselves 1the

a
1473 4160

3588 3588 3056-1473

ton logon mou akouwn

166

kai pisteuwn tw
2920

3588

3992

pemyanti
235

the one [2my word 1hearing], and trusting

1473 2192 2222

in the one sending

3756-2064

egw poiw marturei peri

emou oti

3754 3588

2works] which I
1473-649

do

testify

concerning me,
pemyaV me
3777

that the
3962

me ecei zwhn aiwnion kai eiV

3327 281

2532 1519

krisin
1519

ouk ercetai alla 5:25 amhn

281

me, has [2life 1eternal], and [2into 3judgment 1comes not], but
metabebhkan
3004 1537

pathr me apestalke 5:37 kai o

2532 3588 3992-1473

pathr
5456-1473

father has sent me.

1473

And the [2sending me forth 1father],

4012 1473

ek

3588 2288 3754 2064

tou qanatou eiV

3588 2222

thn zwhn

has crossed over from

amhn legw umin ote
3753 3588 3498 1473

death
oti ercetai

unto
wra
3588 5610

life.
2532 3568

Amen,
1510.2.3

autoV memarturhken peri

3140

emou oute
3777

fwnhn autou
3708

he
191

has testified
4455

concerning me.

Neither his voice

ewrakate
1722 1473

kai nun estin

5207 3588 2316

amen, I say to you, that there comes an hour, and now is,
oi nekroi akousontai thV fwnhV tou
191 3588 5456

akhkoate 5:38 kai oti on

4100 3754 3739 2532

pwpote
3588 3056-1473

oute eidoV autou

3756-2192 3306

1491-1473

have you heard at any time, nor And his word

649-1565

his appearance have you seen.

menonta en umin

uiou tou qeou

when the dead

2532 3588

shall hear
2198

the voice

of the son
5618-1063

of God,
3588 3962

ton logon autou ouk ecete

3778

you have not abiding

in

you.
3756

kai oi
2192

191

akousanteV zhsontai

5:26 wsper gar o

pathr

and the ones hearing

ecei zwhn en
2222 1722 1438

shall live.
3779

For as
2532 3588

the father
5207 2222

apesteilen ekeinoV toutw 5:39 ereunate

2222 166 2045 3588 1124

1473

umeiV ou
1380

For the one whom that one sent,

pisteuete

in this one you

oti
3754 1473

do not think the ones

2309

eautw

outwV edwke 5:27 kai exousian

3754 5207 444 2532 1849

1325

kai tw
1325

uiw zwhn
1473

has
ecein
2920 2192

life
en

in

himself, so

he gave also to the son [2life

edwken
1510.2.3

taV grafaV
2532 1565

umeiV dokeite

believe.
1722 1473

You search the scriptures that you

2192

1722 1438

eautw

autw kai 5:28 mh

3588 3361

2532

1to have] in
krisin
2296

himself;
4160

and [2authority 1he gave] to him even

oti uioV anqrwpou esti

en

autaiV zwhn aiwnion ecein

kai ekeinai eisin ai

1510.2.6 3588

in
3140

them

[3life 2eternal 1to have], and these

4012 1473

are

poiein
3778

[2judgment 1to execute], for [2son 3of man

qaumazete touto oti ercetai wra
3754 2064 191 5610

1he is].
3956

Do not the ones

5:29 kai
1519 2532

marturousai peri

emou
2192

5:40 kai

2532

3756

ou

qelete
1391 3844

testifying
2064 4314

concerning me.
1473 2443 2222

And you do not want

5:41 doxan para

1722 3739

en h

panteV oi

wonder
1722 3588

at this! For comes

3419

an hour in

which all

elqein proV me ina zwhn echte

en

toiV mnhmeioiV akousontai thV fwnhV autou

3588 5456-1473

to come to
444

me, that [2life 1you should have].

3756-2983

Glory from
1473

in
1607

the

tombs
3588

shall hear
3588

his voice,
18

and unto
1519

anqrwpwn ou lambanw

5:42 all'

235

egnwka
1722 1438

1097

umaV oti

3754

ekporeusontai oi

ta

agaqa
3588 5337

4160

men
3588 26

I receive not.
3588 2316

But
3756-2192

I have known you,

en eautoiV

that
1473

poihsanteV eiV
4238

they shall exit;

386

the ones
2222

[2good things 1doing]

ta faula 5:30 ou
191 3756 1410-1473

thn agaphn tou qeou

ouk ecete

5:43 egw

anastasin
386

zwhV oi de
2920

3588-1161

the love
2064

of God you have not in

1722 3588 3686

yourselves.
2532 3756

praxanteV eiV
4160

a resurrection of life; but the ones

anastasin
1683 3762

[2heedlessly 1acting] Not am I able

2919

unto
575

elhluqa
2983

en

tw

onomati tou patroV mou kai ou elqh

2064

3588 3962-1473

have come in
lambanete me

the name
ean alloV
2983

of my father, and you did not

1722 3588 3686

krisewV
2531

dunamai egw poiein ap'

1473 1437 243

a resurrection of judgment.
emautou ouden

to do
krisiV

of

en

tw

onomati

kaqwV akouw krinw

2532 3588 2920

receive
3588 2398

me. If
1565

another should come in

[2name

kai h
3588 2307

myself
3588 1699

anything. As
1342-1510.2.3

I hear
3754 3756

I judge; and
2212

[2judgment
3588 1699

tw idiw
4100

ekeinon lhyesqe
1391 3844 240

5:44 pwV dunasqe umeiV

4459 1410-1473

1his own], that one you will receive.

pisteusai doxan para allhlwn
3588 2983

How are you able

2532 3588 1391

emh dikaia estin oti ou

zhtw to

qelhma to

emon

1my] is just,
235

for I do not seek

3588 3992-1473

[2will
3962

1my],
5:31 ean
1437

lambanonteV kai thn doxan

alla to

3588 2307

to believe, [2glory 3from 4one another 1receiving],

thn
1380 3844

and the glory,

5:45 mh
3361

qelhma tou
4012

pemyantoV me
1683

patroV

but I
227

the will testify

of the [2sending me forth 1father].

emautou h o
3588 3141-1473

If
3756-1510.2.3

para tou monou qeou ou

3754 1473 2723

3588 3441

2316

3756

2212

zhteite
4314 3588 3962

1473 3140

the one from the only think

3588

God you do not seek?

1473

Do not
1510.2.3

egw marturw peri alhqhV

243-1510.2.3

marturia mou ouk estin

concerning myself,

my testimony is not
marturwn peri
3739 4012 1473

dokeite oti egw kathgorhsw umwn proV ton patera estin

5:32 alloV estin

3754 227-1510.2.3

3588 3140

that I
2723

accuse
1473 *

you

to

the father! there is

1473

emou
3140

true.
2532 1492

There is another one testifying

oti alhqhV estin h
1473 3588 3141

concerning me,
hn marturei
*

kathgorwn umwn MwshV eiV on

1519 3739

umeiV hlpikate

1679

the one accusing

5:46 ei gar
1487-1063 4100

you Moses, in
* 4100-302

whom you

hope.
1473

kai oida
4012

marturia

and I know that [3is true

peri
2532 3140

1the 2testimony] which he testifies

1473 649 4314

episteuete Mwsei episteuete an

1473

emoi
1487-1161

For if
4012-1063

you believed Moses, you would have believed in me;

emou
1121 1565

emou

5:33 umeiV apestalkate proV Iwannhn

concerning me.
kai memarturhke th

You
3588 225

have sent
5:34 egw de

to
ou

John,
3844

peri gar
1565

ekeinoV
3756-4100

egrayen

1125

5:47

ei de

3588

toiV

alhqeia
2983

1473-1161 3756

for concerning me
ekeinou

that one wrote. you believe not, how

But if
4459 3588 1699

para
3004

and he testifies
444 3588 3141

the truth.
235

But I
3778

do not [4from
legw ina
2443

grammasin ou pisteuete

pwV toiV emoiV

4487

rhmasi

in that ones letters

[2in my 3sayings

anqrwpou thn marturian lambanw all' tauta

5man

2the 3testimony 1receive], and these things I say, that

142
4100

I W A N N H S
3588

6:1
2801 2443 3361-5100

pisteusete

ta

4052

perisseusanta klasmata ina

mh ti

622

apolhtai
2894

1shall you believe]?

the

abounding
4863

pieces,
3767

that nothing should perish!

2532 1072 1427

CHAPTER 6
Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand
6:1 meta tauta
3588 3326 3778 565-3588-* 4008

6:13 sunhgagon
2801

oun kai egemisan dwdeka kofinouV

They gathered together then, and filled

klasmatwn ek
1537 3588 4002

twelve hampers
3588 2916

twn pente artwn

740

twn kriqinwn a 6:14 oi

3588 3767-444

3739

of pieces
4052 2532

of
3588

the five
977

bread loaves

of barley, which
oun anqrwpoi
3754 3778

aphlqen o IhsouV peran

After these things Jesus went forth

thV
190 2281

on the other side

6:2 kai
1473

eperisseuse toiV

bebrwkosin
4592 3588 *

qalasshV thV GalilaiaV

3588 *

3588 *

abounded
1492

to the ones having eaten.

3739 4160

The men then,

IhsouV elegon oti outoV
3004

thV TiberiadoV

of the sea
hkolouqei
3588 4592 1473

of Galilee
autw ocloV
3739 4160 3793 4183

of Tiberias.
oti ewrwn
424 3754 3708

And
autou

idonteV
1510.2.3 230

epoihse shmeion o

poluV

having seen what [3did

estin alhqwV o
3588 4396

1sign
3588

2Jesus], said
2064

that, This

there followed him

ta de shmeia a

[2multitude 1a great], for they saw his

epoiei epi twn asqenountwn oroV
3735 3588 * 1909 3588 770

profhthV o
1097

ercomenoV eiV ton kosmon

1519 3588 2889

6:3 anhlqe

is
*

truly Jesus

the prophet,
3767

the one coming

oti
3754 3195

into the world.

ercesqai kai
935 3825 2064 2532

signs
1161 1519

which he did for the invalids.

3588

[3went up
2532 1563 2521

6:15 IhsouV oun

726-1473

gnouV

mellousin

eiV

to

IhsouV kai ekei egguV to

ekaqhto pasca
3588

then knowing that they were about to come

ina poihswsin auton to oroV
1473 2443 4160-1473

and again

1And 4into 5the 6mountain

3326

2Jesus], and there sat down

6:4 hn de
1510.7.3-1161 1451 3588 3957

arpazein auton
402

basilea palin

meta twn maqhtwn autou

3588 3101-1473

to seize him by force, that they should make him king,

anecwrhsen eiV
1519 3588 3735

with
3588 1859

his disciples.
eorth
3588 3588

And it was near

6:5 eparaV
3754 4183 1869

the passover
3767

autoV monoV

3441

h
*

twn
3788

Ioudaiwn

oun
3793

withdrew

unto the mountain himself alone.

holiday of the Jews.

2532 2300

[3having lifted up 1Then and seeing that a great multitude

4159

Jesus Walks on the Sea

6:16
3101-1473 5613-1161

IhsouV touV ofqalmouV kai qeasamenoV oti poluV ocloV

2Jesus] the
2064 4314

eyes,
1473 3004

wV de

3798

oyia

1096

egeneto

2597

katebhsan

3588

oi

ercetai proV auton legei proV ton Filippon poqen

4314

3588 *

And as
maqhtai autou epi
1909

[2late
3588 2281

1it became],

[2went down
2532 1684

comes
59

to

him,
740

says

to

Philip,

From what place

6:6 touto de
3778-1161

thn qalassan
4008

6:17 kai

embanteV
2281

agorasomen elege
4160 3004 3985

artouV
1473

ina fagwsin outoi

1473-1063 1492 5100

2443 2068-3778

1his disciples]
1519

unto the sea.

2064

And having stepped

3588

should we buy bread loaves, that these should eat?

peirazwn auton autoV gar hdei ti
3195

But this
emelle

eiV eiV

3588 4143

to
*

ploion hrconto
2532 4653

peran hdh
2235 1096

thV

qalasshV
2532 3756

into the boat,

1519

they went to the other side of the sea

egegonei kai ouk

he said testing
poiein 6:7
611

him,
apekriqh

for he
1473

knew what he was about

*

Kapernaoum kai skotia

4314 1473 3588 *

autw

FilippoV

1250

unto Capernaum. And darkness already was,

2064

and [2had not

5037 2281

diakosiwn

to do.
1220

[2answered
artoi
1024-5100 740

3to him
3756

1Philip],
714

Of two hundred
1473

elhluqei proV autouV o

IhsouV

6:18 h

3739

te

qalassa

dhnariwn
1538 1473

ouk
2983

arkousin autoiV
3004 1473

ina

2443

3come
417

4with 5them
3173 4154

1Jesus];
1326

in which also the sea

6:19 elhlakoteV
1643

denarii worth of bread loaves are not sufficient

ekastoV autwn bracu ti labh

for them, that

1520

anemou megalou
3767

pneontoV dihgeireto
1501.7

[3wind 2by a great 4blowing 1was awakened].

oun wV
3588 * 5613 4712

Having rowed
2334

6:8 legei autw eiV

3588 80 * *

each
ek

of them [2a little 1should receive].

twn maqhtwn autou AndreaV o
*

Says to him one

stadiouV
4043

eikosipente h
1909

2228 5144

triakonta qewrousi

1537 3588 3101-1473

then about [2stadiums 1twenty-five] or

ton Ihsoun peripatounta epi
3588 2281

thirty,

they viewed
2532 1451 3588

adelfoV SimwnoV Petrou ecei pente artouV

740

from
6:9 esti
2916

his disciples,
3808

Andrew the brother of Simon Peter,

1520

thV qalasshV kai egguV tou 6:20 o de

2309 3588-1161 3004

1510.2.3

paidarion en
2532 1417 3795

wde o
235

5602

3739 2192 4002

Jesus
4143 1096

walking
2532

upon the sea,

5399

and [2near 3the

legei

There is [2boy

1one] here who has five

3778

bread loaves
1519

ploiou ginomenon kai efobhqhsan

kriqinouV kai duo oyaria

5118

alla tauta ti estin

3588

5100-1510.2.3

4boat
1473

1coming],
1473

and they feared.

3361-5399

And
6:21 hqelon to

he says
3767

eiV
3588

of barley, and two little fishes; but

tosoutouV 6:10 eipe
377 2036 1161

these, what are they for

*

autoiV
2983

egw eimi
1473

1510.2.1

mh fobeisqe to

oun ploion
3588

de

IhsouV poihsate touV

4160

to them, I
labein
1096

am he, fear not!

1519 3588 4143 2532 2112

They wanted then

3588 4143

so many?
444

[3said 1And
1510.7.3-1161

2Jesus], Make
5528

the
1722 3588

auton eiV
1909

ploion kai euqewV hn

5217

anqrwpouV anapesein hn de

cortoV poluV
3588 706

4183

to receive him
egeneto epi
1887

into the boat,

3588 1093

and immediately the boat

uphgon
4008

en

tw

men
5117 377

recline!
3767

And there was [2grass 1much] in

3588

the

thV ghV eiV ocloV

3754 4142

1519 3739

6:22 th
3588

topw anepeson oun

4000

oi

andreV
1161

435

ton ariqmon wsei

5616

became upon the land into which they were going.

epaurion o
3588 3793 3588 2476

The
thV

place. [4reclined 1Then 2the 3men] the number

pentakiscilioi 6:11 elabe
2983

was about
3588

esthkwV peran
243-3756 1510.7.3-1563 1508

de

3588

touV artouV

740

next day,
2281

the multitude
1492

standing on the other side of the

ei mh en
1520

o
3101

five thousand.
* 2532 2168

[3took 1And 4the

1239

5bread loaves
3588

qalasshV idwn oti ploiarion allo ouk hn ekei

sea,
1565

seeing that [3boat

1519 3739

2no other 1there was] except one,

3588 3101

IhsouV kai eucaristhsaV

3588-1161 3101

diedwke
345

toiV
3668

maqhtaiV
2532

2Jesus], and having given thanks, he distributed to the disciples,

oi de
1537

ekeino
3756-4897

eiV o

1684

enebhsan

oi

maqhtai autou kai oti

3588 *

1473

2532 3754

maqhtai toiV
3795

3588

that one into which [3stepped into

ou suneishlqe

2disciples 1his], and that

IhsouV eiV
1519

anakeimenoiV omoiwV oson

3745

kai

3588 3101-1473

and the disciples to the ones reclining;

ek
3588

in like manner also

6:12 wV de
4863 5613-1161

toiV maqhtaiV autou o

twn oyariwn

hqelon

2309

[2entered not together with

3588 4142

3his disciples
3588 3101-1473

1Jesus] into
565

of
1705

the

little fishes, as much as they wanted.

3004

And as Gather together

to

ploiarion alla
243-1161

235

3441

monoi
4142

oi

maqhtai autou aphlqon

eneplhsqhsan

legei

3588 3101-1473

the boat,
6:23 alla de

but that [3alone

hlqe
2064

1his disciples
1537

2went forth],
1451 3588

toiV maqhtaiV autou sunagagete

they were filled up, he says to

his disciples,

ploiaria

ek

TiberiadoV egguV tou

(but other [2came 1small boats] from Tiberias

near

the

6:24
5117

J O H N
3699 2068 3588 740 2168 3588 2962

143
1473

topou opou efagon ton arton eucaristhsantoV tou 6:24 ote

1563 3753 3767

kuriou

1161

de o

autoiV
2064

3588 *

IhsouV egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 3588 740

artoV thV zwhV

3588 2222

place where they ate the bread having given thanks to the Lord).
oun eiden o
3588 3101-1473 1492 3588

1And 4to them

3588

2Jesus], I
4314 1473 3364

am
3983

the bread
peinash
4455

of life;
2532 3588

ocloV
1684

3793

oti IhsouV ouk estin

3754 *

3756-1510.2.3

ercomenoV proV me ou mh

kai o

When then [3saw 1the 2multitude] that Jesus

ekei oude oi
3761

is not
1519

the one coming

eiV
4100

to

me, in no way should hunger; and the one

1372

maqhtai autou enebhsan

2532 1473

kai autoi
3588 *

pisteuwn eiV eme ou mh

1519 1473 3364

diyhsh

pwpote
1473 2532 3756

6:36 all'

235

there, nor
3588 4143

his disciples,
2532 2064 1519 *

they stepped also themselves into

2212

believing in
2036

me, in no way should thirst at any time.

oti kai ewrakate
1325 3754 2532 3708

But
4100

ta ploia kai hlqon eiV

Kapernaoum zhtounteV ton Ihsoun

eipon umin 6:37 pan o

3956 3739

1473

me kai ou

pisteuete

the boats, and came unto Capernaum

seeking

Jesus.

I said to you, that even you have seen me and do not trust.
didwsi moi
2064 1473 3588 3962

The Bread of Life

6:25
2281 2532

pathr ou mh

4314 1473 2240

proV eme hxei

1544

kai
2036

2147

euronteV

1473

auton

4008

peran

3588

All which [3gives 4to me 1the 2father], [2to 3me 1shall come];
2532 3588

thV

And
qalasshV eipon

having found
1473 4461

him

on the other side

1096

of the

kai ton

ercomenon proV me

4314

1473 3364

ekbalw

exw

1854

autw rabbi pote wde

1473

4219 5602

and the one coming

6:38 oti katabebhka
3588 2307 3588 1699 235 3754 2597

to
1537

me in no way shall I cast outside.

3588 3772

gegonaV
281 281

sea,
611

they said to him, Rabbi, How [2here 1have you become]?

autoiV me
3588 *

ek

tou ouranou ouc ina poiw

3588 3992

3756 2443 4160

6:26 apekriqh
3004

IhsouV kai eipen amhn

2532 2036

For I have descended from the heaven, not that I should do

to qelhma to emon alla to qelhma tou
3588 2307

amhn
3754

[2answered 3to them

legw umin
2068 1473 2212

1Jesus] and said,

ouc oti eidete
2532 5526 4592

Amen, amen,
235

pemyantoV me
1473 3962

1473

zhteite

1473 3756 3754 1492

[2will And this is

ina pan o
235 2443 3956 3739

1my], but

the will
3588

of the one having sent me.

3992

shmeia all' oti

I say to you, You seek me, not that you saw signs,
efagete ek
3361 3588 1537 3588 740

but
2038

that

6:39 touto de esti

3778-1161 1510.2.3 3588 2307

to qelhma tou

pemyantoV
622

me

patroV

the will
1325

of the [2having sent 3me 1father],

3361

twn artwn
3588 622

kai ecortasqhte 6:27 ergazesqe

you ate from the bread loaves and were filled.

mh thn
3306 1035 235

Work
3588 1035 3588

dedwke

1473

moi

mh

apolesw ex autou

1537 1473

that all which he has given to me I should not lose

450-1473 1722 3588 2078 2250

of it,
3778-1161 1510.2.3

brwsin thn apollumenhn alla thn brwsin thn

not for the food

menousan eiV
1519 2222

perishing!
zwhn aiwnion hn
3778-1063 166 3739

but
o
3962

the food
3588 444

alla anasthsw auto en th escath hmera 6:40 touto de esti

3588 5207

but

should raise it
3588

in the last
3992

day.
1473 2443 3956

And this is
3588 2334

uioV tou anqrwpou

3588 2307

abiding
1473-1325

unto life

eternal, which the son

3588

of man
3588

to qelhma tou

pemyantoV me ina paV

1519 1473 2192 2222

qewrwn

umin dwsei
2316

touton gar o
2036

pathr
1473 5100

4972

the will

of the one having sent me, that every one

166

viewing
2532

esfragisen
4160

3588 5207 2532 4100

will give to you; for this one [2the 3father 4set seal upon
qeoV 6:28 eipon
3588 2041 3767 4314

ton uion kai pisteuwn eiV auton ech

zwhn aiwnion kai

2250

oun proV auton ti

poiwmen
611-3588-*

ina

2443

the son, and trusting

450-1473

in

him,
3588

should have life

2078

eternal; and

1God]!
2038 2532

They said then to

erga
3588 2316

him,

What should we do that

6:29 apekriqh o IhsouV

anasthsw auton egw

1473

th

escath hmera

I will raise him up, I myself in the last

day.

ergazwmeqa ta

tou qeou

we work
kai ina
2036

the works
1473 3778

of God?
1510.2.3 3588

Jesus answered
to ergon tou
2041 3588 2316

Jesus Rejected by the Jews

6:41 egogguzon oti ek
* 3754 2036 1111 3767

eipen autoiV
4100

touto esti

qeou

and said
2443

to them, This

is
1519

the
3739

work
649-1565

of God,

oun
1510.2.1

3588

oi o

Ioudaioi peri artoV

740 3588

4012

1473

autou
2597

[3were grumbling 4then 1The 2Jews]

eipen
1473

concerning him,
o katabaV
3778

pisteushte

eiV

on

apesteilen ekeinoV

that

you should have trusted

2036 3767 1473

in
3767

whom
oun
1473

that one sent.

4592 2443

egw eimi

3588

because he said, I
1537 3588 3772

am

the

bread, the one descending

3756

6:30 eipon idwmen 6:31 oi

2531 1492

oun autw
2532 4100

5100

ti

4160-1473

poieiV su shmeion ina

5100

They said then to him, What [2then 3do you do 1sign],

kai pisteuswmen soi patereV hmwn to
3588 3131

that

tou ouranou
3588 5207 *

6:42 kai elegon

3739

2532 3004

ouc
1492

outoV estin
3588 3962

1510.2.3

from out of the heaven.

IhsouV o uioV Iwshf
4459

And they said, [3not 2this 1is]

ou
1473

ti

2038

ergazh

we should know and we should trust in you? What work do you do?
3588 3962-1473

hmeiV oidamen ton patera

Jesus

the son of Joseph, of whom we

3767 3004 3778

know
oti
3754 1537

the father
3588

manna efagon en th erhmw

2068

1722 3588 2048

2532 3588 3384

Our fathers
kaqwV esti
1510.2.3 1125

[2the 3manna 1ate]

740 1537

in

the wilderness,
3588 3772

kai thn mhtera pwV oun legei outoV

ek o

tou IhsouV kai

3762

and the mother? How then says

3772

this one that, From out of the

3767 3588 * 2532

gegrammenon arton ek

tou ouranou
1473

as
1325

it is
1473

written,
2068

Bread from out of the heaven

6:32 eipen oun
3756-* 2036 3767

ouranou katabebhka

2597

6:43 apekriqh oun

611

edwken autoiV fagein

autoiV
1325

3588 *

heaven I have descended?

2036

[2answered 3then
3326 240

1Jesus] and
6:44 oudeiV

IhsouV

he gave to them to eat.

281

[3said 2then 4to them

ou MwshV
3588 3962-1473 1473

1Jesus],
3588

eipen autoiV

1473

3361

mh

1111

gogguzete met' allhlwn

amhn
740

281

amhn legw umin

1537 3588 3772 235

3004

1473

said
1410

to them, Do not grumble

2064 4314

with one another!

pathr o
3588 3992

No one
pemyaV

dedwken umin
1325 1473

ton

Amen, amen, I say to you, Moses has not given

arton ek
740

to you the
3588

dunatai elqein proV me ean mh o

1473 1437-3361 3588 3962

is able
1473 1670

to come to
1473

me unless and I written

1318

the father, the one having sent

3588 2078

tou ouranou all' o

3588 3772

pathr mou didwsin umin ton

bread from the heaven; but

arton ek
3588 2316 1537 3588 228 2597

my father gives
6:33 o
1537

to you the
gar artoV

me elkush
2250

auton kai egw anasthsw auton th

2532 1473 450-1473

escath
2532

tou ouranou ton alhqinon

1510.2.3 3588

3588 1063 740

me, should draw him;

hmera 6:45 esti

will raise him up

1722 3588

in the last And

3588

1510.2.3 1125

bread from the heaven the true.

tou qeou
2532 2222

For the bread

3588 3772

gegrammenon en

toiV profhtaiV kai

4396

day.
esontai
191 3844 1510.8.6

It is
3956

in
3588 2316

the

prophets,
3767

estin o
1325

katabainwn ek
2889

tou ouranou
3767 4314

of God is

the one descending

3588

from out of the heaven,

2036

panteV didaktoi tou qeou

3956

paV
2064

oun o
4314

kai zwhn didouV tw

2962

kosmw
1325 1473

6:34 eipon
3588 740

oun proV auton

1473

they will be all

instructed
3588 3962 2532 3129

of God. Every one then

ercetai proV me
1473

and [2life 1giving] to the world.

kurie
3842

They said then to this bread!

him,
2036

akouwn para tou patroV kai maqwn 6:46 ouc oti ton
3756 3754 3588 3962

hearing from the father, and having learned, comes

patera tiV
5100 3708

to
3588

me.
o

pantote

doV hmin ton arton touton

6:35 eipe

O Master, at all times give to us

[3said

ewraken

1508

ei mh

Not that [3the 4father 1anyone 2has seen], except the one

144
1510.6 3844

I W A N N H S
para tou qeou outoV
3004 1473 3588 3588 2316 3778 3708

6:47

wn
281

ewrake ton patera

3588 3962

6:47 amhn

281

being from

God, this one has seen the father.

o o
4100 1519 1473 2192 2222

Amen,
166

Many Disciples Grumble Concerning Jesus

6:60
3101-1473 4183

polloi

3767

oun

191

akousanteV

1537

ek

3588

twn logoV
5100

amhn legw umin 6:48 egw eimi

pisteuwn eiV eme ecei zwhn aiwnion

amen, I say to you, The one trusting

1473 1510.2.1 3588 740

in

me has life
6:49 oi

eternal.

Many
2036

then

having heard
3778

from out of
3588 3056

artoV thV zwhV

3588 2222

3588 3962-1473

maqhtwn autou eipon sklhroV estin outoV o

4642-1510.2.3

tiV

patereV umwn

I
2068

am
3588 3131

the bread
1722 3588 2048 1537

of life.
2532 599

Your fathers
3778

his disciples
1410 1473-191

said,

[3is hard
6:61 eidwV
4012 1492

1this
1161

2word], who
3588 *

efagon to manna en th erhmw

kai apeqanon 6:50 outoV

dunatai autou akouein

de
3778

IhsouV en

1722

ate
estin o

the manna in
artoV o
3588

the wilderness, and died.

ek
3588 3772 2597

This
2443

is able
1438

to hear it?
3754 1111

[3knowing 1And
toutou oi

2Jesus] in
maqhtai autou

1510.2.3 3588 740

tou ouranou katabainwn ina

2532

eautw oti gogguzousi peri

2036

3588 3101-1473

is
5100

the bread, the one [2from 3the 4heaven 1descending], that

1537 1473

himself that [2grumbled 3concerning 4this

eipen autoiV
1473 3778

1his disciples],
6:62 ean oun
305 1437-3767

tiV

ex o

autou fagh
3588 2198

2068

kai o

3361-599

mh apoqanh
1537

6:51 egw

1473

touto umaV skandalizei

1473-4624

whoever [2of 3it

1510.2.1 3588 740

1should eat] even should not die.

o zwn
3588

I
3772

said
2334

to them, This

causes you to stumble?

3588 444

What then if
3699

eimi

artoV

ek
1537

3588

tou ouranou
3588 740

qewrhte
1510.7.3

3588 5207

ton uion tou anqrwpou anabainonta opou

am
2597

the [2bread

1living], the one [2from 3the 4heaven

1437 5100

you should view the son

hn
3588

of man
6:63
3756 3588

ascending
4151

where
3588

katabaV
2198

ean tiV
1519

2068

fagh
2532

ek
3588

3778

toutou tou artou

to

4387

proteron

to

pneuma

1510.2.3

esti

to

1having descended]. If
zhsetai
1473 1325

anyone shall eat from this

o artoV
740 1161

bread,
de
3739

he was
2227

formerly?
3588 4561

The

spirit
3762

is
ta

the one
3588 4487

eiV

3588 165

ton aiwna kai

on

zwopoioun
3739

sarx ouk

5623

wfelei ouden

rhmata
235

he shall live into the eon.

egw dwsw
3588 4561-1473

[2also 3the 4bread 1But] which

1510.2.3 3739 1473 1325

restoring to life, the flesh does not benefit anyone; the sayings
a
1473 2980

sarx mou estin hn

egw dwsw
3767

5228

uper
4314

egw lalw umin

1537 1473

1473

4151-1510.2.3

pneuma esti kai zwh estin

2532 2222-1510.2.3

6:64 all'

shall give
2889

[2my flesh 1is],

2222 3164

which I

shall give for

oun
1410-3778

which I
1510.2.6

speak to you it is spirit,

ex umwn tineV oi
5100 3739 3756

and it is life.
ou
4100

But
1492

3588 3588

thV tou
240

kosmou zwhV

6:52 emaconto
3004 4459

proV

eisin
1063

pisteuousin hdei

the [2of the 3world

allhlouV
1473-1325 3588

1life].

[4were quarreling 1Then 5with saying, How will this one be able
2036 3767 1473

there are of
gar
1537

you
746

ones

who do not believe.

3588 *

[3knew
oi

oi

Ioudaioi legonteV pwV dunatai outoV

2068

ex

archV

IhsouV tineV eisin

5100

1510.2.6 3588

6one another 2the 3Jews],

3588 4561

1For 4from 5the beginning

3756 4100

2Jesus] who
estin o

are

the ones

hmin dounai thn sarka fagein

6:53 eipen oun

1437-3361 2068

autoiV

3588

mh pisteuonteV kai tiV

2532 5100 1510.2.3 3588 3860-1473

paradwswn auton
2046 1473

to give us
* 281

flesh
281

to eat?
3004 1473

[3said 1Then 4to them

ean mh faghte
2532 4095 1473 3588

not believing,
6:65 kai
3762 2532

and who it is
1223

that shall be delivering him up.

3778

IhsouV amhn amhn legw umin

3588 4561 3588 129

elege

3004

dia

touto eirhka
4314 1473 1437-3361 1510.3

umin
1325

oti

3754

2Jesus], Amen, amen, I say to you, Unless you should have eaten
thn sarka tou
3588 5207 3588 444

And he said, On account of this

1410 2064

I have said to you, that

dedomenon

uiou tou anqrwpou kai pihte

autou 6:54 o

oudeiV dunatai elqein proV me ean mh h

the flesh
to

of the son
3756-2192

of man,
2222

and should have drunk of his

1722 1438

no one is able
1473

to come to my father.

me, unless

it should be given

aima ouk ecete

1473 3588 4561

zwhn en

eautoiV

autw ek

1537

3588 3962-1473

tou patroV mou

blood, you shall not have life

5176

in

yourselves.
1473

The one
2192 2222

to him from

trwgwn mou

thn sarka kai pinwn

3588

2532 4095

mou
2078

3588 129

to aima ecei zwhn

The Words of Life

6:66 ek
1537 3778

chewing of my
166

flesh, and drinking of my will raise him up in the last

230 1510.2.3 1035

blood, has life

2250 3588

aiwnion kai egw anasthsw auton th

2532 1473 450-1473

toutou polloi aphlqon twn maqhtwn autou

4183

565

3588 3101-1473

escath hmera 6:55 h

Because of this, many

1519-3588-3694 2532 3765

[2departed
1473 4043

1of his disciples]

2036

eternal, and I
1063 4561-1473

day.
230

gar sarx mou alhqwV esti

brwsiV
1473

2532 3588 129-1473

eiV ta opisw kai ouketi

3326

met'
1427

autou periepatoun 6:67 eipen

kai to aima mou alhqwV

to the rear,
3767

and no longer [2with 3him 1walked].

IhsouV toiV
3767 3588 3361 2532-1473 2309 5217

[3said to go away?
4314

For my flesh truly

1510.2.3 4213

is
3588

solid food, and

5176

my blood truly
2532 4095

esti

posiV 6:56 o

trwgwn mou
2504

3588 4561

oun

3588 *

dwdeka mh kai umeiV qelete upagein

1473

thn sarka kai pinwn

1Then
611

2Jesus] to the twelve, Do you also want

oun autw
4487 *

is
1473

drink.
3588 129

The one chewing of my

1722 1473 3306

flesh, and drinking

1722 1473

mou

to

aima en
1473

emoi menei
2198

kagw en
2504

autw 6:57 kaqwV

2531

6:68 apekriqh
5100

Simwn
2222

PetroV kurie
166

2962

proV

[4answered 1Then 5to him 2Simon 3Peter], O Lord, to

tina
565

of my
649

blood, [2in 3me 1abides], and I in

3588

him.
2198 1223

As
dia

apesteile me

zwn
5176

3962

apeleusomeqa
2532 1473 4100

rhmata

zwhV
2532 1097

aiwniou eceiV
3754 1473 1510.2.2

2192

pathr

kagw zw

whom shall we go forth? [2the words 3of life 4eternal 1You have].
1223

[4sent
3588 3962

5me 1the 2living 3father], I also live on account of

2532 3588

ton patera kai o

1473 3778

trwgwn me kakeinoV zhsetai di' artoV o

3588 1537

1473 2548

2198

6:69 kai hmeiV pepisteukamen kai egnwkamen oti su ei

And we
3588 5547

have believed
3588 5207 3588

and have known that you are

2316-3588-2198

the father; and the one chewing me, that one shall live through
eme 6:58 outoV estin o
1510.2.3 3588 740

ek

3588 3772

CristoV o o

uioV tou

qeou tou zwntoV

1473 3588 1427

6:70 apekriqh

611

tou ouranou patereV umwn to

3588 740 2198 1473 3588

the Christ,
1473

the son of the living God.

3756-1473

[2responded
1586

me.
2597

This is
ou

the bread
3756 2531 2068

[2from out of 3the 4heaven

3588 3962

autoiV

3588 *

IhsouV ouk egw umaV touV dwdeka exelexamhn

katabaV
3131 2532 599

kaqwV efagon oi

3to them
2532

1Jesus], Did I not [2you 3the 4twelve 1choose],

1473

1having descended]. Not as

manna kai apeqanon o
3588

[3ate
5176 3778

2fathers 1your] the bread shall live

1722 4864

kai

1537

ex
*

umwn eiV
*

1520

1228

diaboloV estin

1510.2.3

6:71 elege de

3004-1161

trwgwn touton ton arton zhsetai

2036

and [2of 3you

3588

1one 5a devil
*

4is]?
3778-1063

But he spoke
emellen
3195

manna and died;

1519

the one chewing this

6:59 tauta
3778

eiV

3588 165

ton Ioudan
1473-3860

SimwnoV

Iskariwthn outoV gar ek twn dwdeka

ton aiwna
1722 *

eipen

en

sunagwgh

of Judas son of Simon Iscariot;

auton paradidonai eiV wn
1520-1510.6 1537 3588 1427

for this one was about

into the eon.

1321

These things he said in Capernaum.

the synagogue

didaskwn en Kapernaoum

to deliver him up,

being one of

the twelve.

teaching

in

7:1 CHAPTER 7
Jesus at the Feast of Tabernacles
2532 4043-3588-* 3326 3778 1722 3588 *

J O H N
1223 3588 5401

145
3588 *

dia ton fobon twn

Ioudaiwn

for

fear

of the Jews.

Jesus Teaches in the Temple

7:14 hdh de
305-3588-* 2235-1161 3588

7:1 kai periepatei o IhsouV meta tauta en th Galilaia

And Jesus was walking

3756-1063

with these in
4043

Galilee,
3754 2212

thV to

1859

eorthV
2532 1321

3322

mesoushV 7:15 kai

1121 2532

ou gar
1473

hqelen en
*

2309

1722 3588 *

But already [2of the 3holiday 1being in the middle],

anebh o IhsouV eiV
1519 3588 2413

th Ioudaia peripatein oti ezhtoun

for he did not want

auton o
3588

[2in
615

3Judea

1to walk],
7:2 hn de

for [3sought
egguV h
3767 3588

ieron

kai edidaske
4459 3778

Ioudaioi apokteinai

1510.7.3-1161 1451

Jesus ascended
2296

into the temple, and was teaching.

Ioudaioi legonteV pwV outoV
3004

And
grammata

5him
1859

1the 2Jews
3588 *

4to kill].
3588 4634

And it was near

skhnophgia
3327 1782 2036

the

eqaumazon oi
1492

3588 *

[3marvelled 1the 2Jews],

oide
* 3361

saying,

How did this one [2letters

7:16 apekriqh
611 1473

eorth twn
4314 1473

Ioudaiwn h
3588 80-1473

7:3 eipon oun

holiday of the Jews

proV auton oi

the one of pitching tents.

[3said 1Then
2532 5217

mh

3129

memaqhkwV

autoiV o emh
235

3588

1know], not

having learned?
3588 1699

[2answered 3them
1322 3756-1510.2.3 1699

adelfoi autou metabhqi enteuqen kai upage

4to
1519

5him
3588 *

2his brothers], Cross over from here, and go

2443 2532

IhsouV kai eipen h

2532 2036

emh didach

ouk estin
5100

alla
3588

eiV ta

thn Ioudaian ina

kai oi

3588 3101-1473

maqhtai sou qewrhswsin

2334

1Jesus], and said,

3588

My
1473

teaching is not
1437 2309

mine, but
qelh
3588 1322

into

Judea!
erga sou
3739

that also
a
4160

your disciples should view

7:4 oudeiV gar en
1722 3954 3762-1063 1722 2927

tou

3992

pemyantoV me
4160

7:17 ean tiV

to

3588 2041-1473

the one having sent me.

2307-1473

If

anyone should want

4012

poieiV
1473

kruptw

your works which you do.

5100-4160

For no one [2in 3secret

en parrhsia

qelhma autou poiein

1097

gnwsetai
1510.2.3

peri
2228

thV didachV
575 1683

ti poiei
1510.1

2532 2212

[2his will
4220

1to do], he shall know concerning the teaching,

1537 3588

kai zhtei
1487 3778

autoV
5319

1does anything], and [2seeks 1he himself 4in

einai
2889

5an open manner

4572 3588

poteron ek
2980

tou qeou
3588 575

2316

estin

1473

egw ap'

emautou
3588 1391

ei

tauta oi

4160

whether [2of
lalw 7:18 o

3God 1it is],

af'
3588-1161 1438

or

I
2980

[2from 3myself
thn doxan

poieiV
3588 80-1473

fanerwson seauton tw

3to be]. If world!

3004-3767

these things you do, manifest

3761-1063 4100

yourself in

to the him.

eautou
2212

lalwn
3588 1391

kosmw 7:5 oude gar

adelfoi autou episteuon eiV auton

1519 1473 3768

1speak].
3588 2398

The one [2from 3himself 1speaking],

2212

[3glory
3588

For neither
1473-3588-*

his brothers
3588 2540

believed
3588 1699

thn idian
3992

zhtei
1473

o de
3778

zhtwn

thn doxan tou

2532 93

7:6 legei oun autoiV o IhsouV o

kairoV o

emoV oupw

2his own 1seeks]; but the one seeking the glory of the one
pemyantoV auton outoV
227-1510.2.3

Then says Jesus to them,

3918

[2time
3588 5212

1My] is not yet

3842 1510.2.3

alhqhV esti kai adikia

parestin o

3588 1161 2540

de

kairoV o

umeteroV pantote

having sent him,

1722 1473

this one is true,

7:19 ou
3756 *

and unrighteousness
MwshV dedwken umin ton
1325 1473 3588

estin

at hand;
etoimoV 7:7 ou
2092 3756

but [2time
1410

1your]
3588 2889 3404

at all times is
1473

en

autw ouk estin

2532 3762

3756-1510.2.3

dunatai o

kosmoV misein
1473

umaV eme de

1473-1161

[2in 3him 1is not].

3551

Has not Moses

1537 1473

given

you
5100

the
1473

ready.
3404

[3is not 4able

3754 1473 3140

1The 2world] to detest you; but me

4012

nomon kai oudeiV

ex

umwn poiei

4160

3588 3551

ton nomon ti
3588

me

misei

oti egw marturw peri

autou oti ta erga autou

3754 3588 2041-1473

law,
2212

and not one of

615

you

practices the law?

611

Why [3me
ocloV
615 3793

it detests, for I
4190-1510.2.3

testify
1473

concerning it,
305

that

its works
1473

zhteite
2532 2036

apokteinai
1140 2192

7:20 apekriqh
5100 1473

ponhra estin 7:8 umeiV anabhte eiV

1519 3588 1859-3778

thn eorthn tauthn oti o

3754 3588 2540

egw
3588

1do you seek 2to kill]?

kai eipen daimonion eceiV
611-3588-* 2532 2036 1223

[3answered 1The 2multitude]

tiV se
2212

are evil.
3768 305

You unto
4137

ascend

unto

this holiday feast! I

kairoV o

zhtei apokteinai
1520 2041

oupw anabainw eiV

1519 3588 1859-3778

thn eorthn tauthn

3778-1161

and said, [2a demon 1You have]; who [3you 1seeks 2to kill]?
7:21 apekriqh o IhsouV kai eipen autoiV
1473

not yet ascend

1699

this holiday feast, for

7:9 tauta de
5613-1161 305

[2time
2036

en

ergon epoihsa
1325

4160

emoV oupw
1473 3306

3768

peplhrwtai
1722 3588 *

eipwn anebhsan oi
3588

Jesus answered
2532 3956 2296

and said

to them, One work I did,

3778

1my] has not yet been fulfilled. to them, he stayed in

80-1473

And these things having said But as [2ascended

1519

kai panteV qaumazete 7:22 dia

touto MwshV dedwken

and you all marvel.

1473

On account of this
3756 3754 1537

Moses has given

1510.2.3 235

autoiV emeinen en th Galilaia 7:10 wV de

Galilee.
305

umin thn peritomhn

3588 4061

ouc oti ek

3588 *

tou MwsewV estin all'

adelfoi autou tote kai autoV anebh

5119 2532 1473

eiV

3588 1859

to you
1537

circumcision, not that [2from

2532 1722 4521

3Moses
4059

1it is], but

anqrwpon sabbatw
444

thn eorthn
3588-3767 *

1his brothers], then also he

3756 5320

ascended unto the holiday feast,

kruptw 7:11 oi oun
2532 3004

ek

3588 3962

twn paterwn kai en

1487 4061

sabbatw
444

peritemnete

ou

fanerwV all' wV

235

5613 1722 2927

from the fathers;

7:23 ei

and on the Sabbath you circumcise a man.

2983

en

Ioudaioi
4226

not openly,
2212 1473

but
1722

as

in
th

secret.
eorth
1112

Then the Jews

kai elegon
4183

peritomhn
3089

lambanei anqrwpoV en

1722 4521

ezhtoun auton en

3588 1859

If
ina mh
5520 2443 3361

[3circumcision 2receives
luqh
3588

1a man]
3551 *

on

the Sabbath,
1473

pou

sought
estin

him
ekeinoV

during the holiday feast, and they said, Where

7:12 kai
1722 2532

nomoV MwsewV anqrwpon ugih

2596 444 5199

emoi
4160

1510.2.3 1565

is
1473

that one?
1510.7.3

And [3grumbling 2much 4concerning

3588 3793

goggusmoV

poluV peri

4012

that [4should not 5be untied 1the 2law

colate
1722 3754 3650

3of Moses], [2with me

epoihsa oyin 7:25 elegon oun
3004 3767 3799

oti olon
3361-2919

autou hn

en
243

toiV ocloiV
3756 235 4105

3588-3303 3004

oi men

elegon oti

3754

1why are you incensed] that entirely [2a man

en
4521

3in health 1I made]

5him

1there was] among the multitudes. Some

3004

said
3588 3793

that,

sabbatw

7:24 mh krinete kat'

18-1510.2.3

on
235

the Sabbath?
3588 1342

Judge not
2920

according to appearance,
2919

agaqoV estin alloi elegon ou alla plana

ton oclon
4012 1473

He is good.
3762

Others said,
3305 3954

No, but

he misleads the multitude!

2980

alla thn dikaian

krisin
*

krinate
3756

but
5100

[2righteous 3judgment 1judge]!

1537 3588

Said
3778-1510.2.3

then
3739

7:13 oudeiV mentoi

parrhsia

elalei peri

autou

No one however in an open manner spoke concerning him 7:12 or murmuring.

tineV ek

twn

Ierosolumitwn ouc 7:26 kai

2532

outoV estin on
3954

some of
2212

the ones of Jerusalem,

615

[2not 1Is this]

ide
2396

whom

zhtousin apokteinai

parrhsia

they seek to kill?

And you see! [2in an open manner

146
2980

I W A N N H S
2532 3762

7:27
3588

lalei egnwsan oi
1097

kai ouden
3588 758

1473

autw
3754 3778

3004

legousi
1510.2.3 230

3379

mhpote alhqwV
3588 5547

230

3588-3173

th megalh
3004

thV

1859

eorthV
1372

2476-3588-*

eisthkei o IhsouV kai ekraxe

2532 2896

1he speaks], and [2nothing 3to him 1they say]; perhaps truly
arconteV oti outoV estin alhqwV o CristoV CristoV

the great one of the holiday feast, Jesus stood

legwn ean tiV
1437 5100

and cried out,

1473 2532 4095

diya

2064

ercesqw proV me kai pinetw

4314

[3know
235

1the 2rulers]
3778 1492

that this
4159

is

truly

the Christ.

saying, If
7:38 o
4215 3588

anyone should thirst, come

4100 1519 1473 2531

to
2036

me and drink!
3588 1124

7:27 alla touton oidamen poqen

1510.2.3 3588-1161 5547

estin o de
1097

pisteuwn eiV eme kaqwV eipen h

grafh
5204

But this
otan
1510.2.3 3752 2064

we know from what place he is; but the Christ

3762

The one believing

potamoi ek
1537

in

me, as 2his belly

2036 4012

[3said 1the 2scripture],

4482

erchtai 7:28 ekraxen

2532 3004 2504 2896 3767

oudeiV oun en

ginwskei tw ierw

4159

poqen

3588 2836-1473

thV koiliaV autou reusousin udatoV

whenever he should come, no one knows

estin
1722 3588 2413

from what place

1321

[4rivers
2198

1From out of
3778-1161

3shall flow 6water

3588 4151

didaskwn o

3588

zwntoV

7:39 touto de eipe

peri
3588

tou pneumatoV
4100

he is.
*

[3cried out 2then 4in 5the 6temple 7teaching

1492

5of living].
3739

But this
2983

he said concerning the spirit,

pisteuonteV eiV
1519

IhsouV kai legwn kame

4159

oidate
1683

2532 1492

kai oidate
3756-2064 235

ou all'

emellon
3768

3195

lambanein oi
4151

1Jesus], and saying, And me you have known, and you have known
poqen
1510.2.3 228 1510.2.1 2532 575

of which [5were about 6to receive 1the ones 2believing

1473

3in
IhsouV

eimi
3588

kai ap' emautou ouk elhluqa

auton oupw
3764

1063 1510.7.3

gar hn

pneuma agion oti o

39

3754 3588 *

from what place I am.

estin alhqinoV o

And of
3992

myself
1473

I have not come, but

3739

4him]; [3not yet 1for 2there was 5spirit

oudepw
191 1392 4183

4holy], for

Jesus

pemyaV me
1473 3754 3844

on
1473

1473

umeiV ouk oidate

3756-1492

edoxasqh 7:40 polloi oun ek

3588 3056 3004 3778

3767 1537

3588 3793

tou oclou
3588 4396

[4is I
1473-649

5true
1473 1492

1the one 2sending 3me], whom you

auton oti par' autou eimi

know not.
kakeinoV

was not yet glorified. hearing

243

Many then from out of the multitude,

1510.2.3 230

7:29 egw oida me apesteilen

1510.2.1 2548 1473-4084

akousanteV ton logon elegon outoV estin alhqwV o

profhthV
3004 2064

have known him,

2212

for from him

3767

I am, and that one

auton piasai
3754 3768

the word, said,

3004 3778

This is

truly

the prophet.
elegon

7:30 ezhtoun
1909 1473

oun
3588 5495

sent me.
2532 3762 1911

They were seeking then to lay hold of him;

auton thn
4183-1161

7:41 alloi elegon outoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 5547

CristoV alloi de
3588 5547

243-1161

Others said,
3361-1063 1537

This

is

the Christ. 5Galilee

And others said,

CristoV ercetai

kai oudeiV epebalen ep'

ceira oti oupw

1537 3588 3793

mh gar

ek

3588 *

thV GalilaiaV o grafh

* 2036

and no one put

2064

[3upon 4him 1their 2hand], for [2had not yet

tou oclou CristoV otan
3752

Does
3780

[4from out of
3588 1124

1the 2Christ

3come]?

elhluqei h

3588 5610-1473

wra autou 7:31 polloi de ek

7:42 ouci h
*

eipen oti ek
3588

3754 1537

3588 4690

tou spermatoV
3699 1510.7.3-*

3come
4100 2064

1his hour].
1519 1473

But many from out of the multitude

2532 3004 3754 3588 5547

[2not 3the 4scripture 1Said] that from out of the seed

Dabid
3588 5547 2532 575

episteusan eiV auton kai elegon oti

kai apo Bhqleem

2064

thV
4978

2968

kwmhV opou hn Dabid

believed
elqh
3739

in

him,
3385

and said
4183

that, The Christ,

4592 3778

whenever
4160

of David, and from Bethlehem, of the town

o CristoV ercetai
3767

where David was from,

1722 3588 3793

mhti pleiona shmeia toutwn

poihsei
3588

7:43 scisma oun en

tw oclw
1537 1473

he should come, will

wn
3778

[2more
191

3signs [3heard

4than these 1he do]

3588 *

the Christ
1096

comes?
1223

A split
1473

then among the multitude

hqelon
1909 2309

outoV
1111

4160

epoihsen

7:32 hkousan oi
4012 1473

Farisaioi tou
3778

egeneto
4084

di'

auton
235

7:44 tineV de
1911

5100-1161

ex

autwn
3588

which this one did?

oclou
649 3793

1The 2Pharisees] of the

autou tauta
2532 3588 749 2532

took place because of him.

piasai
5495 1473 3762

But some [3wanted 1of 2them]

1473

gogguzontoV peri
5257 3588 *

kai

auton all' oudeiV epebalen ep'

auton taV

multitude murmuring [6sent

2443 4084

[2concerning 3him
Farisaioi kai
2036

1these things]; and

oi arciereiV
1473

to lay hold of him,

ceiraV

but

no one put

[3upon 4him

1the

apesteilan uphretaV oi

7officers

1the 2Pharisees 3and 4the 5chief priests]

1473

2hands].

ina piaswsin
* 2089 3397 5550

auton 7:33 eipen oun

3326 1473

3767

autoiV

3588

that they should lay hold of him.

IhsouV eti mikron cronon meq'

[2said 3then 4to them

umwn eimi
1510.2.1 2532 5217

The Unbelief of the Religious Leaders

7:45 hlqon oun
2532 2064 3767 3588 5257

kai upagw

4314

proV kai

oi

uphretai proV touV arciereiV

4314

3588

749

1Jesus], Still a little time

3588

[2with 3you 1I am], and I go away to

7:34 zhthsete
3756 1410 2212 1473 2532 3756-2147

Came then the officers

*

to

the
1565

chief priests
1223

ton

3992

pemyanta me

1473

me kai ouc eurhsete

2064

FarisaiouV

2532

kai

2036

eipon

1473

autoiV

ekeinoi

dia

5100

ti

the one having sent me.

2532 3699

You shall seek me, and shall not find;

dunasqe elqein 7:35 eipon
2036

and
3756

Pharisees,
71

and
1473

[2said

3to them
611

1those],
3588

For
5257

why

kai opou eimi egw

1510.2.1-1473 1473

umeiV ou

ouk
3763

hgagete auton

7:46 apekriqhsan oi

uphretai anqrwpoV

and where I am,

3767

you
4314

are not able

1438 4226

to come.
pou
1473 3778

[3said
3195

did you not bring

3779

him?
2980 444

[3answered
5613 3778

1The 2officers],
3588 444

oun
4198

3588

oi

Ioudaioi proV eautouV

outoV
3361 1519

mellei
3588

oudepote outwV elalhsen anqrwpoV wV outoV o

4then 1The 2Jews]

3754 1473

to
3756

themselves, Where is this one about

2147

At no time thus
611

spoke
3767

a man
1473

as
3588

this
*

man.
3361

poreuesqai oti hmeiV ouc

eurhsomen auton mh eiV

thn

7:47 apekriqhsan oun

autoiV 7:48 ek
3385

oi

Farisaioi
1537

mh

to go
1290

that we
3588 *

shall not find

3195 4198

him? Is

[3unto 4the

[3responded
2532-1473

4then 5to them 1The 2Pharisees], Have

mh tiV ek
3588

diasporan twn
3588 * 2212

Ellhnwn mellei
5100 1510.2.3 3778

poreuesqai kai didaskein

2532 1321

kai umeiV

4105

peplanhsqe

twn

758

arcontwn

5dispersion 6of the 7Greeks 1he about 2to go],

touV EllhnaV 7:36 tiV estin outoV o
3588 3056

and to teach
3739 2036

you also
4100

been misled?
1519 1473

Did any of
twn Farisaiwn

the

rulers
235 3588

logoV on

eipe umeiV

episteusen eiV auton h

2228 1537 3588 *

7:49 all' o

the Greeks?
zhthsete
3756

What is
1473 2532 3756-2147

this

word which he said,

1510.2.1-1473 1473

believe
ocloV outoV
3004-* 3793-3778

in
o

him,

or

of

the Pharisees?
3588 3551

But

me kai ouc eurhsete kai opou eimi egw

2064

2532 3699

3588

3361 1097

mh ginwskwn ton nomon epikataratoi eisi

1944-1510.2.6

You shall seek me, and shall not find; and, Where I am,
ou
1410

you
2250

this multitude, the one not knowing

4314 1473

the law,
3588

they are accursed.

2064

dunasqe elqein

7:37 en de

1722-1161

3588 2078

th

escath hmera

7:50 legei NikodhmoV proV autouV o

elqwn nuktoV proV

3588 3551-1473

3571

4314

are not able

to come?

And during the last

day,

Nicodemus says
1473

to

them,

(the one coming by night to

3361

auton eiV wn

1520-1510.6 1537 1473

ex

autwn

7:51 mh

nomoV hmwn krinei

2919

him,

being one of

them),

Does

our law

judge

7:52
3588 444

J O H N
1437 3361 191

147
1510.6

ton anqrwpon ean mh

akoush par' autou proteron kai

3844

1473

4387

2532

3319

mesw
*

ousa
2532 3367

8:10 anakuyaV
2300

352

1161

de
3588 1135

3588

the man,
1097

if
5100

it not be heard from him

4160

prior,
2532 2036

and
1473

3the middle 1being].

IhsouV kai mhdena
1473

[3having raised the head 1And

qeasamenoV plhn
1510.2.6 4133

gnw
3361 2532-1473

ti

poiei

7:52 apekriqhsan kai eipon autw

611

thV gunaikoV eipen

2036

made known what he does?

mh kai su
1537

They answered and said

3588 *

to him,
2532

2Jesus], and [2no one 1seeing]

auth
3762 1135

except the woman,

1565

said

ek

thV GalilaiaV ei

1510.2.2 2045

ereunhson kai
3756-1453

gunh

4226

pou

eisin

ekeinoi oi de eipen

3588

2725-1473

kathgoroi sou

[2you also 3from out of

ide oti profhthV ek
2532 4198 1492 3754 4396 1537

4Galilee
3588 *

1Are]? Search

and

to her, Woman, where are they, those

oudeiV
2036 1473-2632

your accusers,
3762

thV GalilaiaV ouk eghgertai

se katekrinen 8:11 h
1473

3588 1161 2036

oudeiV kurie
4198

2962

see! that a prophet [2from out of

7:53 kai eporeuqh ekastoV eiV
1538

3Galilee
ton oikon autou

1arises not].

did no one condemn you?

eipe de
2532 575 1161

And she said, No one, O Lord.

3761 1473 1473-2632

1519 3588 3624-1473

auth

3588 *

IhsouV oude egw se katakrinw poreuou

And [2went

1each]

unto

his house.

[3said 1And 4to her

3588 3568 3371

2Jesus], Nor I
264

condemn you; go

CHAPTER 8
The Woman Caught in Adultery
8:1 IhsouV de eporeuqh eiV
*-1161 4198 1519 3588 3735 3588 1636

kai apo tou nun mhketi

amartane

and from

now [2no more 1sin]!

The Light of the World

twn elaiwn

to

oroV

And Jesus went

8:2 orqrou de
3588 2992 3722-1161 3825 3854

to

the mount
1519 3588 2413

of olives.
2532 3956

8:12 palin oun autoiV o

3825

3767 1473

3588 *

IhsouV elalhse legwn egw

12980

3004

1473

Again then to them

1510.2.1 3588 5457 3588

Jesus
3588 190

spoke,

saying, I
1473 3364

palin paregeneto eiV

4314 1473 2532 2523

to

ieron

kai paV
1473

And at dawn again he came

o laoV
71 2064

into the temple, and all

1321

eimi

to fwV tou

2889

kosmou o skotia
1473

akolouqwn emoi ou mh

am
4043

the light of the world;

1722 3588 4653

the one following

235

me in no way
3588 5457

hrceto proV auton kai kaqisaV edidasken autouV

the people came

8:3 agousi de
1161

to
oi

him;
3588 1122

and having sat he taught them.

2532 3588

peripathsh en

th

all' exei
3588

2192

to

fwV thV

3588

grammateiV kai moiceia mesw

2638

oi

should walk
2222

in

the darkness, but

3767

shall have the light of the

*

Farisaioi

[7led
4314 1473

1And 2the 3scribes

1135 1722 3430

4and 5the 6Pharisees]

kateilhmmenhn 8:4 legousin autw
3004 1473

zwhV 8:13 eipon oun

2036

autw
3588

oi

Farisaioi su peri
3756-1510.2.3

1473 4012

life.
4572

[3said 4then 5to him 1The 2Pharisees], You [2concerning

3140

proV auton gunaika en

to
2532

him
2476

a woman
1473

[2adultery 1having been overtaken in].

1722 3319

seautou
611-*

martureiV h

3141-1473

marturia sou
1473

ouk estin
2579

227

alhqhV

3yourself 1testify]; Jesus answered

4012

your testimony is not

2532 2036

valid.
1473 3140

kai

sthsanteV
3778

authn en

And having stood her

1320

in

the midst,
1888

they say
3431

to him,

8:14 apekriqh IhsouV kai eipen autoiV

kan

egw marturw

didaskale tauthn

2147

and said
227-1510.2.3

to them, Even if I
3588 3141-1473

testify
oti
3754

euromen epautofwrw moiceuomenhn

* 1781 3588 5108

Teacher,
8:5 en de
3036

this woman we found in the very act committing adultery.

tw nomw hmwn MwshV eneteilato taV toiautaV

peri
1492

1683

emautou alhqhV estin h

marturia mou
5217

1722-1161 3588 3551-1473

concerning myself,
oida
1492 4159

[2is valid
hlqon kai pou ercomai kai pou
2919 1473 2064 2532 4226 2064 2532 4226

1my testimony]; for

upagw umeiV de ouk
1473-1161 3756

And in to be stoned;
3985

our law,
1473 3767 5100

Moses
3004

gave charge

for such

poqen
4159

liqoboleisqai su oun ti peirazonteV auton ina

1473 2443

legeiV

8:6 touto de elegon

3778-1161 3004

I know from what place I came, and where I go.

oidate poqen
5217

But you do no
8:15 umeiV
1473

you then, what do you say?

ecwsi
2955 2192

But this they said

2724

upagw
2919

kathgorian kat'

2596

know
2596

from what place I come,

3588 4561

and where I go.

3756

You
krinw oudena
3762

testing
1473

him,
3588 1161 *

that they should have a charge

2736 3588 1147

against
egrafen
1473 1125

kata 8:16 kai

2532

thn sarka krinete egw ou

according to the flesh

1437 2919

judge,
1161

do not judge
3588 2920

anyone.
emh

autou o

de IhsouV katw kuyaV

tw daktulw
2065

him.

But Jesus

[2low 1bowing],
5613-1161 1961

with his finger he wrote

erwtwnteV auton

ean krinw
3754

de

1473

egw h

krisiV

3588 1699

h
1473

1519 3588 1093

And if
227-1510.2.3

[3judge 2also 1I],

3441

[2judgment I

1my]
2532 3588

eiV thn ghn

8:7 wV de
2036

epemenon
1473 3588

on the ground.
352

And as they continued asking

eipe
4314

him,

alhqhV estin oti

monoV

3756-1510.2.1 235

ouk eimi
2532

all' egw kai o

1161

anakuyaV
1473

proV autouV o

361

is valid,
3992

because [2alone 1I am not], but

1473 3962

and the
3588

anamarthtoV 8:8 kai 8:9 oi de

1651 3588-1161 2532

having raised the head he said to

umwn prwtoV ton
4413 3588 3037

them,

The one sinless And And they

elegcomenoi

pemyaV
5212 1125

me

pathr

8:17 kai en

1722 3588 3551

tw nomw de

tw

liqon
1125

1909 1473

ep' auth baletw

906

[2having sent me 1father].

umeterw gegraptai

And in
oti duo
3754 1417 444

[2law 3also
3588 3141

of you [3first
3825 2736

2the 4stone 5at 6her

2955

1let him cast]!

anqrwpwn h
3140

marturia

palin katw kuyaV

191

egrafen eiV thn ghn

5259

1519 3588 1093

1your] is valid.
1683

it has been written that, Of two men

8:18 egw eimi
1473 1510.2.1 3588

the testimony
4012

227-1510.2.3

again [2low 1bowing] he wrote on the ground.

akousanteV
1831 2532

alhqhV estin
2532

marturwn peri

having heard, and went forth one by

2532 2641

kai

upo

3588

thV

4893

I
3140

am
4012

the one testifying

1473

concerning
3992

suneidhsewV
575

by

their consciences

being reproved,

emautou kai marturei peri

emou o
3767

3588

pemyaV
1510.2.3 3588

exhrconto eiV kaq' eiV kai kateleifqh

1520 2596

1520 756

arxamenoi apo twn presbuterwn

3588 *

3588 4245

myself,
1473

and [5testifies 6concerning 7me

8:19 elegon
611-* 3004

1the 3having sent

4226

one, beginning from the older;

3441

me

3962

pathr

oun
3777

1473

autw

pou

estin
3777

monoV o

IhsouV kai h

2532 3588 1135

gunh

1722

4me 2father].
3962-1473

They said then to him, Where is

1473 1492

en

and was left behind alone 8:3 Ald. ferousin brought.

Jesus,

and the woman [2in

pathr sou
3962-1473

apekriqh IhsouV oute

1487 1473-1473

eme oidate

oute ton

3588

your father? Jesus answered,

patera mou ei eme hdeite

Neither me you know, nor

2532 3588 3962-1473

kai ton patera mou

my father.
hdeite an
1492-302

If

you would have known me, also

my father

8:6 CP adds mh prospoioumenoV not pretending. 8:9 CP adds; Ald. omits. 8:9 CP adds ewV twn escatwn unto the last.

you would have known.

148
Jesus Warns of Unbelief
8:20 tauta ta
3778 3588 4487

I W A N N H S
The Truth Shall Free You
1722 3588

8:20

rhmata elalhsen o IhsouV en

2980-3588-*

tw

8:31 elegen oun

3004

3767

3588 *

IhsouV proV touV pepisteukotaV

4314

3588

4100

These
1049 1321

words
tw

Jesus spoke
ierw
2532 3762

in
4084

the
1473

[3said
autw
3588 *

1then
1437

2Jesus] to
1473 3306

the
en

[2believing
1722 3588

gazofulakiw didaskwn en

1722 3588 2413

kai oudeiV epiasen wra autou 8:21 eipen

2036

IoudaiouV ean umeiV meinhte

tw

3056

logw

treasury,
1473

teaching

in
2064

the temple; and no one laid hold

3588 5610-1473

3in him 1Jews],

tw
1699

If

you
3101

should stay in
1473-1510.2.5

[2word
8:32
1659 2532

auton oti oupw

3767

3754 3768

elhluqei h
3588 *

emw

230

alhqwV

maqhtai

mou este

kai

of him, for [2had not yet 3come

oun
3825

1his hour].
1473 5217 2532 2212

[4said
1097

1my],
gnwsesqe
1473

truly
3588 225

[2disciples

1you are my].

And shall free

1510.2.4

palin autoiV

1473

IhsouV egw upagw kai zhthsete

thn alhqeian kai h

611 1473 4690

2532 3588 225

alhqeia eleuqerwsei esmen

4459

1Then 2again 5to them

1473 2532 1722 3588 266-1473

3Jesus], I
599

go away, and you shall seek

3699 1473 5217

you shall know the truth,

umaV

and the truth

*

me kai en th amartia umwn apoqaneisqe opou

egw upagw

8:33 apekriqhsan autw sperma Abraam

me, and in
1473

your sin
1410

you shall die. Where I

8:22 elegon oun oti
3754 3004 3004 3767 3588 *

go,
Ioudaioi
5217

you.
2532 3762

They answered him, [2seed

1398

3of Abraham 1We are],

4455

umeiV ou

3756

dunasqe elqein

2064

oi

kai oudeni
3004

dedouleukamen
1658

pwpote

pwV su
611

1473

you
3385

are not able

615

to come.
1438

[4said 1Then 2the 3Jews],

legei opou
2532 2036 3699 1473

and to no one have we been a slave to at any time. How do you

legeiV oti
3754

mhti
1473

apoktenei eauton
3756 1410 2064

egw upagw

eleuqeroi genhsesqe

1096

8:34 apekriqh

Maybe to kill
umeiV ou

himself, that he says, Where I

dunasqe elqein 8:23 kai egw ek eipen
507

go,
1473

say
1473

that, [2free
3588 *

1You shall become]?

281 281

[2answered
oti
3588 3754 3956

autoiV
1510.2.1

autoiV

IhsouV amhn
3588 266

amhn legw umin

1401-1510.2.3

3004

1473

paV
266

you
1473

are not able

1537 3588

to come.
este

And he said to them,

twn anw eimi ek

3to them
3588 4160

1Jesus], Amen, amen, I say to you that, Every one

thn amartian douloV esti thV amartiaV
1519 3588

umeiV ek

twn katw

2736

1510.2.5 1473 1537 3588

poiwn

You
1473

[2of 3the 4lowers 1are],

1537 3588 2889-3778

[2of 3the 4uppers 1am];

egw ouk eimi tou

committing the sin

8:35 o de
165 3588-1161 1401

is a slave
3306

of the sin.
th oikia eiV ton

umeiV ek

tou kosmou toutou este

1510.2.5 1473 3756-1510.2.1 1537 3588

douloV

3756

ou

menei en

1722 3588 3614

you

[2of

3this world
2036 3767

1are], I
1473

am not
oti
3754 599

of
1722

And the manservant does not abide in

aiwna o
3588 5207 3306

the house into the

1437 3767 3588 5207

2889-3778

kosmou toutou

8:24 eipon oun umin

1437-1063 3361-4100

apoqaneisqe en oti

uioV menei eiV ton aiwna

3689 1658-1510.8.5

1519 3588 165

8:36 ean oun o

uioV

this world.
3588 266-1473

I said then to you that, You shall die in

3754 1473

eon;

the son abides into the eon. really you will be free.

If

then the son

1473-1659

taiV amartiaiV umwn ean gar mh pisteushte

egw

umaV eleuqerwsh ontwV eleuqeroi esesqe

your sins;
1510.2.1 599

for if
1722 3588

you should not believe that I

266-1473

should free you,

eimi

apoqaneisqe en

taiV amartiaiV umwn

8:25 elegon

3004

am,

you shall die

1473

in
ei

your sins.
2532 2036

They said
1473 3588 *

Children of Abraham
8:37 oida
2212 1492

3767 1473

oun autw
3588 746

su
3748

5100 1510.2.2

tiV

kai eipen autoiV

1473 4183

IhsouV

oti

3754

4690

sperma Abraam
3754 3588 3056

1510.2.5

este o

235

alla
3756

then to him, You, who are you? And [2said 3to them
thn archn o ti
4012 2532 2980

1Jesus],
ecw
1473 2192

I know that [2seed

zhteite
5562 1473-615

3of Abraham 1you are]; but

o logoV
3588 1699

kai lalw umin

2980 2532 2919 235

8:26 polla
3588 3992

me apokteinai oti

emoV ou
3844

The source of whatever also I speak to you.

peri
227-1510.2.3 1473

Many things I have

pemyaV
3778

you seek to kill me,

cwrei
3962-1473 1722 1473

for
8:38 egw o

[2word
3708

1my] does not

para tw
3844 3588

umwn lalein kai krinein all' o

2504 3739 191 3844

me
3004

en

umin

1473 3739

ewraka
3739

concerning you is true,

1519 3588 2889

to say, and to judge; but the one having sent me

hkousa par' autou tauta
3756 1473

have space in
2980

you.

I
2532 1473

[2what 3I have seen 4by

3767

alhqhV esti kagw a eiV ton kosmon elegen

5312 3004

legw
3962

patri mou lalw

3588 3962-1473 4160

kai umeiV oun

611

3708

ewrakate
2532 2036

para
1473

and I, what I heard from him,

8:27 ouk
2036 1097

these things I say

3754 3588

5my father 1speak]; and you

tw patri umwn poieite

then what you have seen by They answered and said

3004 1473 3588 *

egnwsan oti ton

3767 1473

patera IhsouV

8:39 apekriqhsan kai eipon autw

unto the world.

1473

They did not know

8:28 eipen oun

that [3the 4father

autoiV
3588 444 3588 *

your father you do.

3588 3962-1473

to him,
1487

autoiV otan
1097 3752

pathr hmwn Abraam esti legei autoiV

*-1510.2.3

IhsouV ei

2to them 1he spoke].

uywshte oti egw eimi

[2said 3then 4to them

3588 5207

1Jesus],
5119

Our father
5043

is Abraham.
hte 8:40
1510.7.5

[2says 3to them

3588 2041

1Jesus], If
3588 *

ton uion tou anqrwpou tote

tekna
4160-302

3588 *

tou Abraam

ta erga tou Abraam

Whenever you should raise up high the son

gnwsesqe
235 2531 3754 1473 1510.2.1 2532 575

of man,
4160 3762

then

[2children 3of 4Abraham 1you were], the works

epoieite an
3568-1161

of Abraham
1473-615

kai ap'

1683

emautou poiw ouden

nun de

2212

zhteite
2980

me apokteinai
3739

you shall know that I

1321

am;
o

and from myself

3778

I do nothing,
2980

you would have done.

anqrwpon oV
444 3739 3588

But now you seek to kill me,

225

alla kaqwV edidaxe me

1473 3588 3962-1473

pathr mou tauta

1473

lalw
863

thn

alhqeian umin
3778 *

1473

lelalhka

hn

but

as
2532 3588

[2taught 3me
3992

1my father], these things I speak.

1473 3326

a man
191 3844

who [2the 3truth

3588 2316

4to you 1has spoken], which

3756-4160 1473

8:29 kai o
1473 3441

pemyaV
3962

me met' oti egw ta

3754 1473 3588

emou estin ouk

701

1510.2.3 3756

afhke
1473

hkousa para tou qeou touto Abraam ouk epoihsen 8:41 umeiV

And the one having sent me, [2with 3me 1is].

me monon o
3842 3588

[5not 3left
autw
4183

I heard from
4160 3588 2041

God; this

Abraham did not do.

2036 3767 1473

You
1473

pathr

aresta
2980

poieite ta erga tou patroV umwn eipon

3588 3962-1473

oun autw
3962 2192

hmeiV

4me 6alone 1The 2father], for I

4160

[2the things 3pleasing 4to him

1473

do
ek

the works
porneiaV ou
3756

of your father. They said then to him, We

1080

1537 4202

poiw pantote

8:30 tauta

3778

autou lalountoV

polloi

gegennhmeqa ena
1473 3588 *

1520

patera ecomen
1487 3588 2316 3962

1do] at all times.

4100

These things of his having spoken, many him.

[3of 4harlotry 1have not 2been born]; [2one 3father 1we have]
3588 2316

episteusan eiV auton

1519 1473

ton qeon

8:42 eipen autoiV

2036

IhsouV ei

qeoV pathr

believed

in

God.
umwn hn

[2said 3to them

hgapate an

1Jesus], If
1473 1473-1063 1537

God [2father
3588 2316

1473-1510.7.3 25-302

eme egw gar ek

tou qeou

1was your], you would have loved me; for I

[2from

3God

8:43
1831

J O H N
2532 2240

149
8:53 mh su
3748 599 3361 1473 3173

exhlqon
235 1565

kai hkw
1473-649

3761-1063

oude gar

575

ap'
1302

1683

emautou elhluqa

2064

165

aiwna

meizwn

1510.2.2 3588 3962-1473

ei

tou patroV hmwn

1came forth], and I come; for neither from myself

all' ekeinoV me apesteile
3588 2981

have I come,
3588 1699

eon.
*

[2you 3greater than 1Are]

2532 3588 4396 599

our father
5100

8:43 diati thn lalian

thn emhn

Abraam ostiV apeqane kai oi

profhtai apeqanon tina

but
3756

that one sent me.

1097

Why
3754 3756

[4speech
1410 191

3my to hear
3588

Abraham who
4572

died,
4160

and the prophets

611-*

that died? Whom

1437 1473

ou

ginwskete oti
3588 1699

ou
1473

dunasqe akouein
1537 3588

seauton
1392

1473

su

poieiV
3588 1391-1473

8:54 apekriqh IhsouV ean egw

1do you not 2know]?

3588 3056

it is that you are not able

8:44 umeiV ek tou
3962

[3yourself 1do you 2make]?

doxazw emauton h
1683

Jesus answered,
3762-1510.2.3

If

ton logon

ton emon

patroV tou
2309

doxa mou ouden estin estin o

1510.2.3 3588 3962-1473

pathr mou

[2word
1228

1my]?

You

[2of 3the 4father 5of the

3588 3962-1473

glorify myself,
3588 1392

my glory is nothing.
1473 3739

It is
3754 2316-1473

my father
1510.2.3

diabolou este kai taV epiqumiaV tou patroV umwn qelete 6devil 1are], and the desires of your father you want
4160

1510.2.5 2532 3588 1939

doxazwn me
2532

on

1473

umeiV legete oti qeoV umwn esti

3004

glorifying me, whom you

8:55 kai
1437 3756-1097

say,
1473

that [2your God 1he is].

1473-1161 1492

poiein ekeinoV
1722 3588

1565

443

anqrwpoktonoV hn
3756 2476

1510.7.3 575

ap'

746

archV

2532

kai

ouk egnwkate oti

235 3754

auton egw de

oida auton kai

1473

2532

to do. That one [2a man-killer

en en th
225

1was] from the beginning, and

3754 3756-1510.2.3 225

And you have not known him;

ean eipw
2036 3756-1473

but I
1473

know him.
1510.8.1

And
omoioV
3664

alhqeia ouc
3752 2980

esthken oti ouk estin

alhqeia

ouk oida
1492

auton esomai
2532 3588

[3in 4the 5truth

1722 1473

1has not 2stood],

lalh
3754 5583-1510.2.3

for [2is not

3588 5579

1truth]
1537

if
1473

I should say that, I do not know him,

5583

I will be like
3056-1473

autw otan

to

yeudoV ek

umwn yeusthV all'

oida

1473

auton kai ton

logon autou

in

him.

Whenever he should speak the lie,

2980

from out of
pathr autou
4100 1473

you,
5083

a liar.

But
*

I know him,

and
21

his word
2443

3588 2398

twn idiwn

lalei

oti yeusthV esti kai o

3004 3756

2532 3588 3962

thrw

8:56 Abraam o

3588 3962-1473

pathr umwn hgalliasato ina

his own he speaks; for he is a liar,

8:45 egw de oti thn alhqeian legw
1473-1161 3754 3588 225

and the father of it.

ou pisteuete
266

I give heed to.

idh
1492

Abraham,
3588 2250

your father
3588 1699

exulted
2532 5463

that

thn hmeran thn emhn kai eide

2532 1492

kai ecarh

But I,
1473

for [2the 3truth

5100 1537 1473

1I speak], but you do not believe

1651 1473 4012

he should behold

[2day

1my], and he saw and rejoiced.

moi

8:46 tiV

ex

umwn elegcei me

peri

amartiaV
1473

me.
1487-1161 225

Who of [2truth
wn

you

reproves me concerning sin?

1302

I Am
8:57 eipon oun oi eth
2094 3768 2036-3767 3588 *

ei de

alhqeian legw ek

3004

diati umeiV ou tou qeou ta

1473 3588

1473

3756 4100

pisteuete moi
3588 2316

Ioudaioi proV auton penthkonta

4314

1473

4004

But if
8:47 o
191

1I speak], why

do you not believe

4487

in me? 4of God

Then said the

oupw
2036 1473

Jews
2532 *

to

him,
3708

[3fifty

3588

1510.6 1537 3588 2316

rhmata tou qeou

191

eceiV
3588 *

2192

kai Abraam IhsouV amhn

1473 1510.2.1 281 281

ewrakaV amhn legw umin 8:59 hran oun

142-3767 3004 1473

The one being of

akouei dia
2316 1223 3778

God [2the 3sayings

3756

4years 2not yet 1You have], and [2Abraham 1you have seen]?
8:58 eipen autoiV o

touto umeiV ouk

akouete oti ek

3754 1537 3588

tou

1hears]; on account of this,

qeou ouk este
3756-1510.2.5

you

do not hear,

for [2of

[2said 3to them

4250

1Jesus], Amen, amen, I say to you, I am.

1909 1473 *-1161

prin
3037

Abraam
2443 906

1096

genesqai egw eimi

3God 1you are not].

Before Abraham existed

liqouV ina balwsin
1473

Then they lifted

2928

The Jews Dishonor Jesus

8:48 apekriqhsan oun
611-3767 3767 3588 *

ep' auton IhsouV de ekrubh

stones that they should throw at

autw kai
2532 1831

him;

but Jesus
1330

was hidden,
3319

oi

Ioudaioi kai eipon

2532 2036

kai exhlqen
1473

1537

ek

3588 2413

tou ierou
3779

dielqwn dia

1223

mesou

[4answered
3756

1Then 2the 3Jews],

1473 3754 *

and they said to him,

1510.2.2-1473 2532

and he went forth from out of the temple, going

autwn
2532 3855

through the midst

ou

2573

kalwV legomen hmeiV

3004

oti SamareithV ei su
1473 1140

kai parhgen outwV

[2not 4well
1140

3speak

1Do we] that [2a Samaritan 1you are], and

8:49 apekriqh IhsouV egw daimonion ouk
611-* 3756

of them, and passed by thus.

daimonion eceiV

2192

[2a demon 1have]?

ecw
1473 2192 235

Jesus answered,
3588 3962-1473

[3a demon 1do not

818

CHAPTER 9
Jesus Heals the Blind Man
9:1 kai
1079 2532 3855 1492 444 5185 1537

alla timw

5091

ton patera mou kai umeiV atimazete

2532 1473

2have], but
me

I esteem
ou

my father,
2212

and you

dishonor
3588

8:50 egw de

1473-1161 3756

zhtw thn doxan mou estin

3588 1391-1473

1510.2.3

paragwn eiden
1473

anqrwpon tuflon ek

me.
2212

But I
2532 2919

do not seek
281 281

my glory;
3004

there is the one

1437 5100

And passing on, he beheld a man

genethV 9:2 kai hrwthsan auton oi
2532 2065 3588 3101-1473

blind
3004

from

zhtwn kai krinwn

8:51 amhn amhn legw umin

5083 2288

1473

ean tiV
3364

maqhtai autou legonteV

seeking and judging.

3588 3056

Amen, amen, I say to you, If

anyone

birth.
4461

And [2asked
5100

3him
h oi

1his disciples], saying,

goneiV autou ina tufloV
2443 5185

ton logon

3588 1699

ton emon thrhsh

1519 3588 165

qanaton ou mh

rabbi tiV
1080

hmarten outoV
611-3588-*

264

3778

2228 3588 1118-1473

[3word
2334

2my 1should give heed to 6death

eiV ton aiwna 8:52 eipon oun
2192 2036 3767

4in no way
1473

Rabbi, Who sinned,

gennhqh

this one or Jesus answered,

235

his parents,
3777 3778

that [2blind
hmarten
3588 264

qewrhsh
* 3568

autw
*

3588

oi

9:3 apekriqh o IhsouV oute goneiV autou all' ina fanerwqh

2443 5319

outoV

5shall he view] into the eon.

1097 3754 1140

[3said 4then 5to him 1The

Abraam
3588 3056

1he was born]?

3777

Neither this one sinned,

ta
2038

Ioudaioi nun egnwkamen oti daimonion eceiV

oute o

3588 1118-1473

2Jews],
599

Now we know
2532 3588 4396

that [2a demon 1you have]. Abraham

2532 1473 3004 1437 5100

nor
2041

his parents;
3588 2316

but
autw

that should be made manifest the

9:4 eme dei ewV
2193 1473-1163

apeqane kai oi

profhtai kai su legeiV ean tiV

ton logon

erga tou qeou

1722 1473

en

ergazesqai ta
2064

3588

died,
1473-5083

and the prophets, and you say,

3364

If

anyone
2288

[2word
1519 3588

works
erga tou
2041 3588

of God in

him.

It is necessary to work
2250-1510.2.3

the

3992-1473

mou thrhsh

ou mh

1089

geusetai

qanatou eiV ton

pemyantoV me

hmera estin ercetai

1should give heed to my] in no way shall he taste death 8:44 or slanderer.

into the

works of the one sending me forth, while it is day; 9:1 Ald. adds o IhsouV Jesus.

there comes

150
3571

I W A N N H S
ote tw
3753 3762

9:5
1510.7.3 1722

nux en

oudeiV
1510.3

1410

dunatai ergazesqai

2038

9:5 otan

3752

4160

poiein
3588

2532 4978

kai scisma hn
5185

en

1473

autoiV
3004

9:17 legousi oun

3004

3767

the night when no one is able

1722 3588 2889

to work.
5457

Whenever
to
2889

1to do]? And a split

tw tuflw hnoixe
3825

was
1473

among them.
5100

They say then

4012

kosmw w

fwV
4429

1510.2.1 3588

eimi
5476

kosmou
2532 4160

palin su
1473 3588

ti

legeiV

peri de
2036

1473

autou eipen oti

3754

[2in 3the 4world 1I should be], [3light 1I am 2the] of the world.

9:6 tauta
4081 3778 2036

to the blind man again, You, what say you concerning him,
oti
3754 455

eipwn
3588 4427

eptuse camai
2532 2025

kai epoihse
3588 4081

sou touV ofqalmouV o

3788

3588 1161

These things having said, he spit on the ground and he made

phlon ek
1537

for

he opened your
3756

eyes?
4100

And he said that,

3767 3588

tou ptusmatoV kai epecrise

3588 5185

ton phlon
1473

4396-1510.2.3

profhthV estin 9:18 ouk

episteusan oun
2532 308

oi

Ioudaioi

mud
1909

from out of the spittle,

3588

and he smeared the mud

9:7 kai eipen autw
2532 2036

He is a prophet.
4012

[3did not 4believe

3754 5185-1510.7.3

5then 1The 2Jews]

2193 3748

epi
5217

touV ofqalmouV tou

3788

tuflou

peri
5455

1473

autou oti tufloV hn

3588 1118-1473 3588

kai anebleyen ewV otou

308

upon the Go
2059

eyes
1519

of the blind man.

3588 2861

And he said to him,

3588 * 3739

concerning him, [2spoke up

2065 1473

that he was blind, and gained sight, until whenever

anableyantoV 9:19 kai
3588 5207-1473 2532

upage niyai eiV

3538

thn kolumbhqran tou Silwam

efwnhsan touV goneiV autou tou

3004

wash

in
649

the

pool
565

of Siloam! which
3767 2532 3538

1his parents], of the one gaining sight.

3778-1510.2.3

And
3739

ermhneuetai apestalmenoV aphlqen

oun kai eniyato kai

2532 3588

2532

hrwthsan autouV legonteV outoV estin o

uioV umwn on

is translated, Being sent.

hlqen blepwn 9:8 oi oun
2064 991

He went forth then and washed, and

geitoneV kai oi
2334

they asked them

1473

saying,

Is this
1080

your son,
4459

whom
arti
2532 737

3588-3767 1069

qewrounteV
3756 3778

umeiV legete oti

3004

3754 5185

tufloV egennhqh
1473

pwV oun
3588 1118-1473

3767

came seeing.
1473 3588 4387

Then the neighbors, and the ones viewing

3754 5185-1510.7.3

you
991

say

that [2blind 1he was born]? How then just now

9:20 apekriqhsan autoiV
611

auton to proteron oti

tufloV hn
2532 4319

elegon ouc outoV

3004

blepei

oi

goneiV autou kai

2532 3754 5185

him
estin o

prior,
2521

knowing that he was blind, said,

243

[2not 3this
3004

does he see?
2036 1492

[2answered
3754 3778

3to them our son,

991

1His parents] and and that [2blind

1492

1510.2.3 3588

kaqhmenoV kai prosaitwn

1510.2.3 243-1161

9:9 alloi elegon

eipon oidamen oti outoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473

uioV hmwn kai oti tufloV

3756

1Is]
oti
3754

the one sitting down and begging?

3778

Others said
1473

said, We know that this

1080

is

outoV
3004

estin alloi de
3754

oti

3754

omoioV
3004

3664

autw
3767

1510.2.3

estin
1473

egennhqh

9:21 pwV de nun

1473 3588 3788

4459-1161 3568

blepei ouk
1473 3756

oidamen h
1492 1473

2228

that, This one is he.

1565

And others that, [2likened 3to him 1He is].

1473 1510.2.1

1he was born].

5100 455

But how he now sees, eyes,

1473

we do not know; do not know.

2980

or He

ekeinoV
4459 455

elegen oti

egw eimi oi

9:10 elegon

oun autw

tiV hnoixen autou touV ofqalmouV hmeiV ouk

oidamen autoV lalhsei

3588

That one said

that, I
1473

am he.
3588 3788

They said then to him,

611-1565

who opened his

2244 2192 1473-2065

we he

pwV anewcqhsan sou

ofqalmoi 9:11 apekriqh ekeinoV

hlikian ecei auton erwthsate autoV peri autou

4012 1473

How were [3opened 1your

2532 2036 444 3004

2eyes]?
*

That one answered

4081 4160 2532

[2age

1has]; ask him!

2036

[2for 3himself 1shall speak].

3754 5399

kai eipen anqrwpoV legomenoV

IhsouV phlon epoihse kai

2532 2036 1473

9:22 tauta
*

3778

eipon oi
4934

3588 1118-1473

goneiV autou oti efobounto touV

and said,
2025

A man

being called Jesus eyes,

3588 *

[2mud 1made], and

upage eiV
5217 1519

These things [2said

IoudaiouV hdh gar
2235-1063

1his parents], for they feared the

3588 *

epecrise
3588 2861

1473 3588 3788

mou touV ofqalmouV kai eipe moi

2532 3538

suneteqeinto oi
5547

Ioudaioi ina ean tiV

2443 1437 5100

smeared it upon my the pool

3538

and said to me, Go

kai niyai apelqwn de
3767 1473 565-1161

unto
2532

Jews;
1473-3670

for already [3agreed

1the 2Jews],
656

that if

anyone

thn kolumbhqran tou Silwam niyamenoV anebleya

308 2036

kai estin

auton omologhsh
1096

Criston aposunagwgoV
1223 3778

of Siloam, and wash! And going forth and

9:12 eipon oun autw pou
4226 1510.2.3

should acknowledge him as Christ, [2removed from the synagogue

genhtai 9:23 dia hlikian ecei
2192

touto oi
1473-2065

3588

1118-1473

goneiV autou

washing,
1565

I gained sight.
3004

They said then to him, Where is

1he should be].

2036

On account of this 1He has]; ask him!

3588 444 1391

his parents
5455

ekeinoV

legei

3756-1492

ouk oida

eipon oti

3754 2244

auton erwthsate 9:24 efwnhsan

that one? He says, I know not.

said
3767

that, [2age
1537 1208 1473

They called
3739 1510.7.3 5185

The Blind Man Questioned by the Pharisees

9:13 agousin auton proV touV FarissaiouV ton
71 1473 4314 3588 * 3588

oun ek
2036

deuterou
1325

ton anqrwpon oV doxan tw

268-1510.2.3 3588 2316

hn

tufloV kai

2532

then for a second time the man

eipon autw doV qew

who was
1473

blind,
1492

and
3754

They led him

4218

to

the

Pharisees
3753 3588

the one
ton
4081

hmeiV oidamen oti

pote
4160

5185

tuflon 9:14 hn de
3588 *

1510.7.3-1161 4521

said
o

to him, Give glory this man is a sinner.

to God! we
611

know

that
3767

sabbaton ote
1473

phlon

3588 444-3778

at one time blind.

epoihsen o

And it was the Sabbath when [3the 4mud

2532 455 3588 3788

anqrwpoV outoV amartwloV estin

2532 2036

9:25 apekriqh
3756-1492

oun

[3answered 1Then
1520

IhsouV kai anewxen autou touV ofqalmouV

1565

2made
9:15 palin oun
308 3825-3767

1Jesus], and opened

2065

his
3588

eyes.
*

ekeinoV
1492

kai eipen ei
3754 5185-1510.6

1487 268-1510.2.3

amartwloV estin ouk oida

en

hrwtwn auton kai

1473

2532

oi
4081

Farisaioi pwV
2007 1473

4459

2that one] and said, If

oida
3825

he is a sinner
737 991

I know not. One thing

9:26 eipon de hnoixe
2036 1473 455 1473 2036-1161 1473

Then again [3asked

anebleyen o de

4him
1473

5also 1the 2Pharisees] how

moi

oti tufloV wn arti blepw

5100 4160

autw sou
2235 3588

3588 1161 2036

I know, that being blind, now I see.

palin ti
3788

And they said to him

touV
2532

eipen autoiV phlon epeqhke

2532 991 3004

he gained sight.
1909 3588 3788

And he said to them, [2mud 1He placed] to me

2532 3538 3767

epoihse
611

1473

soi

4459

pwV
1473

again, What did he do to you? How did he open your

ofqalmouV 9:27 apekriqh
5100 3825 2309

epi touV ofqalmouV kai eniyamhn kai blepw 9:16 elegon oun

upon the eyes,

1537

and I washed, and I see.

5100 3778 3588 444

Said is not

then

autoiV

eipon umin hdh

191

kai

ek

3588 *

twn Farisaiwn tineV outoV o

anqrwpoV ouk esti

3756-1510.2.3

eyes?
3756-191

He answered to them, I told you already, and

palin qelete
1096

[2from 3the 4Pharisees

3844 3588 2316

1one], This
3756

man
5083

ouk hkousate ti
2309 1473

akouein mh kai umeiV 9:28 eloidorhsan oun

3058-3767

3361 2532 1473

para tou qeou oti to sabbaton ou

3754 3588 4521

threi
5108

alloi
4592

243

you heard not. Why again do you want to hear? Do also you
qelete autou maqhtai genesqai
3101

from
3004

God, for the Sabbath

4459 1410 444

he did not give heed to. Others

268

want

[2his

3disciples 1to become]?

Then they reviled

elegon pwV

dunatai anqrwpoV amartwloV toiauta shmeia

said,

How is [3able

1a man

2a sinner]

[2such

3signs

9:29
1473

J O H N
2532

151 CHAPTER 10
The Good Shepherd
10:1 amhn amhn legw umin
281 281 3004 1473 3588 3361 1525

auton

kai

2036

eipon

1473

su

1510.2.2

ei

3101-1565

maqhthV ekeinou

1473-1161

hmeiV de

him,
3588 *

and

said,

You

are

that ones disciple;

1473 1492

but we
3754

tou MwsewV
*

1510.2.4 3101

esmen maqhtai

9:29 hmeiV oidamen oti

[3of Moses 1are

Mwsei
4159 2980

2disciples].
3588 2316

We
3756

know
1492

that
oidamen
1223 2532

lelalhken estin

qeoV
611

3778-1161

mh eisercomenoV
4263

touton de o

ouk
444

Amen, amen, I say to you, The one not entering

dia
305 3588 2374

to Moses [2has spoken

poqen
2036 1473 1510.2.3

1God]; but this one we do not know

9:30 apekriqh
2298-1510.2.3 3588

thV quraV eiV

237

1519 3588 833

thn aulhn
1565

3588

twn

probatwn alla

235

anqrwpoV kai
3754 1473 3756

through the door ascending

10:2 o de
4263

into the courtyard of the sheep,

2812-1510.2.3

but

from what place he is.

1722-1063 3778

[3answered 1The 2man] this is wonderful,

kai anewxe

and do not

anabainwn allacoqen
3588-1161 1525

ekeinoV klepthV esti kai lhsthV

2532 3027

eipen autoiV en gar toutw qaumaston estin oti umeiV ouk

from elsewhere, that one is a thief

eisercomenoV dia 10:3 toutw
3778 1223 3588 2374

and robber.
3588

said
1492

to them, For
4159

that you
1473 3588 3788

oidate poqen

1510.2.3 2532 455

thV quraV poimhn esti

3588 2377

4166-1510.2.3

twn

esti

mou touV ofqalmouV

But the one entering through the door is the shepherd of the
probatwn o
191

know

from where he is,

3754 268

and he opened my
3588 2316

eyes.
3756 191

9:31 oidamen de
235

1492-1161

qurwroV

455

anoigei kai ta
2564

2532 3588

oti amartwlwn o
2318-1510.3

qeoV ouk
4160

akouei

sheep.
4263

To this one the doorkeeper opens;

3588 5456-1473 2532 3588-2398 4263

and the he calls

3588-2398

And we know that [4sinners

all' ean tiV
1437 5100

1God 2does not 3hear]; [2his will

3588 165 5185

qeosebhV h 9:32 ek
3788 1537

2532 3588 2307-1473

probata thV fwnhV autou akouei kai ta idia probata kalei

kai to qelhma autou poih

sheep
2596 3686

[2his voice
2532 1806-1473

1hear]; and his own sheep

10:4 kai
2532

but if
3778 3754

anyone might be godly and

191

1should do]
3756-191

kat' onoma kai exagei auta

otan
4198

3752

ta idia

toutou akouei

tou aiwnoV ouk hkousqh

by
4263

name, and leads them out.

1544 1715

And whenever his own

1473 2532

this one he hears.

oti hnoixe tiV
1508 1510.7.3-3778 455-5100

From out of the eon

1080

it was not heard 1of one being born].

1410

probata ekbalh

emprosqen autwn poreuetai kai

3754 1492 3588 5456-1473

ofqalmouV tuflou gegennhmenou

that anyone opened the eyes

9:33 ei mh
3762

[2blind
2316 3756

sheep
3588 4263

should come forth, [2in front of 3them 1he goes], and

1473-190

hn outoV
611

3844

para qeou ouk

2532 2036 1473

hdunato poiein

4160

ta

probata autw akolouqei oti oidasi

thn fwnhn autou

Unless this one was from God, he would not be able

ouden 9:34 apekriqhsan kai eipon autw
1722 266

to do

the sheep
245-1161

follow him;
3364 190

for they know

235

his voice.
5343

en

amartiaiV

10:5 allotriw de ou mh
575

akolouqhswsin alla feuxontai

anything.
1473 1080

They answered and said

3650

to him, In

sin
1473 2532

But a stranger in no way shall they follow, but

ap'
1473

they shall flee

3588 5456

su

egennhqhV oloV
1854

2532 1473 1321

kai su
191-3588-*

didaskeiV hmaV kai

autou oti ouk oidasi

3778 3588 3942 2036

3754 3756-1492

3588 245

twn allotriwn thn fwnhn

you [2born
1544-1473

1were entirely], and you teach outside.

2532

us?
3754 1544

And

from him; This

3756

for they do not know the strangers

1473

voice.
1565-1161

exebalon auton exw

9:35 hkousen o IhsouV oti exebalon

10:6 tauthn thn paroimian eipen

autoiV
2980

3588 *

IhsouV ekeinoi de

they cast him

1473

Jesus heard
1473

that they cast

2036 1473

proverb
5100

[2spoke 3to them

a elalei
281 281

1Jesus]; but those

1473

auton exw

1854

kai eurwn
1519 3588 5207 3588 2316

2147

auton eipen

autw

1473

ouk
3767

egnwsan tina hn
3825

1097

1510.7.3 3739

autoiV
3004

10:7 eipen

2036

su

him
4100

outside; and having found him, the son

5100

he said to him, Do
9:36 apekriqh ekeinoV
611-1565

did not know

oun
1473

what it was which he spoke to them.

3588 *

[2said
1473 3754

pisteueiV eiV ton uion tou qeou

palin autoiV h

IhsouV amhn amhn legw umin oti

4263

you believe in
2532 2036 1473

of God?
kurie
3588 * 2443

That one answered

4100 1519

3then 4again 5to them

1473 1510.2.1 3588 2374

1Jesus], Amen, amen, I say to you that,

3588

kai eipe kai

2532 2036

tiV

1510.2.3 2962

esti

ina pisteusw
2532 3708

egw eimi

qura twn
2532 3027

probatwn
235

10:8 panteV osoi

3956

3745

eiV
1473

and said, And who is he,

auton 9:37 eipe de
1161 1473

O Lord, that I should believe in

o IhsouV kai ewrakaV auton

I
2064

am

the door of the sheep.

3756

All
191

as many as
1473

autw
3326

hlqon kleptai eisi kai lhstai all' ouk

2812-1510.2.6

hkousan autwn

him?
2532 3588

[3said 1And 4to him

2980

2Jesus], Both you see

9:38 o
1473

him
de

came are thieves

3588

and robbers; but

h

[3did not 4hear

qura di'
1223

5them
1473

kai o efh
5346

lalwn
2962

meta sou ekeinoV estin

2532 4352

1473 1565-1510.2.3

3588 1161

ta

4263

probata
1525

10:9 egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 3588 2374

emou ean

1437

and the one speaking with you is that one.

4100

And
autw 9:39 kai
2532

1the 2sheep].
5100

I
4982

am

the door; through me

2532 1525

if
2532

pisteuw kurie
1519 2917

kai prosekunhsen
1473

tiV

eiselqh

swqhsetai
2147

kai eiseleusetai kai 10:10 o

2532 2380 3588 2812

he said, I believe, O Lord. And he did obeisance to him.

2036-3588-*

And

anyone should enter, he shall be delivered, and shall enter

1831

and

eipen o IhsouV eiV

krima
3361 991

egw eiV

1519

3588 2889-3778

ton kosmon touton

exeleusetai
3756-2064

2532 3542

kai nomhn
1508

eurhsei
2813

klepthV

Jesus said,
hlqon
991 2064

For judgment I
3588

[2into
991

3this world
2532 3588

shall go forth, and [2pasture 1shall find].

ouk ercetai ei mh ina
2443

The thief
kai qush

ina oi
5185

2443

mh
1096

bleponteV blepwsi kai oi

2532 191

1came], that the ones not seeing

bleponteV tufloi genwntai

shall see; and the ones

9:40 kai hkousan ek
1537

comes not,
2532 622

except that he should steal, and should sacrifice,

1473 2064

kleyh

kai apolesh
4053

egw hlqon ina zwhn ecwsi 10:11 egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 3588 4166

2443 2222

2192

2532

kai poimhn
5087

seeing
3588 *-3778

[2blind 1should become].

3588

And [3heard
1473

1some of

and should destroy; I

perisson ecwsin
2192

came that [2life 1one should have], and

o
3588

twn Farisaiwn tauta oi

1473

onteV met' autou kai eipon

1510.6 3326

2532 2036

2these Pharisees], the ones being with him.

autw
* 3361-2532 1473

And they said

1473 3588

[2extra
2570

1should have].
3588 4166

I
3588 2570

am

the [2shepherd [2his life 1renders]

2532

mh kai

hmeiV tufloi esmen

5185-1510.2.4

9:41 eipen autoiV

2036

kaloV
5228

poimhn

kaloV thn yuchn autou tiqhsin

3588 5590-1473

to him, And not we,

IhsouV ei
1487 5185-1510.7.5

are we blind?
3756-302-2192

[2said 3to them

266

1good]. The [2shepherd

uper twn probatwn
3588 4263

1good]
10:12 o
3588 3411

tufloi hte

ouk an eicete
3588-3767 266-1473

amartian nun de
3306

3568-1161

misqwtoV de ta

1161

kai

3756

ouk

1Jesus], If
3004

you were blind, you would not have sin;

amartia umwn menei

but now

for
wn

the sheep.
poimhn
3739

[2the 3hireling
ou ouk eisi

1But] (and not

probata idia
2398

1510.6 4166

3756-1510.2.6 3588 4263

legete oti blepomen h oun

3754 991

you say that, We see;

therefore your sin

remains.

being the shepherd,) of which [2are not 10:10 i.e. to slay.

1sheep]

his own,

152
2334

I W A N N H S
3588 3074 2064 2532 863 3588 4263

10:13
10:25 apekriqh
3588 2041 611 1473

qewrei ton lukon ercomenon kai afihsi ta

probata kai

2532

1473

hmin parrhsia

3954

autoiV o
3739

3588 *

IhsouV

views
5343

the wolf

coming,
726-1473

and leaves

the sheep,
2532 4650

and
3588

us
2036

in an open manner!
1473 2532 3756-4100

[2answered 3them
ta erga
3140

1Jesus],
1473 4160

feugei kai o

2532 3588 3074

lukoV arpazei auta

5343

kai skorpizei ta
3754 3411-1510.2.3

eipon umin
1722 3588 3686

kai ou pisteuete
3588 3962-1473

egw poiw

flees;
4263

and the wolf

10:13 o de
3199

seizes them by force, and disperses flees,

the

I told to you, and you believe not. The works which I

en tw onomati tou patroV mou tauta marturei peri
3778 4012

do

probata

3588-1161 3411

misqwtoV feugei oti misqwtoV esti

sheep.
2532 3756

And the hireling

melei autw peri poimhn
3588 2570 1473 4012

for he is a hireling,
1473

in
1473

the name
10:26 all'
235

of my father, these testify

1473

concerning
1063

kai ou eimi

3588 4263

twn probatwn 10:14 egw

emou

umeiV ou pisteuete ou

3756-4100

3756

gar este

1510.2.5

and there is no care to him concerning the sheep.

1510.2.1 3588 4166

I
3588-1699

me.
1537 3588 4263

But [2sheep
3588 1699

you

believe not,
2531 2036

[3not 1for 2you are]

1473

kaloV
1699

2532 1097

kai ginwskw ta ema

2531

ek

twn probatwn twn emwn kaqwV eipon umin

3588 1699

10:27 ta
1097

3588

am

the [2shepherd
5259 3588

1good], and I know

emwn
3588 3962

the ones mine,

1097

of
4263

1my], as
3588 5456-1473

I said to you.
191 2504

2532 1097

kai ginwskomai upo twn

10:15 kaqwV ginwskei

probata ta

ema

thV fwnhV mou akouei kagw ginwskw

and I am known by
1473 3588 3962

the ones of mine.

1097

As

[3knows my life
2192 3739

[2sheep
1473 2532 190

1My

4my voice
1473

3hear], and I
2222 166

know
1325

me

pathr

2504

kagw ginwksw ton patera kai thn yuchn mou

2532 3588 5590-1473

auta kai akolouqousi moi

10:28 kagw zwhn aiwnion didwmi

2504

4me 1the 2father], I also know

5087 5228 3588 4263

the father; and

2532 243 4263

them, and they follow

1473

me.
622

And I [4life 3eternal 1give

1519 3588 165

tiqhmi uper twn probatwn 10:16 kai alla probata ecw

autoiV
726-5100

2532 3364

kai ou mh

apolwntai
1537

eiV ton aiwna kai ouc

2532 3756

I place for are not

71

the sheep. of

And other sheep

2548 1473-1163

I have which

2to them], and in no way shall they perish into the eon;
arpasei tiV auta
3962-1473

and not
3588

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 833-3778

ouk estin ek

thV aulhV tauthV kakeina me dei this yard; and those it is necessary for me
191 2532 1096

ek
1473

3588 5495-1473

thV ceiroV mou 10:29 o

shall any seize them by force from out of

pathr mou oV
3762 1410 3739 1325

my hand.
3956

agagein kai thV fwnhV mou akousousi

2532 3588 5456-1473

kai genhsetai
3778

dedwke
726

moi

3173

meizwn
1537

pantwn esti

1510.2.3 2532

kai

to lead, and
1520

[2my voice 1they shall hear]; and there shall be

1520 4166

My father, who has given to me, [2greater than 3of all

oudeiV dunatai arpazein ek

1is];

and
3588

mia poimnh eiV

4167

poimhn

10:17 dia

1223

touto o
2443 3825

3588

3588 5495

thV ceiroV tou

one flock,
3962 1473-25

one shepherd.
3754 1473 5087

On account of this
3588 5590-1473

the

no one is able
3962-1473

to seize them by force from out of the hand

10:30 egw kai o
1473 2532 3588 3962

pathr me agapa oti egw tiqhmi thn yuchn mou ina palin

patroV mou

pathr en esmen

1520-1510.2.4

father loves me,

2983

for I

place
3762 142

my life,
1473 575

that again
1473

of my father.

and the father we are one.

labw
1473 5087-1473

1473

authn
575

10:18 oudeiV airei authn ap'

emou all'

235

I should take it.

1683

No one takes it
1849 2192

from me,
5087-1473

but

Jesus Accused of Blasphemy

10:31 ebastasan oun
941 3767 3825

egw tiqhmi authn ap' emautou exousian ecw

qeinai authn
3778 3588 3034

palin liqouV oi
611 1473

3037

3588 *

Ioudaioi ina
3588 *

2443

I
2532

place it
1849

of
ecw elabon
2983 2192

myself.
3825

[2authority 1I have] to place it,

2983 1473

[5bore
liqaswsin
4183 2570 1473

1Then 2again 6stones 3the 4Jews]

10:32 apekriqh
1473

that

kai exousian
1785

palin labein authn tauthn thn

auton
2041 1166

autoiV

IhsouV

and [2authority 1I have] again

entolhn
3825 1096 3844

to take it. my father.

* 1223

This
4978-3767

they should stone him.

polla kala erga edeixa
3034

[2responded 3to them

umin
1473 1537

1Jesus],
1223

para tou patroV mou 10:19 scisma oun

3588 3962-1473

ek

3588 3962-1473

tou patroV mou dia

commandment I received from

palin egeneto
1722

Then a split
3588

Many
4169

good works I showed to you from

1473-2041

my father;
611 1473

for

en

3588

toiV IoudaioiV dia

touV
1140

poion autwn ergon liqazete

3588

me

10:33 apekriqhsan autw

again
3056-3778

took place among the

3004 1161

Jews
4183

on account of
1537 1473

what work of them do you stone me?

oi
*

[3answered
2570 2041

4to him
3756

logouV toutouV 10:20 elegon de

polloi ex autwn daimonion

243 3004

Ioudaioi legonteV peri

3004

4012

kalou ergou ou
988

these words.
ecei
3778 2192 2532 3105

[5said 1And 2many 3of 4them], [2a demon

5100 1473-191

1The 2Jews],
3034

saying,
235

Concerning a good work

4012

we do not
su

kai mainetai
3588 4487

ti

autou akouete 10:21 alloi elegon

liqazomen se

1473

alla peri
4572 2316

blasfhmiaV kai oti 10:34 apekriqh

1722 3588 3551-1473 611

2532 3754 1473

1He has], and is maniacal; why listen to him?

tauta ta rhmata ouk esti
3756-1510.2.3 1139

Others said,
3361

stone
444-1510.6

you; but
4160

concerning blasphemy,

and that you,

1473

daimonizomenou
3788

mh

anqrwpoV wn poieiV seauton qeon

autoiV
1473

These
1140

sayings are not

1410 5185

of one being demon-possessed. Is

ofqalmouV anoigein
455

being a man, make yourself God.

3588 *

[2responded 3to them

tw nomw umwn egw

daimonion dunatai tuflwn

IhsouV ouk esti

3756-1510.2.3 1125

gegrammenon en

a demon

able

[3of blind ones 2eyes

1to open]?

1Jesus], Is it not
2036 1722

written
10:35 ei
1487 1565

in
ekeinouV eipe
2036

your law,
2316

I
4314

Jesus at the Feast of Rededication

10:22
* 1096-1161

eipa qeoi este en

3739

2316-1510.2.5

qeouV
3756

proV

said, You are gods? in

ouV
3588 3056

If
3588 2316

those
1096

he said of gods, to
2532

egeneto de

3588

ta

1456

egkainia

And took place

IerosolumoiV kai ceimwn hn
2532 5494-1510.7.3

the

holiday of rededication
2532 4043-3588-*

logoV tou qeou

3588 1124

egeneto kai 10:36 on

3739

ou

1410

dunatai
3588 3962

whom the word

3089

of God came,
grafh

(and [3is not 4able

o
1473

10:23 kai periepatei o IhsouV

Jerusalem,
1722 3588 2413

and it was winter.

1722 3588 4745

And Jesus was walking

*

luqhnai
37

pathr
3754

5to be untied 1the 2scripture] ),

2532 649

the one whom the father

3004

en

tw ierw
1473

en

th

stoa SolomwntoV
2532 3004 1473

10:24 ekuklwsan

2944

in
3767

the temple, in
auton oi
3588 *

the stoa of Solomon. and said

ei

[4encircled
ewV pote o
2193-4219 3588

hgiasen kai apesteilen eiV ton kosmon umeiV legete oti

1519 3588 2889

sanctified and sent

987

into the world,

5207-3588 2316

you
1510.2.1

say

that,
1487

oun

Ioudaioi kai elegon autw su ei

thn
2036

1Then 5him 2the 3Jews],

5590-1473

to him, For how long

CristoV eipe

blasfhmeiV
3756

oti eipon uioV tou qeou

3588 2041 3588 3962-1473

3754 2036

eimi
3361

10:37 ei

You blaspheme; for I said, [2the son 3of God 1I am]? tell
ou
4160

If
1473

yuchn hmwn aireiV

142

1487 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

[2our soul

1do you carry]? If

you are

the Christ,

poiw ta erga tou patroV mou mh

4100

pisteuete moi
4100

I do not do
10:38 ei de

the works
poiw kan
2579

of my father, do not believe

1473

me!
3588

1487-1161 4160

10:16 i.e. sheepfold.

emoi mh

3361

pisteuhte toiV

But if

I do, and if [3me 1you should not 2believe],

[2the

10:39
ergoiV pisteusate ina gnwte
2041 4100 2443 1097 2532 4100

J O H N
kai pisteushte
1722 1473

153
3588 2250

oti

3754

wrai thV
3756

5610

hmeraV ean tiV

1437 5100

4043

peripath

1722 3588 2250

en

th

hmera

3works 1believe];
1722

that you should know, and should believe, that

3962

hours in the day?

ou
4350

If

anyone should walk in

3754 3588 5457 3588 2889-3778

the day,
991

en

1473

emoi o
3825

3588

pathr

2504

kagw en

autw

10:39 ezhtoun

2212

proskoptei oti to fwV tou kosmou toutou blepei

[3is in 4me 1the 2father], and I in

3767

him!
1537

They sought
ek
3588

he shall not stumble,

11:10 ean de
1437-1161 5100

for the light

4043

of this world
4350

he sees.
3754

oun palin auton piasai

5495-1473

1473-4084

2532 1831

kai exhlqen
565

thV

tiV

peripath

1722 3588 3571

en

th nukti proskoptei oti

then again to lay hold of him; and he went forth from out of
ceiroV autwn 10:40 kai
1519 2532

But if the light is not

3778 3004

anyone should walk in in him.

*

the night, he stumbles, for

2036

aphlqe
3699

3825

palin peran
1510.7.3-* 3588 4412

4008

3588 5457 3756-1510.2.3 1722 1473

to fwV ouk estin en autw 11:11 tauta prwton touto legei autoiV LazaroV o
1473 3588 5384-1473

3778

eipe
2837

2532 3326

kai meta

their hand.
3588

And he went forth again on the other side

3588 5117

These things he said. And after

filoV hmwn kekoimhtai

tou
907

Iordanou eiV

ton topon opou hn IwannhV to

1563

of the Jordan,

unto the place where John was

ekei
2532 4183 2064

first
4314

this
235

he says to them, Lazarus

4198

our friend
1473

has went to sleep;

11:12
2036

baptizwn kai emeinen

1473 2532 3004 3754 *

2532 3306

10:41 kai polloi hlqon proV

alla

poreuomai

2443

ina

1852

exupnisw

auton

eipon

immersing; and he stayed there.

auton kai elegon oti IwannhV men
3303

And many
4592 4160

came to
3762

but
3767

I shall go
3588

that

I should wake
2962

him.
2837

[2said

shmeion epoihsen ouden

oun

oi

3101-1473

maqhtai autou kurie

1487

ei

kekoimhtai

him, but all

and said
3745

that, John
2036-*

indeed [3sign
4012

1did
3778

2no];
227-1510.7.3

3then
4982

1His disciples],

O Lord, if
2046

he has went to sleep,

1161

3956-1161

panta de osa
2532 4100

eipen IwannhV peri

4183 1563 1519 1473

toutou alhqh hn

swqhsetai
4012

as much as John said

concerning this one was true. him.

he will be delivered.
peri
3588 2288-1473

11:13 eirhkei
1565-1161 1380

de

3588

IhsouV

[3had spoken 1But but they

3004

2Jesus]
3754 4012

10:42 kai episteusan polloi ekei eiV auton

tou qanatou autou ekeinoi de edoxan oti peri

And [2believed

1many] there in

concerning
3588 2838

his death;
3588 5258

thought that concerning

11:14 tote oun
5119 3767

CHAPTER 11
The Death of Lazarus
11:1
* 1510.7.3-1161 5100 770 * * 575

thV koimhsewV tou upnou

legei
3954

the resting
2036

of sleep he spoke of.

3588 *

Then therefore
*

eipen autoiV

1473

IhsouV parrhsia
1223

LazaroV apeqane
2443 4100

599

[2said 3to them

11:15 kai oti
3754 2532 5463

1Jesus] in an open manner, Lazarus died.

di'
1473

hn de
1537

tiV

asqenwn

LazaroV

apo

And there was a certain sick man,

BhqaniaV ek
3588 2968

Lazarus,

from
3588

cairw

umaV ina
235

pisteushte
4314 *

thV kwmhV MariaV kai MarqaV thV

2532 *

And I rejoice because of you,

3756-1510.7.1

(that you should believe,)

proV auton
1473

Bethany,
79-1473

from out of the town

1510.7.3 1161

of Mary and Martha

*

ouk hmhn
2036-3767

1563 *

ekei

all'
3588

agwmen
3004

71

adelfhV authV 11:2 hn

de

Maria h

3588

218

aleiyasa ton
3588 4228-1473

3588

that I was not

there; but
o

we should lead on to
legomenoV
2532 1473

him.
3588

her sister.
2962

[3was 1And 2Mary] the one anointing the

2532 1591

11:16 eipen oun QwmaV

4827

DidumoV
2443 599

toiV

kurion murw

3464

Then said Thomas, the one being called Didymus, to the

summaqhtaiV agwmen
3326 71

kai ekmaxasa touV podaV autou

Lord
3588

with perfumed liquid, and wiped clean

2359-1473 649

his feet
*

kai hmeiV
3767

ina apoqanwmen IhsouV euren auton

2147 1473

taiV

qrixin authV

3739

hV

3588

o
3588

80

adelfoV

LazaroV

770 3004

fellow-disciples, We should lead on also ourselves that we should die

met' autou
1473

hsqenei

with

her hair, [3sent

whose
3767

brother
79 4314

Lazarus
1473

was sick. saying,

11:17 elqwn
2250

2064

oun econta Bhqania

2192

3588 *

with him.
5064

Having come then,

hmeraV hdh
3588 * 2235

Jesus
1722

found him
3588

11:3 apesteilan oun

2962

ai
5368

adelfai proV auton legousai

4then 1The 2sisters]

3739

to

him,

tessaraV

en
1451

tw
*

3419

mnhmeiw

kurie
3588 *

ide

2396

on
2036

fileiV
3588 769

770

asqenei 11:4 akousaV de

191-1161

four
11:18 hn
5613

days
1510.7.3 1161

already having been in

h
3588

the

sepulchre.

O Lord, behold, whom you are fond of is sick.

o IhsouV eipen auth h
3778

And hearing,
proV qanaton
2288

de

egguV twn Ierosolumwn

asqeneia ouk esti

3756-1510.2.3 4314

[3was
wV
* 575

1And
1178

2Bethany] near
dekapente
4314 3588 2532 4183

Jerusalem,
1537 3588

Jesus
235

said, This
3588 1391

sickness
3588 2316

is not
ina
2443 1392

to
doxasqh
25

death,

apo stadiwn
2064

4712

11:19 kai polloi ek

twn

all'

5228

uper thV doxhV tou qeou

about Jews
ina
2443 3888

[2stadiums 1fifteen].
4012

And many
peri
4012 *

from the
2532 *

but
o
*

for

the glory
3588 2316 1223

of God, that [4should be glorified

di'
1473

Ioudaiwn elhluqeisan proV taV

Marqan kai Marian

3588 80-1473

3588 5207

uioV tou qeou

3588 *

authV

11:5 hgapa de
2532 3588 *

1161

3588

had come

to

the ones around Martha and Mary,

tou adelfou autwn

1the 2son 2Jesus]

11:6 wV oun
1722 3739

3of God] through it.

2532 3588 79-1473

[3loved 1And and

5119

paramuqhswntai autaV peri

1473

IhsouV thn Marqan kai thn adelfhn authV kai ton Lazaron

so as to console
11:20 h
5221 3588 3767

them
* 5613 191

concerning

their brother.
IhsouV ercetai
2064

Martha, and
hkousen oti
5117 3754

her sister,
770

Lazarus.
emeinen
1899 3306

oun

Marqa wV hkousen oti o

3754 3588 * 3624

5613-3767 191

asqenei

tote men

3303

Then Martha, as
1473 *-1161

she heard that

1722 3588

Jesus
oikw
2962 2516

comes,

Then as he heard that he is sick, then indeed he stayed

en w
1510.7.3

uphnthsen autw Maria de en

tw

ekaqezeto
1487 1510.7.2

hn

topw
3588

1417 2250

met
2036-3767

him;
3588 *

but Mary Martha to

3756-302

[2in 3the 4house 1was seated].

ei hV

duo hmeraV
3101

11:7 epeita

in
3326

[2where 3he was 1the place] two days.

3778 3004

Thereupon
1519

11:21 eipen oun h

Marqa proV ton Ihsoun kurie

4314 3588 *

meta touto legei

toiV
3004

maqhtaiV agwmen
1473 3588

71

eiV

3588

Then said
wde o
5602 3588 80-1473

Jesus,
2348

O Lord, if

you were
235 2532

thn

after this
*

he says to the disciples,

3825

We should lead unto

oi
3101

adelfoV mou ouk an

eteqnhkei 11:22 alla kai

3588 2316

Ioudaian palin

11:8 legousin autw

maqhtai

4461

here,
3568 1492

my brother
oti osa qeoV
3754 3745

would not have died.

302-154

But even
ton qeon dwsei
1325

rabbi
5217

Judea
3568 2212

again.
1473-3034

[3say
3588

4to him 1The 2disciples], Rabbi,

oi
*

nun oida
1473

an aithsh
3004 1473 3588 *

nun ezhtoun se liqasai

Ioudaioi kai palin upageiV

2532 3825

now I know that as much as you should ask

soi
3588 2316

God, [2will give

IhsouV anasthsetai
450

now [3seek
1563

4to stone you 1the 2Jews],

611-3588

and again
1427

you go

11:23 legei auth

ekei

11:9

apekriqh o IhsouV

3780

ouci

dwdeka

1510.2.6

3to you

1God].

[2says 3to her

1Jesus], [2shall arise

eisin

there?

Jesus answered,

[2not

3twelve

1Are there]

11:12 i.e. made well.

154
3588 80-1473

I W A N N H S
adelfoV sou 11:24 legei autw
3004 1473 *

11:24
3778 3588 455

Marqa

1492

oida
2250

oti

3754

3756

ouk hdunato outoV

1410

anoixaV touV ofqalmouV tou

3588 3788

3588

1Your brother].
450 1722 3588 386

[2says 3to him 1Martha], I know that

1722 3588 2078

[2not 3able
5185 4160

1Was this one],

2443 2532 3778

opening the eyes

3361

of the

anasthsetai en th anastasei en th escath hmera

tuflou poihsai ina kai outoV

mh

599

apoqanh

he will rise up in

the resurrection in

the last

day.

blind,

to execute that also this one should not have died?

The Resurrection and the Life

11:25 eipen auth
2036 1473 3588 *

Lazarus Raised from the Dead

h anastasiV
2064

IhsouV egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 3588 386

11:38 IhsouV oun

3767

3825

palin embrimwmenoV en

1690

1722

1438

eautw

[2said 3to her

2532 3588 2222 3588

1Jesus], I in

am

the resurrection
599

Jesus
ercetai eiV
1519

then again
mnhmeion hn de
1473

deeply moved

in

himself

kai h
2198

zwh o

4100

pisteuwn eiV eme kan

2532

1519 1473 2579

apoqanh
2532 4100

3588 3419

to
1909

1510.7.3-1161 4693

sphlaion kai liqoV

2532 3037

and the life. The one believing

zhsetai 11:26 kai
599 3956

me, even if he should die,

3588 2198

comes
1945

unto the sepulchre. And it was a cave,

ep' autw
3588 3004-3588-*

and a stone
142 3588

paV
1519

o eiV

zwn

kai pisteuwn
4100

epekeito
3037

11:39 legei o IhsouV arate ton

he shall live.
1519 1473 3364

And every one

apoqanh
1473

living and believing

3588 165

was pressed against it.

liqon
* 3004

Jesus says,
h
79

Lift
2348

the

eiV

eme ou mh 11:27 legei ei o

3004

ton aiwna pisteueiV

legei
2962

1473

autw hdh
2235

adelfh tou
5066

3588

teqnhkotoV
1063 1510.2.3

in
3778

me, in no way should die into the eon.

autw
3483

Do you believe
1473

stone! [6says 7to him 2the 3sister

Marqa
3004

4of the one 5having died

tetartaioV gar esti
1473

touto

nai

2962

kurie

egw pepisteuka

4100

kurie
1473

ozei

3605

this?
oti eiV
565 3754

She says to him, Yes, O Lord; I

1473 1510.2.2 3588 5547

believe
3588

1Martha], O Lord, already he reeks, [3the fourth day 1for 2it is].
11:40 legei auth
3588 *

su

CristoV o

3588 5207

uioV tou qeou

2036

3588 2316

IhsouV ouk

3756

2036

eipon soi

oti

3754

that you are

1519 3588 2889

the Christ,
2064

the son
2532 3778

of God, the one

eipousa
79-1473

[2says 3to her

1437 4100

1Jesus], Did I not say

oyei
3588 3037 3708 3588 1391

to you, that
3588 2316

ton kosmon ercomenoV 11:28 kai tauta

2532

ean pisteushV

thn doxan tou qeou

[2into 3the 4world 1coming].

aphlqe
2977

And these things having said,

* 3588

if

you should believe, you shall see the glory

142-3767

of God?
o

kai
2036

5455

efwnhsen Marian thn adelfhn authV

11:41 hran oun

2348

ton liqon ou
3588 1161

3739

1510.7.3 3588

hn

she went forth, and called

laqra
1565

Mary
3918

her sister
2532 5455

Then they lifted away the stone where [3was

1473

1the one

eipousa
5613 191

3588 1320

didaskaloV paresti
1453 5036

kai fwnei se

teqnhkwV anw
1473 507

2749

keimenoV o
3962

de

IhsouV hre
1473

142

3588

touV ofqalmouV

3788

in private, having said, The teacher

11:29 ekeinh
1473

is at hand, and calls

2532 2064

you.
4314

2having died] situated.

2532 2036

And Jesus
2168

lifted his
soi oti

eyes
hkousaV
235

wV hkousen egeiretai tacu

3768-1161 2064-3588-*

kai ercetai proV

kai eipe pater 11:42 egw de

1473-1161 1492

eucaristw
3754 3842

3754 191

That one, as she heard, rises

auton 11:30 oupw de

quickly and comes

1519 3588 2968

to
235

upward, and said, O father, I give thanks to you that you heard
mou hdein oti pantote
1473-191

elhluqei o IhsouV eiV thn kwmhn all'

mou akoueiV alla

2036

him.
hn en

But not yet was Jesus come

tw topw opou
3588 3699 5221

into the town, but

1473 3588 *

me.
1223

And I

know that at all times you hear me; but

3588 4026

1510.7.3 1722 3588 5117

uphnthsen autw h

Marqa

dia

3588 3793

ton oclon

ton periestwta

eipon
2532 3778

ina

2443

was

in

the place where [2met

*

3him
3326 1473

1Martha].
1722 3588

on account of the multitude

4100

standing around I spoke, that And these things

2905

11:31 oi oun
3614

3588-3767

Ioudaioi oi

onteV met' authV en

1510.6

th

pisteuswsin
2036

oti su me apesteilaV 11:43 kai tauta

3173

3754 1473 1473-649

Then the Jews,

oikia
5030 2532 3888

the ones being with her

1473 1492 3588 *

in

the
3754

they should believe that you sent me.

eipwn exw
1854 5456

kai paramuqoumenoi authn idonteV thn Marian oti

fwnh 11:44 kai

4228 2532

megalh
1831

ekraugase
3588

Lazare
1210

1204

deuro

house, and consoling

tacewV anesth oti
3754 5217 450 2532 1831

her,
190

seeing

Mary,
1473 3004

that

having said, [2voice 1with a great] he cried out, Lazarus, come

exhlqen o
2348

kai exhlqen
3588 3419

hkolouqhsan auth legonteV

2443 2799 1563

teqnhkwV

dedemenoV oyiV autou

quickly she rose up and went forth, they followed her, saying
upagei
3588 3767 1519

outside.
3588 4676

And came forth the one having died, being tied

2532 3588 5495 2750 2532 3588 3799

eiV
*

to

mnhmeion ina klaush

3699

ekei

touV

podaV kai taV ceiraV keiriaiV kai h

that, She goes unto the sepulchre that she should weep there.
11:32 h
1473

of the feet,
soudariw
1473

and the hands

4019 3004

swathed, and
1473 3588 *

his face
IhsouV lusate
3089

oun

Maria wV hlqen

5613 2064

opou hn o IhsouV idousa

1510.7.3-3588-* 1492

periededeto legei autoiV

Then Mary
auton epesen eiV
4098 1519

as

she came where Jesus was,

4228-1473 3004 1473

seeing
2962

with a scarf tied about.

2532 863 5217

[2says 3to them

4183-3767

1Jesus], Untie
1537 3588 *

3588

touV podaV autou legousa autw

kurie
1473 3588

auton kai afete upagein

11:45 polloi oun ek

twn Ioudaiwn

him,
ei hV

fell

unto

his feet,
wde ouk an
5602 3756-302

saying

to him, O Lord,
599

him,
3588

and let him go!

2064

Then many of
4314 3588 * 2532 2300

the Jews,
3739

1487 1510.3

apeqane mou o

oi

elqonteV

proV thn Marian kai qeasamenoi a

if
80

you might have been here, [3would not have 4died

11:33 IhsouV oun wV eiden
* 3767 5613 1492 1473 2799

1my
2532

the ones having come with

4160-3588-* 4100

Mary,
1519 1473

and seeing
11:46 tineV de
2532 2036 5100-1161

what
1537

adelfoV

authn klaiousan kai

epoihsen o IhsouV episteusan eiV auton

ex

2brother].
3588 4905

Jesus
1473

then as he beheld her

* 2799

weeping,
1690

and

Jesus did,
1473 3739

believed
4314 3588 *

in

him.

But some of
1473

touV sunelqontaV auth IoudaiouV klaiontaV enebrimhsato

autwn aphlqon

565

proV touV FarisaiouV kai eipon autoiV

the [2coming with 3her 1Jews]

3588

weeping,

was deeply moved

2532 2036 4226

them
a

went forth to
4160-3588-*

the

Pharisees,
4863

and told
3767

to them
3588

tw

4151

pneumati kai etaraxen eauton

2532 5015

1438

11:34 kai eipe

2962

pou
2532 1492

epoihsen o IhsouV
2532

11:47 sunhgagon
*

oun

oi

in the spirit,
5087

and troubled himself.

1473

And he said, Where

kurie ercou kai ide
3588 * 2064

what Jesus did.

749

[7gathered together 1Then 2the

3588

teqeikate
1145-3588-*

auton legousin autw

3004

1473

arciereiV
5100

kai

oi

Farisaioi sunedrion
3588 444 4183 4592

4892

2532 3004

kai elegon
4160

have you placed him? They say to him, O Lord, come and see!
11:35 edakrusen o IhsouV 11:36 elegon oun oi
3004-3767

3chief priests 4and 5the 6Pharisees] the sanhedrin, and said,

ti
4160

Ioudaioi ide
2036

2396

poioumen oti outoV o

1437 863 1473

3754 3778

anqrwpoV polla shmeia poiei

Jesus burst into tears.

4459

Then said
11:37 tineV de
5100-1161

the Jews,
1537 1473

See said,

What do we do, for this If we let

man
3779 3956

[2many 3signs
4100

1does]?
1519

pwV efilei

5368

1473

auton

ex

autwn eipon

11:48 ean afwmen auton outwV panteV pisteusousin eiV

how he was fond of him!

But some of

them

him do thus,

all

shall believe

in

11:49
1473

J O H N
2532 2064 3588 *

155
hgeiren
1563 1453 1537

auton kai eleusontai oi

Rwmaioi 11:49 eiV

1520

2532 142

kai arousin hmwn kai

1473

2532

3739

on

ek

3498

nekrwn

12:2 epoihsan
1247

4160

3767

oun de

1473

autw LazaroV oun

him;

and [3shall come 1the 2Romans] and take

2532 3588 1484

us
5100

and
1537

whom he raised from the dead.

1173

They made then for him

3588 1161 *

3588 5117

ton topon kai to

1473 *

eqnoV

1161

de

tiV

ex
2036

deipnon ekei
1520-1510.7.3 3588

2532 3588 *

kai h

Marqa dihkonei o

the place and the nation.

autwn Ka+afaV arciereuV wn
749-1510.6

[3one 1And 2a certain] of

3588 1763-1565

a supper there, and

eiV hn
*

Martha served;
345

and Lazarus
12:3 h
3487 3588 3767

tou eniauto ekeinou eipen

twn

anakeimenwn autw

1473

them,
1473

Caiaphas, being chief priest

1473

that year,
3761 1260

said

was one
2983

of the ones reclining

3046

with him.
nardou
4101

Then
pistikhV

autoiV
3754 4851

umeiV ouk

3756

1492

oidate ouden
1473

3762

11:50 oude dialogizesqe

Maria labousa

litran murou
3588 4228 3588 *

3464

to them, You
oti sumferei
3588 2992

do not know anything;

2443 1520 444

nor reason
599 5228

Mary,
4186

having taken a liter

218

of [2perfumed 3spikenard 4liquid

2532 1591

hmin ina eiV anqrwpoV apoqanh uper

polutimou hleiye
3588 2359-1473

touV podaV tou Ihsou

kai exemaxe oikia eplhrwqh

3004 3767 1520 4137

that it be advantageous to us that one man

tou laou
2532 3361

should die for

622

1valuable], anointed the

3588

feet
4228-1473

of Jesus, and wiped clean

3588-1161 3614

kai mh

olon

3650

3588 1484

to

eqnoV
235

apolhtai
749-1510.6

taiV qrixin authV touV podaV autou h de

the people, and [4not 1the entire

11:51 touto de af' eautou ouk eipen
3588 3778-1161 575 1438 3756 2036

2nation 3should] perish.

alla arciereuV wn

with her hair

1537 3588 3744

his feet;
3588 3464

and the house was filled

12:4 legei oun eiV

ek

thV osmhV tou

murou
*

But this [3of 4himself 2not 1he said]. But

tou
599 1763-1565

being chief priest

emellen o IhsouV
3756 5228 3588 3195-3588-*

of
1537

the scent
3588

of the perfumed liquid.

IoudaV
*

Says
*

then one

eniautou ekeinou proefhteusen oti

4395

3754

ek

twn

3101-1473

maqhtwn autou

SimwnoV
1302

IskariwthV
3778 3588

that year
5228

he prophesied
3588 1484

that Jesus was about

2532

of
3588

his disciples,
3195

Judas

son of Simon Iscariot,

12:5 diati touto to

apoqnhskein uper tou eqnouV

11:52 kai ouc uper tou

mellwn

1473-3860

auton paradidonai
3756 4097 5145

to die
1484 3440

for
235

the

nation;
tekna

and not
3588 2316

for
3588

the

the one being about to deliver him up.

3464

Why was this

1220

eqnouV monon all' ina kai ta

2443 2532 3588 5043

tou qeou
1519 1520

ta

muron
1325

ouk epraqh triakosiwn

4434

dhnariwn kai
3756 3754 4012

2532

nation only,
1287

but

that also the children

of God, the ones

eiV en 11:53 ap'
575

perfumed liquid not sold

edoqh ptwcoiV

for three hundred denarii,

3778

and

dieskorpismena sunagagh
1565

4863

12:6 eipe de

2036-1161

touto ouc oti peri

being dispersed, should be brought together into one.

ekeinhV oun
3767 3588 2250 4823 2443 615

From

given to the poor?

3588 4434 3199-1473

But he said this,

235

not that concerning

2812-1510.7.3

thV hmeraV sunebouleusanto ina apokteinwsin

twn ptwcwn emellen autw all'

oti

3754

klepthV hn
906

2532

kai

that
1473

[2then
*

1day]

they advised
3954

that they should kill

4043

the
3588

poor
1101

he was caring, but

2192

because he was a thief, and

ballomena
863 1473 1519

auton 11:54 IhsouV oun ouketi

3767 3765

parrhsia
565 1564

periepatei
1519

to

glwssokomon

eice

2532 3588

kai ta
3588 *

him.
1722

Jesus
3588 *

then no longer in an open manner walked

235

[2the 3money container 1he had], and the things being thrown in it
3588

en

toiV IoudaioiV alla aphlqen

ekeiqen

eiV

thn

941

ebastazen

12:7 eipen oun o

2036-3767

IhsouV afeV authn

5083 1473

eiV

among the
5561 1451

Jews,
3588 2048

but

went forth from there into the

1519 *-3004

he bore.
3588 2250

[2then said
3588 1780-1473

1Jesus], Leave her alone! [3for

auto 12:8 touV
3588

cwran egguV thV erhmou

eiV Efra+m legomenhn

3588 3101-1473

4172

polin
1510.7.3-1161

thn hmeran tou entafiasmou mou tethrhken

place
2546

near
1304

the wilderness, into [2being called Ephraim 1a city],

3326

4the 5day
4434

6of my entombing 1she has kept 2it];

1063 3842

[4the
1473-1161 3756

kakei
1451

dietribe
3588 3957

meta twn maqhwn autou 11:55 hn de

ptwcouV gar pantote

ecete 12:9 egnw

1097

2192

3326

meq' eautwn eme de

3767

1438

ou

and there he spent time with

egguV to pasca
3588

his disciples.
* 2532 305

And it was
4183

5poor
3842

1for 2at all times 3you have] with you,

ecete
2192

but me not
4183

twn

Ioudaiwn kai anebhsan polloi

pantote
3588 *

oun

ocloV ou

3793

poluV ek dia

1537

near
1519

the passover of the Jews;

*

and [2ascended 1many]

4253 3588 3957

at all times do you have. 5the 6Jews]

3588 *

[7knew 1Then 3multitude 2a great 4of

kai hlqon
3756 1223

eiV

Ierosoluma ek

1537

3588 5561

thV cwraV pro

1438

tou pasca

twn Ioudaiwn oti ekei esti

3440 235

3754 1563-1510.2.3 2532 2064

unto Jerusalem
ina agniswsin
3588 * 2443 48

from out of the region before the passover,

eautouV
3326

that he is there; and they came not on account of

2443 2532 3588 *-1492

11:56 ezhtoun oun

2212-3767

ton Ihsoun monon all' ina kai ton Lazaron idwsin

that they should purify themselves.

ton Ihsoun kai elegon met'
2532 3004 240

Then they were seeking

allhlwn
1722 3588 2413

Jesus
3739

only,
1537

but
3498

that also

they should see Lazarus

1011 1161 3588

en elqh
2064

tw

ierw
1519

on

hgeiren ek

1453

nekrwn

12:10 ebouleusanto de

oi

Jesus,
2476

and said
5100 1380-1473

with one another in

oti ou mh
1161 3754 3364

the temple
eiV arciereiV
4226

whom he raised from the dead.

749

[4consulted
615

1And 2the
12:11 oti
3754

esthkoteV ti

dokei umin
1325

arciereiV
4183

ina kai ton Lazaron apokteinwsin

2443 2532 3588 *

standing,
3588 1859

What do you think, that in no way should he come unto

11:57 dedwkeisan de
2532

3chief priests] that also

polloi di'
1223 1473

[2Lazarus 1they should kill],

5217 3588

for
2532

thn eorthn

kai

3588 749

oi

auton uphgon

twn

Ioudaiwn kai

the holiday feast?

2532 3588 *

[8gave
1785

1And 2even 3the 4chief priests

ina ean tiV gnw
4084 1473 2443 1437 5100 1097

many
4100

[4because of 5him
1519 3588 *

3drew away 1of the 2Jews],

and

kai oi esti

Farisaioi entolhn
3704

pou auton

episteuon eiV ton Ihsoun

5and 6the 7Pharisees] a command, that if

1510.2.3 3377

any should know where

believed

on

Jesus.

mhnush

opwV piaswsin

he is, he should indicate it, so that they should lay hold of him.

Jesus Enters into Jerusalem

12:12 th
1519 3588 1887

CHAPTER 12
Mary Anoints the Feet of Jesus
12:1 o hlqen eiV
2064 3588 3767

epaurion ocloV
191

3793

4183

poluV

3588 2064

elqwn

The next day

eiV
3588 3957 3588 1859

[2multitude 1a great]
3754 2064-3588-*

having come
1519

thn eorthn

akousanteV oti ercetai o IhsouV eiV

unto the holiday feast, having heard that Jesus comes the passover,
2348

unto

oun

IhsouV pro
3699

4253

1803 2250

ex

hmerwn tou pasca

3588

Then Jesus,
1519 *

[3before 1six 2days]

1510.7.3-*

12:1 Ald. adds o IhsouV Jesus. 12:4 Ald. omits SimwnoV.

Bhqanian opou

hn LazaroV o

teqnhkwV

came

into Bethany,

where Lazarus was, the one having died,

156
*

I W A N N H S
2983 3588 902 3588

12:13
1437-1161 599

Ierosoluma 12:13 elabon ta ba+a

twn

5404

foinikwn kai
5614

2532

3441

monoV menei 12:25 o kai o

1519 3588

3306

ean de
5368

apoqanh

4183

polun karpon ferei

2590

5342

Jerusalem,
1831

took
1519 5222

palm fronds of the palm trees, and

1473 2532 2896

alone remains; and if

filwn
3404

it should die, [2much 3fruit

3588 5590-1473 622

1it bears].
1473

exhlqon
2127

eiV upanthsin autw kai ekrazon

wsanna
2962

thn yuchn autou apolesei authn

came forth to

meet
3588

him, and were crying out, Hosanna,

2064

The one being fond of

2532 3588

his life, in
1473

shall lose it;

1722 3588 2889-3778

euloghmenoV o
3588 935

ercomenoV en

1722

3686

onomati

being blessed is the one coming

o
*

in
2147

kuriou the name of the lord,

1161

miswn
166

3588 5590-1473

thn yuchn autou en

tw

kosmw toutw

and the one detesting

eiV
2222

his life
5442

this world
12:26 ean emoi
1437 1473

basileuV tou Israhl

3588 *

12:14 eurwn
1909 1473 2531

de

3588

zwhn aiwnion fulaxei

5100

authn

the king
IhsouV onarion
1125 3678

of Israel.
2523

[3having found 1And

auto kaqwV esti
1510.2.3

[3unto 5life
1247

4eternal 1shall keep 2it].

tiV
1473 190 2532 3699

If

[3to me
1510.2.1-1473

ekaqisen ep'
3361-5399 2364

diakonh
1563

emoi akolouqeitw kai opou eimi egw

2Jesus] a young donkey, sat

gegrammenon

upon it,
*

as
2400

it is
idou
3688 3588

2should serve 1anyone], [2me 1follow]!

ekei kai o
2532 3588 1249

And where I am,

2532

12:15 mh fobou qugater Siwn

diakonoV o

3588 1699

emoV estai
1473

1510.8.3

kai

1437 5100

ean tiV

written,
935-1473 2064

Fear not,
2521

daughter of Zion; behold,

1909 4454

there also
1473-1247

[3servant
5091

2my 1will be]. And if

auton o kai ti
3588 3962

anyone
12:27 nun
3568

basileuV sou ercetai kaqhmenoV epi

pwlon onou maqhtai autou to

3588

emoi diakonh
3588 5590-1473

timhsei
5015

pathr

your king
12:16 tauta de
4412 3778-1161

comes,
3756

sitting
1097

upon the foal of a donkey.

3588 3101-1473

should serve to me, [3shall esteem 4him 1the 2father].

h yuch mou tetaraktai
2532 5100 2036

Now
3962

ouk
1392-3588-*

egnwsan oi

eipw
1223 1392

pater
3778

But these things [2did not 3know

prwton all' ote
235 3753

1his disciples]
5119 3403

my soul
oti
3754 4982 2064

has been disturbed, and what should I say? O father,

ek
3588 5610-3778

edoxasqh o IhsouV tote emnhsqhsan ep'

1473

swson me hlqon eiV

1473 1537

thV wraV tauthV alla dia

235

touto doxason sou

1473

at first; but
3778

when Jesus was glorified then they remembered that

1510.7.3 1909

deliver me from
1519

this hour! this hour.

But
3962

on account of this your

2532

tauta
4160

hn
1473

autw gegrammena kai tauta

1125

2532 3778

3588 5610-3778

thn wran tauthn

2064-3767 5456

12:28 pater
1537

these things were

epoihsan autw

[2about 3him 1written],

12:17 emarturei oun
3753 3588 *-5455 3140 3767

and these things

3588 3793

I came unto
3588 3686

O father, glorify
ek
3588 3772

ocloV

3588

to

onoma hlqen oun fwnh

2532 3825

tou ouranou kai

3588-3767 3793

they did
1510.6

to him.
1473

[7testified 1Then 2the 3multitude

ton Lazaron efwnhsen ek
1537 3588

name! Then came a voice from out of the heaven,

1392

Even
3588

wn

3326

met' autou ote

2532 1453

tou

edoxasa
2476

kai palin doxasw

2532 191 3004 1027

1392

12:29 o oun
1096

ocloV

o
243

4being 5with 6him], when

3419 1473

he called Lazarus
1537 3498

from out of the

1223

I glorified, and again I will glorify.

estwV

Then the multitude

alloi
2532

mnhmeiou kai hgeiren auton ek

nekrwn ocloV

12:18 dia
3754 191

kai akousaV elegen bronthn gegonenai

sepulchre, and raised

3778 2532 5221

him
1473

from the dead.

3588 3793

On account of
oti hkouse touto
3588-3767 * 3778

standing and hearing,

3004 32 1473-2980

said,

Thunder has taken place; others

12:30 apekriqh o IhsouV kai
611-3588-*

touto kai uphnthsen autw o

elegon aggeloV autw lelalhken

this

also [3met

4him 1the 2multitude], for it heard this

3588 4592

said,
2036

An angel has spoken to him.

3756 1223

Jesus answered
3588 5456

and
235

1473-4160

auton pepoihkenai

to

shmeion

12:19 oi oun oti

565

Farisaioi

eipen ou
1223

di'

1473 3778

eme auth
3568

fwnh gegonen
3588 2889-3778

1096

alla

[2for him to have done

2036

1sign].
2334

Then the Pharisees

3754 3756-5623

said, Not on account of me has this

di'
1473

voice take place, but of this world;

1854

eipon proV eautouV

4314

1438

qewreite
3694 1473

ouk wfeleite

umaV
3588 758

12:31 nun krisiV esti tou kosmou toutou

2920-1510.2.3

said
3762

to

themselves, Do you contemplate that you benefit

ide o
2396 3588 2889

on account of you.
3568

Now is judgment
3588 2889-3778 1544

ouden

kosmoV opisw autou aphlqen

nun

arcwn tou kosmou toutou ekblhqhsetai exw

nothing? See! the world

[2after 3him 1went forth].

now the ruler

12:32 kagw ean uywqw
2504 1437 5312

of this world
ek
3778-1161

shall be cast
thV ghV
3956-1670

outside;

1537 3588 1093

Jesus Foretells of His own Death

12:20 hsan de
305 1510.7.6-1161 2443 4352 5100

pantaV elkusw
4591

and I, if
3588

I be raised up high from the earth, I will draw all

12:33
599

tineV

EllhneV ek

1537 1722

twn
3588

4314

And there were certain Greeks

anabainontwn ina proskunhswsin

from the ones

en th

proV

1683

emauton

touto de

elege

3004

shmainwn

4169

poiw

to
2288

myself.
3195

And this
apoqnhskein
1473 191

he said,

signifying
611

what
1473

ascending,
1859

that
3778

they should do obeisance

3767 4334 *

during
3588

the

qanatw hmellen

12:34 apekriqh
1537 3588 3551

autw
3754

death
3588

he was about to die.

ocloV
3306 3793

[3answered 4him
tou nomou oti

eorth

12:21 outoi oun proshlqon

3588 * 2532 2065

Filippw tw
1473

holiday feast.
575 *

These then came forward to Philip, to the one

auton legonteV
3004

o o

hmeiV hkousamen ek

1The 2multitude], We
3588 5547

hear

from the
2532 4459

law

that
3754

apo Bhqsa+da thV GalilaiaV kai hrwtwn

from Bethsaida
2962

of Galilee, and they asked him,

3588 *-1492 2064-1473

saying,

CristoV menei eiV

5312

1519 3588 165

ton aiwna kai pwV su legeiV oti

1473-3004

kurie
2532 3004

2309

the Christ
1163

abides into the eon;

uywqhnai

and how say you

3588 5207 3588 444

that

qelomen ton Ihsoun idein

12:22 ercetai FilippoV

O master, we want
kai legei
3004 3588 *

to see Jesus.
2532 3825 *

Philip comes
2532 *

dei tiV

ton uion tou anqrwpou

it is necessary for [4to be raised up high 1the 2son

5100 1510.2.3 3778

3of man]?
12:35 eipen oun
2036-3767

tw

Andrea

kai palin AndreaV kai FilippoV

and speaks to
3588 *

Andrew; and again

12:23 o
3588 3588 1161 *

Andrew and Philip

611 1473

estin

outoV o

3588 5207

uioV tou anqrwpou

3588 444

Who is
1473-3588-*

this
2089 3397

Son
5550

of man?
3588 5457 3326

Then said
1473

legousi tw Ihsou

de

IhsouV apekrinato autoiV

speak
3004

to
2064

Jesus.
h wra
281 5610

But Jesus
2443 1392

answered

to them
3588

autoiV o IhsouV eti mikron cronon to fwV meq'

umwn esti
4653

1510.2.3

Jesus to them,
4043

Still a little time

3588

the light [2with 3you 1is].

ina mh
2443 3361

legwn elhluqen
5207 3588 444

ina doxasqh
281

o
1473

saying, [3has come 1The 2hour] that [4should be glorified 1the

uioV tou anqrwpou 12:24 amhn
4098

peripateite ewV

2193

to

5457

fwV kai o

ecete
4043

2192

skotia

Walk
1473 2638

while [2the 3light 1you have], that [3not 1darkness

2532 3588

amhn legw umin

599

3004

1437-3361

ean mh
1473

2son
3588 2848

3of man].
kokkoV tou sitou
3588 4621

Amen, amen, I say to you, Unless

peswn eiV thn ghn
1519 3588 1093

umaV katalabh
3756-1492

peripatwn en th skotia

1722 3588 4653

5you 2should 4overtake]. And the one walking

ouk oide
4226

in the darkness
5457

apoqanh

autoV

the kernel

of grain falling into the earth should die, it

pou

5217

upagei

12:36 ewV

2193

3588

to

fwV

ecete

2192

knows not where he goes.

While [2the 3light 1you have],

12:37
4100

J O H N
1519 3588 5457 2443 5207 5457

157
3588 4487-1473

pisteuete eiV to fwV ina uioi

fwtoV
2532 565

1096

genhsqe
2928

1473 2532 3361-2983

eme kai mh lambanwn ta

rhmata mou ecei ton

2192 3588

2919

krinonta
1473

trust
3778

in

the light! that [2sons 3of light 1you should become].

2980-3588-*

me, and receives not

1473

my words,
2980

has the thing judging

1565

tauta
1473

elalhsen o IhsouV kai apelqwn 12:37 tosauta

1473 3756-4100 5118 1161

ekrubh ap'
4160

575

auton o

3588 3056

logoV on
2250

3739

elalhsa

ekeinoV krinei
3756 2980

2919

auton

These things Jesus spoke,

autwn de

and going forth, was hid from

1473

him the word which I have spoken, that

1722 3588 2078 3754 1473 1537 1683

shall judge him spoke not;

1785

autou shmeia pepoihkotoV

4592

en th escath hmera 12:49 oti egw ex emautou ouk elalhsa

them.
1715

[4such great 1But 2his them,

*

5signs
1519 1473

3doing]
12:38 ina
3739 2443

in the last
235

day.
me

For I
1473 3962

of myself
1473

emprosqen autwn ouk episteuon

eiV
4137

auton

all' o

3588 3992

pemyaV
2036

pathr

autoV moi
2980

1473

entolhn 12:50 kai

2532

in front of
3588 3056

they did not believe in

3588 4396

him;

that
on

but
1325

the [2having sent 3me 1father], he

5100

[3to me 2command And

3767

logoV Hsa+ou
2962

tou profhtou plhrwqh

3588 189-1473

edwke ti
1492

eipw

2532 5100

kai ti

lalhsw
166

the word
2036

of Isaiah the prophet

5100 4100

should be fulfilled, which

2532 3588 1023

1gave] what I should say, and what I should speak.

oida
2980-1473

eipen
2962

kurie

tiV episteuse th akoh hmwn kai o

601

braciwn

oti h

3754 3588 1785-1473

entolh autou zwh

2046 1473

2222

aiwnioV estin a pathr

3779

1510.2.3 3739

oun

he said, O Lord, who believed

kuriou
5100

our report? and the arm

12:39
3754 3825 1223

I know that
2531

his command [2life 3eternal 1is].

moi
3588 3962

What then
2980

tini

apekalufqh

dia

lalw egw kaqwV eirhke

outwV lalw

of the Lord,
3778

to whom

was it uncovered?
4100

On account of
palin eipen Hsa+aV
2036-*

I speak,

as

[3has said 4to me 1the 2father], so

I speak.

touto ouk hdunanto

3756-1410

pisteuein oti
1473 3588 3788

this

they were not able to believe, for

5186

again

Isaiah said,
4253-1161

CHAPTER 13
Jesus Washes the Disciples Feet
13:1
1492-3588-* 3588 1859 3588 3957

12:40 tetuflwken
1473 3588 2588

autwn touV ofqalmouV kai pepwrwken

2532 4456

He has blinded their

autwn thn kardian ina mh
2443 3361

eyes,
1492

and calloused
3588 3788

idwsi toiV
2588

ofqalmoiV
2532

pro de

thV

eorthV

tou
3588

pasca

their
2532

heart;
3539

that they should not see

3588

with the eyes,

1994

But before
eidwV o IhsouV oti
3754

the
2064

holiday feast
1473

of the
h wra
5610

passover,
ina
2443

kai

nohswsi

th

kardia

2532

kai

epistrafwsi

kai
3753

elhluqen

autou

and
2390

comprehend
1473

with the

heart,
3778

and

be turned,
2036-*

and when
1473

Jesus knew
3327 25

that
1537

[3has come

1his
4314

2hour],
3588 3962

that

iaswmai
1492

autouV
3588 1391-1473

12:41 tauta
2532 2980

eipen Hsa+aV ote

4012

metabh

ek
3588 2398

3588 2889-3778 3588

tou kosmou toutou proV ton patera

I should heal them.

eide

These things Isaiah said, and spoke

3588 758

he should cross over out of

agaphsaV touV idiouV touV

this world

to

the father,
1519 5056

1722 3588 2889

thn doxan autou kai elalhse peri

autou
4100

en tw kosmw eiV
1096

teloV

he beheld
3676 3305

his glory,
2532 1537

concerning him.
4183

having loved
25 1473

his own, of the ones in

2532 1173

the world unto the end

3588 1228

12:42 omwV mentoi kai ek

1519

twn arcontwn polloi episteusan

hgaphsen autouV 13:2 kai deipnou genomenou

tou diabolou
*

Even however also [2from 3the 4rulers

eiV
1473

1many] believed
3756

he loved
hdh
* 2235

them.
906

And supper taking place, the devil

1519 3588 2588

auton alla dia

235

1223

3588

touV FarisaiouV ouc

beblhkotoV eiV

thn kardian Iouda

SimwnoV
1492-3588

in
3670

him;

but

because of the
656

Pharisees

they did not

already casting Iscariot,

oti
3754 3956

into the

heart

of Judas son of Simon

13:3 eidwV o IhsouV

wmologoun
1096

ina mh

2443 3361

aposunagwgoi
3588 1391 3588 444

Iskariwtou ina auton paradw

2443 1473-3860

acknowledge it, that they should not [2removed from the synagogue
genwntai 12:43 hgaphsan gar thn doxan twn anqrwpwn
25-1063

that he should deliver him up;

1325 1473

Jesus knowing
1519 3588 5495

panta dedwken
2316

autw

3588

3962

pathr

eiV

taV ceiraV

1be].
3123 2260

For they loved

3588 1391 3588 2316

the

glory
*-1161

of men
2896

that [5all
2532 3754 575

3had given 4to him 1the 2father], into his

1831 2532 4314 3588 2316

hands,
5217

mallon hper thn doxan tou qeou

12:44 IhsouV de ekraxe

kai oti apo qeou exhlqe 13:4 egeiretai ek

1453 1537 3588 1173

kai proV ton qeon upagei

rather
2532 2036

than the glory

3588 4100

of God.

And Jesus cried out

1519 1473 235

and that from God he came forth, and to

tou deipnou kai tiqhsi
3012 2532 5087

God he goes;
3588 2440

kai eipen o
1519 3588

pisteuwn eiV eme ou pisteuei eiV eme all'

1519 1473 3756-4100

ta imatia
1438

and said, The one believing in

eiV ton
3992

me, believes not in

2532 3588 2334

me, but
1473

he rises
2532

from the supper, and he puts aside his garments.

lention
1519 3588 3537 1241

pemyanta me
3588

1473

12:45 kai o
1473

qewrwn
1473 5457

eme
1519

kai labwn
906

2983

diezwsen

eauton
3538

13:5 eita

1534

in
2334

the one having sent me;

ton
3992

and the one contemplating me,

12:46 egw fwV eiV

And having taken a linen towel he girded up himself.

ballei
4228

Then
3588

qewrei
3588 2889

pemyanta me ina paV

2443 3956

udwr eiV
3101

5204

ton nipthra kai hrxato niptein touV

2532 756

contemplates the one having sent me.

ton kosmon elhluqa
1722 3588 2064

I
3588 4100

[2a light 3unto

1519 1473

he throws water into the washpot, and began

podaV twn
3588

to wash the
3012

pisteuwn eiV eme

maqhtwn kai ekmassein diezwsmenoV

2532 3004 1473

2532 1591

3588

tw
2064

lentiw
3767

4the 5world 1have come], that every one

en th
4653

believing in
12:47 kai ean tiV
2532

me,

feet
3739

of the disciples, and to wipe them clean with the linen towel
1510.7.3 1241

skotia

3361-3306

mh meinh
3588 4487

1437 5100

w
*

hn
*

13:6 ercetai
1565

oun

4314

proV
1473

[2in 3the 4darkness 1should not abide].

1473-191

And if
4100

anyone
1473

in which he was girding himself up.

Simwna Petron kai legei autw

He comes then to
ekeinoV
2962

mou akoush

twn rhmatwn kai mh

2532 3361

pisteush egw

kurie
2532 2036

su

should hear of my
3756

sayings,
3756-1063

and should not believe,

2064 2443 2919 3588 2889

Simon
1473-3538

Peter;

and [2says 3to him 1that one], O Lord, do you

611-* 1473

ou

2919

krinw auton ou gar

2443 4982

1473

hlqon ina krinw ton kosmon

3588

mou nipteiV touV podaV 13:7 apekriqh IhsouV kai eipen autw

3588 4228

do not judge him;

235

for I did not come that I judge the world,

3588 2889

wash my
3739

feet?
4160 1473

Jesus answered
3756-1492

and said
1097-1161

to him,

all' ina swsw

but that I should deliver the world. 12:47 or shall.

ton kosmon 12:48 o

aqetwn

114

1473

egw poiw su

ouk oidaV arti

3004

737

gnwsh de
*

The one disregarding

What I
3326

do,

you know not

13:8
3588

just now, but you shall know

1473

meta

3778

tauta

legei

autw

PetroV

3364

ou mh

after
3538

these things.

[2says
4228-1473

3to him

1Peter],

In no way

niyhV

touV podaV mou eiV

1519 3588 165

ton aiwna apekriqh

611

should you wash

my feet

into the eon.

[2responded

158
1473

I W A N N H S
3588 *

13:9
5015 3588

autw

IhsouV ean mh

1437-3361 3538

niyw
*

1473

se
*

3756-2192

ouk eceiV
2962

3588 *

IhsouV etaracqh

tw
3004

4151

pneumati kai emarturhse

2532 3140

3to him
3313 3326

1Jesus], Unless
1473 3004

I should wash you, you have no

1473

Jesus
2532 2036

was disturbed in the spirit,

281 281

and testified
oti
3754 1520 1537 1473

meroV met' emou

13:9 legei autw

3440 235

Simwn PetroV kurie

2532 3588 5495 2532 3588

kai eipen amhn

amhn

legw umin
991 3767

1473

eiV

ex

umwn

part
mh

with me.
4228-1473

[3says 4to him 1Simon 2Peter], O Lord, only,

1473

and said,
3860-1473

Amen, amen, I say

to you, That one of

1519 240

you
3588

3361 3588

touV podaV mou monon alla kai taV ceiraV kai thn

paradwsei me

13:22 eblepon oun

4012

eiV allhlouV
3004

oi

not
2776

my feet
3004

but
3588 *

also the hands

IhsouV o
3588 3068

and the

shall deliver me up.

3101

[4looked 1Then 5at 6one another 2the

peri
5100

kefalhn

13:10 legei autw

o
3588

leloumenoV
235 1510.2.3

maqhtai
1161

639

aporoumenoi
1520

tinoV legei

13:23 hn tw

1510.7.3

head.
3756

[2says 3to him

5532

1Jesus], The one being bathed

4228 3538

3disciples], being perplexed concerning what he says.

de
345

[4was
kolpw
3767

ou

creian
3650

ecei h

2192

2228

touV podaV niyasqai all' esti

anakeimenoV eiV
3739

3588 3101-1473

twn maqhtwn autou en

1722 3588 2859

[2no 3other need 1has] than [2the 3feet

2513

1to wash], but

235 3780

is
3956

1And 5reclining
3588 *

2one
25-3588-*

3of his disciples] at

13:24 neuei
5100 3506

the bosom
oun
302-1510.4

kaqaroV oloV

2532 1473

kai umeiV kaqaroi este all' ouci panteV

2513-1510.2.5

tou Ihsou
3778

on
*

hgapa o IhsouV
*

clean
13:11
3778

entirely; and you

hdei gar
2036 3780 1492-1063 3588

are clean,
3860-1473

but

not
1223

all.

of Jesus, whom Jesus loved.

toutw Simwn PetroV
4441

[4nodded 1Then
tiV
1968

ton
3956

paradidonta auton
2513-1510.2.5

dia

puqesqai

an eih de
2962

For he knew the one delivering him up;

touto eipen ouci panteV kaqaroi este

on account of
3753 3767

5to this one

4012

2Simon
3739

3Peter]
3004

to inquire about
13:25

who

it may be
1161

13:12 ote
3588

oun

peri
1565

ou
1909

legei
3588 4738

epipeswn
3004

this
eniye
3538

he said, Not all

3588 4228-1473

are clean.
2532 2983

When therefore
2440-1473

concerning of whom he speaks.

ekeinoV tiV estin epi to sthqoV tou Ihsou
3588 *

[3having fallen 1And

legei autw
1565 1473

touV podaV autwn kai elabe ta

imatia autou

he washed
377

their feet,
3825

and took
1473

his garments,
1097

kurie

2that one] upon the breast

5100 1510.2.3 611-3588-* 3588 5596

of Jesus, says

to him, O Lord,
1510.2.3 3739

anapeswn

palin

2036

eipen

autoiV

ginwskete

5100

ti

having reclined
4160

again,

he said
1473

to them,
5455

Do you know
1473 3588 1320

what

13:26 apokrinetai o IhsouV ekeinoV estin w

who is it?
1473 911

Jesus answers,
to ywmion epidwsw
* 1929

That one is
2532 1686

to whom
3588

pepoihka kai o
3767

1473

umin

13:13 umeiV fwneite me o

didaskaloV 13:14 ei
1487

egw bayaV

kai embayaV
*

to

I have done to you?

2532 3588 2962 2532 2573

You

call

me, The teacher,

1510.2.1-1063

I
5596

having dipped the morsel shall give it. And having dipped the
1325

kurioV kai kalwV legete

3004

eimi gar
3588

ywmion didwsin
3326 3588 5596

Iouda
5119 1525

SimwnoV
1519 1565

Iskariwth
3588 4567

13:27 kai
3004

2532

and The Lord;

oun
1320 1473 3538

and well
1473 3588

you speak, for I am.

4228 2962

If
2532 3588

morsel, he gives it to Judas son of Simon Iscariot.

meta to ywmion tote eishlqen eiV
3767

And
satanaV legei

egw eniya
2532

umwn touV podaV o

kurioV kai o
3538

ekeinon o
4160

then, I teacher,
4228

washed your
1473 3784

feet,
240

being the Lord

and the
3588

after the morsel, then [2entered 3into 4that one

oun
1473

1Satan]. [2says
5032

didaskaloV kai umeiV ofeilete allhlwn

niptein
2443 2531

touV
1473

autw
3778

3588 *

IhsouV o
3762

3739

4160

poieiV poihson tacion

even you
5262

ought

[2one anothers 1to wash]

1473

3then 4to him

13:28 touto de
1161

1Jesus], What you do, do

oudeiV
1473

more quickly!
345

podaV 13:15 upodeigma

1063 1325

gar edwka umin

4160 281

ina kaqwV egw

egnw

1097

3588

twn
1380

anakeimenwn
1893 3588

feet.
4160 1473

[4an example 1For 2I gave 3to you], that as

2532 1473

I
3004 4314

[4this
proV ti
1101 5100

1But 2no one 3knew] of the ones reclining

2036

epoihsa umin

kai umeiV poihte

13:16 amhn amhn legw

281

eipen

autw
3588 *

13:29 tineV gar edokoun epei to IoudaV oti legei autw

3754 3004 1473 3588 *

5100-1063

did
1473

to you, also you

3756

should do.
3173

Amen, amen, I say

3588 2962-1473

about what he said to him.

glwssokomon
59 2192

For some thought, since [3the

o IhsouV

umin
3761 652

ouk

esti

1510.2.3 1401

douloV
3588

meizwn tou
3992

tou kuriou autou

eicen o

to you, [3not 2is

3173

1A servant] greater than

his master;
1473 1487

4money container 2had

agorason wn
3739 5532 2192

1Judas], that [2says 3to him

1519 3588 1859

1Jesus],
2228 3588

oude apostoloV meizwn

3778

pemyantoV auton 13:17 ei

creian ecomen

eiV thn eorthn

2983

toiV
3767

nor an apostle greater than the one having sent him.

tauta 13:18 ou
1586 1492

If
1473

Buy
4434

what [2need 1we have] for the holiday feast; or, [3to the
2443 5100-1325

oidate peri
235

3107

makarioi este
3956 1473

1510.2.5

1437 4160

ean poihte
1473 1492

auta
3739

ptwcoiV ina ti dw

13:30 labwn
1831

oun nux

these things you know, blessed

3756 4012

are you if
3004

you should do them.

egw oida ouV
3588

4poor
3588 5596

1that 2he should give something].

1565 2112

Having taken then

1510.7.3-1161 3571

pantwn umwn legw

2443 3588 1124

to ywmion ekeinoV euqewV

exhlqen

hn de

Not concerning all

exelexamhn all' ina h

of you I speak. I
grafh
4137

know whom
o

the morsel, that one immediately went forth; and it was night.

plhrwqh
1869

I chose,
5176 3326

but

that the scripture should be fulfilled, The one

1473

A New Commandment
13:31 ote
3588 3753 1831

trwgwn met'
4418-1473

emou ton arton 13:19 ap'

575

3588 740

ephren ep'
3004 1473

1909

1473

eme thn
4253

3588

exhlqe
444

3004-3588-*

legei o IhsouV nun edoxasqh

3568 1392

chewing [2with 3me

pternan autou

1bread] lifts
arti
1096 737

[2against 3me
pro
3588

When he went forth, Jesus says,

o
5207

Now [4was glorified

2316

legw umin
4100

tou oti
3754

uioV

3588

tou anqrwpou kai o

2532

3588

qeoV edoxasqh
1722 1473

1392

1722

en

1his heel].
1096

From just now I tell it to you before

ina otan
281 281 2443 3752

1the 2son
1473

3of man],
1487 3588 2316

and
1392

God was glorified in

en autw kai o
2532 3588

genesqai
1473 1510.2.1

genhtai
3004 1473

pisteushte
3588

autw

13:32 ei

qeoV edoxasqh eautw

3397

it takes place, that whenever it takes place you should believe that
egw eimi 13:20 amhn amhn legw umin
3992

him.
2316 1392

If
1473

God was glorified in

auton en
1722 1438 2532 2117.1

him,

also
1392

2983

lambanwn
1473-2983

qeoV doxasei
1473

kai euquV
3326

doxasei
1473

am he.

Amen, amen, I say to you, the one receiving

pemyw
1473-2983

God shall glorify him

auton
5040

in
2089

himself, and straightway shall glorify

mikron
2036 3588

1437-5100

ean tina
2983

eme lambanei o de
1473

3588-1161

eme lambanwn
2036

13:33 teknia eti

meq'
*

umwn eimi
3754 3699 3004

1510.2.1

whomsoever I shall send, receives me;

lambanei ton
3588 3992

and the one receiving me,

3778

him.
2212

Sons,

still a little while [2with 3you

IoudaioiV oti
2532 1473

1I am].
opou

pemyanta me

13:21 tauta

eipwn

zhthsete
5217-1473

1473 2532 2531 1473 3756

me kai kaqwV eipon toiV

1410 2064

receives

the one having sent me.

These things having said,

You will seek me, and as

upagw egw umeiV ou

I said to the Jews

dunasqe elqein

that, Where
legw

kai umin

I go,

you

will not be able

to come; and to you I speak

13:34
arti
737

J O H N
13:34 entolhn
240 2531 25 1785 2537

159
The Father Revealed
14:7
1487

kainhn

1325

didwmi umin
1473 2443-2532

1473

ina
1473

2443

just now.
25

[2commandment 1A new] I give one another! as

240

to you, that
umeiV
1097-302 3754

ei

1097

egnwkeite

1473

me

2532

kai

3588

ton
1097

3962-1473

patera mou

agapate allhlouV

kaqwV hgaphsa umaV ina kai

you love
25

I loved
1722 3778

you,
1097-3956

that also you that

1722

If
egnwkeite an
2532 3708

you had known

2532 575

me,
737

also

[2my father
ginwskete auton
1473

kai ap'
1473

arti
1473

agapate allhlouV

13:35 en

toutw gnwsontai panteV oti

love
1699 3101

one another!
1510.2.5

In
1437 26

this

all shall know

2192

1you would have known]; and from now on you know

kai ewrakate
1166 1473

him
2962

emoi maqhtai este

240

ean agaphn echte

en
*

auton

14:8 legei autw

2532 714 1473

3004

FilippoV kurie

[2my 3disciples 1you are], if

allhloiV 13:36 legei
611 3004

[2love
1473

1you should have] among

*

and you have seen him.

3588 3962

[2says 3to him 1Philip],

hmin
1473 3004

O Lord,
1473

autw
1473

Simwn
3588 *

PetroV
3699

2962

kurie
5217

deixon hmin ton patera kai arkei

3588 *

14:9 legei autw

one another.
4226

[3says 4to him 1Simon 2Peter], O Lord,

apekriqh
1473

show to us the father! and it suffices to us.

o IhsouV tosouton cronon meq'
1473 * 3588 3708 5118 5550 3326

[2says 3to him

kai ouk
3588 3962

pou
3756

5217

upageiV
1410

autw
3568

o
190

IhsouV opou

upagw

umwn eimi

1510.2.1 2532 3756

where do you go? [2answered 3to him

ou dunasai moi
1473

1Jesus], Where I go,

5305-1161

1Jesus], So great a time [2with 3you 1I am], and you do not

egnwkaV me Filippe o
1097

nun
3004

akolouqhsai usteron de

ewrakwV eme ewrake ton patera

1473 3708

you are not able

190

[2me 3now 1to follow];

13:37 legei autw
1473 3588 *

but afterwards
PetroV kurie
2962

know

me, Philip?
3004

The one seeing

1166 1473

me has seen the father;

3756

2532 4459 1473

akolouqhseiV moi
1302

o
737

kai pwV su
4100

legeiV deixon hmin ton patera 14:10 ou

3588 3962

you shall follow me.

diati ou
5228 3756 1410

[2says 3to him

1473-190

1Peter], O Lord,
3588 5590-1473

and how do you say, believe

3588 4487

Show us

the father?
2532 3588 3962

Do you not
1722 1473 1510.2.3

dunamai soi akolouqhsai arti

thn yuchn mou

pisteueiV oti egw en tw patri kai o

3754 1473 1722 3588 3962

pathr en emoi esti

1683

why am I not able

uper sou qhsw
1473 5087

to follow you
611

just now?
1473

[2my life
3588 *

that I am in
3739

the father, and the father [2in 3me 1is]?

1473 575

13:38 apekriqh
5228 1473 5087

autw

o
281

IhsouV

ta rhmata a

1473 2980

egw lalw umin

1722 1473 3306

ap'

emautou ou lalw
1473

3756-2980

3for
3588

4you 1I will put].

5590-1473

[2answered 3to him

amhn ewV
2193

1Jesus],
281

The words
3588-1161 3962

which I
3588

speak to you, [2from 3myself 1I speak not];

en emoi menwn autoV poiei ta erga
4160 3588 2041

thn yuchn sou uper emou qhseiV

amhn
3739

o de

pathr o

[2your life
3004

3for

4me
220

1Shall you place]? Amen, amen,

5455

but the father, the one [2in 3me 1abiding], he

14:11 pisteuete moi oti egw en
4100 1473 3754 1473 1722 3588 3962

does the works.

2532 3588 3962

legw soi
533

1473

3364

ou mh

alektwr
1473 5151

fwnhsei

ou

tw patri kai o
1473

pathr en
4100

1722

I say to you, In no way the rooster shall call out, until of which
aparnhsh me triV

Trust
1473 1510.2.3 1490

me! that I am in
1223

the father, and the father [2in

3588 2041

emoi estin ei de mh

dia

ta erga auta
1473 3588

pisteuete
1519 1473

you shall totally reject me three times.

3me 1is].
1473

But if not, because of the works themselves believe

281 281 3004

CHAPTER 14
The Way, the Truth, and the Life
14:1 mh
3588 2316 3361 5015 1473 2588 4100 1519

moi ta

14:12 amhn amhn legw umin erga a

3739 1473 4160 2548

4100

pisteuwn eiV eme

me!
3588 2041

Amen, amen, I say to you, The one believing in

egw poiw kakeinoV
4160 2532 3173

me,

poihsei kai meizona

4198

the works which I

3778

do,

even that one shall do; and greater

3588 3962-1473

tarassesqw umwn kardia pisteuete eiV

Let not [3be disturbed 1your 2heart]! Trust

ton qeon kai eiV
3588 2532 1519 1473

in
oikia

toutwn

4160

poihsei

oti egw proV ton patera mou poreuomai

3754 1473 4314

than these he shall do; for I

14:13 kai o ti an
4160 2532 3739-5100-302 154

[2to
en o

3my father
1722 3588 3686-1473

1go].
3778

eme pisteuete
4183

4100

14:2 en

1722 3588 3614

th

God, and [2in 3me 1trust]!

tou
3962-1473

In
1510.2.6

the residence
1490

aithshte

tw onomati mou touto

And whatever
poihsw
2443 1392

you should ask in

3588 3962

my name,
pathr tw en tw

this
uiw

patroV mou

3438

monai

pollai

eisin

ei de mh

of my father
2036-302

[3abodes
1473 4198

2many
2090

1there are];
5117

but if not,
1473

ina doxasqh

1722 3588 5207

I shall do, that [3should be glorified 1the 2father] in

14:14 ean ti aithshte
1437 5100-154 1722 3588 3686-1473

the son.
1473

eipon an 14:3 kai ean

3825 2532 1437

umin poreuomai etoimasai topon

umin
5117

I would have told you.

4198

I go

to prepare a place for you.

2532 2090

en

onomati mou egw

If
4160

you should ask anything in

my name,

poreuqw
2532 3880

kai etoimasw
1473 4314

1473

umin
1683

topon
2443

And whenever I should go and should prepare for you a place,

palin ercomai opou
1473 3699 2064

poihsw

shall do it.

kai paralhyomai umaV proV emauton ina

again I will come and take

1510.2.1-1473 2532

you
1510.3

to

myself;
14:4 kai
2532

that
opou
3004 1699 3699

The Promise of The Spirit

14:15 ean agapate
1437 25 1473 3588 1785

eimi egw
5217

kai

1473

umeiV hte

me

taV entolaV

3588

taV

where I am,
1492

[3also 1you

2should be].
1492

And where
14:5 legei

If
emaV thrhsate
5083

you should love me,

2532 1473 2065

[3commandments
3588 3962 2532

egw upagw oidate

2532 3588 3598

kai thn odon oidate

14:16 kai egw erwthsw ton patera kai

I
1473

go
*

you know, and the way

QwmaV
3588 2962

you know.
4226 5217

[2says
2532 4459

2my 1give heed to]!

allon
3326 1473 243 3875 1325

And I

will ask
1473

the father, and

ina menh
2443 3306

autw
1410

kurie
3598 1492

3756-1492

ouk oidamen pou

3004

upageiV kai pwV

1473 3588 *

paraklhton dwsei
1519 3588 165

umin
3588 4151

3to him 1Thomas], O Lord, we know not where you go; and how
dunameqa thn odon eidenai 14:6 legei autw o IhsouV

[3another 4comforter with you

3588 2889

1he shall give 2to you], that he should abide

3588 225 3739

meq' umwn eiV ton aiwna 14:17 to pneuma thV alhqeiaV o

are we able [2the 3way 1to know]?

1473-1510.2.1 3588 3598 2532 3588 225

[2says 3to him

2532 3588 2222 3762

1Jesus],
2064

into the eon.

3756 1410 2983

The spirit
3754 3756

of truth; whom
2334

egw eimi

odoV kai h
1508

alhqeia kai h
1473

zwh oudeiV ercetai

kosmoV ou
3761 1097

dunatai labein
1473

oti ou

qewrei
1473 3754 3844

I am
4314

the way, and the truth,

3588 3962 1223

and the life; no one comes

the world
1473

is not able knows it.

kai en

to receive, for it does not contemplate

1473-1161 1097

proV ton patera ei mh di'

emou

auto oude ginwskei auto umeiV de ginwskete auto oti par'

to

the father

unless through me.

it,
1473

nor
3306

But you know

umin estai
1510.8.3

it,

for [2with
3756-863

umin menei

2532 1722 1473

14:18 ouk afhsw

3you 1it abides], and in

you

it will be.

I will not leave

160
1473

I W A N N H S
3737 2064 4314

14:19
4100

umaV orfanouV ercomai

proV umaV

1473

14:19 eti mikron

2089 3397

1096

genhtai
1473 2980

pisteushte
3326 1473 2064

14:30 ouketi
1063 3588 3588

3765

4183

polla tou
2889

you
kai o

orphans;

I am coming to
1473 3765

you.
2334

Yet a little while

1473-1161 2334

it happens, you should believe.

lalhsw arcwn ina gnw
2531 2443 1097 758

No longer [2many things

kosmou 14:31 all'
235

2532 3588 2889

kosmoV me

ouketi
2198

qewrei umeiV de qewreite me 14:20 en

1722 1565 3588 2250

meq' umwn ercetai gar o

2532 1722 1473

and the world

oti egw zw

[3me 1no longer 2views], but you view shall live. In that
2532 1473

me, day
1722 1473

1will I speak] with you;

kai en

[5comes 1for 2the one 3of the 4world]

3756-2192 3762

3754 1473 2198 2532 1473

kai umeiV zhsesqe

ekeinh th hmera

emoi ouk ecei

3588

ouden
3754 25

for I
1097-1473

live, and you

the ruler; and with me

o

he does not have one thing.

2889

But
2532

gnwsesqe umeiV oti egw en tw patri mou kai umeiV en emoi

3754 1473 1722 3588 3962-1473

kosmoV oti
3588 3962

agapw ton patera kai

3588 3962

you shall know

2504

that I am in
14:21 o
1473 3588

my father, and you

ecwn
2192 3588 1785-1473

in

me,

that [3should know 1the 2world] that I love

kaqwV eneteilato
1781 1473

the father;
4160 1453

and

kagw en

1722 1473

umin

taV entolaV mou

moi

pathr

3779

outwV poiw egeiresqe

and I in
2532 5083

you.

The one having

autaV ekeinoV estin o
1565

my commandments,
25

as
71

[3gave charge 4to me 1the 2father], so

1782

I do. Arise!

kai thrwn
3588-1161

1510.2.3 3588

agapwn me

1473

agwmen

enteuqen

and giving heed to them, that one is

o de
25 1473 25

the one loving

5259 3588 3962-1473

me;
2532

we should lead on from here.

agapwn me agaphqhsetai upo tou patroV mou kai

and the one loving

1473 25 1473

me shall be loved
2532 1718

by

my father;

and
3004

CHAPTER 15
The True Grapevine
15:1 egw eimi
1473-1510.2.1 3588 288 3588 228 2532 3588

egw agaphsw auton kai emfanisw autw emauton 14:22 legei

1473-1683

I
1473

will love
*

him,

and I will reveal myself to him.

IskariwthV kurie
2962 5100 1096

[2says
3962-1473

autw

IoudaV ouc o

3756 3588 *

ti

gegonen
2889

ampeloV

alhqinh kai o

3to him 1Judas] (not

oti hmin melleiV
611-3588-* 3754 1473 3195

Iscariot),
1718

O Lord, what has taken place

4572 2532 3780 3588

I am
pathr mou o
3588 1092

the [2grapevine
gewrgoV esti
2590 142 1510.2.3

1true],
3956 2814

and
1722

emfanizein seauton kai ouci tw

2532 2036 1473 1437 5100

kosmw
1473

15:2 pan
2532 3956

klhma
3588 2590

en

that to us you are about to reveal Jesus answered

3588 3056-1473

yourself, and not to the world?

25

my father

[2the 3grower 1is].

1473

Every vine branch in

auto kai pan to karpon

1473 3361 5342

14:23 apekriqh o IhsouV kai eipen autw ean tiV

agapa me
25

emoi mh feron karpon airei

and said

to him, If
kai o

anyone loves

me,

me not bearing fruit,

5342

he takes it;
2443 4183

and every one

2590 5342

[2fruit

ton logon mou thrhsei

1473 2532 4314 1473 2064

5083

2532 3588 3962-1473

pathr mou agaphsei

feron 15:3 hdh

2980 2235

2508

kaqairei
1473

1473

auto ina pleiona karpon ferh

[2my word 1he will give heed to], and him,

4160

my father will love

3844

1bearing], he cleanses it, Already you

lelalhka
2531 1473

that [2more
1223

3fruit

1it should bear].

3588 3056

auton kai proV auton eleusomeqa kai monhn

2532 3438

par' autw

1473

umeiV kaqaroi este dia

2513-1510.2.5

ton logon on emoi kagw en

2504

3739

and to

him
14:24 o

we will come, and [2an abode 3with 4him

3588 3361 25

are clean
3306

through the word

1722 1473

which
umin

poihsomen

mh agapwn me touV logouV mou

1473 3588 3056-1473

umin klhma

15:4 meinate en

1722 1473

1we will make].

3756

The one not loving

2532 3588 3056

me,
191

[3my words
3756-1510.2.3

I have spoken to you.

kaqwV to
3588 2814

Abide
3756-1410

in
2590

me,
5342

and I in
575

you!
1438

ou

5083

threi
235 3588 3992

kai o

logoV on

3739

akouete ouk estin 14:25 tauta

3778

ou dunatai karpon ferein

1722 3588 288

af' eautou

1does not 2give heed to]; and the word which you hear is not
1699

As unless

the vine branch is not able [2fruit

en
1473 3306

1to bear] of
3779

itself,
1473

1437-3361 3306

emoV alla tou pemyantoV

1473 3962

me

patroV
3306

ean mh meinh
1437-3361

th ampelw

outwV oude 15:5 egw eimi

3761

umeiV
3588

mine, but
2980

the [2having sent 3me 1father].

1473

These things
14:26 o de
3992 3588-1161

it should abide in
1722

the grapevine, so

not even you,

1473-1510.2.1

lelalhka
3875

umin
3588 4151

3844

par'

1473

umin menwn
3588 39

ean mh

en

emoi meinhte

I have spoken to you, [2with 3you 1abiding].

paraklhtoV to pneuma to agion
3739

But the
pemyei
3956 3588

unless
ampeloV
2504 288

[2in 3me
1473

1you should abide].

3588 2814

I am
3306

the
1722 1473

umeiV
3778

ta

klhmata
2590

3588

menwn en
3754 5565

emoi

comforter,
3962

the [2spirit
tw

1holy], whom [3will send 1the

1565 1473-1321

grapevine, you are the vine branches. The one abiding in

kagw en autw outoV
3756-1410 1722 1473 5342

me,
1473

pathr
2532 5279

1722 3588 3686-1473

en

onomati mou ekeinoV umaV didaxei panta

ferei karpon polun oti cwriV

3762

4183

emou

2father] in

my name,
1473 3956

that one will teach you all things,

3739

and I in him, this one bears [2fruit 1much]; for apart from me
ou dunasqe
1722 1473 906 4160

kai upomnhsei umaV panta

2036

eipon umin
1325 1473

1473

14:27 eirhnh

1515

poiein ouden

15:6 ean mh tiV meinh

1437-3361 5100 3306

and will remind you

863

all things which I said to you.

3588 1699

Peace
3756 2531

you are not able to do

en emoi eblhqh
1473

anything.
exw
1854

Unless one should abide

klhma
4442 2532 3583 906

5613 3588 2814

afihmi umin
3588 2889

1473

1515

eirhnhn thn emhn didwmi umin

ou
5015

kaqwV

wV to

kai exhranqh ballousi kai

2532

I leave with you, [2peace

o
1325 1473-1325

1my] I give
1473

to you; not as
tarassesqw
3754 1473

in

me, he is thrown outside as

2532 1519

the vine branch, and withers;

pur

2532 4863

kosmoV didwsin egw didwmi umin

3361

mh

kai sunagousin auta kai eiV

the world
1473

gives,

give I
3366 1168

to you. Let not [3be disturbed

14:28 hkousate oti
4314 1473 1487 25 191

and they gather

2545

them, and [2them into 3the fire 1cast],

1437 3306 1722 1473 2532 3588 4487-1473

and

umwn h

3588 2588

kardia mhde deiliatw

egw

kaietai

15:7 ean meinhte en emoi kai ta rhmata mou

1your
2036

2heart], nor
1473 5217

be timid!
2532 2064

You heard that I

hgapate

they are burned.

1722 1473

If

you abide in
2309

me, and
154

my words
aithsesqe kai
3588 3962-1473 2532

eipon umin

upagw

kai ercomai proV umaV ei

en

umin meinh
1473

3306

3739-1437

o ean

qelhte toutw edoxasqh

1392

said
me

to you, I go away, and I come

ecarhte an
3754 3588 3962-1473

to

you. If
4198

you loved
4314 3588

[2in 3you 1abide], whatever you should want, ask!

1096

and
pathr mou

1473 5463-302

oti
3173

3754

2036

eipon poreuomai proV ton

genhsetai umin

15:8 en

1722 3778

me, you would have rejoiced that I said, I go

3962

to

the
2532

it shall be to you.
2443 2590 4183 5342

In

this

[2is glorified
2532 1096

1my father],
1699

patera oti o

pathr mou meizwn

1473 1510.2.3

mou esti
1096

14:29 kai otan

3752

ina karpon polun ferhte

kai genhsesqe
1473 3588

emoi
2504

father, for
3568

my father
1473

[2greater than 3me 1is].

4250

And

that [3fruit
3101

2much 1you should bear], and should become [2to me

15:9 kaqwV hgaphse me
2531 25

nun

2046

eirhka

umin

prin

genesqai

ina

2443

maqhtai

3962

pathr
1699

kagw 15:10 ean

1437

now I have told it to you before it takes place, that whenever

1disciples].
25 1473

As
3306

[3loved
1722 3588 26

4me 1the 2father], I also

3588

hgaphsa umaV meinate en th agaph th

emh

loved

you; abide

in the love,

in the one mine!

If

15:11
3588

J O H N
5083

161
1473

taV en

1785-1473

entolaV mou

thrhshte

3306

meneite

1487

ei

eme

1377

ediwxan

2532

kai
5083

1473

umaV

1377

diwxousin

[2my commandments
1722 3588 26-1473

1you should keep],

1473 3588 1785

you shall abide

3588

If
1487

me
3588

they persecuted,
3056-1473

also

you

they shall persecute.

2532

th

agaph mou kaqwV egw taV

2531

entolaV
1722 3588

tou th
26

ei

ton

logon mou ethrhsan

235

kai
3778-3956

3588

ton

5212

umeteron

in
3962-1473

my love;
5083

as

I
2532 3306

[2the 3commandments
1473

If
5083

[2my word 1they give heed to], then

15:21 alla tauta panta

[2yours
4160

patroV mou 15:11 tauta

1473 3778

tethrhka
2980

kai menw
1473

autou ina h

en

agaph emh en

thrhsousin

poihsousin
3588

4of my father 1have kept], and I abide [4of his 1in 2the 3love].
lelalhka kai h umin
2443 3588 5479

1they will give heed to].

1473

But my name,

all these things they shall do

3754 3756-1492

cara h

3588 1699 1722

umin
3992

1223

dia

3588 3686-1473

to
1473

onoma mou oti

ouk oidasi

ton
1473

These things I have spoken to you, that

umin meinh
3306 2532 3588 5479-1473 4137

[2joy

1my 4in

to you because of
pemyanta me
266

for

they know not the one

2532 2980

cara umwn plhrwqh

15:22 ei mh

1508

hlqon kai elalhsa autoiV

2064

5you 3should abide], and

your joy

should be full.

having sent me.

amartian ouk eicon
3756-2192

Unless I came and spoke

3568-1161 4392

to them,

Love One Another

15:12 auth estin
3778 1510.2.3 3588 1785

nun de

profasin ouk ecousi

3588 1473-3404

3756-2192

entolh

3588 1699

h
1473

emh

ina

2443

[2sin
4012

1they had not had]; but now [2an excuse 1they have not]
3588 266-1473

This
25 240

is
2531

[2commandment
kaqwV hgaphsa umaV
25

1my], That
15:13 meizona
3173

peri

thV amartiaV autwn

15:23 o 15:24
3762

eme miswn
3588

concerning
2532

their sin.
3962-1473

The one detesting me,

3404

agapate allhlouV

you love
3778-26

one another! as
3762

I loved
ecei
2192

you.
5100

Greater
5590-1473

kai

3588

ton

patera mou

misei

1487

ei

ta

erga

2041

tauthV agaphn

oudeiV

ina

2443

tiV

3588

even
3361-4160

[2my father
1722 1473

1detests].
3739

If
243

[2the
4160

3works

thn
1473

yuchn autou

love than this

5087

no one
5228

has,

that

one You
1473 1781

[2his life
5384-1473

mh epoihsa en

autoiV a

oudeiV alloV pepoihken

qh

uper twn filwn autou

3588 5384-1473

1I did not]
266

among them
3756-2192

which no
3568-1161 2532

other
3708

has done,
2532

15:14 umeiV filoi mou

1should place] for

1510.2.5 1437 4160

his friends.
osa
1401 3745

[2my friends
1473

amartian ouk eicon

nun de
1473

kai

ewrakasi

kai
235

[2sin
3404

1they had not had]; but now even they have seen and
2532

este

ean poihte

egw entellomai umin

1are],

if
3765

you should do as much as I

1473-3004

give charge

to you.

memishkasi ina en
2443 4137

kai

eme kai
3588

2532

3588

ton
3056

3962-1473

patera mou

15:25 all'

15:15 ouketi
5100 4160

umaV legw doulouV oti o

3588 2962

3754 3588 1401

douloV ouk oide

5384

3756-1492

have detested even me

plhrwqh tw nomw autwn oti

and
o

my father.
logoV
3588 1125

But

No longer do I call you servants, for the servant knows not

ti poiei autou o
3739 1473

gegrammenoV

kurioV
3844

1473

umaV de

1161 2046

that [3should be fulfilled 1the 2word]

1722 3588 3551-1473 3754 3404

having been written

1473 1431

eirhka
1107

filouV

what [3does 1his

oti panta
1473 3754 3956

2master]. [3you 1But 2I have called] friends,

hkousa para tou patroV mou egnwrisa
191 3588 3962-1473

emishsan o

me

dwrean
3739 1473

in

their law
3752-1161

that, They detested me without a charge.

elqh
2064 3588 3875

for all things which I heard from

umin 15:16 ouc
2532 5087 3756 1473 1473-1586

my father
235

I made known
1473 1586

15:26 otan de
3992 1473

paraklhtoV on
3588 225

egw
3739

But whenever [3should come 1the 2comforter], whom I

pemyw umin para tou patroV to pneuma thV
3844 3588 3962 3588 4151

umeiV me exelexasqe all' egw exelexamhn

to you.
1473

[3not 1You 2chose me],

1473 2443 1473

but
5217

chose
2532 2590

alhqeiaV o
4012

send
3844

to you from the father, the spirit

3588 3962 1607 1565

of the truth,
3140

who

umaV kai eqhka

umaV ina umeiV upaghte kai karpon

you,
5342

and appointed you,

2532 3588 2590-1473

that you
3306

should go and [2fruit

ina
2443 3739-5100-302

para tou patroV ekporeuetai ekeinoV marturhsei peri

from the father

1473

goes forth,
1473-1161 3140

that one will witness concerning

3754 575 746

ferhte kai o

karpoV umwn menh

o ti an

1bear],
154

and

your fruit
3588 3962

should abide; that whatever

1722 3588 3686-1473

emou 15:27 kai

2532

umeiV de martureite oti ap'

archV

aithshte
1473

ton patera en

tw onomati mou dw

1325

me;
3326 1473

[2also 1and you] witness,

1510.2.5

for [4from 5the beginning

you should ask the father

umin 15:17 tauta
3778

in
1781

my name,
1473

he should give

met' emou este

entellomai umin

ina agapate

2443 25

2with 3me 1you were].

to you.
240

These things I give charge to you, that you should love

CHAPTER 16
The Coming Persecution
3778 2980 1473 2443 3361

allhlouV

one another.

Enmity of the World

15:18 ei
1487 3588 2889

16:1 tauta
3754 1473

lelalhka 16:2
235

umin
656

ina mh

These things I have spoken to you, that you should not

eme
4624

kosmoV umaV misei ginwskete oti

1473-3404

1097

If
4412

the world
3404

detests you, know

15:19 ei ek

that [2me
tou kosmou
5368 2889

skandalisqhte

aposunagwgouV

be caused to stumble.
4160

From out of the synagogue

ercetai
2999 2064

prwton umwn

1473

memishken
2889

1487 1537 3588

3first
hte
1510.7.5

4before you 1it detested]!

3588

If
3588

[2of 3the 4world

efilei
1473 1586

poihsousin
3588 615

1473

umaV all'

wra
4374

5610

ina

2443

3956

paV

they shall put you;

o
1473

and
1380

there comes the hour that every one

3588 2316

o ek

kosmoV

302

an

to

idion
235

2398

1you were], the

oti de
1473 3754-1161

world

would
3756-1510.2.5

[2its own 1be fond of];

all' egw exelexamhn

apokteinaV umaV doxh latreian prosferein tw qew

killing
16:3 kai tauta
3761 2532 3778

you

think [2service 1he offers]

4160 3754 3756-1097

to God.
3588 3962

1537 3588 2889

tou kosmou ouk este

3588 2889

but because [2of 3the 4world 1you are not], but

umaV ek
1537

chose
3404 1473

poihsousin oti ouk egnwsan ton patera

235 3778 2980

And these things they shall do, for they know not the father,
umaV oude eme
1473

tou kosmou dia

3421

1223

3778

touto misei
3588 3056 3739

you
o

from out of the world,

kosmoV
3756

on account of this the word

3173

[3detests 4you
1473 2036

16:4 alla tauta

lelalhka
3421

1473

umin

ina
1473

2443

nor
otan
3752

me.
elqh
2064

But

these things I have spoken to you, that

3588 5610

3588 2889

15:20 mnhmoneuete tou logou ou

egw eipon

1the 2world].
1473

Remember
esti
1510.2.3 1401

which I
3588 2962-1473

said

h
1473

wra

mnhmoneuhte
1473

autwn archV

whenever [3should come 1the 2hour], you should remember them,

oti egw eipon umin
3754 1473 2036 3778-1161

umin

ouk

douloV

meizwn

tou kuriou autou

to you! [3not 2is

1A servant] greater than

his master.

tauta de

umin

1537 746

ex

that I

spoke to you. But these things [3to you 4at 5the beginning

162
3756 2036

I W A N N H S
oti meq'
3754 3326 1473

16:5
touto o
3739 3004

ouk eipon

umwn hmhn

1510.7.1

5100

ti

1510.2.3 3778

esti

legei hmin mikron

3397 2532 3708

1473

3397

2532 3756

kai ou

2not 1I said], for [2with 3you 1I was].

What is
2334

this

which he says to us, A little while, and you will not

kai oyesqe 16:18 elegon mikron
3588 * 3004 1473 2532

The Comforter
16:5 nun de
3762 3568-1161 5217

qewreite me kai palin mikron

3992

1473 2532 3825

me kai
3767

upagw
2065

4314

proV ton
1473 4226

3588

pemyanta me
5217

1473 2532

see For I
5100

me; and again a little while, and you shall see me; and,
4314 3588 3962

kai

But now I go away to

oudeiV oti
3754 1537 1473

the one having sent me, and

pou upageiV
3588 3077

oti egw upagw proV ton patera

3754 1473 5217

oun

3778

touto

ex

umwn erwta me

16:6 all'

235

go away to
1510.2.3 3739

the father?
3004

They said then, [3this

3756-1492

not one of
3778

you

asks
2980

me, Where do you go?

1473

But
4137

ti ti

estin
2980

legei
1097

3588 3397

to

ouk oidamen
3754 2309

1What 2is]
5100

which he says, the, Little while? We do not know

16:19 egnw
2532 2036 1473 3767

tauta
3588 2588

lelalhka 16:7 all'

235

umin
1473

luph
225

peplhrwken
3004

because these things I have spoken to you,

1473

distress has filled

3588

lalei

oun

IhsouV oti hqelon

what he speaks.
1473-2065

[2knew 3then
4012

1Jesus] that they wanted

3778

umwn thn kardian

egw thn

alhqeian legw

your
1473

heart.
4851

But
1473

I
ina
2443

[3the 4truth
1473 565

1speak
1437-1063

auton erwtan kai eipen autoiV peri

toutou zhteite

2212

to ask him,
3326

and he said to them, Concerning this

oti
3754 2036

do you seek

umin
1473

sumferei
3361-565

umin
3588 3875

egw apelqw ean gar

2to you]; it is advantageous to you that I

egw mh apelqw o
4198

go forth. For if
3756 2064

met'
2334

240

allhlwn

eipon mikron
3397

3397

2532 3756

kai ou
2532 3708

with one another, that I said, A little while, and you shall not
qewreite me
1473 2532 3825

paraklhtoV ouk
3992 1473

eleusetai
4314 1473

I
4314

should not go forth, the comforter

1473 1437-1161

shall not come

auton proV umaV

kai palin mikron

3004 1473

kai oyesqe
2532 2354

1473

me

view
281

me; and again

281

a little while, and you shall view me?

oti
3754 2799

proV umaV ean de

poreuqw pemyw

to
16:8
4012

you;
2532

but if
2064

I go,
1565

I will send him

ekeinoV
1651

to
3588

you.
2889

16:20 amhn amhn legw umin

1473

klausete kai qrhnhsete

1473-1161 3076

Amen, amen, I say to you that, [2will weep 3and 4wail

umeiV
237.1 3588-1161 2889

kai

elqwn

elegxei

ton

kosmon

And
peri

having come,
266

that one
2532

will reprove
1343

the

world
2532

o de

kosmoV carhsetai umeiV de luphqhsesqe

5463

amartiaV

kai

4012

1You], but the

3077-1473

world
eiV

will rejoice; and you will be distressed,

1519 5479

peri

dikaiosunhV

kai oti
3754

concerning
4012

sin,
2920

and

concerning
4012

righteousness,
266

and

all' h luph umwn

caran genhsetai

1096

16:21 h
3754 2064

3588

peri
3756-4100

krisewV
1519

16:9 peri
1473

amartiaV men
4012 1343

3303

but
1135

your distress [2for 3joy

otan wra
1473 3752 5088

1will become].
3077

The
oti hlqen
3588 3813

concerning judgment.
ou pisteuousin eiV eme

Concerning sin
16:10 peri
5217

then, that
dikaiosunhV
2532 3765

gunh h

tikth authV otan de

3752-1161

luphn
1080

ecei

2192

woman whenever she should give birth [2distress 1has], for [3came
3588 5610

they believe not

1161

in

me.
3588 3962-1473

[2concerning 3righteousness
kai ouketi oti o
2089 3754 3588 758

gennhsh
3588 2347

to
1223

paidion
3588

de

oti

3754

4314

2hour 1her];
3765

but whenever she should bear the child,

thV qliyewV
444

proV ton patera mou upagw

1And], that to
2334

my father
4012-1161

I go away, and no longer

2920

ouketi
5479

3421

mnhmoneuei
3754 1080

dia

thn 16:22 kai

3708 2532

qewreite me
3588

1473

no longer does she remember the affliction, on account of the

caran oti egennhqh anqrwpoV eiV ton kosmon
1519 3588 2889

16:11 peri de
2919

krisewV

arcwn

you view me.

2889-3778

And concerning judgment, for the ruler

16:12 eti
1410 4183

joy,
1473

that [2was born 1a man]

3767 3077 3303

into the world.

ecete
2192 3825-1161

And

tou kosmou toutou kekritai

polla
941

of this world
ecw arti
737 2192 3004

has been judged.

235

Still many things

dunasqe bastazein

umeiV oun luphn

men
1473

3568

nun

palin de oyomai
2532 3588 5479-1473

legein umin 16:13 otan de

225 3594

1473

all'

3756

you
1473

then [4distress 1indeed 2now 3have]; but again I shall see

2532 5463

ou

I have to say just now.

3588

to you, but
3752-1161

you are not able

elqh ekeinoV
1473 2064-1565

to bear them
3588 4151

umaV kai carhsetai

3762

umwn h
1473

3588 2588

kardia kai thn caran umwn

you, and [3shall rejoice 1your

oudeiV airei
1473 142 575

2heart], and
16:23 kai en
2532 1722 1565

your joy
3588 2250

to

pneuma

But whenever that one should come, the spirit

umaV eiV
575 1519 3956

af'

umwn
3762

ekeinh th

hmera

thn
3756

alhqeiaV odhghsei
1063

pasan thn alhqeian

3588 225

no one shall take from you.

eme
3756 2065

And in
281

that
281 3004

day
1473

of the truth,
ou gar
2980

he will guide you

lalhsei af'

into all
1438

the truth;
235

ouk erwthsete osa an

1325 3745-302

ouden
154

amhn

amhn legw umin

eautou

all'

osa

3745

[2me
oti
3754

1you shall ask] nothing. Amen, amen, I say

aithshte
1473 3588 3962

to you
tw

[3not
302

1for
191

2he shall] speak

2980

from

himself;

but

as much as
2064

ton patera en

1722 3588

an

akoush
1473

lalhsei umin 16:14 ekeinoV

2532 312 1565

2532 3588

that, Whatever as much as you should ask the father

3686-1473

in

kai ta
1473

ercomena oti
3956 3754

whatever he should hear, he shall speak; and the things coming

312

onomati mou dwsei

umin
154

16:24 ewV

2193

arti ouk hthsate ina en

3765 2443

737

3756-154

anaggelei
1537 3588 1473 2983

eme

1392

my name,
3762

he will give to you. my name;

1510.3 4137

Until now you asked not

2532 2983

doxasei

he shall announce to you.

ek tou emou lhyetai

That one [2me 1will glorify]; for

kai anaggelei
1473

ouden h

1722 3588 3686-1473

en

tw onomati mou aiteite kai lhyesqe

anything in
3588 5479-1473

ask

and you shall receive, that

16:25 tauta
5610 3778 1722

umin dia

16:15 panta

of
osa
2036 3745

mine he shall take, and shall announce to you.

ecei
3754 2192 3588

All
3778

cara umwn h

peplhrwmenh
1473

3962

pathr
2983

1699-1510.2.3 1223

your joy
3942 2980

should be filled!
umin ercetai wra
1473 2064

These things in
ote
3753

ema esti

touto
1473

as much as [3has 1the 2father] is mine.

eipon oti
1537 3588 1699

On account of this
umin kai palin

paroimiaiV lelalhka

ouketi

ek

tou emou lambanei kai anaggelei

2532 312

proverbs
1722 3942

I have spoken to you; comes

2980

the hour when no longer

3954

I said that, Of
16:16 mikron
3397 3397

mine he takes,
2532 3756

and shall announce to you.

2334

en

paroimiaiV lalhsw

umin
312

235

alla parrhsia

kai ou

qewreite me
1473 3754 5217

1473 2532 3825

in
4012

proverbs
3588

shall I speak to you, but

3962

[6in an open manner

1473

A little while, and you shall not view

mikron
2036 2532 3708

me; and again

4314

peri
1565

tou patroV anaggelw

3588 2250

umin
154

16:26 en

1722

kai oyesqe
3767 1537

me oti upagw
3588 3101-1473

proV ton patera

3588 3962

3concerning 4the 5father 1I will announce 2to you].

ekeinh th hmera en
1722 3588 3686-1473

In
2532

a little while and you shall see me, for I go away to

16:17 eipon oun ek
4314

the father.
240

tw

onomati mou aithsesqe

kai

that

day

[2in

3my name

1you shall ask]; and

twn maqhtwn autou proV allhlouV

Said

then some of

his disciples

to

one another,

16:27
3756-3004 1473

J O H N
oti egw erwthsw ton patera peri
3754 1473 2065 3588 3962 4012 1473

163
* 5547

ou legw umin 16:27 autoV

1473-5368 1473

umwn
3754 1473

649

apesteilaV Ihsoun Criston

17:4 egw se edoxasa epi

1473 1473-1392

1909

3588

thV
1473

I say not to you that I

1063

will ask
3588 3962

the father
5368

concerning you;
1473

4you sent
1093

1Jesus
2041

2Christ].
5048

I
3739

glorified you upon the

1325

gar o

pathr

filei

umaV oti

umeiV

ghV

3588

to

ergon eteleiwsa
2532

dedwkaV
1473 1473

moi
3962

[4himself 1for 2the 3father] is fond of you,

eme pefilhkate kai pepisteukate
2532 4100 3754 1473 3844

for

you 3God

earth; [2the 3work 1I perfected] which you have given to me

ina poihsw
2443 4160

oti egw para tou qeou

3588 2316

17:5 kai nun doxason me

3588 1391

3568 1392

su

pater
3588 3588

are fond of me,

1831

and you have believed that I

[2from

that I should do.

3844

And now [2glorify 3me 1you], O father,

th doxh
3844 3739

exhlqon

para seautw

4572

2192

eicon pro
5319

4253

tou ton

1have come forth];

with
2889

[3of yourself 1the 2glory]! which I had [3before

1510.1

4the

Be of Good Courage
16:28 exhlqon
3588 2889 3825 863 1831 3844

kosmon einai
2532 2064 1519

para soi
3588 444

1473

17:6 efanerwsa

para tou patroV kai elhluqa

3588 2889 2532 4198 4314

3588 3962

5world
1473

6being in existence 1with 2you].

onoma toiV anqrwpoiV ouV
4674-1510.7.6 3739 1325

I made manifest
dedwkaV
2532 1473

eiV

I came forth from the father, and I have come into

ton kosmon palin afihmi ton kosmon kai poreuomai proV ton
3588

sou to

3588 3686

moi

your
1537

name
3588

to the men
2889

whom you have given to me

kai
5083 1473-1473

the world;
3962

again I leave the world,

3004 1473

and I go

to

the
nun

ek

tou

kosmou soi hsan

emoi autouV

patera

16:29 legousin autw

3588 3101-1473

oi

maqhtai autou ide

3762 3004

2396 3568

from out of the

1325

world.
2532

They were yours, and [2them to me

3588

father.
3954

[2say
2980

3to him
2532 3942

1His disciples], See, now

dedwkaV

kai

ton

3056-1473

logon sou

tethrhkasi

1you have given];

17:7 nun egnwkan
1473 3568 1097

and

your word
oti panta
1510.2.3 3754 3956

they have given heed.

1325

parrhsia 16:30 nun eceiV oti apo

3588 * 3754 575 2192 3568 1492

laleiV oidamen oti ina tiV

2316 2443 5100

kai paroimian oudemian legeiV oidaV

3956

in an open manner you speak, and [2proverb 1not one] do you say!
3754 1492

osa
3754 3588

3745

dedwkaV ta
4487

panta en

2532 3756

kai ou

5532

Now they have known that all things, as many as you have given
moi
3844

creian

Now we know that you know all things, and [2no 3need
1473-2065

para

1473

sou
1473

estin
1325

17:8 oti
1473

rhmata a

3739

se erwta

1722 3778

toutw pisteuomen

4100

to me, [2from 3you 1are].

1325

For the

words
2983

which
2532

1you have] that anyone should ask you. In

qeou exhlqeV
737 4100 1831

this
611

we believe
1473

dedwkaV
1097 230

moi

dedwka
3754 3844

autoiV kai autoi elabon kai

1473 1831 2532 4100

2532 1473

you have given to me, I have given to them; and they received, and
egnwsan alhqwV oti para sou exhlqon kai episteusan
1473

16:31 apekriqh 16:32 idou

2400

autoiV wra
1519 3588 5610

that [2from 3God 1you came forth].

o IhsouV arti pisteuete

[2responded 3to them

ercetai
1538 2064

they know truly

3754 1473 1473-649

that from you I came forth, and they believed

17:9 egw peri
1473 4012

1Jesus], Now you believe?

2532 3568 2064 2443 4650

Behold, there comes an hour,

ekastoV eiV ta

oti su me apesteilaV

autwn erwtw
4012 3739

2065

that you sent me.

3756 4012

I
2065

[2concerning 3them 1ask];

235

kai nun elhluqen ina skorpisqhte idia

3441 2398 2532 1473

and now has come, that you will be dispersed each

kai eme
3754 3588 3962 3441

unto

ou

peri

3588 2889

tou kosmou erwtw

1473

alla peri 17:10 kai

4674 2532

wn
3588

monon afhte
3326 1473

863

2532 3756-1510.2.1

not concerning the world

1325

do I ask, but

concerning whom
ta

kai ouk eimi 16:33 tauta

3778

his own place, and [2me 3alone 1you shall leave]; and I am not
monoV oti o
2980

dedwkaV
1699

moi
4674

oti soi eisi

1510.2.3

3754 4674-1510.2.6

pathr met'

emou esti

1510.2.3

you have given to me; for they are yours.

ema
1392 3956

And the ones

sa
1699

alone, for the father [2with 3me

lelalhka
3588 2889 1473

1is].
2192

These things
1722

panta sa

esti en

2532

kai ta

3588

ema eimi

2532

kai en

umin
2347

ina en emoi eirhnhn echte ecete

2192 235

2443 1722 1473 1515

mine [2all
dedoxasmai
3588 2889

3yours 1are];
1722 1473

and the ones yours mine; and

17:11 kai ouketi
2532 3765 1510.2.1 1722

en

I have spoken to you, that in

tw kosmw qliyin
3528

me [2peace 1you should have]. In

alla qarseite
2293 1473

autoiV

I have been glorified in

tw kosmw kai outoi en ercomai pater
3739 2064 3962 2532 3778

them.
tw

And no longer am I
kosmw eisi
1473 1510.2.6 2532 1473 4314

in
1473

egw

1722 3588 2889

the world [2tribulation 1you shall have]; but

nenikhka
3588 2889

be of courage! I

kai egw proV se

the world, but these [2in 3the 4world 1are], and I

agie
39 5083

[2to 3you your name!

1520 2531

ton kosmon

have overcome the world.

thrhson autouV en tw onomati sou

1722 3588 3686-1473

1come]. [2father 1O holy], keep

ouV
1473 2532 1869 3588 1325

them

in

CHAPTER 17
Jesus Prayer
17:1 tauta
3788-1473 3778 2980-3588-*

dedwkaV 17:12 ote

1473 3753

1473

moi

ina wsin
1473

2443 1510.3

en tw

kaqwV
1473

the ones whom you have given to me, that they might be one, as
hmeiV hmhn
1510.7.1 3326

met' autwn en

1722 3588 2889

kosmw egw

elalhsen o IhsouV kai ephre

touV

we.
5083

When I was them in

with them
3739

in

the world,

I
1473

These things Jesus spoke,

1519 3588 3772

and lifted up
2532 2036 3962 2064

ethroun autouV en tw onomati sou ouV

1722 3588 3686-1473

1325

dedwkaV
1508

moi

ofqalmouV autou eiV ton ouranon kai eipe pater

elhluqen uioV sou

kept
5442

your name;
1537 1473 622

whom you have given to me

3588 5207 3588

his eyes
3588

unto the heaven, and said, O father, [3has come

1392

wra

5610

doxason sou ton uion ina kai o

1473

3588 5207

2443 2532 3588 5207-1473

efulaxa kai oudeiV ex

2532 3762

autwn apwleto ei mh o

uioV thV

I guarded, and not one of

684

them
4137

perished, except the son

17:13 nun de
1722 3588 2889 3568-1161

1the 2hour]; glorify

1392

your
2531

son! that also

1325 1473 1849

your son
3956

doxash
4561

1473

apwleiaV
4314 1473 2064

ina h

2443 3588 1124

grafh

plhrwqh
2980

se

17:2 kaqwV edwkaV autw exousian pashV

of destruction; that the scripture should be fulfilled.

proV se ercomai kai tauta
2532 3778

And now
2443

should glorify you.

sarkoV ina pan o
2443 3956 3739

As
1325

you gave to him authority over all

1473

dedwkaV
3778-1161

autw h

1325

dwsei

1473

lalw
4137

en

tw kosmw ina
1722 1473

autoiV
2222 2443

to
2192

you I come, and these things I speak in

3588 5479 3588 1699

the world, that

flesh,
2222

that all
166

whom you have given to him, he gives to them

17:3 auth de
1473 3588 3441 1510.2.3 3588 166

ecwsi

thn caran thn emhn peplhrwmenhn en autoiV

zwhn aiwnion

estin
228

aiwnioV zwh ina

2316 2532 3739

they should have

[2joy

1my] having been filled in them.

life
1097

eternal.
se

And this is true

the eternal

life, that 17:11 CP w which.

ginwskwsi

ton monon alhqinon qeon kai on

they should know you the only

God, and [3whom

164
17:14 egw dedwka
1473 1325 1473

I W A N N H S
autoiV ton logon sou kai o
3754 3756-1510.2.6 1537 3588 2889 3588 3056-1473 2532 3588 2889

17:14
1510.3 2504

kosmoV
1473

1722 1473

en

autoiV h

kagw en autoiV

1722 1473

I
3404

have given to them

1473

your word; and the world

ek tou kosmou kaqwV egw
2531

[2in 3them 1should be], and I in

them.

emishsen autouV oti ouk eisin

detested
ouk eimi

them,

for they are not of

the world,
2443 142

as

I
3778

CHAPTER 18
Jesus Prays in the Garden
18:1 tauta
3588 2036 3588 * 1831 4862

3756-1510.2.1 1537 3588 2889

ek tou kosmou 17:15 ouk erwtw ina arhV

3756-2065

am not
1473

of the world.
1537 3588 2889

I ask not
235 2443 5083

that you should take

1473

autouV ek

tou kosmou all' ina thrhshV

autouV
2531

eipwn
4008

IhsouV exhlqe

sun

them
1537

from out of the world,

3588 4190

but

that you should keep them

3756-1510.2.6

These things having said,

toiV
3588 3101-1473

Jesus
3588

came forth with

5493

ek

tou ponhrou 17:16 ek

1537 3588 2889

tou kosmou ouk eisi

37

kaqwV
1722 3588

maqhtaiV autou

peran
1510.7.3

tou
2779

ceimarrou on
1525

from the evil.

1473 1537 3588 2889

[2of 3the 4world 1They are not], as

3756-1510.2.1

his disciples
twn
1473 *

on the other side of the rushing stream

hn khpoV
1519 3739

egw ek

tou kosmou ouk eimi

3588 3056

17:17 agiason autouV en th

1473

Kedrwn opou
2532 3588

3699

eiV

eishlqen
1161

[2of 3the 4world 1am not].

logoV o
3588 4674

Sanctify them
225-1510.2.3

in
2531

of the Kidron, where there was a garden into which [4entered

autoV kai oi
3101-1473

225-1473

alhqeia sou o

soV

alhqeia esti
2504 649

17:18 kaqwV

maqhtai autou

18:2 hdei
3588 5117

1492

de

2532

kai

your truth!
1473-649

[2word
1519 3588 2889

1Your] is truth.
1473

As
1519

1he
*

2and
3588

3his disciples].
3860-1473

[6knew 1And 5also

3754 4178

eme apesteilaV eiV ton kosmon kagw apesteila autouV eiV

IoudaV o
4863-3588-*

paradidouV auton ton topon oti pollakiV

1563

you sent me
3588 2889

into the world,

2532 5228 1473

I also send
1473 37

them
1683

into
2443

2Judas 3the one 4delivering him up] the place; for often
sunhcqh o IhsouV ekei meta twn maqhtwn autou
3326 3588 3101-1473

ton kosmon

17:19 kai uper autwn egw agiazw emauton ina

the world.
2532

And for
1510.3 37

them

sanctify myself,
1722

that

Jesus gathered together there with

his disciples.

kai

1473

autoi wsin
3756 4012 3778

hgiasmenoi
1161 2065 3440

en
235

225

alhqeia

Judas Delivers Up Jesus

18:3 o
749 3588 3767

also they
17:20 ou
3588

might be ones having been sanctified in

peri toutwn de
1223

truth.
2532 4012

oun
*

IoudaV labwn thn speiran kai ek Farisaiwn uphretaV ercetai ekei

5257 2064 1563

2983

3588 4686

2532 1537 3588

twn

erwtw monon alla kai peri

Then Judas, taking the cohort

arcierewn
5322 2532

and [2of 3the

3326

[3not 4for 5these

twn
4100

1And 2I ask] only,

3588 3056-1473

but

also for
1519 1473

kai

meta

pisteusontwn dia
2443 3956 1520-1510.3

tou logou autwn eiV eme

4chief priests 5and 6Pharisees

2532 2985 2532 3696

1officers], came
*

there with
3767 1492

the ones believing

17:21 ina panteV en wsi

[3through
2531

4their word
1473 3962

1in 2me];
1722

kaqwV su
1520 1473

pater

en

1473

fanwn kai lampadwn kai oplwn

18:4 IhsouV oun eidwV

emoi

torches and lamps

3956

and weapons.
2064

Jesus
1473 1831

then knowing

that all
2504

might be one; as in us

you, O father, are in me,

hmin en wsin
1520-1510.3

kagw en

1722 1473 2443 2532 1473

soi ina kai autoi en

ina o
2532

2443 3588

panta
2036 1473

3588

ta

ercomena ep'
5100

1909

auton exelqwn

all things, the ones coming

eipen autoiV tina
* 2212

upon him,
611

having come forth,

1473

and I in
2889

you, that also they

4100

might be one; that the

17:22 kai egw
1473

kosmoV pisteush

oti su me apesteilaV
1325

3754 1473 1473-649

zhteite
3004

18:5 apekriqhsan autw

said
*

to them, Whom do you seek?

3588

They answered to him,

1473

world
3588

should believe that you sent me.

1391

And I
1325

thn

doxan hn

3739

dedwkaV
1520 2531

1473

moi
1473

dedwka

1473

Ihsoun ton

Nazwraion legei

autoiV
3588

3588

IhsouV

1473

egw

autoiV 17:23 egw en

1473 1722

Jesus
eimi
3326 565

the

Nazarene.

[2says 3to them

o

1Jesus], I
3860-1473

[3the 4glory 5which 6you have given 7to me 1have given 2to them],
ina wsin
1473 2443 1510.3

1510.2.1 2476-1161

en

kaqwV hmeiV en esmen

1520-1510.2.4

eisthkei de

2532 *

kai IoudaV
5613-3767 2036

paradidouV auton
3754 1473 1510.2.1

am he. And standing by also was Judas, the one delivering him up,
met' autwn
1473

that they should be one, as

autoiV kai su en
2532 1473 1722 1473

we

are one.
5048

in
1519

emoi ina wsi o

2531

2443 1510.3

18:6 wV oun

eipen

1473 5476

autoiV oti

egw eimi
3825

teteleiwmenoi eiV
3754 1473 1473-649

with them.

When then he said to them that, I

2532 4098

am he, Again
eipon
1473

them, and you in

1520 2532 2443 1097

me, that they should be perfected

3588 2889

into

aphlqon eiV ta opisw kai epeson camai

1519-3588-3694

18:7 palin
3588 1161 2036

en

kai ina ginwskh

1473

kosmoV oti su me apesteilaV 17:24 pater

3962

they went rearwards,

3767 1473-1905

and fell
5100 2212

on the ground.
zhteite oi de

one; and that [3should know 1the 2world] that you sent me,
2532 25

kai hgaphsaV autouV kaqwV eme hgaphsaV

1473-25

oun autouV ephrwthse tina

then he asked them,

*

Whom do you seek?

611-3588-*

And they said,

2036

and loved
3739

them,
1473

as
2309

you loved me.

qelw ina opou eimi egw
3588 1391 2443 3699

O father,
kakeinoi

ouV

1325

dedwkaV
3326 1473

moi

1510.2.1-1473 2548

Ihsoun ton Nazwraion

3588 *

18:8 apekriqh o IhsouV eipon umin

Jesus that I

the Nazarene.
ei

Jesus answered,
1473-2212 863 3778

I said to you
5217

whom you have given to me, I want that where I am,

wsi
3739 1510.3

also those
3588 1699

met' emou ina qewrwsi

2443 2334

oti egw eimi 18:9 ina

3739 2443 1325

3754 1473 1510.2.1 1487 3767

oun eme zhteite

3588

afete toutouV upagein

thn doxan thn emhn

am he. If
4137

then you seek me, let

o
1473 3056

these
3739 2036

go!
oti
3762 3754

should be with me;

hn edwkaV
1325 1473

that they should view

oti hgaphsaV me
1342 3754 25

[2glory
pro
2602

1my],

moi

1473 4253

plhrwqh moi

logoV on

eipen

katabolhV kosmoV se
1473

that should be fulfilled the

ouV dedwkaV
* 3767-*

word

which he said, that,

1537 1473

which you gave to me; for you loved

2889

me before the founding

2532 3588 2889

3756-622

kosmou

17:25 pater egnw

1097

3962

ouk apwlesa ex

autwn oudena

dikaie

kai o
2532 3778

Whom you have given to me perished not

18:10 Simwn oun PetroV ecwn epaise ton tou
3817 3588 3588 749 2192 3162

of
1670

them it,

not one.
2532

of the world.
3756

[2father 1O Righteous], even the world

1473-1161 1473-1097 1097

[3you

ouk
1473-649

egw de se egnwn kai outoi egnwsan oti su

3754 1473

macairan eilkusen authn kai

1473

Simon Peter then having a sword

arcierewV
1401

drew
2532 609

and
1473

1did not 2know], but I sent me.

2532 1107

knew you, and these knew

2532 1107 1473

that you your name,

me apesteilaV 17:26 kai egnwrisa kai gnwrisw ina h

2443 3588 26

autoiV to onoma sou

3739 25

3588 3686-1473

doulon de o
3686

kai apekoyen autou

hit
to
*

the [2of the 3chief priest 1servant], and cut off

wtion to
3588 1188

his
1401

And I made known to them

agaph hn

3588 5621

hgaphsaV me

1473

dexion hn
2036

1510.7.3 1161

onoma IhsouV tw

3588

tw

doulw
906

[2ear
MalcoV

1right]. [5was 1And 2the name 3to the 4servant]

18:11 eipen oun
3767 3588 * 3588 *

and I will make it known; that the love

which you loved

me

Petrw

bale

Malchus.

[3said 1then

2Jesus]

to Peter, Put

18:12
3588 3162-1473

J O H N
1519 3588 2336

165
2532 1722 3588 2413

thn macairan sou eiV

thn qhkhn
3962

3588

to

4221

pothrion o
4095

3739

4864

sunagwgh kai en

tw ierw

opou pantote
2980 3762

3699

3842

3588 *

oi

Ioudaioi
5100

your sword
1325

into
3588

its holder! The cup

pathr
3364-4095

which
piw
1473

synagogue, and in
4905

the temple, where at all times the Jews

kruptw elalhsa ouden 18:21 ti
5100 2980

dedwke 18:12 h oun

*

1473

moi

ou mh

auto
3588

sunercontai
1473

2532 1722 2927

kai en
1905

[3has given 4to me 1the 2father], should I in no way drink it?

3588-3767 4686 4815

come together; and in

me
1905

secret

I spoke
191

nothing.

Why
elalhsa

speira kai o

2532 3588 5506 3588 * *

ciliarcoV kai oi uphretai twn

2532 3588 5257 1473

eperwtaV eperwthson touV

3588

akhkootaV ti

Then the cohort and the commander and the officers

2532 1210

of the
2532

do you ask?
1473

Ask
1492

the ones hearing

3739 2036-1473

what I spoke
18:22 tauta
3778

Ioudaiwn sunelabon ton Ihsoun kai edhsan auton 18:13 kai

Jews
520-1473

seized
4314

Jesus,

and bound him.

4412 1510.7.3-1063 3995

And
penqeroV

autoiV
1161

ide outoi oidasin a

1473

2396 3778

eipon egw
5257

to them! See! these know

de autou eipontoV
4475 3588 * 2036

what I said.
1520 3588

[4these things
uphretwn paresthkwV
3936

aphgagon auton
3588 *

Annan prwton hn gar proV

they took him away to

tou Ka+afa 18:14 hn de oti
3754 4851 3739

Annas first;
1510.7.3 749

for he was father-in-law

3588 1763-1565

eiV twn
2036

1And 2in his 3having said], one of the officers

edwke rapisma tw Ihsou
1325

standing by
611 3588

oV

hn

arciereuV tou eniautou ekeinou

of Caiaphas, who was

1510.7.3-1161 *

chief priest
3588 4823

that year.
3588 *

eipwn
1473

3779

outwV apokrinh tw
3588 *

gave
749

a slap

to Jesus, having said, Thus you answer to the

18:23 apekriqh
3140 611

Ka+afaV o ena
1520

sumbouleusaV toiV IoudaioiV

And it was Caiaphas

sumferei

advising
444 622

the Jews, saying

5228 3588

arcierei

autw

IhsouV ei

1487 2560

kakwV

chief priest?
2980

[2responded 3to him

marturhson peri
649 4012

1Jesus], If but if
3588 *

ill
kalwV

anqrwpon apolesqai uper tou

that, It is advantageous for one man

2992

to perish

for

the

elalhsa
5100 1473-1194

3588 2556

tou kakou ei de
1473

1487-1161 2573

I have spoken, testify

ti me dereiV
4314 *

concerning the bad; [2sent

3588 749

well,
AnnaV de

laou

people.

18:24 apesteilen auton o

why do you flay at me?

3him
18:25 hn
2036-3767

1Annas]
1510.7.3 1161

Peter Denies Jesus

18:15 hkolouqei de alloV
3588 243 3101 190 1161 3588 *

1210 * *

dedemenon PetroV kai

2532 * *

proV Ka+afan ton arcierea

being bound to

Caiaphas the chief priest.

2476 2532 2328

[4was 1And
1473

tw

Ihsou Simwn

[4followed 1And
maqhthV o
749 3588 1161

5Jesus 2Simon 3Peter], and

3101-1565

Simwn PetroV estwV

3361

kai qermainomenoV eipon oun

1510.2.2 720-1565

autw

de

maqhthV ekeinoV hn

1510.7.3 1110

2Simon 3Peter] standing and heating himself. Then one said to him,
mh
2532

gnwstoV

another disciple.
tw arcierei
3588

And that disciple

2532 4897

was
3588 *

known
1519 3588

kai su

1473 1537 3588 3101-1473

ek twn maqhtwn autou ei

hrnhsato ekeinoV
3588

[3not 4also 2you 5of

2532 2036

6his disciples
3004

1are]? That one denied,

twn doulwn tou
3588 5621

kai suneishlqe
749

tw Ihsou eiV thn

to the chief priest, and he entered together with

833

Jesus into the

2476 4314

kai eipen ouk eimi

3756-1510.2.1

18:26 legei eiV ek

1520 1537 3588 1401

aulhn
3588 2374

tou

arcierewV
1831

18:16 o
3767

3588 1161 *

and said,
749

I am not.
4773-1510.6

Says
3739

one of
609-*

the servants of the

wtion

de

PetroV eisthkei proV

courtyard of the chief priest.

th qura exw
3739 1854

And Peter
oun
749 3588

stood

by
alloV

arcierewV suggenhV wn
3756-1473

ou

apekoye PetroV to
3326 1473

exhlqen
3588

3101

maqhthV o
2532 2036

3588 243

chief priest, being a relative of whom Peter cut off

ouk egw se eidon en
1473-1492 1722 3588 2779

the ear,
3825-3767

the door outside. [4came forth 5then 1The 3disciple

oV
1510.7.3 1110

2other]
3588

tw khpw met' autou

18:27 palin oun

Did I not see you in

720-3588-*

the garden with him?

2532

Then again
5455

hn

gnwstoV tw

arcierei
3588 *

kai eipe

th
3004

who was
2377

known
2532 1521

to the chief priest, and he spoke with the

ton Petron 18:17 legei oun
3767

hrnhsato o PetroV

kai

2112

euqewV

220

alektwr

efwnhsen

Peter denied;
71-3767

and
3588 *

immediately
575

a rooster
3588 *

called out.
1519

qurwrw
3588 3814

kai eishgagen
3588 2377

doorkeeper, and she brought in

h paidiskh
3101

Peter.
3588 *

Says
3361

then
1473

18:28 agousin oun ton Ihsoun apo tou Ka+afa

eiV

3588

to

qurwroV

tw Petrw

mh

2532

Then they led

4232

Jesus
prw+a

from
2532 1473

Caiaphas unto the

3756 1525

kai

su

the maidservant
1537 3588

doorkeeper

to Peter, [3not 4also 2you

3004-1565

praitwrion hn de
1519 3588 4232

1510.7.3-1161 4404

kai autoi ouk

eishlqon
235

ek

twn maqhtwn ei
2476

1510.2.2 3588 444-3778

praetorium. And it was morning; and they

eiV to praitwrion ina mh mianqwsin
3588 3957 2443 3361-3392

did not enter

all' ina
2443

tou anqrwpou toutou legei ekeinoV

5of 6the 7disciples 1Are]

3756-1510.2.1

of this man?
1161

That one says,

douloi
2532

ouk eimi
5257

18:18 eisthkeisan
439 4160

de

3588 1401

oi

kai

3588

into the praetorium, that they should not be defiled; but

2068

that

oi

I am not.

[7were standing 1And 2the 3servants 4and 5the

pepoihkoteV
1510.7.3 1161

fagwsi

to pasca

uphretai anqrakian
2328

oti yucoV hn
3326

3754 5592-1510.7.3

2532

they should eat the passover.

kai

6officers], [2a charcoal bed 1having made]; for it was chilly. And
eqermainonto
2476

hn

de

met' autwn o

1473

3588 *

Jesus Before Pilate

18:29 exhlqen oun
1831-3767 3588 *

PetroV

they were heating themselves. [3was 1And 5with 6them

estwV
2532 2328

2Peter
5100

PilatoV proV autouV kai eipe

4314

1473

2532 2036

Then came forth

tina
2724

Pilate
2596

to

them,

and said,

kai qermainomenoV

4standing], and heating himself.

kathgorian ferete
611 2532 2036

5342

kata
1473

3588 444-3778

tou anqrwpou toutou

What charge
2065 3588 * 4012

do you bring against

1508

this man?
1510.7.3 3778

Jesus is Questioned by the Chief Priest

18:19 o oun
3588 3588-3767 749

18:30 apekriqhsan kai eipon autw

ei mh

hn

outoV

They answered and said

2555

to him, If [3not 2was

3860-1473

1this one]

arciereuV hrwthse ton Ihsoun peri

Then the chief priest asked

twn
3101-1473

Jesus
3588

concerning

kakopoioV

3756-302

ouk an

1473

soi

paredwkamen auton

maqhtwn autou

2532

kai

4012

peri

thV
1473

1322-1473

doing evil,

[2would not
1473-3588-*

4to you

1we 3have delivered him up].

2983 1473 1473 2532

didachV autou

his disciples,
18:20 apekriqh
2980 611 1473

and
autw
2889

concerning 1Jesus], I

his teaching.
3954

18:31 eipen oun autoiV o PilatoV labete auton umeiV

2036-3767

kai

3588 *

Then said Pilate to them,

2596

[2take
1473

3him
2036

1You], and
3767 1473

IhsouV egw parrhsia

[2answered 3to him

elalhsa tw
3588 1473

in an open manner
1321

kata

3588 3551-1473

ton nomon umwn krinate auton eipon oun

2919

autw

kosmw egw pantote

3842

edidaxa en

1722

3588

according to

your law

judge

him! [4said 1Then 5to him

th

spoke

to the world;

at all times taught

in

the

18:29 Ald. adds exw outside.

166
3588 *

I W A N N H S
Ioudaioi hmin ouk
3588 * 4137 1473 3756

18:32 CHAPTER 19
The Crown of Thorns
5119 3767 2983-3588-* 3588 * 2532

oi o

exestin apokteinai oudena

1832

615

3762

18:32 ina
4591

2443

2the 3Jews],
3588 3056

To us it is not allowed to kill

3739

anyone;
2036

that
shmainwn
3767

logoV tou Ihsou plhrwqh

2288

on

eipe
1525

the word
4169

of Jesus should be fulfilled which he spoke signifying

3195 599

19:1 tote
3146

oun

elaben o PilatoV ton Ihsoun kai

poiw
1519

qanatw hmellen
3588

apoqnhskein 18:33 eishlqen oun

Then therefore Pilate took

emastigwse 19:2 kai oi
2007 2532 3588 4757

Jesus
4120 4735

and

by what death
eiV to
4232

he was about to die.

3825 3588 *

[2entered 3then
PilatoV kai
2532 5455

stratiwtai plexanteV
1473

stefanon
2532 2440

praitwrion palin o
2532 2036 1473

efwnhse
3588

whipped him.
1537 173

And the soldiers,

autou th
1473

having plaited a crown

3588 2776

4into 5the 6praetorium 7again

3588 *

1Pilate].
su ei o

And he called
basileuV twn

ton Ihsoun kai eipen autw

1473-1510.2.2 3588 935

ex

akanqwn epeqhkan

kefalh kai imation

of
4210

thorns,

placed it upon his

4016

head,
19:3 kai
2532

and a cloak
elegon
3004 5463

Jesus,
*

and said
611

to him, Are you

1473

the king
IhsouV af'
4012 575

of the
1438

Ioudaiwn

18:34 apekriqh
2228 243

autw

3588 *

porfuroun periebalon

auton

caire

eautou
1473

of purple
3588 935

they put around him.

3588 * 2532 1325

And they said, Hail,

1473

Jews?
1473

[2answered 3to him

3778-3004

1Jesus], From yourself

peri
*

su

touto legeiV h
611-3588-*

alloi soi eipon

3385

1473-2036

basileuV twn
1831

Ioudaiwn kai edidoun

3825

autw rapismata

4475

emou
1510.2.1

the king
19:4 exhlqen
1473

of the Jews!
3767

And they gave him

1854 3588 *

slaps.
2532 3004

do you say this,

18:35
3588

or

others spoke to you concerning me?

mhti
1473

oun agw
3762 71

palin exw
1473-1473

PilatoV kai legei

apekriqh o PilatoV

egw

IoudaioV

eimi

[2came forth 3then 4again 5outside

autoiV oti en ide
2396

1Pilate], and says

ina gnwte 19:5 exhlqen oun
1831-3767 2443 1097

Pilate answered,
to eqnoV
1484 3588

Much less
2532

[2I
749

3a Jew
3860

1am];

to
5100

4674

son
4160

kai oi

3588

umin auton exw

156 2147

1854

arceireiV
611-3588-*

paredwkan
3588

to them, See! I bring him to you outside, that you should know
3754 1722 1473

[2nation
1473 1473

1your] and the

epoihsaV emh

chief priests delivered Jesus answered,

tou kosmou toutou ei
1487

autw oudemian aitian euriskw

se

emoi

ti h

18:36 apekriqh o IhsouV h

that in
3588 *

him

not one
1854 5409

fault

I find.
3588 174

[2then came forth

4735 2532 3588

you to me. What did you do?

932

basileia

3588 1699

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 2889-3778

IhsouV exw
2440

forwn ton akanqinon stefanon kai to

ouk estin ek

1Jesus] outside, wearing the thorny

4210

crown,
2396 3588 444

and the
anqrwpoV

[2kingdom
ek

1My] is not 3was

75

of
h

this world.
basileia h
3588 1699

If
3588

1537 3588 2889-3778

tou kosmou toutou hn

1510.7.3 3588 932

porfuroun imation kai legei autoiV ide

2532 3004

1473

emh

oi

purple

cloak.

And he says to them, Behold the man!

[4of
5257

5this world
302 3588 1699

2kingdom

1my],
ina mh
2443 3361

The Jews Ask to Crucify Jesus

19:6
2532

uphretai an
3860

oi
3588

emoi hgwnizonto
3568-1161 3588 932

[2officers 3would
paradoqw
3756-1510.2.3 1782

1my] have been struggling that I should not

*

ote

3753

3767

oun

1492

eidon

1473

auton

3588

oi

749

arciereiV

toiV

IoudaioiV nun de
2036-3767

basileia h

3588 1699

When
kai
3588

then

[6beheld
2905

7him
3004

1the

2chief priests
4717

emh

be delivered up to the Jews.

ouk estin enteuqen

But now

[2kingdom
1473-3588-*

1my]
3766

oi

5257

uphretai

ekraugasan

legonteV

staurwson

3and
4717

4the

5officers],
1473

they cried out

1473

saying,
3588

Crucify,
2983

18:37 eipen oun autw o PilatoV oukoun

is not
935

from here.
1510.2.2-1473 611-3588-*

Then said Pilate to him,

1473 3004

Then

staurwson

auton

3004

legei

autoiV

PilatoV

labete

basileuV ei su

apekriqh o IhsouV su legeiV oti basileuV

3754 935

crucify
1473

him!
1473

[2says
2532

3to them for I

1473

1Pilate],
1473-1063

Take

[2a king
eimi

1you are]? Jesus answered,

3778 1080

You say it, for [3a king

2532 1519 3778

auton

umeiV

kai

4717

staurwsate

egw gar

3756-2147

ouc euriskw

1510.2.1 1473 1473 1519

egw egw eiV

touto gegennhmai
2443 3140

kai eiV touto

3588

him
1722

yourselves,
1473

and

crucify!
611

find no
3588 *

2am
2064

1I]. I

[2for 3this

1have been born], and for this

th
225

en

autw aitian

156

19:7 apekriqhsan autw oi

Ioudaioi

elhluqa
3956

1519 3588 2889

eiV ton kosmon ina marturhsw

3588 1510.6 1537 3588 225

alhqeia

[2in 3him
1473

1fault].
ecomen
2192

[3answered
2532

4him

1The 2Jews],
3551-1473

I have come into the world,

paV o
3004

that I should testify to the truth.

191 1473 3588 5456

hmeiV

3551

nomon

kai

2596

kata

3588

ton
2316

nomon hmwn

wn

ek

thV alhqeiaV akouei mou thV fwnhV

We
3784

[2a law
599

1have],

and

according to
5207

our law
qeou
3588 3056 4160

Every one

being of
1473 3588 *

the truth
PilatoV ti
5100

hears
1510.2.3 225

my

voice.
2532 3778

ofeilei

apoqanein oti eauton

191-3588-* 2532

3754 1438

uion
3778

epoihsen
3123

18:38 legei autw

estin alhqeia kai touto

he ought to die,
19:8 ote oun
5399 3753-3767

for [2himself 3a son 4of God 1he made].

hkousen o PilatoV touton ton logon mallon

[2says 3to him

2036

1Pilate], What is
4314 3588 *

truth? Jews,

And this
2532 3004

eipwn
1473

3825

palin exhlqe
1473 3762 156 2147

1831

proV touV IoudaiouV kai legei

Then when Pilate heard

efobhqh 19:9 kai
3588 * 1525

this
1519

word, more
praitwrion palin
3825

having said, again he came forth to to them, I

4914

the

and says
1510.2.3-1161

eishlqen
4159

eiV

3588 4232

to

autoiV egw oudemian aitian euriskw en autw 18:39 esti de

1722 1473

he feared.
2532

And he entered into the praetorium

Ihsou poqen
3756-1325 1510.2.2

again,
3588

[2not one 3fault 1find]

1473

in him.
630

But it is
1722 3588

kai de

3004

legei tw

ei
1473

1473

su

sunhqeia umin
3957

ina ena
3767

2443 1520

1473

and says
1161 * 612

to Jesus, From what place are

ouk edwken autw

you?
3004-3767

umin
1473-630

apolusw

en
3588 935

tw

a custom with you that [2one 3to you 1I should loosen] at

pasca
3588 1014

the

IhsouV apokrisin
1473

19:10 legei oun

But Jesus
1473-3588-*

[2an answer 1gave not]

3756-2980

to him.
3756-1492

Then says
oti ecw
2192 2192 3754

boulesqe

oun
2905

umin apolusw
3767 3825

ton basilea
3956 3004

passover. Do you want then I should loose to you the king

twn
*

autw o PilatoV emoi

ou laleiV
1473

ouk oidaV
2532 1849

Pilate to him,
1849

To me you speak not? Do you not know that

4717

Ioudaiwn 18:40 ekraugasan oun palin panteV legonteV

of the Jews?
3361 3778

They cried out then again, all

235

saying,
BarabbaV

exousian
630

ecw
1473

2192

staurwsai se
611-3588-*

kai exousian
3756

mh touton
3027

alla ton Barabban hn

3588 *

1510.7.3 1161

de

3588 *

[2authority 1I have] to crucify

apolusai se

you, and [2authority 1I have]

eiceV

Not this one, but

lhsthV

Barabbas; [3was 1and

2Barabbas]

19:11 apekriqh o IhsouV ouk

to release
1849

you?
3762 2596

Jesus answered,
1473

You do not have

1473-1325

a robber.

exousian oudemian kat'

emou ei mh hn

1508

1510.7.3

soi dedomenon

authority in anything against me, except what was given to you

19:12
anwqen
3173 509 1223

J O H N
dia
266 3778

167
3588

touto o
2192

3588

3860-1473

paradidouV me
3778 2212-3588-*

1473

soi

749

arciereiV
* 235

twn

Ioudaiwn mh grafe o
2036 935-1510.2.1

3361-1125

3588 935

basileuV twn

3588

from above. On account of this,

meizona
630

the one delivering me up to you

1537

3chief priests 4of the 5Jews],

3754 1565

Write not, The King

3588 *

of the
Ioudaiwn

amartian ecei

19:12 ek
*

toutou ezhtei o PilatoV

Ioudaiwn all' oti ekeinoV eipe basileuV eimi twn

[2the greater 3sin

1473

1has].
3588-1161

From this
Ioudaioi ekrazon
2896

Pilate sought
3004

Jews!
1437

but
611-3588-*

that, That one said, I am king

3739 1125

of the Jews.
1125

apolusai auton oi de

legonteV ean

19:22 apekriqh o PilatoV o

gegrafa

gegrafa

to release
3778

him.

But the

Jews
3756-1510.2.2

cried out, saying,

5384

If

Pilate answered,

What I have written, I have written.

touton
3956

630

apolushV
3588

ouk ei
1438-4160

filoV
483

3588 *

tou KaisaroV

this one you should release, you are not a friend

paV o
935

of Caesar.
3588

The Soldiers Cast Lots

19:23 oi oun
2983 3588-3767 4757

basilea eauton poiwn

antilegei
3778

tw

stratiwtai ote
2532 4160

3753

4717

estaurwsan ton Ihsoun

3588 *

Every one
*

[2king
19:13 o
3588 3767

1making himself], speaks against

*

Then the soldiers

3588 2440-1473

when they crucified

5064 3313

Jesus,
1538

Kaisari

oun

PilatoV akousaV touton ton logon

191

3588 3056

elabon ta imatia auton kai epoihsan tessara merh ekastw

Caesar.
71 1854-3588-*

Then Pilate
2532 2523

hearing
1909

this
3588 968

word,
1519

took
4757

his garments, (and they made four

3313 2532 3588 5509

parts, to each
1510.7.3 1161

hgagen exw ton Ihsoun kai ekaqisen epi

tou bhmatoV eiV

stratiwth meroV

kai ton citwna

1537 3588 509 5307

hn

de

3588

brought Jesus outside;

5117

and he sat
3038

upon the rostrum

*-1161 *

in

soldier
5509

a part), and the inner garment; [4was

arrafoV ek
3767 4314 729

1but 2the
olou
1473 3650

topon

3004

legomenon

Liqostrwton Ebra+sti de
3588 3957

Gabbaqa
1161

citwn 19:24 eipon

235 2036

twn anwqen ufantoV di'

1223

the place being called Lithostratus,

19:14 hn de ekth
1622 1510.7.3-1161 3904

but in Hebrew Gabbatha.

pasca
2396

3inner garment] seamless, from the top

oun proV allhlouV
4012 1473 5100 240

woven
3361-4977

through entire.
autou grafh
3588

paraskeuh tou
3588 *

wra o

5610

de

5616

wsei

mh sciswmen
1510.8.3

And it was preparation of the passover, [4hour 1and 2about

2532 3004

They said then to

alla lacwmen
2975

one another, We should not split it,

ina h
2443 3588 1124

kai legei toiV IoudaioiV ide

3588 1161 2905

3588 935-1473

basileuV umwn

peri autou tinoV estai

3the sixth]; and he says to the Jews,

19:15 oi de
3004 1473

Behold
aron
142

your king!
4717

but
4137

obtain by lot for

3588

it,

whose it shall be; that the scripture

3004

ekraugasan aron
3588 *

142

staurwson auton

1473

plhrwqh imatia mou ebalon

906 2819 2440-1473 1438

legousa diemerisanto

1266

ta

And they cried out, Take him, take him! Crucify

legei autoiV o
3588 935-1473 4717

him!

should be fulfilled, the one saying,

eautoiV
3588 3303-3767

They divided into parts

3588 2441-1473

2532 1909

PilatoV ton basilea umwn staurwsw

kai epi men oun

3844 3588 4757

ton imatismon mou

[2says 3to them

611

1Pilate],
749

[2your king
3756-2192

1Shall I crucify]?
935 1508

my garments among themselves, and over

klhron oi

my clothes
3778-4160

apekriqhsan oi

3588

arciereiV
3767

ouk ecomen basilea ei mh

stratiwtai tauta epoihsan

4716

[3answered
*

1The 2chief priests], We have no king

19:16 tote oun
3880-1161 5119 3860-1473

except
2443

they cast a lot.

2476-1161

Then indeed the soldiers did these things.

staurw tou Ihsou
3588 * 3588

Kaisara

paredwken auton
3588 *

1473

autoiV ina

19:25 eisthkeisan de para tw

h tou

Caesar.
4717

Then therefore he delivered him up to them that

parelabon de ton Ihsoun kai hgagon
2532 71

And stood
3384-1473

by

the

cross
*

of Jesus
3588 3588

staurwqh

mhthr autou kai h

2532 3588 79

adelfh thV mhtroV autou Maria h

*

3588 3384-1473

he should be crucified. And they took

Jesus,

and led him.

his mother,
* 2532 *

and the sister

3588 *

of his mother, Mary the one of

3767 1492 3588

The Crucixion
19:17 kai
1519 2532 941

Klwpa kai Maria h

1831 3384

Magdalhnh 19:26 IhsouV oun idwn thn

Klopas, and Mary the Magdalene.

mhtera
3384-1473 2532 3588 3101 3936

Jesus
3739 25

then seeing
3004

bastazwn ton stauron autou exhlqen

3588 4716-1473

kai ton maqhthn parestwta on

1135

hgapa

legei th
3004

3588

And bearing
eiV
* 3588

his cross,
2898

he came forth
3739

his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, says to

mhtri autou gunai ide h
1492 3588 5207

ton legomenon
*

3004

kraniou
3699

5117

topon
1473-4717

oV

3004

legetai
2532 3326

uioV sou

19:27 eita legei

1534

unto the

[2being called 3of the Skull 1place], which is called

19:18 opou auton estaurwsan kai met'

his mother,
3588

O woman, Behold
2400

your son.
2532 575

Then he says
1565

Ebra+sti Golgoqa

tw

3101

maqhth idou
2983 1473

3588 3384-1473

mhthr sou

kai ap'

ekeinhV thV

3588

in Hebrew, Golgotha;
1473

where they crucified him,

1782

and with

to the disciple, Behold,

wraV elaben authn o
5610

your mother. And from that

maqhthV eiV ta idia
1519 3588-2398

autou allouV duo

243

1417

enteuqen
3588 *

2532 1782

kai enteuqen 19:19 egraye de

3588 4716 1125 1161 2532

3588 3101

him
3319

[2others 1two], one here on this side and one here on that side,
1161

hour [3took 4her

1the 2disciple] for his own.

meson
5102

de
3588 *

ton Ihsoun

kai

[3in the middle 1and

titlon o

2Jesus].
2532 5087 1909

[3wrote 1And 4also

tou staurou hn de
3588 935 1510.7.3-1161

Jesus Delivers Up His Spirit

19:28 meta touto idwn o IhsouV oti
3326 3778 1492-3588-* 3754 3956

PilatoV kai eqhken epi

panta
3588

hdh

2235

5a title
1125

2Pilate], and put it

* 3588 *

upon the cross. the King

And was
3588

After this,
5055

Jesus knowing that all things already

5048

gegrammenon IhsouV o

NazwraioV o

basileuV twn

tetelestai
3004

ina

2443

teleiwqh
3767

h ekeito
2749

1124

grafh oxouV
3690

written,
*

Jesus
3778

the
3767

Nazarene
3588 5102

of the
314

have been finished, that [3should be perfected 1the 2scripture],

legei diyw
1372

Ioudaiwn

19:20 touton oun

ton titlon polloi anegnwsan

4183

19:29 skeuoV
4130

4632

oun

Jews.
3588

This
*

[2then
egguV hn

1title] many
o
5117

[3read
3588 4172

says,
3324

I thirst.
3588-1161

A utensil then was situated [2of vinegar

plhsanteV
4374 4699

twn
3699 *

Ioudaiwn oti

3754 1451-1510.7.3 3588

topoV

thV polewV
*

meston oi de

spoggon oxouV
1473

3690

2532

kai
4750

1of the 2Jews],

4717-3588-* *

for

[3was near 1the 2place] the city

2532 1510.7.3 1125 3004 3767

1full];
5301

and the ones having filled a sponge

4060

with vinegar, and

3588

opou estaurwqh o IhsouV kai hn

gegrammenon Ebra+sti

usswpw

periqenteV

proshnegkan

autou

tw o

stomati

where Jesus was crucified;

Ellhnisti Rwma+sti

and it was written

3588 *

in Hebrew,
Pilatw
3588

[2hyssop
19:30
2036

1putting on],
3767

brought it near
elaben
2532 2983 3588

his
oxoV
3690 3588

mouth.
*

19:21 elegon oun

tw

oi

ote

3753

oun

to

IhsouV

in Greek,

in Roman.

[6said

1then

7to Pilate 2the

When therefore [2took

eipe
5055

3the
2827

4vinegar
3588

1Jesus],
thn kefalhn
2776

tetelestai

kai klinaV

19:20 Ald. omits thV polewV.

he said, It has been finished; and having leaned the

head,

168
3860

I W A N N H S
3588

19:31
19:40 elabon oun
2983-3767 3588 4983

paredwken
3361

to
3306

4151

pneuma

19:31 oi oun
3588

3588-3767

Ioudaioi ina
3588

2443

1540

ekaton

to

swma tou Ihsou

3588 759

3588 *

2532

kai
2531

he delivered up the
mh en meinh

spirit.
1909

Then the Jews

tou
4716

(that
4983

1a hundred].
edhsan auto en
1210

They then took the body

oqonioiV
* 1779 3326

of Jesus, and

epi

staurou

ta

swmata

1473 1722 3608

meta twn arwmatwn kaqwV

1510.7.3 1161

[3should not
1722 3588

4remain
4521

5upon
1893

6the

7cross

1the
hn

2bodies]
1063

tied

it

with small pieces of cloth with the aromatics, as

IoudaioV entafiazein 19:41 hn de
1722

tw

sabbatw

epei
1565

3904-1510.7.3

paraskeuh hn
3588

1510.7.3

gar

eqoV esti toiV

3588

1485-1510.2.3 3588

en

during the
3173

Sabbath,
2250

since it was preparation, [3was

ekeinou tou
4521

1for

is custom with the Jews

tw
5117

to embalm.
2779

[3was 1And 4in

2532 1722 3588

megalh

3588

hmera

sabbatou
1473

2065

hrwthsan

topw
3419

opou

3699

4717

estaurwqh
2537

khpoV
3764 3762

kai en

tw

4a great
3588 *

5day
2443 2608

2that]

of the Sabbath)
autwn ta
2064-3767

asked
skelh kai
2532

5the 6place 7where 8he was crucified 2a garden], and in

2779

the

ton Pilaton ina kateagwsin

3588 4628

khpw mnhmeion 19:42 ekei

1563 3767

kainon en w
1223

1722 3739

oudepw oudeiV
3588 *

5087

eteqh Ioudaiwn

Pilate
142

that [3should be broken 1their

19:32 hlqon oun
2608 3588 4628 3588

2legs], and
oi
4757

garden [2sepulchre 1a new], in

oun dia to

which not yet was anyone placed.

3588 3904

arqwsin

stratiwtai

thn paraskeuhn twn

5087

they should be taken away.

2532

Then came the

ta

soldiers.

There then (because of the preparation

oti egguV hn
3754 1451-1510.7.3 3588 3419

of the Jews, Jesus.

kai

3588 3303-4413

tou men prwtou kateaxan

4957 1473

skelh kai tou allou

2532 3588 243

mnhmeion

eqhkan

3588 *

ton Ihsoun

And the first one

3588

they broke the legs,

autw
5613

and the other

1909 1161

for [3was near 1the 2sepulchre]) they placed

tou sustaurwqentoV
*

19:33 epi
1473

de
2348

3588

ton

being crucified along with him.

Ihsoun elqonteV
3756 2064

[3unto 1But
auton hdh
235 2235

CHAPTER 20
The Resurrection
20:1
* 3588-1161 1520 3588 4521 * 3588

wV

1492

eidon
3588 4628

teqnhkota
1520 3588

4Jesus 2having come], when they saw him

ou
2608

already having died,

19:34 all' eiV twn

kateaxan autou ta

1473

skelh

th de
2064

mia

twn

sabbatwn

Maria

they did not break

4757

his
1473

legs.
3588 4125

But
3572

one of the
2532

But on Magdalene
3588 3419

day one
4404

of the

Sabbaths,
4653

Mary
1510.6

the
1519

stratiwtwn logch

3057

autou thn pleuran enuxe

kai
3588

Magdalhnh ercetai prw+

skotiaV eti
3588 3037 142

2089

oushV

eiV ek

soldiers
2112

with a lance [2his

1831

3side
2532 5204

1pierced], and
19:35 kai h
2532

comes

in the morning, [3dark

1still 2being], unto

1537

euqewV
3708

exhlqen
3140

129

aima kai udwr

2532 228

to

mnhmeion kai blepei ton liqon hrmenon 20:2 trecei

3588 243 5143 3767 2532 2064 4314 *

2532 991

immediately came forth blood and water.

ewrakwV memarturhke kai alhqinh estin

And the one

marturia

the sepulchre; and she sees the stone having been lifted from
3588 3419

1510.2.3 3588 3141

tou mnhmeiou

oun kai ercetai proV Simwna

seeing
1473

bears witness, and [4true

2548 1492

3is
3004

2testimony
ina umeiV ina h
2443 3588 2443 1473

the sepulchre.
* 2532 4314

She runs then and comes

3101 3739

to

Simon
2532

autou kakeinoV

oiden
1096

oti

3754 227

alhqh legei
1063

Petron kai proV ton allon maqhthn on

5368-3588-*

efilei o IhsouV kai

3588 3419

1his];
4100

and that one knows that [2true 1he speaks], that you
19:36 egeneto gar tauta
4937-1473 3778

Peter,
3004

and to
1473

the other disciple, whom Jesus is fond of, and

hran
4226 142 3588 2962

pisteushte

legei autoiV

ton kurion ek pou eqhkan

5087

1537

tou mnhmeiou 20:3 exhlqen

1831

should believe.
1124

[3took place 1For 2these things], that the

3747-3756

says

to them, They took the Lord

from out of the sepulchre,

1473

2532 3756-1492

grafh

4137

plhrwqh
2087 1124

ostoun ou grafh
3004

suntribhsetai autou
1519 3739

kai ouk oidamen

3767

auton

scripture should be fulfilled, Not a bone of his shall be broken.

19:37 kai palin etera
1574 2532 3825

and we do not know where they put him.

oun
3588 *

[2went forth
2532 2064 1519

legei oyontai

3708

eiV on

PetroV kai o

2532 3588 243

alloV maqhthV kai hrconto

1161 3588

3101

eiV

And again another scripture says, They shall look on whom

exekenthsan

3then
3588 3419

1Peter], and the other disciple, and they came unto

20:4 etrecon de
5143

to o

mnhmeion
3101

oi

1417

duo

3674

omou
3588 *

2532

kai

they pierced.

the sepulchre.
3588 243

[4ran
4390

1And 2the 3two] together; and

5032

alloV maqhthV proedrame tacion

tou Petrou

The Burial of Jesus

19:38 meta de
* 3326-1161 3778

the other disciple

3588 * 3588 2532 2064 4413

ran in front more quickly than

1519 3588 3419

of Peter,
3879

tauta

2065

hrwthse ton Pilaton o

kai hlqe prwtoV eiV

to

mnhmeion
3756

20:5 kai
3305

2532

parakuyaV
1525

And after these things [4asked

Iwshf
3588 575

5Pilate
3588 *

and came first

991 2749

unto the sepulchre.

3588 3608

And leaning over,

mentoi
1473

apo ArimaqaiaV wn

1510.6

3101

maqhthV tou Ihsou

blepei keimena ta

oqonia
* 190

ou

eishlqen
2532 1525

1Joseph
2928-1161

2of

3Arimathea] (being a disciple

3588 *

of Jesus,

he sees [3lying
2064

1the 2linen bands]; [3not 1however 2he enters]. following

3588 3608

kekrummenoV de dia ton fobon twn

1223 3588 5401

Ioudaiwn ina arh

2443 142

20:6 ercetai oun Simwn PetroV akolouqwn autw kai eishlqen

3767 *

but being hidden for the fear

3588

of the Jews)
2532

that he should take

Comes then Simon Peter

1519 3588 3419 2532 2334

him, and he entered

2749

to

4983

swma

3588

tou

Ihsou

kai

2010-3588-*

epetreyen o PilatoV

eiV to mnhmeion kai qewrei ta oqonia

3588 4676

keimena 20:7 kai

3756

2532

the

body

of Jesus;
2532 142

and

Pilate committed it to his care.

3588 * 2064-1161

into the sepulchre, and views the linen bands lying.

to soudarion o
3588 3739 1510.7.3 1909

And is not

hlqen oun
2532 *

2064-3767

kai hre to swma tou Ihsou 19:39 hlqe de

3588 4983

hn

epi

3588 2776-1473

thV kefalhV autou ou

Then he came, and took the body

kai NikodhmoV o
4412 3588 2064 4314

of Jesus.
3588 *

And came
3571 3588

the scarf
3326

which was
3608

upon
2749 235

his head
5565

elqwn proV ton Ihsoun nuktoV to

meta
1794

twn

oqoniwn

keimenon alla cwriV

also Nicodemus (the one coming to

prwton ferwn
5342 3395

Jesus
2532 250

by night
5613 3046

[2with 3the 4linen bands 1lying],

entetuligmenon eiV ena topon
1519 1520 5117

but
5119

separate from them,

3767 1525

migma

4666

smurnhV kai alohV wV

litraV

20:8 tote oun

2064

eishlqe
4413

at first) bearing a mixture of myrrh and aloe, 19:35 Ald. adds kai also. 19:38 Ald. omits.

about [2liters

being swathed
2532

in

one place.
3588

Then therefore entered

elqwn prwtoV eiV
3764-1063 1519

kai o to

3588 243

alloV maqhthV o

3101

also the other

3588 3419

disciple,

the one having come first

2532 4100

unto

mnhmeion kai eide

2532 1492

kai episteusen

20:9 oudepw gar

the sepulchre, and he saw, and he believed.

For not yet

20:10
hdeisan thn grafhn oti dei
450 1492 3588 1124 3754 1163 1473

J O H N
auton ek
3825 4314 1537 3498

169
Jesus Appears to the Disciples
20:19 oushV
1510.6 3767 3798

nekrwn
3588

they knew the scripture that it is necessary for him [2from 3the dead
anasthnai 20:10 aphlqon
565 3767

oun

palin proV eautouV

1438

oun oyiaV th

3588 2250-1565

hmera ekeinh th

3588

1520

mia
1510.7.6

oi

1to rise up].

3101

[4went forth 1Then 5again 6to

7their own 2the

It being then late

3588

in

that day,
2808

in the day one

3699

twn oi

4521

sabbatwn kai twn qurwn kekleismenwn opou hsan

2532 3588 2374

maqhtai

3disciples].

of the Sabbaths,
3588 3101 4863

and the doors being locked

1223

where [3were
3588 5401

maqhtai sunhgmenoi
2064-3588-* 2532 2476

dia

ton fobon twn

3588

Jesus Appears unto Mary Magdalene

20:11 Maria de eisthkei proV to
*-1161 2476 4314 3588 3419

1the 2disciples] being gathered together because of the fear

2799 *

of the

mnhmeion klaiousa
1519 3588 3419

Ioudaiwn hlqen o IhsouV kai esth eiV to

1519 3588 3319

meson kai legei edeixen

3767 1166

2532 3004

But Mary stood

exw
1854 5613 3767

at
3879

the sepulchre weeping

eiV to mnhmeion
1520

Jews,
1473

Jesus came
1515

and stood in
2532 3778

the midst, and says

2036

wV

oun eklaie
1417 32

2799

parekuyen
1722 3022

autoiV
1473

eirhnh umin
3588 5495 2532

1473

20:20 kai touto eipwn

outside. As then she wept, she leaned over into the sepulchre,
20:12 kai qewrei
4314 3588 2776 2532 2334

to them, Peace to you.

autoiV taV ceiraV kai

And this
3588 4125

having said, he showed

1473 5463

duo aggelouV en leukoiV kaqezomenouV ena

2516

thn pleuran autou ecarhsan oun

and she views two angels

2532 1520 4314

in white,
3588 4228

[2being seated 1one]

3699 2749

to them
3588

[2hands 3and 4the 5side

1492 3588 2962

1his]. [3rejoiced 4then

20:21 eipen oun
649 2036 3767 1473

proV th kefalh kai ena proV toiV posin opou ekeito

oi o

3101

maqhtai idonteV ton kurion IhsouV palin eirhnh umin

3825 1515 1473

autoiV
1473 3588

at
to

the head,
3588 *

and one at 3of Jesus].

klaieiV

the feet
2532 3004

where [4has been laid

1473 1565

1The 2disciples] seeing the Lord.

3588 * 2531

[2said 3then 4to them

kaqwV apestalke me o

3588 4983

swma tou Ihsou

5100 2799

20:13 kai legousin auth ekeinoi

1the 2body
1135

And they say

3004

to her, those ones,

3754 142

1Jesus] again, Peace

3962

to you; as

[3sent

4me 1the

gunai
2962-1473

ti

legei
4226

1473

autoiV oti eqhkan

5087

hran

3588

ton
2532

pathr

2504

kagw pempw umaV

3992

1473

O woman, why do you weep? She says to them that, They took
kurion mou kai ouk oida
2532 3756-1492

2father], I also send

you.

pou

1473

auton

20:14 kai

my Lord,
3778

and I know not where they placed him.

2036

And
2532 2334

The Disciples Receive Holy Spirit

20:22
3004 1473 2532

tauta
3588 *

eipousa
2476

4762

estrafh eiV ta
2532 3756-1492

1519 3588 3694

kai

3778

touto

2036

eipwn

1720

enefushse

2532

kai

opisw kai qewrei

these things having said, she turns to

ton Ihsoun estwta kai ouk hdei
3588 *

the rear,
oti o

and she views

IhsouV esti

And
legei autoiV
2983

this

having said,
4151 39

he breathed onto,
20:23 an tinwn
302-5100

and

3754 3588 *-1510.2.3

labete pneuma agion

Jesus
3004

standing; and she knows not that

1473

it is Jesus.
2799

says
863

to them, Receive [2spirit

3588

1holy].
863

Of whose soever
1473

20:15 legei auth

IhsouV gunai
1380

1135

5100

afhte

taV
2902

266

amartiaV afientai

autoiV

ti

klaieiV
1510.2.3

[2says 3to her

5100

1Jesus], O woman, Why do you weep?

dokousa oti o
3754 3588 2780

[2you should forgive

302-5100

1sins],
2902

they are forgiven to them;

tina
3004

2212

zhteiV
1473 2962

1565

an tinwn

krathte

kekrathntai

ekeinh ei

khpouroV esti

Whom do you seek? That one thinking that [2the 3gardener 1he is],
legei autw kurie
5087 1473 2504 1487 1473 941

of whosoever you should hold, they are held.

su ebastasaV auton eipe moi pou

1473

2036 1473 4226

The Unbelief of Thomas

20:24 QwmaV de
* *-1161 1520 1537 3588 1427

says to him, O master, if

1473-142

you bore

him,
3004 1473

tell me where
3588 *

eiV ek twn dwdeka o

3326

3588

3004

legomenoV hlqen o IhsouV

2064-3588-*

eqhkaV auton kagw auton arw

20:16 legei auth

IhsouV

But Thomas, one of

DidumoV
3756-1510.7.3

the twelve, the one being called

1473

you put him, and I will take him.

* 4762 1565 3004 1473

[2says 3to her

4462 3739

1Jesus],
3004

ouk hn
3767

met'

autwn

ote
3101

3753

Maria strafeisa ekeinh legei autw rabbouni o

legetai

Didymus,
3004

was not
1473

with
autw
3588

them
243

when

Jesus came.
3708

Mary. Turning,
1320

that one says to him, Rabboni, which is to say,

3004 1473 3588 *

didaskale

20:17 legei auth

IhsouV mh

3361

1473-680

20:25 elegon oun

oi

alloi maqhtai

ewrakamen
1722

mou aptou
4198-1161

[4said
3588 2962 3588

5then 6to him 1The 2other 3disciples], We have seen

3588 1161

Teacher.
3768-1063 305

[2says 3to her

4314

1Jesus], Do not touch me!

3588 3962-1473

ton kurion o

de

2036

eipen

1473

autoiV

1437-3361 1492 2247

ean mh idw hlwn kai balw

3588 2532 906

en

oupw gar anabebhka

4314 3588 80-1473

proV ton patera mou poreuou de

the Lord.
5495-1473

And he said to them, Unless

3588 5179 3588

I should see in

for not yet have I ascended to

2532 2036

my father.
1473 305

But go
4314

taiV cersin autou ton tupon

twn
5179

proV touV adelfouV mou kai eipe autoiV

anabainw proV

his hands
3588

the impression of the nails, and should put

1519

to
3588 3962-1473

my brethren my father,

and say

to them! I ascend

to

ton patera mou kai patera umwn kai qeon mou kai qeon umwn

2532 3962-1473

2532 2316-1473

2532 2316-1473

ton
906

1147-1473

daktulon mou

eiV

3588

ton

tupon

twn

hlwn
3364

2247

2532

kai

my finger
balw

into the
1519

impression of the nails,

3588 4125-1473

and

and your father;

*

and my God and your God.

518 3588

3588 5495-1473

20:18 ercetai
3101

2064

Maria h

3588 *

thn ceira mou eiV

thn pleuran autou ou mh

Magdalhnh apaggellousa toiV

should put
4100

my hand
20:26 kai
3101-1473 2532

into
3326 2250

his side,
3638 3825

in no way
palin hsan
3326 1510.7.6

Comes then Mary

maqhtaiV oti ewrake
3754 3708

the Magdalene
3588 2962

reporting
2532 3778

to the
2036

pisteusw

meq' hmeraV oktw

2532

ton kurion kai tauta

eipen

shall I believe.
esw
2080 3588

And after [2days

maqhtai autou kai
2374 *

1eight] again
met'

[2were
1473

disciples
1473

that she has seen the Lord,

and these things he said

oi

QwmaV

autwn

auth

3inside
ercetai o
2064 3588

1his disciples],
*

and

Thomas
2808

was with

them.
2532

to her. 20:12 Ald. eqhkan they put. 20:18 Ald. anaggellousa announcing.

IhsouV twn

3588

qurwn kekleismenwn
1515 1473 1534

kai

Comes
esth eiV to
2476

Jesus,

of the doors
2532 2036

having been locked, and

20:27 eita

1519 3588 3319

meson kai eipen eirhnh umin

stood in
3004

the midst and said,

3588

Peace
3588

to you.

So then
5602 2532

legei

tw

Qwma

5342

fere

ton daktulon sou wde

1147-1473

kai

he says

to Thomas, Bring

your finger

here, and

170
ide eiV
1492 3588 5495-1473 2532 5342 3588 5495-1473

I W A N N H S
taV ceiraV mou kai fere thn ceira sou kai bale
2532 906 3756

20:28
3588 1161 2036

ou

21:6 o
4143

de

eipen autoiV
1350

1473

906

balete eiV

1519 3588 1188

ta dexia merh ebalon

575 906 3767

3313

behold
1519 3588

my hands;
4125-1473

and bring
2532

your hand, and put it

apistoV
571 235

No.
3588

And he said to them, Cast

ploiou to
3765 3588 2532 2147

unto the right parts

oun
3588

thn

pleuran mou

kai

3361-1096

mh ginou

alla

tou

diktuon kai eurhsete

2480

into
4103

my side;
20:28 kai
2532

and
611-3588-*

be not

unbelieving,
2532 2036

but
1473

of the boat
2532

with the net

1473-1670

and you shall find. They cast then,

apo
3588 3101-1565

pistoV

apekriqh o QwmaV kai eipen autw

kai ouketi
4128

auto elkusai iscusan

2486

tou

believing!
3588 2962-1473

And Thomas responded

2532 3588 2316-1473

and said
3004 1473

to him,
3588

and no longer [2to draw

plhqouV twn
3739 3588

1were they able] because of the

21:7 legei oun o
3004 3767

o
*

kurioV mou kai o

qeoV mou

20:29 legei autw

icquwn

maqhthV ekeinoV

My Lord
IhsouV oti
3588 3754

and
3708

my God.
1473 4100

[2says 3to him

3107

multitude of the fishes.

on
25-3588-*

Says
3588

then
3588

that disciple
o
2962

ewrakaV

me pepisteukaV

makarioi
4183-3303

hgapa o IhsouV

tw

Petrw

kurioV

1510.2.3

esti

1Jesus], Because you have seen me, you have believed; blessed are
oi
3361 1492

whom
*-3767

Jesus loved
*

to Peter,
191

[2the
2962

3Lord

1It is].
ton

mh idonteV kai pisteusanteV

2532 4100

20:30 polla men

Simwn oun
1903

PetroV akousaV
1241

oti o hn gar

3754 3588

kurioV esti

1510.2.3 3588

the ones not seeing

3767

and having believed.

4160-3588-* 1799

Indeed many in the presence of

Then Simon Peter,

ependuthn

having heard that [2the 3Lord 1it is],

diezwsato
1510.7.3-1063 1131

oun
3588

2532

kai

243

alla shmeia epoihsen o IhsouV enwpion

4592

gumnoV kai ebalen

3101 3588

2532 906

then even other signs

twn maqhtwn autou a
3101-1473 3739

Jesus did
3756-1510.2.3 1125

[2the outer garment 1girded up], (for he was naked,) and threw
1438

ouk esti

gegrammena en

1722 3588

tw

eauton eiV thn qalassan 21:8 oi de

1519 3588 2281

3588-1161 243

alloi maqhtai tw
3112

his disciples,
975-3778

which are not

20:31
3778-1161

written
1125

in
ina
3588 5207 2443

himself into the sea.

4142

And the other disciples [2in the

3756

bibliw toutw

tauta de

gegraptai

ploiariw hlqon

2064

ou

1063

gar hsan
1250

1510.7.6

makran apo
4951

575

3588

thV to eiV

this scroll.
4100

But these things

oti o
2532 2443 4100 3754 3588 *

have been written

CristoV o

that
uioV

3boat
1093

1came], ( [3not 1for 2they were] far

235

from the
3588

pisteushte
3588 2316

IhsouV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 5547

ghV
1350

all' wV apo phcwn diakosiwn

5613-575 4083

suronteV apebhsan
2532 3795

you should believe that

tou qeou
3686-1473

Jesus

is
2222

the Christ,
2192

the son
1722 3588

land, but net

3588 1093

about
3588 2486

[2cubits 1two hundred],) dragging along the

21:9 wV oun
5613-3767 576 1519

kai ina pisteuonteV zwhn echte

en tw

diktuon twn
991

icquwn
439

of God, and that believing

onomati autou

[2life 1you should have] in

of the fishes.

Then as they disembarked onto

2749

thn ghn blepousin anqrakian

keimenhn
3004 1473

kai oyarion
3588 *

his name.

the land, they see

1945

a charcoal bed being situated, and fish

21:10 legei autoiV o IhsouV

CHAPTER 21
Jesus Appears at the Sea of Tiberias
21:1 meta tauta
* 3326 3778 5319 1438 3825 3588

epikeimenon
5342 575

2532 740

kai arton
3588 3795

resting upon it, and bread.

enegkate apo twn oyariwn wn

[2says 3to them

3739 4084

1Jesus],
3568

epiasate
3588 1350

nun
1909

bring
305

of

the
*

fish
*

which you laid hold of just now.

2532 1670

efanerwsen eauton
1909 3588 2281

palin o

After these things [2manifested 3himself 4again

IhsouV toiV
5319-1161 3588 3101

21:11 anebh
3588 1093 3324

Simwn PetroV kai eilkusen to diktuon epi

maqhtaiV epi thV qalasshV thV TiberiadoV

3588 *

[3ascended 1Simon 2Peter], and he drew

thV ghV meston icquwn megalwn ekaton
2486 3173 1540 2532

the net
4004.8

upon

1Jesus] to the disciples

efanerwse de
* 3779

at

the sea
1510.7.6 3674 *

of Tiberias.
Simwn PetroV kai
3588 *

penthkontatriwn diktuon 21:12 legei

3004

the land full

2532 5118-1510.6

[2fishes 1of great], a hundred and fifty-three;

3756 4977

outwV 21:2 hsan omou

3004

And he manifested thus

QwmaV
575 3588

were together Simon Peter, and

*

kai tosoutwn ontwn ouk

escisqh to
709

3588 1350

legomenoV
3588 *

DidumoV

2532 *

and being so great

1473

[3was not 4split

1205

1the 2net].
3762-1161

[2says
5111

kai Naqanahl o tou

*

Thomas, the one being called Didymus, and Nathanael, the one
apo alloi
* * 243 *

autoiV

3588 *

IhsouV deute aristhsate oudeiV de

etolma
5100

Kana thV GalilaiaV kai oi

2532 3588 3588

Zebedaiou kai
3004 1473

2532

3to them
3588

1Jesus], Come dine!

1833

But no one dared

1473

from Cana
ek

of Galilee,

and the sons of Zebedee,

1417

and

twn

3101

maqhtwn

exetasai

auton

1473

su

tiV

1537 3588 3101-1473

of the
ei o

disciples
eidoteV

to diligently inquire of
oti
3754 3588

him,

[3you

1Who

twn maqhtwn autou duo

21:3 legei autoiV

1510.2.2 1492

[2others 3of

4his disciples
5217 232

1two].
3004 1473

[3says 4to them

2064 2532

2962

kurioV estin
3588 740

1510.2.3

21:13 ercetai oun

2064-3767

2are]? knowing that [2the 3Lord

3588 * 2532 2983

1it is].
2532 1325

Then comes
1473 2532

Simwn PetroV upagw alieuein legousin autw ercomeqa kai

1Simon 2Peter], I go
1473

to fish.

They say to him, [3go

305

2also
ploion

IhsouV kai lambanei ton arton kai didwsin autoiV

kai

hmeiV sun soi exhlqon kai

2117.1

4862 1473 1831-2532

anebhsan eiV to nukti epiasan

2476-3588-* 4084

1519 3588 4143

Jesus,
3588 3795

and takes
3668

the bread, and gives

21:14 touto hdh
3778 2235

to them, and
5154

1We] with you. And they went forth, ascending into the boat
euquV
2532 1722 1565

to

oyarion omoiwV
3588

triton
1453

kai en

ekeinh th

3588 3571

3762

the little fish in like manner.

5319-3588-*

This
3101-1473

is already the third time having been raised

709

ouden
1519

straightly; and in
21:4 prw+aV de
3588 123 4405-1161

that
hdh
2235 1096

night they laid hold of nothing.

genomenhV hdeisan oi
1473 1492 3588

efanerwqh o IhsouV toiV maqhtaiV autou egerqeiV

Jesus was manifested

1537

to
3753

his disciples,
3767

esth o IhsouV eiV

And morning already coming to pass, Jesus stood

ton aigialon ou
3756 3305

on
oti
3754

ek
*

3498

nekrwn
*

21:15 ote
3588 *

oun
*

hristhsan legei tw
* 25

3004

3588

mentoi

3101

from the dead.

Simwni
1473 4183

When therefore they dined, [2says

IhsouV Simwn Iwna
3004

maqhtai
*

the shore;
*-1510.2.3

not however [3know

21:5 legei oun
2192 3004-3767

1did the 2disciples] that

3588

Petrw o
3778

agapaV
1473 1492

IhsouV esti

autoiV

IhsouV paidia

3813

3to Simon 4Peter

me pleion toutwn se

1Jesus], Simon, son of Jonas, do you love

legei legei
1473

it is Jesus.
3385

[2then says 3to them

4371

1Jesus], Sons
611

autw
1473

3483 2962

nai kurie
1006

su oidaV

mh ti

prosfagion ecete

apekriqhsan

1473

me more
oti filw
3754 5368

than these? He says to him, Yes, O Lord, you know

1473 3004

autw

[2anything 3for eating

1do you have]? They answered to him,

autw

boske ta arnia mou

3588 721-1473

that I am fond of you. He says to him, Graze

my little lambs!

21:1 Ald. omits toiV maqhtai.

21:16
21:16 legei
25 3004 1473

A C T S
autw
1473 3825

171
3778 2532 1492

palin deuteron
1473

1208

Simwn Iwna
2962

2532 1125

kai grayaV tauta

kai oidamen oti

1510.2.3-1161

3754 227-1510.2.3

alhqhV estin h
4183

3588

He says to him again

agapaV
5368

a second time, Simon, son of Jonas,

3483

and writing
3141-1473

these things; and we know that [2is true

21:25 esti de
2532 243

me

3004

legei
3004

autw
1473

nai

kurie

1473 1492

su

oidaV oti

3754

marturia autou

kai alla
1437 1125

polla

do you love me? He says to him, Yes, O Lord, you know that
filw 21:17
5368 3004 1473

1his witness].
osa
1520-1722 3745 4160-3588-*

And there are also [2other things 1many],

3748

se legei

legei
1473

autw
3588

4165

poimaine ta
*

3588 4263-1473

probata mou

epoihsen o IhsouV atina ean grafhtai

I am fond of you. He says to him, Tend

autw to
5154

my sheep!
Simwn
*

as much as Jesus did,

kaq' en
3588 3761

which if
1473

they should be written

5562

triton

Iwna

oude

auton oimai
975

3633

3588 2889

ton kosmon cwrhsai

He says
fileiV
5154

to him
1473

the

third time,

Simon,
eipen
1473

son of Jonas,
1473

one by one, [2not even 5itself 1I imagine 3the 4world] to have space
3588

me
5368

3076-3588-*

eluphqh o PetroV oti

1473

3754 2036

autw
2962

to

ta

1125

grafomena

biblia

281

amhn

are you fond of me? Peter fretted

triton fileiV
1473 1097

that he said to him the

2532

for the [2being written 1scrolls]. Amen.

me

kai

2036

eipen

autw se

kurie
1473 3004

third time, Are you fond of me? And he said to him, O Lord,
1473 3956-1492

su panta oidaV
1473

su ginwskeiV oti filw

1006 3588 4263-1473

3754 5368

legei

you know all things, you know

autw
3588 *

that I am fond of you. [2says

probata mou 21:18 amhn
281

IhsouV boske ta

ACTS
CHAPTER 1
A Second Letter to Theophilus
3588-3303 4413 3056 4160 4012

3to him
281

1Jesus], Graze
3004

my sheep!
1510.7.2

Amen,
2224

amhn
4572

legw soi
2532

1473

ote

3753

hV

3501

newteroV ezwnnueV hqeleV

3588 2309

amen, I say
seauton kai

to you, When you were younger

4043

you tied up
1:1 ton men
3956

periepateiV opou
1614

3699

otan de
5495-1473

3752-1161

yourself,
1095

and you walked

ekteneiV

where you wanted; but whenever

taV
3699

ghrashV

ceiraV sou

2532

prwton logon
3739

epoihsamhn peri

kai

Indeed the first

pantwn
2532 1321 5599 *

matter I made
wn
3739 756-3588-*

concerning
4160-5037

you shall grow old,

alloV se zwsei 21:19 touto de eipen
3588 2316 2532 3778 3778-1161 2036 243 1473-2224

you shall stretch out

2532 5342

your hands,
opou ou
3756

and

kai oisei
4591

2309

Qeofile
891

hrxato o IhsouV poiein te

qeleiV

all the things, O

kai didaskein

Theophilus, which Jesus began

1:2 acri hV
4151 2250 1781

to both do
3588

another will tie you up, and shall bring you where you do not want.
shmainwn poiw
2036 3004 4169 2288

qanatw doxasei

1392

hmeraV enteilamenoV toiV

and to teach,
652 1473

until which day

1223

giving charge
3739

to the

And this he said, signifying by what death

ton qeon kai touto eipwn legei
1473

he shall glorify
190

apostoloiV

dia

pneumatoV

39

agiou

ouV

1586

exelexato

autw
991

akolouqei moi
3588 3101

apostles
353

through

[2spirit
3739

1holy]
2532 3936

whom
1438

he chose,
2198

God. And this

1994

having said, he says to him, You follow me!

1161 3588 *

anelhfqh

1:3 oiV

kai paresthsen eauton zwnta polloiV tekmhrioiV di'

1473 2532 3004 5039 1223 2250

21:20 epistrafeiV de

PetroV blepei ton maqhthn

he was taken up;

3326

to whom also he rendered himself living

1722 4183

[3turning
3739

1And
190

2Peter], sees
3739

the disciple
2532 377

on en

25-3588-*

meta to

3588 3958-1473

paqein auton en
3700

hmerwn
3588

hgapa o IhsouV akolouqounta oV

kai anepesen
2532 2036 2962

after
5062

his suffering, with many being seen

3588 932

evidences, during [2days

kai legwn ta

whom Jesus loved

1722 3588 1173

following;
1909 3588 4738-1473

the one who also reclined and said, O Lord,

21:21 touton idwn
3778-1492

tessarakonta optanomenoV autoiV

tw

deipnw epi

to

sthqoV autou kai eipe kurie

1forty]
4012

by them, and speaking the things

3588 2316

at
5100

the supper
1510.2.3 3588

upon
3860-1473

his breast

peri

thV basileiaV tou qeou

tiV o

estin

paradidouV se
3588 *

concerning the kingdom

of God.

who is
3588 *

the one delivering you up?

3004

Seeing this one,

3778

PetroV legei tw

Ihsou

2962

kurie
3588 *

outoV

1161

de

Promise of Holy Spirit

1:4 kai
575 2532 4871

Peter
5100

says
21:22 legei
2193 2064 3004

to Jesus, O Lord, [3about this one 1But

1473

sunalizomenoV
3361 5563

3853

parhggeilen autoiV

1473

ti

autw
5100

IhsouV ean auton qelw

1437 1473-2309

And being assembled together, he exhorted

apo
3588 *

them

2what]?
3306

[2says 3to him

ewV ercomai ti
3767 4314

1Jesus], If
proV se
1473 1473 190

I want him
1473

Ierosolumwn mh
1860

cwrizesqai alla perimenein

235

4037

menein
1831

su akolouqei moi touV adelfouV oti

1473 3754

[3from 4Jerusalem
thn
1473

1to not 2separate],

3588

but

to remain about
191

to remain until I come, what is it to

21:23 exhlqen
3588 3101-1565

you? You follow

1519 3588 80

me!

epaggelian
3754 *

tou

3962

patroV
3303 907

3739

hn

hkousate
5204 1473-1161

oun

3588 3056-3778

logoV outoV eiV

for the promise

mou

of the father,

which he says, you heard

umeiV de

[3went forth 1Then

o
*

2this word] unto the brethren, that

2532 3756-2036 3588

1:5 oti IwannhV men

ebaptisen udati
39 3756 3326

maqhthV ekeinoV ouk apoqnhskei kai ouk eipen autw

3756-599

of me.
907

For John
1722 4151

indeed immersed [2spirit

3767

in water, but you

4183-3778

that disciple
IhsouV oti
3306 3754 3756

does not die.

599

But [2said not 3to him

235 1437

baptisqhsesqe en

pneumati agiw ou meta pollaV tautaV

ouk
2064

apoqnhskei all'

ean auton qelw

1473-2309

shall be immersed in
2250

1holy] not after these many

4905 1905

1Jesus] that he does not die;

menein estin o ewV
2193

but,
4314

If

I want him
21:24 outoV
3778

hmeraV

1:6 oi

3588

3303

men

oun sunelqonteV
1487 1722 3588 5550-3778 600

ephrwtwn

ercomai ti
3588

5100

proV se
4012

1473

days.
1473 3004

They indeed then having come together, asked

2962

to remain until I come,

1510.2.3 3588 3101

what is it to
3140

you?
3778

This
toutwn

auton legonteV kurie

ei en tw cronw toutw apokaqistaneiV

maqhthV o

marturwn peri

him, saying,
3588 932

O Lord, is it in
3588 *

this time
1:7 eipe de
2036-1161

you restore
4314

is

the disciple,

the one witnessing concerning these things,

thn basileian tw Israhl

proV autouV ouc

1473

3756

the kingdom 21:18 i.e. girded.

to Israel?

And he said to

them,

[2not

21:25 Ald. omits amhn.

172
1473

P R A X E I S
1510.2.3 1097

1:8
3588

umwn eqeto en
5087

esti

gnwnai cronouV h

5550

2228 2540

kairouV ouV
2983

3739

3588 3962

pathr

3319

mesw

twn

3101

maqhtwn eipen hn te
1540

2036

1510.7.3-5037 3793

ocloV
435

3686

onomatwn
80

3for you 1It is] to know times

1722 3588-2398 1849

or
235

seasons which the father

1411

the midst of the disciples, said, (and was

1909-3588-1473 5613

the multitude of names

1:16 andreV adelfoi

th idia exousia

1:8 alla lhyesqe

dunamin
2532 1510.8.5

epi to auto wV

ekaton

1501

eikosin
3588 1124-3778

put
1904

in

his own authority.

3588 39 4151

But

you shall receive power

1909 1473

together
edei
3588 4151 1163

about a hundred twenty,)

4137

Men,
3739

brethren,
4277

epelqontoV tou

agiou pneumatoV ef'

1722 5037 *

umaV kai esesqe

3588 *

plhrwqhnai thn grafhn tauthn hn

proeipe
4012

[4coming
1473

1of the 2holy 3spirit] both Jerusalem,

3588

upon you. And you will be

2532 1722 3956

it was necessary to fulfill

to
*

this scripture,
1223 4750 *

which [4foretold
peri
3588

moi

3144

martureV en te

Ierousalhm kai en pash th Ioudaia

pneuma to
3588

3588 39

agion dia

stomatoV Dabid
3588 4815

to me witnesses in
2532 *

and in
1093

all

Judea

1the 3spirit
Iouda tou
*

2holy] through the mouth of David concerning

1096

kai Samareia kai ewV escatou thV

2532 2193 2078

ghV

and Samaria,

and unto the end

of the earth.

genomenou odhgou toiV

3754 2674-1510.7.3 4862 1473

3595

sullabousi ton
2532 2975

Judas, the one becoming

991-1473

a guide to the ones seizing

3588

The Ascension of Jesus

1:9 kai
1869 2532 3778

Ihsoun 1:17 oti kathriqmhmenoV hn sun hmin kai elacen ton

tauta
2532

2036

Jesus.
2819 575 3588

For he was counted

3588 1248-3778

with us,
3778 3303

and obtained
3767 2932

eipwn
3507

blepontwn autwn
1473

And [2these things 1having said], of their looking,

ephrqh kai nefelh
5274

klhron thV diakoniaV tauthV 1:18 outoV

men

oun ekthsato

a lot
5564

of this service.
1537 3588 3408 3588 93

This one indeed then acquired

2532 4248

upelaben

auton

apo

twn
1519

he was lifted up,

3788-1473

and

a cloud
1:10
2532

undertook
5613

him

from
eiV
1417

cwrion ek
1096

tou misqou thV adikiaV

3319

kai prhnhV
3956

ofqalmwn autwn

kai

wV

816-1510.7.6

a place from the wage

genomenoV elakhse
2997

of iniquity; and [2fallen headlong

mesoV
2532 1110 2532 1632

atenizonteV hsan

their eyes.
3588 3772 4198-1473

And at his going,

1473 1722 2066

as

they were gazing

2532 2400 435

into 1two]
2532

kai execuqh
1096 3956

panta ta pasi toiV

3588

3588

1being],
4698-1473

he split open in the middle, and [3poured out 1all

1:19 kai gnwston egeneto
5620 2564

ton ouranon poreuomenou autou kai idou

andreV duo 1:11 oi

3739

the heaven
3936

and behold, [2men

esqhti leukh
3022

splagcna autou

2his intestines].
2730 *

And [2known 1it became] to all the ones

3588 5564-1565 3588

pareisthkeisan autoiV en

kai

stood by
2036 435 *

them

in

[2attire 1white],
esthkate
353 1689

ones who also

1519 3588

katoikousin Ierousalhm wste klhqhnai to cwrion ekeino th

eipon andreV Galilaioi ti

5100 2476

dwelling
2398

in Jerusalem, so as to call
1473 * 5123

that place,
5564 129

in

embleponteV eiV ton

said, Men,
3772 3778

Galileans, why do you stand looking

3588 *

into the
1473 1519

idia

1258

dialektw autwn Akeldama tout' estin cwrion aimatoV

ouranon outoV o

IhsouV o

3588

analhfqeiV
5158

575

[2own 3dialect
1125-1063

1their], Akeldama; that is,

1722 976

Place
1096

of Blood.

af' umwn eiV

2300 1473

heaven? This
3588 3772 3779

Jesus,
2064

the one being taken up from you

3739

into him
1519

1:20 gegraptai gar

3588

en
2048

biblw
2532

5568

yalmwn
3361

genhqhtw
1510.5

For it has been written in

h epauliV en
1886 1473

the book of Psalms, Let [3become

kai mh estw o
3588

ton ouranon outwV eleusetai on

tropon eqeasasqe auton 1:12 tote upestreyan eiV

2564 5119 5290

the heaven, so
4198

shall come in which manner you saw

ton ouranon
3588

autou erhmoV

poreuomenon eiV

1519 3588 3772

2property 1his]
2730

desolate, and let there not be

2532 3588 1984-1473 2983

going
*

into the heaven.

575 3735

Then they returned unto

kaloumenou elaiwnoV econ
2192 3598 1638

katoikwn eteroV
2087

1722 1473

auth kai thn episkophn autou laboi

one dwelling in 2another].

1473

it!
1163

and,

[4his overseeing
3767

1May 3receive

Ierousalhm apo orouV

tou

Jerusalem
3739

from the mount, of the one being called Olive Grove,

* 4521

1:21 dei
435

oun
3956

3588

twn
1722 3739

4905

sunelqontwn
1525

1510.2.3 1451

It is necessary then of the [2coming together

1722

estin egguV Ierousalhm sabbatou

odon

which is

near Jerusalem,

[2for a Sabbath 1sufficing] journey.

hmin
1831

andrwn en
1909

panti cronw
3588 2962

5550

en
*

eishlqe kai
756

2532

3with us 1men]
exhlqen ef'

during all
1473

the time in

which [4entered 5and

1:22 arxamenoV

The Upper Room

1:13 kai
5253 2532

hmaV o
*

kurioV IhsouV
2193

ote

3753

1525

eishlqon

305

anebhsan
3739-5037 *

1519

eiV

3588

to

6went forth 7among 8us

575

1the 2Lord 3Jesus],

3588 2250

beginning
3739

And when they entered, they ascended unto the

uperwon
* 3739

apo
353

3588 908

tou baptismatoV Iwannou ewV

thV hmeraV hV
3588 386-1473

ou

hsan

1510.7.6 2650

katamenonteV o te

PetroV kai

2532

from the immersion

anelhfqh
1096 575

of John
1473 3144

until the day

of which

upper room, where were

2532 *

staying
2532 * *

both

Peter,
2532 *

and

af'
4862 1473

hmwn martura

thV anastasewV autou

IakwboV kai IwannhV kai AndreaV FilippoV kai QwmaV

he was taken up from us,

genesqai sun hmin ena
1520

[4a witness
3778

7of his resurrection

James,
*

and John,
2532 *

and Andrew, Philip,

* *

and Thomas,
2532 *

toutwn

BarqolomaioV kai MatqaioV IakwboV Alfaiou

kai Simwn
3956 1510.7.6

3to become 5with 6us

1for one 2of these].

Bartholomew, and Matthew, James

3588 *

of Alphaeus, and Simon

1:14 outoi panteV hsan
3778 2532 2476

ZhlwthV kai IoudaV Iakwbou

2532 *

Matthias Chosen by Lot

1:23 kai esthsan
* 1417 *

the Zealot,
4342

and Jude
3661

of James.
3588

These all
th
4335

were
2532 3588

duo Iwshf ton

* 2532 *

3588

2564

kaloumenon 1:24 kai

2532

And they established two, Joseph the one being called

Barsaban oV
3739 1941 2036

proskarterounteV
1162

omoqumadon
2532 *

proseuch kai th

attending constantly with one accord

dehsei
4862 1135

in prayer
3588 3384

and
3588 *

epeklhqh IoustoV kai Matqian

Barsabas,
4336

who was called Justus,

1473

and Matthias.
2589

And

sun gunaixi

kai Maria th mhtri tou Ihsou

supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother

2532 4862 3588 80-1473

of Jesus,

proseuxamenoi eipon

su
3739

2962

kurie

kardiognwsta
1537 3778 3588 1417

praying,
3956 322

they said, You, O Lord, are a knower of hearts

on
1586

kai sun toiV adelfoiV autou

and with

his brothers.

pantwn anadeixon

exelexw ek toutwn twn

3588 1248-3778

duo
2532

of all,
ena
1722 1520 450-*

make manifest! whom you chose of these [2of the 3two

1:25 labein
1537 3739 2983 3588 2819

Peter Addresses the Multitude

1:15 kai en taiV hmeraiV tautaiV anastaV PetroV
2532 1722 3588 2250-3778

ton klhron thV diakoniaV tauthV kai

en

1the one],
651

to receive the lot

hV
3845-*

of this service
4198

and
1519 3588

And in

those days,

Peter having risen up in

apostolhV ex

parebh IoudaV poreuqhnai eiV

ton

commission, from of which Judas violated

to go

unto

1:26
5117

A C T S
3588 2398

173
2532 4339

topon ton idion

1:26 kai edwkan

1909 * 2532 4785

2532

1325

2819-1473

klhrouV autwn kai

3326

2532

*-5037 191

Ioudaioi te kai proshlutoi

2:11 KrhteV
3588 2251

2532

kai ArabeV
1100 3588

[2place
epesen o
4098

1his own].
3588 2819

And they gave their lots,

and with

both Jews we hear

3167

and converts,
2980-1473

Cretans and Arabians in our own languages the

1161

klhroV epi

Matqian kai sugkateyhfisqh meta

akouomen lalountwn autwn taiV hmeteraiV glwssaiV ta

[3fell
3588 1733

1the 2lot]
652

upon Matthias, and he was alloted

them speaking
3588

twn endeka apostolwn

megaleia

tou

2316

qeou

2:12
4314 243

1839

existanto

de

the eleven apostles.

magnificent things
3956 2532 1280

of God.
243

[3were amazed
3004

1And
5100

CHAPTER 2
Pentecost
2:1
3588 2532 1722 3588 4845 3588 2250

panteV kai dihporoun alloV proV allon

legonteV ti

2all]
302

and perplexed, [2one

2309

3to

4another 1saying], What

5512

an thn hmeran

qeloi touto einai

3778

1510.1

2:13 eteroi de

2087-1161

cleuazonteV elegon

3004

ever would this

oti de
3754 1098

be?

But others taunting

3325-1510.2.6

said
2476

kai

en

tw

sumplhrousqai

And
thV
4005

in

the
hsan
2532 1510.7.6

filling up
apanteV
537

the
3661

days

gleukouV
* 4862

memestwmenoi eisi
3588 1733 1869

2:14 staqeiV

that, [2sweet new wine 1They are stuffed with].

1161

[3standing his voice,

2532 3588

penthkosthV

omoqumadon

of Pentecost,
1909-3588-1473

they were
2:2 kai
1096

all together
869

with one accord

1537

PetroV sun toiV endeka ephre

3588 5456-1473

thn fwnhn autou

epi to auto
3772

egeneto afnw
4157

ek

3588

1And 2Peter] with the

2532

eleven, lifted up
435 *

tou
972

in the same place.

ouranou hcoV
2279 5618

And came
wsper feromenhV
5342

suddenly from out of the

pnohV hsan
1510.7.6

kai apefqegxato autoiV

669

1473

andreV Ioudaioi kai oi

and declared
2730 *

to them, Men,
537

Jews,
3778

and [2the ones

1473-1110

biaiaV
2521

heaven
2532 4137

a sound as if
3650

[4being brought 1of a 3breath 2violent],

3588 3624

katoikounteV Ierousalhm apanteV touto umin gnwston

kai eplhrwsen olon

ton oikon ou
1473 1266

3739

3dwelling
estw
5613 1473 1510.5

4in Jerusalem 1all];

2532 1801

[2this 4made known to you

2:15 ou
3756 1063

kaqhmenoi
5616

and filled
2:3 kai
4442 2532 3708

the whole
wfqhsan autoiV

house of which they were settled.

diamerizomenai glwssai wsei
1100

kai enwtisasqe ta
5274

3588 4487-1473

rhmata mou

gar wra

1let 3be], and give ear to

3778

my words!
3184

[3are not 1For

esti gar
1510.2.3-1063 5610

And appeared
puroV
4130 2523-5037

to them divided
1909

tongues
1473

as
2532

wV umeiV upolambanete outoi mequousin

ekaqise te ef'
537

ena
4151

1520

ekaston autwn

1538

5as 6you 7undertake

5154

2these 4intoxicated], for it is

[2hour

2:4 kai

of fire, and it sat

eplhsqhsan
2980

upon [2one 1each]

39

of them.
2532 756

And

trith

3588

thV

2250

hmeraV

1the third] of the day.

apanteV
1100

pneumatoV agiou
2531

kai hrxanto

they were filled all together [2spirit

lalein
1473 2087

1of holy], and they began

kaqwV
3588

Spirit Poured Out

2:16 alla touto esti
235 3778 1510.2.3 3588

eteraiV
669

glwssaiV

to

4151

pneuma

1325

edidou

to speak with other languages,

autoiV apofqeggesqai

as

the

spirit
1722 *

gave
4396

to

2046

eirhmenon
1722 3588 2078

1223 3588

dia tou

But
profhtou Iwhl
*

this

is

the thing being spoken by

en
2250

the

2:5 hsan de
2126

1510.7.6-1161

en
575

Ierousalhm
1484

to them to be declared.
2730 * 435

And there were [3in 4Jerusalem

3956

2:17 kai estai

1632

2532 1510.8.3

taiV escataiV hmeraiV

prophet
3004

Joel,

And it will be in
575

the last my spirit

3588 5207-1473

days,
1909

katoikounteV Ioudaioi andreV eulabeiV apo pantoV eqnouV

2dwelling
3588

1Jews],
5259

[2men

1reverent] from every

2:6 genomenhV
3588 1096

nation
1161

legei o

3588 2316

qeoV ekcew
2532 4395

apo tou pneumatoV mou epi

3588 4151-1473

says
3956

God, I will pour out from

4561

upon
2532 3588

twn
3588

upo
5456

3588 3772

ton ouranon
4905

de

of the ones under the heaven.

thV fwnhV
3778

[5having taken place 1And

to
1520 4128

pasan sarka kai profhteusousin oi

uioi umwn kai

3708

ai

all
2364-1473

flesh;

and [4shall prophesy

2532 3588 3495-1473

1your sons 2and

3706 2532

tauthV

sunhlqe eiV

plhqoV
3588 2398

2532

kai

2the 3report 4of this], [3came together 1the 2multitude] and

4797

qugatereV umwn kai oi neaniskoi umwn oraseiV oyontai

kai
2532

3your daughters]; and

3588 4245-1473

your young men [2visions 1shall see], and

1798 1797

sunecuqh
1258

oti hkouon
2980-1473

3754 191

ekastoV th
1839-1161

1538

idia

were confounded, for they heard [2one 1each

dialektw lalountwn autwn 2:7 existanto de
3756

4in his own

2532

oi

presbuteroi umwn enupnia enupniasqhsontai

2:18 kai

your old men

1065

[2dreams 1shall dream].

2532 1909

And my maidservants

kai
3956

5dialect
2296

3of them speaking].

3004 4314 240

And they were amazed and

ouk
2400

ge

1909

epi

3588 1401-1473

touV doulouV mou

1632

kai epi
575

3588 1399-1473

taV doulaV mou

3588 4151-1473

indeed upon
1722 3588 2250-1565

my manservants and upon I will pour out from

2:19 kai dwsw
1909 3588 1093 2532 1325

eqaumazon legonteV proV allhlouV

idou

panteV
2532 4459

marvelled, saying
3778

to

one another, [4not 1Behold 5all

2980

en taiV hmeraiV ekeinaiV ekcew

apo tou pneumatoV mou

in
2532 4395

those days

my spirit;
5059

outoi
1473-191

1510.2.6 3588

eisin

oi

lalounteV Galilaioi

2:8 kai
1473

pwV h

3these 2are], hear we

1080 3588

the ones speaking,

1538 3588 2398

Galileans?
1258

And how
1722 3739

kai profhteusousin

terata en
2736 129

1722 3588

tw

and they shall prophesy.

3772

And I will execute miracles in

thV ghV
3588 2246

the
2532

hmeiV akouomen ekastoV th

idia

dialektw hmwn en

each
*

in

[2own 3dialect
2532 * *

1our], in
2532 *

which
2532 2532

ouranw anw
4442 2532 822

507

2532 4592

kai shmeia epi

2586

katw aima kai

3344

heaven upward, and signs

pur kai atmida kapnou

upon the earth below; blood, and

2:20 o hlioV metastrafhsetai

egennhqhmen

2:9 Parqoi
3588

kai Mhdoi kai Elamitai kai

*-5037

we were born
oi
* 2730

Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and Mesopotamia,

2532

fire, and vapor

1519 4655

of smoke.

The sun
1519 129

shall be converted
4250 2228 2064

katoikounteV thn Mesopotamian Ioudaian te kai

the ones inhabiting

Kappadokian
*

and Judea,
2:10
*-5037

and

eiV skotoV
3588 2250

2532 3588 4582

kai h
2962

selhnh eiV aima prin

3588 3173 2532 2016

elqein
2532

into darkness, and the moon

thn hmeran kuriou

into blood, before the coming

2:21 kai
2962

Ponton

kai

3588

thn
2532

Asian

Frugian te

Cappadocia,
2532

Pontus,
*

and
kai
2532

Asia,
3588

both Phrygia
3313

thn megalhn kai epifanh

the [4day
estai
4982 1510.8.3

5of the Lord

3956 3739 302

1great
1941

2and 3apparent].
3588 3686

And

kai thV

Pamfulian

Aigupton

ta

merh

3588

thV

LibuhV

and
3588

Pamphylia,
2596

Egypt,
*

and
oi

the

parts
1927-*

of Libya

paV oV

an

epikaleshtai
435 *

to

onoma kuriou
191 3588

it shall be all
swqhsetai

who ever should call upon the name of the Lord

2:22 andreV Israhlitai akousate touV

kata

Kurhnhn kai

3588

epidhmounteV Rwmaioi

of the one about Cyrene,

and the

Romans emigrating here,

shall be delivered.

Men,

Israelites,

hear

174
3056-3778 2316

P R A X E I S
*

2:23
2:32 touton ton Ihsoun anesthsen o qeoV
3778 3588 * 450-3588-2316

logouV toutouV

Ihsoun

3588

ton

Nazwraion

andra

435

575

apo

3588

tou kai en

1492

eide diafqoran

1312

these words!
584

Jesus

the
1519

Nazarene,
1411

a man

from
2532

saw corruption.
3739

This
1510.2.4 3144

Jesus

God raised up,

3588 1188

qeou apodedeigmenon eiV

1473

umaV dunamesi kai terasi

2532 5059

God exhibited
4592

unto you
4160

powers
1473

and miracles and

3588 2316

ou

3956

panteV hmeiV esmen martureV 2:33 th

1473

dexia

3767

oun
3588

of which all
3588 2316

we
5312

are

witnesses.

By the right hand then

3588-5037 1860

shmeioiV oiV

3739

epoihse di'
2532 1473

1223

autou o
1492

qeoV
3778

1722

signs,
3319-1473

which [2did
2531

3through 4him
autoi
2532

1God] in
2:23 touton

tou qeou
39 4151

uywqeiV
2983 3844

thn te

epaggelian tou
1632

of God having been raised up high, and the promise

agiou pneumatoV labwn para tou patroV execee
3588 3962

of the

mesw umwn kaqwV kai

oidate
4268

your midst,
3588

as

even you yourselves know.

1012

This one
3588 2316

holy
3778

spirit
3739

having received by
3568-1473 991

the father, he poured out

2:34 ou
3756

th

3724

wrismenh boulh
2983

kai

prognwsei
459

tou qeou

[2by the 3confirmed 4counsel 5and 6foreknowledge

ekdoton
337 1560

7of God

touto o

nun umeiV blepete kai akouete

2532 191

this
1063

which you now

*

see
1519 3588

and hear.
3772 3004-1161

[3did not
1473

labonteV 2:24 on
3588

1223 5495

dia ceirwn anomwn prosphxanteV

3739 3588 2316 450

4362

1delivered up]; having taken, [2by 4hands 3lawless 5staking him up

aneilete o qeoV anesthse lusaV
3089

gar

Dabid

305

anebh eiV

touV ouranouV legei de

autoV
2193

1For 2David] ascend into the

2036-3588-2962 3588 2962-1473 2521

heavens.

For he says himself, my right,

5286

1you did away with].

3588

Whom
2288

God raised up, having loosed

3756-1510.7.3

eipen o kurioV tw kuriw mou kaqou

1537 1188-1473

ek dexiwn mou 2:35 ewV

The Lord said to

302

my Lord,

Sit down at
3588 2190-1473

until
3588

taV

5604

wdinaV

tou

qanatou

2530

kaqoti

ouk hn

1415

dunaton

the

pangs

of death;
5259 1473

in so far as
*-1063

it was not
3004

possible
1519

an

5087

qw

touV ecqrouV sou upopodion

twn

whenever I should establish

4228-1473

your enemies as a footstool

3767 1097

2902-1473

krateisqai auton up' autou

2:25 Dabid gar legei eiV

for him to be held by

1473 4308

it.

For David says

1799-1473 1275

concerning
3754 1537

podwn sou

2:36 asfalwV oti

3754 2532

806

oun ginwsketw paV oikoV

2532 5547

3956 3624

of your feet.
*

With certainty then let [4know 1all 2the house

kai
2962

auton prowrwmhn ton kurion enwpion mou dia pantoV oti ek

3588 2962

him,

I foresaw

the Lord

before me

continually; for [2at

2:26 dia
2532 21 1223

Israhl
4160

kurion kai
3739

criston auton o

1473

3588 2316

qeoV

3of Israel]! that [4both 5Lord

epoihse touton ton Ihsoun on
3778 3588 *

6and 7Christ
1473 4717

3him

1God

1188-1473

dexiwn mou
3778 2165

1510.2.3 2443 3361-4531

estin ina mh saleuqw

3588 2588-1473

3my right hand 1he is] that I shall not be shaken.

touto eufranqh h

On account of
3588

umeiV estaurwsate

2made] this

Jesus

whom you

crucified.

kardia mou kai hgalliasato h

this

[2was made merry

1my heart], and [2exulted

sarx mou kataskhnwsei ep'
2681 1909

Three Thousand Added to the Assembly

2:37
2036-5037 191-1161

1100-1473

glwssa mou eti de

1680

2089-1161 2532 3588 4561-1473

kai h

akousanteV de

2660

katenughsan

3588

th

2588

kardia

1my tongue]; but still also

elpidi 2:27 oti
3761 1325 3754 3756-1459

my flesh

shall encamp
3588 5590-1473

in
1519

And having heard,

eipon te
5100 4314 3588 *

they were vexed

2532 3588 3062

in the
652

heart,

ouk egkataleiyeiV
3588 3741-1473

thn yuchn mou eiV

proV ton Petron kai touV loipouV apostolouV

hope.
86

For you shall not abandon

ton osion sou
1473

my soul
1492 1312

into

and they said to

ti
4160 1473

Peter
andreV
435 80

and the
adelfoi

rest
2:38

of the apostles,
*-1161 1538

Adou oude dwseiV

1107

idein diafqoran
4137

poihsomen
3340

PetroV de

efh
1473

5346

Hades, nor shall you give

2:28 egnwrisaV
2167 3326

your sacred one to see corruption.

3598

What shall we do
4314

men,

brethren?
2532 907

And Peter said of you

266 4151

moi

odouV

2222

zwhV

plhrwseiV me
435 80

1473

proV autouV metanohsate kai baptisqhtw ekastoV umwn

You made known to me the ways of life; you shall fill me

eufrosunhV meta tou proswpou sou
3588 4383-1473

to in
2532

them, the
2983

Repent,
*

and be immersed each

5547 1431

1909 3588 3686

2:29 andreV adelfoi

epi tw kai

onomati Ihsou

cristou eiV

1519 859

afesin
39

amartiwn

with gladness with

1832

your countenance.
3326

Men,
4314 1473

brethren,
4012

name

of Jesus Christ
3588

for
3588

a release of sins!
agiou pneumatoV

exon
3588

2036

eipein
3966

meta parrhsiaV
*

3954

proV umaV peri

lhyesqe
1473-1063

thn dwrean tou

it is allowed to speak with an open manner to

tou patriarcou Dabid oti
3754 2532

you

concerning
2532

and you shall receive the

2:39 umin gar estin h

present

of the holy and to

302-4341

spirit.
2532

1510.2.3 3588 1860

kai

5053

eteleuthse

kai
891

epaggelia kai toiV teknoiV umwn kai

3745

2532 3588 5043-1473

the
2290

patriarch

David,

that

both is

he came to an end
1473

and

For to you is
3956

the promise,

your children, and

2962

etafh
3588 2250-3778

2532 3588 3418-1473

kai to mnhma autou estin en

1510.2.3 1722

hmin acri

pasi toiV

3588

1519 3112

eiV makran osouV 2:40 eteroiV te

2087 5037

an proskaleshtai kurioV

was entombed, and

thV hmeraV tauthV

his tomb
4396

among us

as far as

to all the ones

3588 2316-1473

far away, as many as should call on

3056 4183

the Lord

2:30 profhthV oun uparcwn kai eidwV

3767 5224

2532 1492

qeoV hmwn

logoiV pleiosin
4982 575

this day.
oti
3754 3727

A prophet then being,

wmosen autw
3660 1473 3588 2316

and knowing
karpou thV
3588

our God.
1263

[3other 1And with 4words 2many more]

2532 3870 3004

orkw

qeoV

1537 2590

ek

diemartureto kai parekalei legwn swqhte

apo
3303

3588

thV
3767

that [4an oath 2swore

3751-1473

3to him
2596

1God], (of the fruit

4561

he testified
1074

and appealed,
3588 4646-3778

saying, Be delivered from

2:41 oi
3588

osfuoV autou to

3588

kata

sarka

450

anasthsein ton

3588

geneaV

thV skoliaV tauthV

men

oun
2532

of his loin,
5547

the one according to the flesh,) to raise up

1909 3588 2362-1473 4275

the

[2generation
780 588

1this crooked].
3588 3056-1473

The ones indeed then

907

criston kaqisai epi tou qronou autou 2:31 pro+dwn

2523

asmenwV apodexamenoi ton logon autou ebaptisqhsan kai

Christ,
2980

to sit
4012

upon
3588

his throne,
386 3588

looking out ahead

5547

gladly
4369

receiving
3588 2250 1565

his word
5590 5616

were immersed; and

5153

elalhse peri

thV anastasewV tou

cristou oti

3754

proseteqhsan th hmera ekeinh yucai wsei trisciliai

he spoke
3756-2641

concerning the
3588 5590-1473

resurrection
1519 86

of the Christ,
3761 3588 4561-1473

that

were added

[2day 1in that 5souls 3about 4three thousand].

ou kateleifqh h

Adou oude h yuch autou eiV

sarx autou

Possessions Held in Common

2:42 hsan de
652 2532 1510.7.6-1161 4342

[2was not left

1his soul]

in

Hades, nor

his flesh

proskarterounteV th
2842

3588

1322

didach twn
2800

3588

And they were attending constantly in the teaching of the 2:30 Ald. omits.
apostolwn kai th
3588

koinwnia

2532

kai th

3588

klasei

3588

tou

apostles,

and in the fellowship, and in the breaking

2:43
artou
5590 740 2532 3588

A C T S
kai taiV
5401 4335

175
1473 3588 939 2532 3588 4974

proseucaiV
5059

2:43 egeneto de
2532 4592

1096

1161

3956

pash
3588

4732

esterewqhsan autou ai baseiV kai ta sfura

3:8 kai

2532

of bread, and in the prayers.

yuch foboV polla te terata
652 4183-5037

[3came 1And 4to every

kai shmeia dia
3588 1223

[5were solidified 1his

1814

2bases
2532 4043

3and

4ankles].

And

twn

exallomenoV esth

2476

kai periepatei kai eishlqe sun autoiV

2532 1525

4862 1473

5soul 2fear]; and many miracles and signs

apostolwn egineto
1096

[2through 3the
4100

leaping up,
1519 3588 2413

he stood and walked,

4043 2532 242

and entered with them

2532 134 3588

2:44 panteV de oi

3956-1161

pisteuonteV 2:45 kai

4097 2532

eiV

to

ieron
2532

peripatwn kai allomenoV kai ainwn

ton

4apostles
hsan

1took place]. and had

2532 3588

But all
537

the ones believing

2839

into the temple, walking

2316

and leaping
3956 3588 2992

and praising
4043

1510.7.6 1909-3588-1473 2532 2192

epi to auto kai eicon apanta koina

qeon

3:9 kai

1492

eiden auton paV o

3588 2316

1473

laoV

peripatounta
1473

were
ta

together,
kthmata
1473

all
5223

in common.

And
2532

God.
2532 134

And [4saw 5him God.

o
4314

1all 2the 3people] walking

1921-5037

3588 2933

kai taV
3956

uparxeiV
302-5100 5532

epipraskon kai
2192

kai ainounta ton qeon

3:10 epeginwskon te
3588 1654

auton oti
2521

3754

the possessions and the things of substance they sold,

1266

and
2596

and praising
3778

And they recognized him, 3charity

2413

that

diemerizon auta pasi kaqoti

2250

2530

an tiV creian eice

3661

2:46 kaq'

outoV epi th

1510.7.3 3588

hn

proV thn elehmosunhn kaqhmenoV

they divided them to all in so far as anyone [2need 1had].

hmeran te
5037 4342

[2by

this one was

1909 3588 5611

the one [2for

4439

1sitting down]
2532

proskarterounteV omoqumadon
2596-3624

1722 3588 2413

en tw ierw
5160

wraia

pulh tou
2532 1611

3588

ierou
1909 3588

kai

4130

eplhsqhsan
4819

3day
2806-5037

1And] attending constantly with one accord in the temple,

kat' oikon
2532 858

at
2285

the Beautiful Gate

of the temple. And they were filled

epi tw
2390

klwnteV te
1722 20

arton
2588

740

3335

metelambanon trofhV

qambouV
1473

kai ekstasewV
2902 1161 3588

sumbebhkoti
5560

and breaking [2in their houses 1bread], they shared

en agalliasei kai afelothti kardiaV
134

provision
3588

with stupefaction and astonishment over the thing having happened

autw 3:11 kratountoV de tou iaqentoV
4314

2:47 ainounteV ton

cwlou
1473 3956

with exultation
2316 2532 2192

and simplicity
5484 4314

of heart,
3588 2992

praising
3588-1161 2962

to him.
kurioV
3588 *

[5holding
2532 *

1And 2of the 4who was healed 3lame man]

4936

qeon kai econteV carin proV olon ton laon

3650

o de
3588

ton Petron kai Iwannhn sunedrame

proV autouV paV

God, and having

4369

favor with all

4982

the people. And the Lord

2596-2250

Peter
3588

and John,
1909

[4ran together 5to

stoa th
3588 2564

6them
*

1all

prosetiqei touV

3588

swzomenouV

kaq' hmeran th

1577

ekklhsia

2992

laoV

epi

3588 4745

th

kaloumenh SolomwntoV

added

the ones being delivered daily

to the assembly.

2the 3people] unto the stoa

ekqamboi
1569

being called Solomons,

*

CHAPTER 3
The Lame Man Healed
3:1 epi to auto de
1909-3588-1473 1161 * 2532 * 305 1519

3:12 idwn de
435 *

1492-1161

PetroV apekrinato proV

611

4314

utterly astonished.
3588 2992

And seeing, Peter

5100 2296

responded

to this?
2228

ton laon
2228 1473

andreV Israhlitai ti

qaumazete
2398

1909 3778

epi toutw
1411

the people, Men,

h hmin ti
5100 816

Israelites,
5613

why do you marvel at

idia

PetroV kai IwannhV anebainon eiV

[2together
3588 2413

1And] Peter
3588 4335

and John

ascended

unto
2532

atenizete

wV

dunamei h 3:13 o

to

ieron

1909 3588 5610

epi thn wran thV proseuchV thn ennathn 3:2 kai

3588 1766

or
2150

[3us 1why 2gaze upon] as if it was by our own power

4160 3588 4043-1473

or
qeoV

the temple at
5100

the hour
5560 1537

of prayer the ninth.

2836 3384-1473 5224

And 1being]
3588

eusebeia pepoihkosi tou peripatein auton

3588 2316

tiV
941

435

piety
*

making
2532 *

him to walk?
2532 * *

The God of our fathers

3860 2532

anhr cwloV ek
3739 5087

koiliaV mhtroV autou uparcwn

a certain man
ebastazeto on

[2lame 3from 5belly

2596-2250

4his mothers
4314

Abraam
1392

kai Isaak kai Iakwb o

3588 3816-1473

3588 2316 3588 3962-1473 1473

qeoV twn paterwn hmwn umeiV paredwkate kai

etiqoun kaq' hmeran proV thn quran tou

3588 2374

of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, the God

edoxase ton paida autou Ihsoun on
3739

was borne,
2413

whom they put daily

5611 3588 154

at

the door
1654

of the
3844

ierou thn legomenhn wraian

3588 3004

glorified
720

his servant
1473

Jesus;

whom you
*

delivered up, and

2919

tou aitein elehmosunhn para

temple
3588

being called Beautiful,

1531

to ask charity
3588 2413

from
3739 1492

hrnhsasqe auton kata proswpon Pilatou krinantoV

2596-4383

twn
*

eisporeuomenwn eiV
2532 * 3195

1519

denied
1565-630

him

in front
3:14 umeiV de ton
154 435 1473-1161 3588

of Pilate, having adjudged

agion kai dikaion
5406 5483 39 2532 1342

to

ieron

3:3 oV

idwn
2065

the ones entering Peter

1654

into the temple.

1524

Who seeing
hrwta
4862 3588

ekeinou apoluein

Petron kai Iwannhn mellontaV eisienai eiV to ieron

1519 3588 2413

to release that one.

720 2532

But you [2the 3holy 4and 5righteous one

carisqhnai
3739

and John

being about to enter into the temple, asked

816 1161 *

hrnhsasqe kai hthsasqe andra fonea

elehmosunhn

3:4 atenisaV de

PetroV eiV auton sun tw

1519 1473

1denied],
1473

and asked for

3:15 ton de
3588-1161 747

a man, a murderer, to be granted

3588 2222 615

charity.
* 2036 991

[3gazing
1519 1473

1And 2Peter] at
3588 1161 1907

him

with
1473 2036

umin

archgon thV zwhV apekteinate on

to you;
3588 2316 1453

and the chief

1537 3498

of life you killed,

3739 3686-1473 1473 3144-1510.2.4 3778

whom

Iwannh eipen bleyon eiV hmaV 3:5 o

de

epeicen

autoiV
1161

John,
4328

said, Look
5100

at us!
3844 1473

And he waited for them,

2983

qeoV hgeiren ek

nekrwn ou
3588

hmeiV martureV esmen

God raised

from the dead, of which we

are witnesses.
3739

prosdokwn ti

par' autwn labein

2532 5553 3756 5224

3:6 eipen de
1473

expecting
* 694

[2something 3from 4them 1to receive].

uparcei moi
*

[3said 1But
3739-1161

3:16 kai epi th pistei tou

2334

2532 1909 3588 4102

onomatoV autou touton on

3588 3686-1473

And by the belief, of the one of his name,

qewreite kai oidate
4102 2532 1492 4732

this one whom

2532 3588

PetroV argurion kai crusion ouc

o de
5547

2Peter], Silver
ecw
3588 * 2192 3778

and gold
1473-1325

does not exist

1722 3588 3686

to me; but what

cristou

esterewse
1325 1473

to onoma autou kai h

you view, and you know, [2he made solid

pistiV h
561 3588 1223 1473

1his name];
3588 3647-3778

and the

touto soi didwmi

1453

en

tw

onomati Ihsou
2532 4084

I have, this

I give to you. In

the name

of Jesus Christ And laying hold of

3916-1161

di' autou edwken autw thn oloklhrian tauthn

tou Nazwraiou egeirai kai peripatei

2532 4043

belief which is by him

apenanti pantwn umwn
3956 1473

he gave to him
2532 3568

this wholeness
80 1492

3:7 kai piasaV paracrhma de

of Nazareth arise
1473

and walk!
5495

3:17 kai nun adelfoi oida

5618 2532 3588 758-1473

oti

3754

auton

3588

thV

1188

dexiaV

ceiroV

hgeire

1453

before
2596

all
52

of you.
4238

And now, brethren, I know that

arconteV umwn

him

by the right

hand,

he raised him. And immediately

kata

agnoian epraxate wsper kai oi

according to ignorance you acted, as 3:7 i.e. feet.

also

your rulers.

176
3:18 o
3588 1161 2316-3739

P R A X E I S
de qeoV a
4293

3:18
3588 2992 2532 2605

prokathggeile dia
3958 3588

1223

4750

stomatoV pantwn
5547

3956

1321-1473

didaskein autouV ton laon

kai kataggellein en

1722 3588 *

tw Ihsou

But what God preannounced

3588 4396-1473

through the mouth of all

criston eplhrwsen
1519 3588 4137

their teaching
3588 386

the people, and announcing

3588 3498

in
1473

Jesus
autoiV taV
3588

twn profhtwn autou paqein

ton

thn anastasin twn

5495

nekrwn 4:3 kai epebalon

1519 5084

2532 1911

his prophets,
3779

[3to suffer 1for the 2Christ], he fulfilled

3767 2532 1994

the resurrection of the dead.

ceiraV kai eqento
2073 2532 5087

And they put upon them

1519 3588 839

the

outwV

3:19 metanohsate oun

3340

kai epistreyate eiV

to

eiV thrhsin eiV

thn aurion
191

1510.7.3-1063

hn gar

thus.
1813

Repent
1473

then, and turn,

3588

for
302-2064

the

hands, and put them in

espera hdh
2235

keep
3588

until the morrow; for it was

akousantwn ton logon
3588 3056

exaleifqhnai

umwn

taV

266

amartiaV

opwV
2962

3704

an elqwsi 3:20 kai

1473 2532

4:4 polloi de twn

2532 1096 3588 706

4183-1161

wiping away
2540 403

of your
575 4383

sins!

so that [3should come

3588

evening already.
4100

But many of the ones hearing

ariqmoV twn
3588 435

the word
andrwn wsei
5616

kairoi anayuxewV apo proswpou

649

tou

kuriou

episteusan kai egenhqh o

1times 2of respite] from the presence of the Lord,

aposteilh
3588

and
umin

believed;
5505

and [5was
4002

1the 2number 3of the 4men]

about

ton

4296

prokekhrugmenon

ciliadeV

pente

he should send
* 5547

the one
3739

who was publicly proclaimed

1163

to you
891

[2thousand 1five].

Ihsoun criston 3:21 on

dei

3772

ouranon men
3739

3303

1209

dexasqai acri

Jesus
5550

Christ,
605

which [2must 1heaven] indeed receive

3956

till

Peter and John before the Sanhedrin

4:5 egeneto de
1473 3588 758 1096-1161 1909 3588 839

cronwn apokatastasewV pantwn

wn

2980-3588-2316

elalhsen o qeoV
575 165

epi thn aurion sunacqhnai

2532 4245 2532 1122 1519

4863

times
1223

of restoration
4750 3956

of all things, of which God spoke

39-1473 4396

And it came to pass on the morrow, [3gathered together

autwn touV arcontaV kai presbuterouV kai grammateiV eiV

dia

stomatoV pantwn agiwn autou profhtwn ap'

aiwnoV
3754

through the mouth of all

3:22 MwshV
4396 * 3303

his holy
1063

prophets
3588 3962

from the eon.

2036

1their
*

2rulers],
2532 *

and elders,
3588 749

and scribes
2532 *

in
2532

men

gar
450

4314

proV touV pateraV eipen oti

Ierousalhm

Annan ton arcierea 4:6 kai

2532 3745

kai Ka+afan kai genouV

[2Moses 3indeed 1For 5to

profhthn ek
1473

6the 7fathers
2962

4said] that,
qeoV umwn

Jerusalem,
* 2532 *

and Annas the chief priest, and Caiaphas, and

hsan ek
1510.7.6 1537 1085

umin

anasthsei
5613 1473 1473

kurioV
191

3588 2316-1473

Iwannhn kai Alexandron kai osoi

[4a prophet 5unto you 3shall raise up 1the Lord

1537 3588 80-1473

2your God]
2596

John,
748

and Alexander,
2532

and as many as were

2476 1473

of in

the family
tw mesw

twn adelfwn umwn wV eme autou akousesqe

kata
1510.8.3-1161

arcieratikou

4:7 kai sthsanteV

1722 4169 1411

autouV en
3686

1722 3588 3319

from
3956

your brethren, as me; him

3745 302-2980

you shall hear according to

1473

of the chief priest.

4441

And having stood them

2228 1722 4169

the midst,
4160

panta osa

an lalhsh
3748 302 3361

4314

proV umaV 3:23 estai de

epunqanonto en poia dunamei h

en poiw onomati epoihsate

all
3956

as much as he should speak to

5590

you.

And it shall be to that prophet,

3:24 kai panteV de
2532 3956-1161

they inquired, By what power,

3778-1473

or in whose name
4130 4151

do
39

pasa yuch htiV an

1842

mh

191

akoush tou profhtou ekeinou

3588 2992

3588 4396-1565

touto umeiV

4:8 tote PetroV plhsqeiV pneumatoV agiou

5119

every soul which ever should not hearken

exoloqreuqhsetai
3588 4396 1537

you this?
2036 4314 1473

Then Peter,
758 3588

filled
2992

[2spirit
2532 4245

1of holy],
3588

ek
*

tou laou
2532 3588

eipe proV autouV arconteV tou

laou

kai presbuteroi tou

1909 2108

shall be utterly destroyed from the people.

oi profhtai apo Samouhl kai twn
2532 2605 3588 2250-3778 575 2517

And indeed all

kaqexhV osoi
1473-1510.2.5 3745

said to
*

them, If
772

Rulers
4594

of the people, and elders

350

Israhl

4:9 ei hmeiV shmeron anakrinomeqa epi

1487 1473

euergesia
4982

the prophets from Samuel

2980

and of the ones in order, as many as these days.

1242

of Israel.
444

we

today
en

are questioned about a good work

1722 5100

elalhsan kai kathggeilan taV hmeraV tautaV 3:25 umeiV este

anqrwpou

asqenouV

tini

3778

outoV

seswstai

spoke,
5207 3588

also announced
4396

You are
1303-3588-2316

[2man

1of the infirm],

by
3956-1473

how

this one
2532 3956

was delivered;
3588 2992

uioi twn
4314 3588

profhtwn kai thV

3962-1473

2532 3588

diaqhkhV hV
4314 *

3739

dieqeto o qeoV
2532

4:10 gnwston estw

*

1110-1510.5

pasin umin kai panti tw

law

sons of the prophets, and of the covenant of which God ordained

proV touV pateraV hmwn legwn proV Abraam
3004

let it be made known to you all,

Israhl oti en
3754 1722 3588 3686 4717

and to all
5547

the people

kai en
3588

1722 3588

tw

tw onomati Ihsou

cristou tou Nazwraiou

3588 *

to
4690-1473

our fathers,
1757

saying to
3956

Abraham, And in
3588 3965 1093

of Israel, that in
3739

the name
3739

of Jesus Christ
3588 2316 1453

the Nazarene,
1537 3498

spermati sou eneuloghqhsontai pasai ai patriai thV

ghV

on en

1473

umeiV estaurwsate on

qeoV hgeiren ek

nekrwn

your seed
3:26 umin
* 649 1473

shall be blessed
4412

all
450

the families of the earth.

3588 3816-1473

whom you
1722 3778

crucified,
3778

whom
3936

God raised
1799

from the dead,

1473 5199

prwton o

3588 2316

qeoV anasthsaV

ton paida autou

toutw
3778

outoV estin o
3588

paresthken enwpion umwn ugihV

To you first
1473

God, having raised up

2127 1473

his servant

by

this one this man stands

1510.2.3 3588 3037

before
3588 1848

you

in health.

Ihsoun apesteilen auton eulogounta umaV en tw apostrefein

1722 3588 654

4:11 outoV
5259

liqoV o

exouqenhqeiV

Jesus, sent
1538 575

him

blessing

you, in the turning

This one is
uf
1473

the stone
3618

being treated with contempt

3588 1096

ekaston apo twn ponhriwn umwn

3588 4189-1473

umwn twn

oikodomountwn o 4:12
2532

genomenoV eiV

1519

each

from

your wickednesses.

by
2776

you

the ones building,

1137

the one becoming

kai
3756-1510.2.3

for
allw
243

CHAPTER 4
Five Thousand Believe
4:1 lalountwn de
1473 2980 1161 1473 4314 3588 2992 2186

kefalhn

gwniaV

ouk estin
3686

1722

en

head
3762

of the corner.
3588 4991

And
3777-1063

there is not
onoma estin
1722 1510.2.3

[2in

4other

oudeni h

swthria
3772

oute gar
3588 1325

eteron
1722

2087

3no one
epesthsan
2413 5259

1deliverance]; for neither [3name 1is there 2another]

ouranon to dedomenon
1473

autwn
2532

proV ton laon

4755

[3speaking 1And 2of their] to

autoiV oi
3588 2409

the people, [3stood by

3588

upo

3588

ton dei

en

444

anqrwpoiV en

under
3739

heaven
1163 4982

being given to
hmaV

men
2334-1161

by
3588

iereiV

kai o

3588

strathgoV

tou
1223

ierou
3588

4them
2532

1the 2priests], and the

*

commandant of the temple,

dia to

swqhnai

4:13 qewrounteV de thn

which [2must 3be delivered 1we]. 4:12 See Ald. for variants.

And viewing

the

kai oi

3588

Saddoukaioi

4:2 diaponoumenoi

1278

and the

Sadducees,

being worked up because of

4:14
3588

A C T S
2532

177
749

tou Petrou parrhsian oti

3754 444 62

*-3954

kai Iwannou kai katalabomenoi

2532

2638

3588

oi

arciereiV
191

2532

kai

3588

oi

4245

presbuteroi eipon

2036

4:24 oi

3588

open manner of Peter and John,

anqrwpoi agrammatoi eisi
1510.2.6

and taking it in
2532

1the 2chief priests 3and 4the 5elders

1161

6said].
hran
142 5456

kai
1473

2399

idiwtai oti
3754 4862

de
3588

akousanteV
2316

3661

omoqumadon
1203

fwnhn
3588

4314

proV

that [3men
2296

2illiterate
1921-5037

1they are] and common people,

autouV
1161

And having heard, with one accord they lifted a voice

3588

to
3588

eqaumazon
*

epeginwskon te 4:14 ton

2476 3588

sun
991

tw

ton

qeon

2532

kai eipon despota

3588 3772

2036

1473

su

2316

qeoV

they marvelled; and they recognized them,

Ihsou hsan
4862 1510.7.6

that [2with
4160

God, and said, making

2532

O Master, you are

2532 3588 1093

God, the one

2532 3588 2281

de

anqrwpon bleponteV

444

poihsaV ton ouranon kai thn ghn

kai thn qalassan

3Jesus 1they were].

sun
2192 1473

[3the 1But 4man

3588

2seeing]
3762

the heaven,
3588

and the
1722

earth, and the

4:25 o
2036 3588

sea,
1223

autoiV
471

estwta

ton

2323

teqerapeumenon
2753-1161 1473

ouden
1854

kai

3956

panta ta
*

en

1473

autoiV

dia

with them
eicon
3588

standing, the one having been cured, [2nothing

4:15 keleusanteV de autouV exw

and all
4750

the things in

them;

the one [2through

eipwn
3191 2444

anteipein
4892 565

stomatoV Dabid

3588 3816-1473

tou paidoV sou

2532

inati
2756

1they had] to contradict.

tou sunedriou apelqein
3004

And having bid them

4820 4314 240

[2outside one another,

3the mouth 4of David

5433

5your servant 1having spoken], Why do

kai laoi
2992

suneballon proV allhlouV

3588

efruaxan eqnh

1484

emelethsan
3588 1093

kena
2532

3the 4sanhedrin 1to go forth], they engaged with

4:16 legonteV
5100

[2neigh
3936

1nations], and peoples meditate upon vain things?

3588 935

ti

4160

poihsomen

toiV

444-3778

anqrwpoiV toutoiV

4:26 paresthsan oi

basileiV thV

ghV

kai oi

3588

saying,
3754-3303-1063 1110

What
4592

shall we do
1096

to these men?
1223

[5stood
758 4863

1The 2kings together

4:27

3of the 4earth], and the

kata
4863-1063 3588 2962

oti men gar gnwston shmeion gegone

di'
5318

1473

autwn
2532

arconteV sunhcqhsan epi to auto

1909-3588-1473 2596

tou kuriou kai

2532

For indeed a known sign

3956

having taken place through them

*

rulers
2596

gathered
3588

against the Lord,

sunhcqhsan gar

and

pasi
3756

3588

toiV
1410

2730

katoikousin Ierousalhm faneron

720

kai
1909

kata

tou

5547-1473

cristou autou

[2to all 3the ones 4dwelling

ou

5in Jerusalem 1is apparent]; and

4:17 all' ina mh
235 2443 3361

against
1909-225

his Christ.
1909 3588 39

For they gathered together

3816-1473

dunameqa arnhsasqai

epi

ep alhqeiaV epi

ton agion
2532 *

paida sou
*

Ihsoun on
4862 1484

3739

we are not able

4183

to deny it.
1519

But
3588 2992

that [2not 4unto

547

truly
ecrisaV
5548

against the holy one, your servant Jesus,

*-5037

whom
2532

pleion dianemhqh
546

1268

eiV

ton laon

apeilh
2980

HrwdhV te kai PontioV PilatoV sun eqnesi kai 4:28 poihsai osa
4160 3745 3588 5495-1473

5more 1it should 3be spread] among the people, with intimidation
apeilhswmeqa
1473

you anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate,

2992

with nations, and

ceir sou kai h
2532 3588

autoiV

3371

mhketi

lalein

1909

epi

3588

tw

laoiV
1012-1473

Israhl
4309

we should press
3686-3778

upon them,
3367 444

to no longer

speak
2532

in
2564

peoples of Israel,

to do
1096

as much as

your hand and

2962

onomati toutw mhdeni

anqrwpwn
1473

4:18 kai
2527

kalesanteV
3361

boulh sou prowrise genesqai

4:29 kai ta nun

2532 1325

2532 3569

kurie

this name
1473

to not one of men.

3853

And having called

3588

your counsel predefined to take place.

epide epi
1896 1909 3588 547-1473

And at present, O Lord,

kai doV
3588 1401-1473

autouV

parhggeilan

autoiV

to

kaqolou

mh

taV apeilaV autwn

2980

toiV douloiV sou

them,
5350

they summoned
3366 1321

them in
611

[3altogether
1909 3588 3686 3588 *

1to not of Jesus.

2036

look

upon

their intimidations, and grant to

3588 3056-1473

your servants
1722 3588

fqeggesqai 4:19 o ei
3588 1161 *

mhde didaskein epi tw

onomati tou Ihsou

4314 1473

3326 3954-3956

meta parrhsiaV pashV lalein ton logon sou 4:30 en tw

2utter a sound] nor But Peter

1487 13421-510.2.3

to teach
2532 *

the name to them

with every open manner to speak

3588 5495-1473

your word!
1519 2392

in the thing
2532 4592

de PetroV kai IwannhV apokriqenteV proV autouV eipon

thn ceira sou

5059 1096

1614-1473

ekteinein se
1223

eiV iasin
3588 3686

kai shmeia kai

3816

2532

and John
1799

answering
3588 2316 1473-191

said,
3123

[2your hand 1you stretching out] for healing; and signs

terata ginesqai
1473

and

dikaion estin enwpion tou qeou umwn akouein

mallon
1063 1473

dia

tou onomatoV tou agiou paidoV

3588 39

If
2228

it is just
3588 2316 2919

before

God to hearken to you rather

4:20 ou
3756 1410

miracles to take place through the name

sou
5117 *

[2holy 3servant
4531 3588

h a

tou qeou krinate

dunameqa gar hmeiV

Ihsou
1722

4:31 kai dehqentwn autwn esaleuqh hsan

537 1510.7.6 4863

2532 1189-1473

than
3739 1492

God, you judge!

2532 191

[3are not 4able

3361 2980

1For 2we]
4:21 oi de
2147 3588-1161

1of your] Jesus.

topoV
4130

And in their beseeching [7was shaken 1the

sunhgmenoi
39 2532 2980 2532

eidomen kai hkousamen mh

630

lalein
3367

en

3739

kai kai elaloun

3588-1161 4128 2532

what we know and hear

4324

to not speak.
1473

And the one

euriskonteV
3588 2992

2place 3in
eplhsqhsan
3588 3056 3588

4which 5they were 6being gathered together], and

apanteV pneumatoV agiou
4151

prosapeilhsamenoi apelusan autouV mhden

adding threats
3588 4459 2849

released
1473

them,
1223

[2nothing 1finding]
ton laon
1096

they were [2filled 1all

oti
3754

4spirit
3326 3954

3of holy], and they spoke

4:32 tou de kardia kai plhqouV yuch

to

pwV kolasontai
1392

autouV dia
1909

ton logon tou qeou

3588 2316 4100

meta parrhsiaV h

how they shall punish them,

3956

on account of the people. For

3588

the word
twn

of God with confidence.

pisteusantwn hn
2532 3761 1510.7.3 3588 2588

And the multitude

3588 5590

panteV edoxazon ton qeon epi

3588 2316

tw

gegonoti
5062

all

glorified
2094 1063

God over the thing having taken place.

gar
1510.7.3 4183

of the ones believing

1520

was
1520 5100

[2heart 3and
3588 5224

4soul
1473

4:22 etwn anqrwpoV

444 1909

hn

pleionwn

tessarakonta o
3588

3588

mia
3004

kai oude
2398-1510.1

eiV ti
235

twn uparcontwn autw

[7years old 1For 4was

ef'
3739

5more than 6forty

to
4592-3778

2the
shmeion touto

1of one]; and not even one [2anything

1510.7.3 1473

3existing
537 2839

4to him

on

1096

egegonei

3man]
3588

upon
2392

which
4:23

had taken place

630-1161

this sign
hlqon
2064

elegen idion einai all' hn autoiV apanta koina 1said ] to be his own; but [2were 4to them 1all things 3in common]. 4:33 kai
2532 3173

thV

iasewV

apoluqenteV de

megalh

1411

dunamei apedidoun to

591

3588 3142

marturion oi

3588

of healing.
4314 3588 2398

And having been released,

2532 518 3745 4314

they came
1473

And with great power 4:32 i.e. claimed.

[3rendered

4testimony 1the

proV touV idiouV kai aphggeilan osa

proV autouV

to

their own,

and reported

as much as [7to

8them

178
652

P R A X E I S
3588 386

4:34
191

apostoloi thV
3173

anastasewV tou epi

3956 1473

3588

2962

kuriou Ihsou cariV te

5484

5037

3956

pantaV touV

3588

akouontaV tauta

3778

5:6 anastanteV de

450-1161

2apostles] of the resurrection of the Lord

megalh hn
5100 1510.7.3 1909

Jesus;
3761-1063

[3favor 1and
1729

all
3588 3501

the ones hearing

newteroi
4958

these things.
1473 2532 1627

And having risen up,

pantaV autouV

4:34 oude gar

3745-1063

endehV

oi

sunesteilan auton kai exenegkanteV

2great] was
tiV
5224

upon all
1722

of them.
1473

For neither [2lacking

2935

the younger men wrapped

eqayan
2290

him,

and having brought him forth

5613

uphrcen en
2228 3614

autoiV osoi gar

4453

kthtoreV
5342

5:7 egeneto de
2532 3588 1135-1473

1096-1161

wV

5610

wrwn gegonoV

5140

triwn

1anyone] existed
5564

among them;
5224

for as many as were owners

pwlounteV eferon

they entombed him.

1292

And it came to pass about [2hours 1three]

gunh autou mh eiduia
3361 1492 3588 1096

cwriwn
3588 5092

oikiwn uphrcon
4097

diasthma kai h

to o

of places or

houses existing to them, by selling

pipraskomenwn
3588 652 1239-1161

they brought
2532 5087

interval,
1525

and
611

his wife,
1161

not knowing
de
1473

what happened,
PetroV eipe moi
2036 1473

taV timaV twn

3844

3588

4:35

kai etiqoun

eishlqen

5:8 apekriqh
3588

auth
591

3588 *

the value of the things being sold,

para touV podaV twn
3588 4228

and they put it

1538

entered.
1487 5118

[3responded 1And 4to her

5564

2Peter], Tell me
3588 1161

apostolwn diedidoto de
5532

ekastw
3588

ei

tosoutou to
3483 5100 5118

cwrion apedosqe

de

by
2530

the feet
an tiV
*

of the apostles;
2192

and it was distributed to each

4:36 IwshV de
652 3739 *-1161

if
2036 1473

[2so much 3for the 4place

tosoutou oti
3754

1you rendered]?
3588 1161

And she
2036 4314

kaqoti
1941

302-5100

creian eicen
5259 3588

eipen nai

5:9 o
4856-1473

de

PetroV eipen proV

in so far as any should [2need 1have].

epiklhqeiV
3177

And Joses, the one

1510.2.3

said, her,
4151

Yes, for so much.

And Peter

said
3985

to
3588

BarnabaV upo twn apostolwn o

esti

authn ti

sunefwnhqh umin
3588 4228

peirasai to
3588 2290

being called Barnabas being translated,

1085

by

the

apostles,
*

(which is,
* 3588

Why is it that you joined in one accord to test

2962 2400

the

meqermhneuomenon uioV paraklhsewV Leu+thV KuprioV tw

5207 3874

pneuma kuriou

idou
1909

oi

podeV twn
2532 1627-1473

qayantwn

Son of Comfort),
1473 68

a Levite, a Cypriot
4453

spirit

of the Lord? Behold, the feet

epi
3916 3588 2374

of the ones burying

genei

4:37 uparcontoV autw

5224

agrou pwlhsaV
3588 652

hnegke

5342

3588 435-1473

ton andra sou 5:10 epese de

1634 1525 4098-1161

th

qura kai exoisousi se

3844 3588 4228-1473 2532

by race,
3588 5536

[3existing
2532 5087 3844

4to him 2a field 1having sold], brought

3588 4228

your husband are at the door, and they shall bring you forth.
paracrhma para touV podaV autou kai

to crhma kai eqhke para touV podaV twn

apostolwn

the thing, and put it by

the feet

of the apostles.

And she fell immediately by

exeyuxen eiselqonteV
3498 1161

his feet,
neaniskoi eqayan
2290 2147

and
1473

CHAPTER 5
Ananias and Sapphira
5:1
* 435 1161 5100 * 3686 4862

de

3588 3495

oi

euron authn
4314

expired. [4having entered 1And 2the 3young men], found her

nekran kai
2532 1627

exenegkanteV 5:11 kai egeneto

2532 1909 2532 1096

proV
3173 1909

dead;

and having brought her forth they entombed her by

5401

anhr

de

tiV

AnaniaV
4453 2933

onomati

sun
2532

3588 435-1473

[3man
Sapfeirh th

1And

2a certain], Ananias sold

4894

by name, with
5:2 kai
2532

ton andra authV

foboV megaV ef'

3588 191

3588 1135-1473

her husband.
olhn
3650 3588 1577

And there became [2fear 1great] upon

3956

gunaiki autou epwlhse kthma

Sapphira
3557

his wife,
575 3588 5092

a possession.

And
kai

thn ekklhsian kai epi

pantaV touV
5495

akouontaV
652

the entire
3778

assembly,
5:12

and upon all

3588

the ones hearing

3588

enosfisato apo

thV timhV suneiduiaV

2532 5342 3313-5100

he pilfered
3588 1135-1473

from the value, [3being fully conscious of it 1and

meroV ti
5087 3844

tauta

1223-1161

dia de

twn

ceirwn

twn

apostolwn
3588

these things.
1096

And by
4592

the
5059

hands
en

of the apostles
1722

thV gunaikoV autou kai enegkaV

para
1161

2his wife],
3588

and having brought a certain part [2by

652

egineto
4183 2532

shmeia kai
1510.7.6 3661

2532

terata
537

tw en

2992

law

touV podaV twn

4228

3588

apostolwn eqhken

5:3 eipe

2036

there took place signs

polla kai hsan
*

and miracles among the

omoqumadon apanteV
3762 5111

people
th stoa

de

1722 3588 4745

3the
*

4feet
*

5of the 6apostles

1302 4137-3588-*

1put it].

[3said 1And
3588 2588-1473

many, (and they were with one accord all together in

SolomwntoV 5:13 twn de
3170 3588-1161 3062

the stoa
2853

PetroV Anania
5574-1473

diati eplhrwsen o SatanaV thn kardian sou

2Peter], Ananias, why

yeusasqai se
3588 5092

has Satan filled

3588 39 2532 3557

your heart
575

loipwn oudeiV etolma kollasqai

3588 4151

of Solomon;
1473 235

but of the rest

1473

no one dared
3588 2992

join
3123-1161

to pneuma to agion kai nosfisasqai apo

for you to lie against the [2spirit

thV timhV tou emene
3306 3588 5564 3780

1holy], and to pilfer

3306 1473

from

autoiV all' emegalunen autouV o

laoV
4128

5:14 mallon de

them, but
4369

[3magnified 4them 1the 2people];

4100 3588 2962

and more
435

cwriou 5:4 ouci menon

2532

soi
3588

the value of the place?

kai
5100 4097

[4not 1Remaining 2in your possession

praqen
1722

prosetiqento pisteuonteV tw

kuriw plhqh
3588 4113 1627

andrwn

en

th

4674

sh

1849

were added
5037-2532 1135

believing
5620

in the Lord,
2596

multitudes of men to bring forth

exousia

3did it] remain?

5224

and

for selling
oti
3754

[2in
1722

3your
th

4authority
3588

te kai
3588

gunaikwn

5:15 wste kata taV plateiaV ekferein

uphrce
4229-3778

ti

eqou
5574

5087

en

3588 2588-1473

and also of women)

772 2532 5087

so as in
1909

the squares
2825

kardia sou to

1it existed]? Why is it that you put [2in

pragma touto
3756

3your heart
235

touV asqeneiV kai tiqenai

epi

klinwn kai krabbatwn

2532 2895

ouk

eyeusw

444

anqrwpoiV

alla

3588

the
ina
2443

weak,
2064

and to put them upon beds

* 2579 3588 4639

and litters,
1982

tw

1this thing]?
2316

You did not

1161

lie
3588 *

to men,
AnaniaV
3588

but
3056-3778

to

ercomenou Petrou kan h

1473

skia

episkiash
2532 3588 4128

qew

5:5 akouwn
1634

191

that at the coming of Peter even the shadow should overshadow

5100

de

o
2532

touV logouV toutouV

God.
4098

[3hearing 1And
exeyuxe

2Ananias]
1096 5401

these words,
foboV megaV epi
3173 1909

tini
3588

autwn
4038

5:16 sunhrceto de
4172 1519 *

4905-1161

kai ta
5342

plhqoV
772

some one of them.

twn
2532

And came together also the multitudes

polewn eiV Ierousalhm feronteV asqeneiV

peswn

kai egeneto

falling down, he expired. And there became [2fear 1great] upon 4:33 CP adds cristou Christ. 4:36 Ald. omits meqermhneuomenon.

perix
3791

of the [2all around 1cities] into Jerusalem,

kai ocloumenouV
5259 4151

bringing the weak

169 3748

upo pneumatwn akaqartwn oitineV

and ones being mobbed by

[2spirits

1unclean],

who

5:17
2323

A C T S
537 970

179
5399-1063 3588 2992

eqerapeuonto apanteV

biaV efobounto gar ton laon 5:27 agagonteV de

2532 71-1161 1473

ina mh
2476

2443 3361

3034

liqasqwsin
1722 3588 4892

were cured

all together.

force; for they feared the people, that they should not be stoned.
autouV esthsan
3588 749

Apostles Imprisoned
5:17
3588 450-1161

en tw sunedriw 5:28 legwn ou

3361 3004 3756

anastaV de
1473 3588

3588

749

arciereuV
3588 *

kai

3956

And having brought them, they stood them in the sanhedrin;

2532 1905

panteV

And having risen up, the

oi
4862

chief priest and all

Saddoukaiwn
1909

kai ephrwthsen autouV o

1473

arciereuV
1473

sun autw h
2205

1510.6 139

and [3asked
3852

4them 1the 2chief priest],

3853

saying, Was it not

mh
1321

ousa airesiV twn

2532 1911

the ones with him

4130

(which is

the sect of the Sadducees,)

3588 5495-1473

paraggelia
3588 3686-3778

parhggeilamen umin
2532 2400 4137

didaskein epi

1909

with an exhortation we exhorted

tw onomati toutw kai idou

to you to not teach

3588 *

in

eplhsqhsan zhlou

5:18 kai epebalon taV ceiraV autwn epi

were filled
3588 652

of zeal.

And they put

1473

their hands
1722 5084 1219

upon

peplhrwkate thn Ierousalhm

touV apostolouV kai eqento autouV en

2532 5087

this name?
3588 1322-1473

And behold, you have filled

2532 1014 1863

Jerusalem
1909 1473

thrhsei dhmosia

the

apostles,
32-1161

and put
2962

them

in night

[2keep
455

1a public].
3588 2374

thV didachV umwn

129 3588 444-3778

kai boulesqe epagagein ef'

611-1161

hmaV to

3588

5:19 aggeloV de kuriou

3588

1223 3588 3571

with your teaching, and you want to bring

aima tou anqrwpou toutou

upon us
*

the
2532

dia thV nuktoV hnoixe taV quraV

But an angel of the Lord by

thV
5438

opened the doors

4198

5:29 apokriqeiV de PetroV kai

fulakhV exagagwn
2980

1806

5037 1473

te

autouV eipen 5:20 poreuesqe

2036

blood
3588 652

of this man.
2036 3980

And answering Peter

1163

and
2316

of the prison,
2532 2476

[2leading 4out 1and 3them] said,

1722 3588 2413

Go!
3956

oi

apostoloi eipon peiqarcein

2228 * 444

dei
3588 2316 1315

qew

kai staqenteV laleite en

tw ierw
191-1161

3588

tw

2992

law
1525

panta ta

3588

the apostles
3123 1453

said, [2to yield obedience 1It is necessary] to God

anqrwpoiV
3739

and standing,
4487

speak

in

the temple to the people all

eishlqon
3854-1161

the
5259

mallon h

5:30 o
1473

qeoV twn paterwn hmwn

3588 3962-1473 2910

rhmata thV zwhV tauthV 5:21 akousanteV de

3588 2222-3778

rather raised
1909

than men. Jesus,

3586

The God
umeiV dieceirisasqe
3588 2316

of our fathers
kremasanteV
2532 4990

upo

words
3588 3722

of this life!
1519 3588 2413

And having heard, they entered at

2532 1321

hgeiren Ihsoun on epi

5312

whom you
5:31 touton
3778

laid hands upon having hanged

o qeoV archgon kai swthra
747

ton orqron eiV to ieron

kai edidaskon
4862 1473 4779

paragenomenoV de
3588

the dawn
3588 749

into the temple, and were teaching. But having come,

2532 3588

upon a tree.
uywse
2532 3588

xulou th

This one
1188-1473

God, chief
3341

and deliverer,
3588

arciereuV kai oi
2532 3956

sun autw sunekalesan

3588

to
*

the chief priest and the ones with him, they called together the
4892

dexia autou
266

1325

dounai metanoian

tw

Israhl

sunedrion kai pasan thn gerousian

3588 1087

twn
71-1473

5207

exalted by
kai afesin
859

his right hand, to give

amartiwn 5:32

repentance
1473

to Israel
1510.2.4

uiwn Israhl

2532

sanhedrin and all

2532 649

the council of elders of the sons of Israel,

1519 3588 1201

kai

hmeiV

esmen

1473

autou

and
3144

release
3588

of sins.
4487-3778

And
2532

we
3588

are
4151

his
1161

kai apesteilan eiV to

desmwthrion acqhnai autouV

and sent
5:22 oi de
3588 5438 3588-1161 5257

to

the jail
3854

for them to be brought.

3756 2147

martureV

twn
3739

rhmatwn toutwn

kai
3588

to

pneuma

de

witnesses
3588 39

of these things;
o
1325-3588-2316

[2also

3the
3980

5spirit

1but

uphretai paragenomenoi ouc

euron autouV en

1473

1722

And the officers

th
390-1161

having come,
518

did not find

them
3004

in

to

agion

edwken o qeoV toiV

191 1282

peiqarcousin
2532

4holy], which God gave

1473

to the ones yielding obedience

kai

fulakh anastreyanteV de
3588 3303

aphggeilan
2147 2808

5:23 legonteV

the prison,
oti
3754

and having returned, they reported,

1201

saying
1722

autw

5:33 oi de
337

3588-1161

akousanteV dieprionto
1473

to him.
1011

And the ones hearing

autouV

were sawed through, and

to

men

desmwthrion euromen
2532 3588 5441 2476

kekleismenon en
4253 3588 2374

that,
3956 803

Indeed the jail security, and the keepers

esw
3056-3778 2080 3762

we found locked

with
twn qurwn 5:24 wV de
5613-1161

ebouleuonto anelein

they consulted to do away with them.

pash asfaleia kai touV fulakaV estwtaV pro

all

standing before the doors;

2147

Gamaliels Advice
5:34 anastaV de
* 3686 * 450-1161 5100

455-1161

anoixanteV de hkousan
191 3588

oudena

euromen
3588-5037

tiV

1722 3588 4892

en

tw

sunedriw
5093

but having opened [3inside 2no one 1we found].

touV
3588

And as
2532

And having risen up, a certain one in

3547

the sanhedrin,
timioV
3588

logouV toutouV

o te

2409

iereuV

kai

3588

FarisaioV onomati Gamalihl nomodidaskaloV

they heard
4755

these words,
tou
1473 2413

both the

priest
1280

and

the

a Pharisee,
3956

by name Gamaliel,
2992

a teacher of the law, esteemed

1854 1024-5100

strathgoV
4012

ierou
5100-302

2532 3588 749

kai oi
1096-3778

arciereiV

dihporoun

panti tw

3588

law
4160

2753

ekeleusen exw 5:35

4337 1438

bracu ti
2036-5037

touV
4314

commandant of the temple and the chief priests were perplexed

peri
5100

by all
652

the

people, urged
poihsai

[4outside 5a little while 1the

eipe te proV

autwn ti an
518

genoito touto 5:25 paragenomenoV de

3854-1161

apostolouV

concerning them, whatever this might be.

tiV
1473 3004

And having come,

3754 2400 3588 435

2apostles
1473 435

3to be made to go].

*

And he said
1909

to
3588

aphggeilen autoiV legwn oti idou eqesqe en

5087 1722 3588 5438

oi andreV
2476

autouV andreV Israhlitai prosecete eautoiV

epi toiV
4253-1063

a certain one reported

3739

to them, saying that, Behold, the men

fulakh eisin en
1510.2.6 1722 3588 2413

them,
444-3778

Men,

Israelites,
5100 3195

take heed

to yourselves over For before

1510.1 5100

ouV

th

tw ierw
565

estwteV

anqrwpoiV toutoiV ti

mellete

4238

prassein 5:36 pro gar

3004

whom you put in

2532 1321

the prison
3588 2992

are

in
5119

the temple standing

apelqwn
1473 3756 3326

these men
3778 3588 2250

what you are about to act!

450-*

kai didaskonteV ton laon

5:26 tote
71

toutwn twn hmerwn anesth QeudaV legwn einai

tina
5616

and teaching
3588 4755

the people.
4862 3588 5257

Then [3having gone forth led them, not with

these
1438

days
3739

Theudas rose up, naming [2to be 3somebody

4345.1

strathgoV

sun toiV uphretaiV hgagen autouV ou meta

eauton

proseklhqh

706

ariqmoV

435

andrwn

wsei

1the 2commandant] with the officers 5:23 Ald. adds exw outside. 5:25 Ald. omits legwn.

1himself], in whom [3leaned towards 1a number 2of men], about 5:30 or timber. 5:36 CP adds megan great.

180
5071

P R A X E I S
3739 337

5:37
1473

tetrakosiwn oV
3982

anhreqh
1262

2532 3956

kai panteV osoi

3745

andraV ex

435

1537

umwn marturoumenouV epta

2532 4678

3140

2033

4134

plhreiV
1909 3588

four hundred, who were done away with; and all

epeiqonto 5:37
3588 3326 1473

as many as
1519 3762

men
4151

from among you

39

being witnesses seven men, full

3739 2525

autw
3778

dieluqhsan kai egenonto eiV ouden

2532 1096

pneumatoV agiou

kai sofiaV ouV

katasthsomen epi thV

were persuaded by him, were parted, and came

meta
2250

to
*

nothing.
1722

[2spirit
5532-3778

1of holy] and wisdom, whom we will place

6:4 hmeiV de th proseuch kai th
1473-1161 3588 4335 2532 3588

over
1248

touton
3588

450

anesth
582

IoudaV

3588

GalilaioV

en

creiaV tauthV

diakonia

After this
taiV hmeraiV thV

[4rose up 1Judas

2the

3Galilean]
2992

in

this need.
3588

But we
4342

in prayer

and in the service

apografhV kai apesthse

1473

2532 868

laon
2532 3956

tou

3056

logou proskarterhsomen

the
2425

days

of the census,
3694

and he separated [2of people

2548 622

of the word will attend constantly.

ikanon osoi
3569 3745

opisw
3982

autou kakeinoV
1473

apwleto kai panteV 5:38 kai

2532

1a fit amount] to go after him;

epeiqonto
3004

and that one perished; and all

1287

Stephen
6:5 kai hresen
4128 2532 1586 * 2532 700 3588

autw
868

dieskorpisqhsan
575 3588 444-3778

3056

logoV enwpion pantoV tou

1799

3956

3588

as many as were persuaded by him, were dispersed.

ta nun
2532

And

And [3was pleasing 1the 2word] before

435 4134

all
4102

the
2532

legw umin
1473

1473

aposthte apo twn anqrwpwn toutwn

plhqouV kai exelexanto Stefanon andra plhrh pistewV kai

at present I say to you, abstain

kai h
1439

from
1510.3

these men,
1537

multitude. And they chose Stephen,

4151 39 2532 *

a man full

of belief and
2532 *

easate
1012-1473

autouV

oti

3754

1437

ean

ex

444

anqrwpwn

pneumatoV agiou kai Filippon kai Procoron kai Nikanora

2532 *

and allow
3588

them!
h

for
2228

if
3588

[2should be 3of
ergon touto
2041-3778 2647

4men

[2spirit
2532 *

1holy], and Philip,

2532 * 2532 *

and Prochorus, and Nicanor,

4339 *

boulh auth
1487-1161 1537 2316

to

kataluqhsetai

kai Timwna kai Parmenan kai Nikolaon proshluton Antiocea

1this counsel], then

5:39 ei de
3379

this work

will be broken up.

2647-1473

and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas

6:6 ouV
2007 3739 2476 1799 3588 652

a convert
2532 4336

of Antioch,

ek qeou estin ou dunasqe

2532

1510.2.3 3756-1410

katalusai auto
2147

esthsan enwpion twn apostolwn kai proseuxamenoi

But if
mhpote

[2of 3God 1it is], you will not be able to break it up,
kai
2314

whom they stood before

epeqhkan autoiV
1473

the apostles.

And having prayed,

logoV tou qeou
3588 2316

3588 5495

qeomacoi

eureqhte

taV ceiraV

6:7 kai o
706

2532 3588 3056

lest at any time

3982-1161

even

[2as fighters against God

1473

1you be found].

they placed [2on them

837

1hands].
3588

And the word

ariqmoV twn ocloV
4134 3793 3588

of God
3101

5:40 epeisqhsan de
3588

autw

2532

kai
3853

4341

proskalesamenoi
3361

huxane kai eplhquneto

2532 4129

maqhtwn
3588

And they were persuaded by him. And having called

touV apostolouV deiranteV
652 1194

grew,
1722 *

and [5was multiplied 1the 2number 3of the 4disciples]

4970 4183-5037

parhggeilan
2532 630

mh
1473

en

Ierousalhm sfodra

poluV te
*-1161

twn

2409

ierewn
4102

the
2980

apostles, in
men
3754

having flayed them, they exhorted them to not

3588 *

in
5219

Jerusalem
3588

exceedingly; also a great multitude of the priests

4102

lalein epi tw onomati tou Ihsou

1909 3588 3686

kai apelusan
575 4383

autouV
3588

uphkouon th
2532 1411

pistei
4160 5059

6:8 StefanoV de
2532 4592

plhrhV pistewV

speak
5:41 oi
4892

the name
3767 4198

of Jesus, and they released them.

5463

hearkened to the belief. and power,

2992

And Stephen, full

3173

of belief
1722 3588

3588 3303

oun eporeuonto caironteV apo proswpou tou

kai dunamewV epoiei terata kai shmeia megala en

tw

Indeed then they went

sunedriou oti
3588 2661

rejoicing from in front

5228 3588 3686

of the

did
450-1161

miracles and [2signs

5100

1great]
3588

among the
1537

kathxiwqhsan

uper tou onomatoV

law

6:9 anesthsan de tineV

twn
2532 *

ek

3588

thV

sanhedrin, that they were deemed worthy for

tou Ihsou
3588 2413 * 818

the name
2250

people.
4864

And rose up
3588 3004

certain ones of the ones from the

* 2532

atimasqhnai
2532 2596 3624

5:42 pasan te
3756-3973 1321

3956-5037

hmeran en

1722

sunagwghV thV
*

legomenhV Libertinwn kai Kurhnaiwn kai

575 * 2532 * 4802

of Jesus to be dishonored.
tw ierw

And every day

in
2532

synagogue, the one being called Libertines and Cyrenians, and

Alexandrewn kai twn
3588 * 2532 3588

kai kat' oikon ouk epauonto

*

didaskonteV kai

apo KilikiaV kai AsiaV suzhtounteV

the temple, and by

2097

house, they ceased not teaching

Ihsoun ton criston
3588 5547

and

Alexandrians, and the ones from Cilicia,

tw Stefanw 6:10 kai ouk
2532 3588 4151 2532 3756

and Asia, debating

iscuon antisthnai
2480 436

euaggelizomenoi

announcing good news of Jesus the Christ.

with Stephen.
3588 4678

And they were not able

pneumati w
3004 3739 2980

to withstand
6:11 tote
5119

CHAPTER 6
The Hellenists and Hebrews
6:1 en de
3101 1722-1161 3588 2250-3778 4129 3588

th

sofia

kai tw
435

elalei
191

the wisdom and the spirit

5260

which he spoke.
3754

Then
1473

upebalon twn
2980 4487

andraV legontaV oti

akhkoamen
*

autou

they suborned men,

989

saying

that, We have heard him

1519

taiV hmeraiV tautaiV plhqunontwn

And in
maqhtwn
4314 1096

these days
1112

[3were multiplying 1the

3588 *

lalountoV rhmata blasfhma

eiV

Mwushn kai ton qeon

2532 3588 2316

speaking

[2words 1blasphemous] against Moses

3588 2992

and

God.

egeneto
3754 3865

goggusmoV twn en

Ellhnistwn th diakonia

2disciples], and there took place a grumbling of the Hellenists

proV th de
3588 *

6:12 sunekinhsan te
2532 3588 1122 2532 2186

4787-5037

ton laon

2532 3588 4245

kai touV presbuterouV

4884

And they agitated together the people, and the elders,

kai touV grammateiV kai epistanteV sunhrpasan auton kai
1473 2532

touV EbraiouV oti pareqewrounto kaqhmerinh ai

3588 5503-1473

1722 3588 1248

against the
3588 2522

Hebrews, that [2were overlooked 3in 4the 6service

chrai autwn 6:2 proskalesamenoi
4341

and the scribes;

hgagon
5571 3004 71

and attending to it they seized

sunedrion
2476-5037

him,
3144

and

1519 3588 4892

5daily
1161 3588

1their widows].
1427

[4having called
3101

eiV to

6:13 esthsan te marturaV

brought him to 1false], saying,

989

the sanhedrin.
3588 444-3778

And they set [2witnesses

3756 3973

oi

dwdeka to
1510.2.3 1473

3588 4128

plhqoV

3588

twn

maqhtwn eipon ouk

2036

3756

1And 2the 3twelve] the multitude of the disciples, said,

701 2641 3588 3056

[2not of God,

yeudeiV legontaV o blasfhma

2532 3588 3551 2980

anqrwpoV outoV ou

pauetai rhmata

4487

This man
2596

does not cease

3588 5117 3588 39

[3words
3778

areston estin hmaV kataleiyantoV ton logon tou qeou

3588 2316

3pleasing 1It is] for us leaving behind

1247

the word
3767 80

lalwn

kata
191-1063

tou topou tou agiou toutou

2blasphemous 1speaking] against

kai tou nomou

[3place
1473

2holy 1this],
3004 3754

diakonein trapezaiV

5132

6:3 episkeyasqe oun

1980

adelfoi

to serve

tables.

Number

[2then 1brethren]!

6:14 akhkoamen gar

autou legontoV oti

and the law.

For we have heard him

saying,

that

6:15
*

A C T S
3588 *

181
Isaak
3588 *

IhsouV o
2532 236

NazwraioV outoV katalusei ton topon touton

3778

2647

3588 5117-3778

3588 *

ton Iakwb kai o

2532 3588 *

Iakwb touV dwdeka

3588

1427

[2Jesus 3the 4Nazarene

kai allaxei to
3588 1485

1this] will destroy

3739

this place,
1473

Isaac engendered
3966

Jacob, and
2206

Jacob envying

the

twelve Joseph,

eqh

3860

paredwken
537 3588

hmin Mw=shV
2516

patriarcaV

7:9 kai oi
1519 *

2532 3588 3966

patriarcai zhlwsanteV ton Iwshf

2532 1510.7.3-3588-2316 3326 1473

3588 *

and alter
2532 816

the customs which [2delivered up 3to us 1Moses].

1519 1473

patriarchs.
591

And the patriarchs,

6:15 kai atenisanteV eiV

1722 3588 4892

auton apanteV oi

kaqezomenoi
5616 4383

apedonto
2532 1807 1325

eiV Aigupton kai hn o qeoV

met' autou 7:10

And having gazed onto him,

en tw sunedriw eidon to
1492

all

the ones being seated as the face

rendered him into Egypt;

kai exeileto auton ek
1473 1537

and God was

3956

with him,
3588 2347-1473 * 2532

3588 4383-1473

proswpon autou wsei proswpon

paswn twn qliyewn autou kai

in
32

the sanhedrin beheld

his face

and delivered him

1473 5484

from out of all

2532 4678 1726

his afflictions,
935

and

aggelou

of an angel.

edwken autw carin kai sofian enantion Faraw basilewV

gave

to him favor and wisdom before

2532 2525 1473 2233

Pharaoh king
1909 *

CHAPTER 7
Stephen Relates the History of the Jews
7:1 eipe
3779 2036 1161 3588 749 1487 686 3778

Aiguptou kai

katesthsen auton hgoumenon ep'

Aigupton
3042

of Egypt.
2532 3650

And he placed
3588 3624

him
1473

as leader
7:11 hlqe de
2532 * 2064-1161

over Egypt
limoV
2532 2347

kai olon

ton oikon

autou

de

arciereuV de efh
3588 5346

ei
435

ara tauta
80 2532 3588

and [2whole
1909

3house 1his].
3588 1093 *

And there came a famine and Canaan, and [2affliction

3588 3962-1473

[4said 1And 2the 3chief priest], Do then these things

outwV ecei
2192

ef'

olhn

3650

thn ghn Aiguptou kai Canaan kai qliyiV

7:2 o o

3588 1161 2316

andreV adelfoi kai

1391

upon the entire

3173

land of Egypt
2147 5527

so
3962

hold to?
191

And he said, Men,

3588

brethren, and
wfqh
3708

megalh kai ouc 7:12 akousaV de

1821 3588 191 1161

2532 3756

euriskon cortasmata oi

patereV hmwn

patereV

akousate

qeoV en

thV

doxhV

tw
4250

1great], and [2did not 3find

*

4fodder
onta
1510.6 4621

1our fathers].
sita en
1722 *

fathers,
3962-1473

hearken!
*

The God
onti
1722 * 1510.6

of glory appeared to
th Mesopotamia prin

Iakwb
3962-1473

Aiguptw

patri hmwn Abraam

1722 3588 *

[3hearing 1And 2Jacob] of their being grain in

exapesteile touV pateraV hmwn prwton
4412

Egypt,
2532 1722

our father
2228 2730-1473

Abraham, being in in Haran.

Mesopotamia
2532 2036 4314

before
1473

7:13 kai

en

katoikhsai auton en

Carran 7:3 kai eipe

2532 1537

proV auton

sent forth
3588 1208

our fathers
319-*

a first time.
3588 80-1473

And in his brothers;

his dwelling
exelqe
2532 1831 1537

And he said to
3588 4772-1473

him,

tw deuterw
2532

anegnwrisqh Iwshf
1096

toiV adelfoiV autou

3588

ek

3588 1093-1473

the second time Joseph made himself known to

kai faneron
* 5318

thV ghV sou kai ek

1519

thV suggeneiaV sou

Go forth from out of

kai
1204

your land and from

1093

your kin,
7:4
5119

egeneto
649

3588

tw

Faraw
*

to

1085

genoV

3588

tou

deuro

eiV

ghn

3739

hn

302-1473-1166

and [5apparent 4became

Iwshf 7:14 aposteilaV de
* 2532 3956

6to Pharaoh 1the 2family

1161

an soi deixw

tote

and
1831

come

into
ek

a land
1093

which
*

I show to you!
2730

Then
1722

Iwshf

3333

metekalesato ton
1722

3588

exelqwn
*

1537

3of Joseph].
3962-1473 5590

[3having sent 1And 2Joseph], called back

3588 4772-1473

ghV
3326

Caldaiwn
3588 599

katwkhsen en

having gone forth from the land of the Chaldeans, he dwelt

Carran kakeiqen
3351 2547

in

patera autou Iakwb kai pasan thn suggeneian autou en

meta to

apoqanein ton patera autou

3588 3962-1473

his father
1440

Jacob, and all

4002 2597

his kin,
1161

in total
de
*

Haran. And from there, after the dying

metwkhsen auton eiV
1473 1519 3588 1093-3778

of his father,
1519 3739

yucaiV ebdomhkonta pente 7:15 katebh

Iakwb eiV

1519

thn ghn tauthn eiV

hn

1473

umeiV nun

3568

[3souls 1seventy
* 2532 5053

2five].

[3went down 1And 2Jacob] unto

1473

he displaced him
2730

into

this land
1325

into which you

1473 2817

now
1722

Aigupton kai eteleuthsen

autoV kai
1519 *

2532

3588 3962-1473

oi

patereV hmwn

katoikeite

7:5 kai ouk

4228

2532 3756

Egypt,

and [4came to an end 1he

eiV

2and

3our fathers].
2532 5087

edwken autw klhronomian en

dwell.
1473 3761 968

And he did not give

2532 1861

to him an inheritance in
1325 1473 1519

7:16 kai meteteqhsan

3588 3418

2532 3346

Sucem
5092

kai eteqhsan en
694 3844

1722

And they were transferred unto Shechem, and were put in

tw mnhmati w
3739 5608-*

auth oude bhma podoV

kai ephggeilato dounai autw

3326 1473 3756

eiV

it,
2697

nor [2stool 1a foot]; and he promised to give [2to him 3for

1473 2532 3588 4690-1473

wnhsato Abraam timhV

3588 *

arguriou para
1448

the tomb
3588 5207 *

which Abraham purchased for a value of silver from

tou Sucem 7:17 kaqwV de hggizen
2531-1161

katascesin authn kai tw spermati autou met' auton ouk

4a possession 1it],
ontoV autw teknou
1510.6 1473-5043

and to

his seed
2980 1161

after him, there not

3779

twn uiwn Emmor

7:6 elalhse de

outwV o
1722 1093

3588 2316

qeoV

oti

3754

the sons of Emmor

3588 5550

of Shechem.
3739

And as
3660-3588-2316

[3approached
3588

being a child to him.

estai
1402 1510.8.3 3588 4690-1473

[4spoke
3941

1And 3thus
245

2God], that
allotria kai
2532

o
*

cronoV thV
837

3588

1860

epaggeliaV hV
3588 2992

wmosen o qeoV
2532 4129

tw

1the 2time] of the promise

Abraam
891

of which God swore by an oath to

kai eplhqunqh en
1722 *

to sperma autou paroikon en gh

[2will be

1his seed]

a sojourner in
2094

[2land 1an alien], and

5071

huxhsen o
3739

laoV
450

Aiguptw

doulwsousin 7:7 kai

2036 2532

1473 2532 2559

Abraham, [3grew
7:18 acriV ou

1the 2people] and multiplied

anesth
935

in
2087

Egypt,
3739

auto kai kakwsousin eth

tetrakosia
2919-1473

they shall enslave it,

3588 1484

and inflict evil

3739 1437 1398

[2years 1for four hundred].

krinw egw

basileuV eteroV
2686

oV

until
3756-1492

of which time there rose up [2king

3588

1another] who

to

eqnoV w
2532

ean douleuswsi
3778 1831

And the nation which ever shall enslave them I shall judge,
eipen o
3588 2316

ouk hdei

ton

Iwshf

7:19 outoV
3588

3778

katasofisamenoV touV pateraV hmwn tou

3962-1473 3588

qeoV

kai

3326

knew not
3588

Joseph.
2559

This one having dealt subtly with our fathers,

1519-3588 3361

meta tauta
1722 3588 5117-3778

exeleusontai 7:8 kai edwken

2532 1325

said
2532 3000

God. And after these things they shall come forth,

1473

to

1085-1473

genoV hmwn ekakwse

our race,
4160

inflicted evil upon

3588 1025-1473

kai latreusousi moi

en

tw topw toutw

and shall serve

1473 1242

to me in
4061

this place.
2532 3779 1080

And he gave
3588

poiein
2225

ekqeta ta

1570

brefh autwn eiV to

mh

to make them expose

zwogoneisqai

their babies,
7:20 en
1722 3739

so that
2540

they should not

autw diaqhkhn peritomhV

* 2532 4059 1473

kai outwV egennhse

ton

to him a covenant of circumcision; and thus

Isaak kai perietemen auton th
3588 2250

he engendered
3588 3590

kairw egennhqh MwushV

1080-*

hmera th

ogdoh

2532

be brought forth alive.

2532 1510.7.3 791

In

which time

Moses was born,

3376 5140

kai

Isaac,

and circumcised him

the [2day

1eighth]; and

kai hn

asteioV tw qew oV

3588 2316

3739 397

anetrafh mhnaV

treiV

1722

en

and was

fair

to God, who was reared [2months 1three] in

182
3588 3624

P R A X E I S
3588 3962-1473

7:21
1161

tw oikw tou patroV autou

7:21 ekteqenta
*

1620

1161

de

1473

auton

entromoV
2657

1790

de

1096

genomenoV
2036 1161

MwushV ouk
1473

3756

5111

etolma
3089 3588

the house
337-1473

of his father.
3588 2364

[3being exposed 1And 2he],

Faraw
2532 3811-* 2532 397

[4trembling 1And 3having become 2Moses]

katanohsai 7:33 eipe de autw o

did not dare

kurioV luson to w
2476

aneileto auton h

qugathr

kai aneqreyato
3956

3588 2962

[4took him up
1473 4678 1438 *

1the 2daughter 3of Pharaoh], and reared

1519 5207

to study it.
5266

[4said 1And 5to him 2the 3Lord], Untie the

3588 4228-1473 3588-1063 5117

auton eauth eiV uion

7:22 kai epaideuqh MwushV pash

upodhma twn podwn sou

o gar
1492

topoV en

1722 3739

esthkaV

him

herself for a son.

hn de

And Moses was instructed in all

dunatoV en
1722 3056

sandal
1093

of your feet! for the

39-1510.2.3

place in
1492

which you stand

3588 2561

sofia Aiguptiwn ergoiV

2041

1510.7.3-1161 1415

logoiV kai en

2532 1722

wisdom of the Egyptians; and he was mighty

7:23 wV de
305 5613-1161 4137

in
5063

words and in

gh

agia estin

7:34 idwn

eidon thn kakwsin

2532 3588 4726-1473

[2ground 1is holy].

3588 2992-1473

In beholding, I saw the ill-treatment

Aiguptw kai tou stenagmou autwn

eplhrouto
1909

1473

autw

tessarakontaethV
1980

works.
5550

And as [3was filled up 4to him 1forty years

anebh epi
3588 3588 2588-1473

tou laou mou

3588 1722 *

tou en

of my people
hkousa
649 191 2532 2597

in

Egypt,
1807

and
1473

[2their moaning
2532 3568 1204

cronoV

thn kardian autou episkeyasqai

2of time], it ascended unto

3588 80-1473 5207

his heart
*

to visit
7:24 kai idwn
2532 1492

kai katebhn
1473

exelesqai autouV kai nun deuro

1I heard], and I came down to rescue

apostelw
3739

them.
3778

And now come,

3588 *

touV adelfouV autou touV uiouV Israhl

his brethren
5100

of the sons of Israel.

292

And beholding
1557

se

1519

eiV

Aigupton

7:35 touton ton

Mw=shn

I shall send you to

on
720

Egypt.
2036 5100

This
tiV
1473-2525

Moses
758

tina
3588

91

adikoumenon
2669

hmunato
3960

2532 4160

kai epoihsen ekdikhsin

3588

a certain one being wronged, he defended and executed vengeance

tw kataponoumenw pataxaV ton
*

hrnhsanto eiponteV
3778

se katesthsen arconta

whom they denied, having said, Who placed you

2532 1348

ruler
3086

Aiguption

for the one

3543-1161

being harassed,
4920

having struck
3588

the

Egyptian.
3754

kai dikasthn
649

touton ceiri
3778

3588 2316

o
32

qeoV arconta kai

3588

758

2532

lutrwthn
1473

and magistrate? This one

apesteilen en
1722 5495

God [2as ruler 3and 4ransomer

tou
3708

7:25 enomize de
3588 2316 1223

sunienai
5495-1473 1325

touV adelfouV autou oti

80-1473

And he thought [2would perceive

o qeoV dia
1161

1his brethren]
1473-4991

that

aggelou
1806-1473

ofqentoV autw
4160 5059

1sent]
1722 3588 942

by the hand of the angel, of the one appearing to him

exhgagen autouV poihsaV
*

ceiroV autou didwsin autoiV swthrian

God [3through 4his hand

3588

1is giving 2deliverance to them];

7:26 th te
3588-5037 1966

en th batw 7:36 outoV

terata
2281

in the bush.
2532 4592

This one led them out,

1722 1093

having done miracles

eruqra qalassh

oi

de

3756-4920

ou sunhkan

epioush

2250

hmera
1473

but
wfqh
1519 1515 3708

they perceived not.

1473

And the following day

2532

kai shmeia en

gh

Aiguptw kai en eth

3588 2094 5062

2532 1722 2063

and signs
kai en th

in

the land of Egypt, and in

erhmw

the red sea,

7:37 outoV
3778

autoiV
2036

3164

macomenoiV
435 80

kai

4900

sunhlasen autouV

2532 1722 3588 2048

he appeared to ones doing combat, and he forced

eiV eirhnhn eipwn andreV adelfoi 7:27 o de tiV
3588-1161 91

them
2444

tessarakonta
2036

and in
estin o

the wilderness [2years 1forty].

Mw=shV o
1473

This
3588

1510.2.5-1473

este umeiV inati

1510.2.3 3588 *

to
91

peace,
240

having said, Men,

[2brethren 1you are],

adikwn
3588 4139

why

eipwn
2962

toiV kurioV o

5207

uioiV Israhl

is
4396

the Moses,
umin

the one having said to the sons

450

of Israel,
2316-1473

adikeite allhlouV

ton plhsion
758 2532

wrong
683-1473

one another?
2036

But the one wronging the neighbor,

5100 1473-2525

profhthn
1537

anasthsei

3588

qeoV hmwn

[4a prophet 5to you 3shall raise up 1The lord

ek o
3588 80-1473

2our God]
3778 1510.2.3

apwsato auton eipwn

1348 1909 1473

se katesthsen arconta kai

thrust him away, having said, Who placed you

dikasthn ef' hmaV 7:28 mh anelein
3361 337

ruler
me

and

twn adelfwn umwn wV

5613 1473

eme

7:38 outoV estin

from out of
3588 1096

your brethren
1722 3588 1577

as

me.

This

is
3326

1473 1473-2309

su qeleiV

magistrate over us?

3739

Do [2to do away with 3me 1you want],

337

genomenoV en
3588

th ekklhsia en th erhmw
2980

1722 3588 2048

meta
*

the one being

3588 32

among the assembly in

lalountoV autw
3739 1209 1473

the wilderness with

tw orei Sina
2198

on

5158

tropon

aneileV

5504-3588-*

cqeV ton Aiguption

in which
7:29
3941

manner

you did away with

1722

the Egyptian yesterday?

2532

tou aggelou tou

1722 3588 3735

en

the angel,
2532 3588

the one speaking

3962-1473

to him on
3051

mount Sinai,
zwnta
1096

efuge de MwushV

5343-1161-*

en

3588

tw

3056-3778 3739

logw toutw

kai
1080

1096

egeneto

And Moses fled

paroikoV
5207 1722 1093

at
*

this word,
ou

and became
egennhsen

kai twn
1325

paterwn hmwn oV 7:39 w

3739

edexato logia
5255

and of the ones of our fathers;

dounai hmin
1473

who received [2oracles 1living]

en

gh

Madiam
2532 4137

3756-2309

a sojourner in
uiouV duo
1417

the land of Midian, of which place he engendered

7:30 kai
1473

ouk hqelhsan uphkooi genesqai

683

plhrwqentwn th erhmw

2094

etwn

5062

to give to us;
3588

to whom [2did not want 4subjects 3to become

235

tessarakonta
*

[2sons 1two].
wfqh
32 2962 3708

And [3being fulfilled 2years 1forty],

autw en
1722 3588 2048

oi

3962-1473

patereV hmwn

all'

apwsanto
*

2532

kai

4762

estrafhsan
3588

en

3588 3735

1our fathers],
3588 2588-1473

but
1519

thrust him away, and turned

Aigupton
2316 3739

tou orouV 7:31 o

4334

Sina
3588 1161

there appeared to him in

aggeloV kuriou
*

the wilderness
4442 942

of mount Sinai
de

taiV kardiaV autwn eiV

7:40 eiponteV

2036

tw
1473

1722 5395

their hearts
*

unto Egypt,
1473 4313

having said
proporeusontai hmwn

flogi puroV batou

an angel of the Lord in

MwushV idwn
1492

a flame of fire of a bush.

3588 3705

And

Aarwn
3588

4160

poihson hmin qeouV oi

2296

to Aaron, Make
o
* 1063

us

gods
3739

who shall go before

1806-1473

us;
1093

eqaumaze
1096

to

orama prosercomenou
2962

Moses
1161

beholding, marvelled at the vision. [3coming forward

1473

gar

*-3778

MwushV outoV

oV

exhgagen hmaV
1473

1537

ek

ghV

de

autou katanohsai egeneto 7:32 egw o kai o

1473 3588 2316

2657

5456

fwnh

kuriou o

4314

for of Egypt,

this Moses
3756-1492

who led us out

5100 1096

of
autw

the land
7:41 kai
2532

proV
3588 2316

1And 2of his] to study it,

1473

there came the voice of the Lord to

qeoV twn paterwn sou
* 2532 3588 2316 3588 3962-1473

Aiguptou ouk oidamen ti

gegonen

we know not what has happened to him.

And

auton

qeoV

him, saying,
*

I am the God
2532 3588 2316

of your fathers, the God

kai o qeoV Iakwb
*

7:34 Ald. adds kai and. 7:37 Ald. adds autou akousesqe him you shall hear. 7:39 Ald. th kardia the heart.

Abraam

qeoV Isaak

of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 7:22 See CP & Ald. for variants.

7:42
3447

A C T S
1722 3588 2250-1565

183
7:52 tina
5100 3588

emoscopoihsan
2378

en
1497

taiV hmeraiV ekeinaiV kai anhgagon

2532 321

1473

umeiV

twn

4396

profhtwn ouk
3588 4293

3756

1377

ediwxan

3588

oi

they made a calf image in

qusian
3588 3588

those days,
2532 2165

and led up
1722 3588

you.
3962-1473

Which of the prophets

2532 615

[2not 3persecute
prokataggeilantaV
3739 3568-1473

tw

eidwlw kai eufrainonto en

toiV ergoiV

2041

patereV umwn
4012

kai apekteinan touV

3588 1342

a sacrifice to the idol,

twn
5495-1473

and made merry

7:42 estreye
4762 1161

in
3588

the
2316

works
2532

1did your fathers]? And they killed the ones preannouncing

peri
4273 3588 1660

ceirwn autwn

de

qeoV

kai
2531

thV eleusewV tou

2532 5406 1096

dikaiou ou

nun umeiV
3748 2983

of their hands.
3860-1473 3000

[3turned
3588 4756

1And
3588 3772

2God]

and

concerning the advent

prodotai kai foneiV
3588 3551 1519 1296 32

of the just one; of whom you now

gegenhsqe 7:53 oitineV elabete

paredwken autouV latreuein th stratia tou

ouranou kaqwV
3361

delivered them up to serve

1125

the military of the heaven; as

3588

[2betrayers 3and 4murderers 1have become].

2532 3756-5442

Who

received

gegraptai
4968

1722 976

en

biblw
2378

twn

4396

profhtwn mh
4374

ton nomon eiV diatagaV aggelwn kai ouk efulaxate

it has been written in

sfagia eth
2094 5062

the book of the prophets,

2532

Did you not

1473

the law

by disposition of angels, and kept it not.

kai

qusiaV th erhmw

proshnegkate moi
3624

[3victims for slaughter 4and 5sacrifices 1offer

tessarakonta en
1722 3588 2048

2to me]
*

Stephen Stoned to Death

7:54
3588 191-1161

oikoV

Israhl

akouonteV de

3778

tauta

1282

dieprionto

[2years 1for forty]

2532 353

in
3588 4633

the wilderness, O house of Israel?

3588 * 2532 3588 798

And hearing
2588-1473

these things,
3588

they were sawed through

3599 1909 1473

7:43 kai anelabete thn skhnhn tou Moloc

kai to astron
4160

taiV kardiaiV autwn kai ebrucon touV odontaV ep'

2532 1031

auton
1519

And you take up the tent

3588 2316-1473

of Molech, and the star

3588

in

their hearts,
5224-1161 4134

and gnashed their teeth

4151 39 816

against him.
atenisaV
2476

tou qeou umwn Remfan

4352

touV tupouV ouV

2532 3351

5179

3739

epoihsate
1473

7:55 uparcwn de plhrhV pneumatoV agiou

eiV

of your god Remphan, the

proskunein
* 1473

models of which you made

metoikiw
3588 3142

And being
3588 3772

full

[2spirit
1391

1of holy], having gazed into

2316

autoiV kai 7:44 h

3588 4633

umaV epekeina

1900

ton ouranon eide

1492

doxan

qeou
2532 2036

2532 *

kai Ihsoun estwta

to do obeisance to them;
BabulwnoV

and I will displace you

skhnh tou marturiou
2531 1299

beyond
1510.7.3 3588

the heaven,
1537 1188

he beheld the glory of God, and Jesus

3588 2316

standing
3588

hn

toiV

ek

dexiwn tou qeou

7:56 kai eipen

2532 3588 5207 3588 444

2400

idou

2334

qewrw touV
1537 1188

Babylon.
3962-1473

The tent
1722 3588 2048

of testimony was
kaqwV dietaxato o
1473 2596 3588

with

at
3772

the right
455

of God.

And he said, Behold, I view the of man

5456

patrasin hmwn en th erhmw

ouranouV anewgmenouV kai ton uion tou anqrwpou ek dexiwn

our fathers
2980

in

the wilderness, as
4160

set in order by the one

3588 5179

heavens
2476

being opened, and the son

3588 2316

[2at 3the right

3173

lalwn
3739

3588 *

tw

Mwush poihsai authn kata

ton tupon
1237 3588

estwta

tou qeou

7:57 kraxanteV de fwnh megalh

2896-1161

speaking to
on
3708

Moses,

to make it
3739 2532 1521

according to the model

1standing]
4912

of God.
3588

And crying out [2voice 1with a great],

2532

ewrakei

7:45 hn
3326 *

kai eishgagon diadexamenoi oi

3588

sunescon

ta

wta autwn

3775-1473

kai

wrmhsan

3729

3661

omoqumadon

which he had seen.

3962-1473

Which also [3brought in 2relieving

1722 3588 2697

they held
1909

their ears,
7:58 kai kai oi
3494 2532 1544

and

advanced
exw
1854

with one accord

3588 4172

patereV hmwn meta Ihsou en th katascesei

twn

1484

eqnwn
2193

ep'

1473

auton

ekbalonteV
659

thV polewV

1our fathers]
3739

after Joshua in the taking possession of the nations,

575

against him.
3036

And having cast him outside the city,

2532 3588 3144

wn

1856-3588-2316

exwsen o qeoV
*

apo proswpou twn paterwn hmwn ewV

4383

3588 3962-1473

eliqoboloun
3844 3588 4228

martureV apeqento ta imatia autwn

3588 2440-1473

whom God pushed out from in front

3588 2250

of our fathers,
5484 1799

until

they stoned him. And the witnesses put aside

para touV podaV neaniou
2564 *

their garments
2532

twn hmerwn Dabid

7:46 oV

3739 2147

eure carin enwpion tou qeou kai

2316 * 235

3588 2316 2532

kaloumenou Saulou 7:59 kai

1941 2532 3004

the days
154

of David;
2147 4638

who found favor before

3588

God, and
*-1161

by
3036

the feet

of a young man, being called Saul. Stephen,

1209

And
kai legonta

hthsato eurein skhnwma tw

qew Iakwb 7:48 all' ouc

2730 3756

7:47 Solomwn de

eliqoboloun ton Stefanon epikaloumenon

3588 *

asked
3618

to find a tent
1473 3624

for the God of Jacob.

But Solomon
3588 5310

they stoned
2962

the one calling upon and saying,

7:60 qeiV de
2962 5087-1161

wkodomhsen autw oikon

uyistoV

kurie
3588 1119

Ihsou dexai
2896

3588 4151-1473

to

pneuma mou

built
1722 5499

to him a house.
ceiropoihtoiV 7:49 o
3588 3772 3485

But [3does not 1the 2highest

katoikei kaqwV o
2531 3588 4396

O Lord Jesus, receive

ta gonata ekraxe
2476

my spirit!
5456 3173

And having placed

3361

en

naoiV
1473

profhthV

fwnh megalh kurie

2532 3778

mh

5in 7made by hands 6temples 4dwell];

3004

as

the prophet
gh
5286

the knees, he cried out [2voice 1a great], O Lord, you should not
sthshV autoiV
1473 3588 266-3778

legei

ouranoV moi
3624

2362

qronoV h de

3588-1161 1093

upopodion
2962

thn amartian tauthn kai touto eipwn

2036

says,
3588 4228-1473

The heaven
4169

is my throne, and the earth a footstool

3618 1473 3004

set
2837

[2to them

1this sin].

And this

having said,

twn podwn mou poion oikon oikodomhsete moi

2228 5100 5117

legei kurioV
3588 5495-1473

ekoimhqh

for my feet; what house will you build to me? says the Lord,
h tiV topoV thV katapausewV mou 7:50 ouci
3588 2663-1473 3780

he went to sleep.

ceir mou

or what place
4160 3778-3956

for my rest?

Did not

my hand
*-1161

CHAPTER 8
The Persecution of the Assembly
8:1 SauloV de hn
1510.7.3 4909 3588 336-1473

epoihse tauta panta

make

all these things?

suneudokwn

th

anairesei autou

Stephen Rebukes the Jewish Leaders

7:51 sklhrotrachloi kai
4644 2532 564

And Saul
2588 1096-1161

was that

assenting with
3588 2250 1375

his removal.
3173

aperitmhtoi
3588

3588

th
4151

kardia

egeneto de
1909

1722 1565

en

ekeinh th
3588

hmera diwgmoV

megaV
3956-1161

O hard-necked
2532

and uncircumcised
104

in heart
3588

And came to pass in

epi
1289 3588 1577

day
1722 *

[2persecution 1a great]
IerosolumoiV panteV de

kai
39

3588

toiV
496

3775

wsin

1473

umeiV

aei

tw
5613

pneumati

tw

thn ekklhsian thn

2596 3588 5561

en

and

ears,

you

continually
wV
3588

[2the

4spirit
2532

against the assembly,

diesparhsan kata

the one in

Jerusalem;
3588 * 2532 *

and all

agiw antipiptete

oi

3962-1473

patereV umwn kai

taV cwraV thV IoudaiaV kai SamareiaV

3holy 1rush headlong against]; as

your fathers,

so also

were dispersed throughout the places

of Judea and Samaria,

184
4133

P R A X E I S
3588 652

8:2
2334-5037 1411

plhn twn apostolwn

8:2 sunekomisan de
4160

4792

1161

3588 *

ton Stefanon

Filippw qewrwn te

dunameiV
191

2532 4592

kai shmeia ginomena

1096

except the apostles.

andreV
435 2126

[4collected up 1And
2532

5Stephen

Philip;
1839

and viewing works of power and signs

8:14 akousanteV
3754 1209-3588-* 1161

being done

eulabeiV

kai

epoihsanto

2870

kopeton

existato

de

3588 1722 *

oi

en IerosolumoiV
3588 2316

3men
3173

2reverent],
1909 1473

and

were making
3075

[2beating of the breast

3588 1577

he was amazed.
652

[6having heard 1And 2the 4in 5Jerusalem

dedaktai h Samareia ton logon tou qeou
3588 3056

megan

ep'

autw

8:3 SauloV de elumaineto thn ekklhsian

*-1161

apostoloi oti

1a great] over him.

2596-3588-3624 1531

But Saul

laid waste
4951-5037

the assembly
435 2532

3apostles]
649

that Samaria received

4314 1473 3588 *

the word
2532 *

of God,
3748

andraV kai kata touV oikouV eisporeuomenoV surwn te [2by houses 1entering]. Dragging both men and
1135

apesteilan proV autouV ton Petron kai Iwannhn 8:15 oitineV

sent
2597

to

them
4336

Peter

and John.
4012

Who
1473

gunaikaV paredidou

3860

1519 5438

eiV fulakhn 8:4 oi

2097

3588

3303-3767

men oun
3588 3056

katabanteV

proshuxanto

peri

autwn

opwV

3704

women,
1289

he delivered them up into prison.

1330

The ones then

ton logon
2784

having gone down

2983

prayed
4151

concerning
39

them,

that
1510.7.3

diasparenteV dihlqon
*-1161 2718

euaggelizomenoi
1519 4172 3588 *

labwsi
1909

pneuma agion

8:16 oupw gar

3440-1161 907

3768-1063

hn

being scattered went through announcing good news the word.

8:5 FilippoV de katelqwn eiV polin thV SamareiaV ekhrussen

they should receive [2spirit

ep'
3762

1holy].

For not yet was it but only [2immersed

oudeni

1473

autwn to

1968

epipeptwkoV monon de bebaptismenoi

3588 2962

And Philip
1473

going down unto a city

8:6 proseicon
5259 3588 * 4337

of Samaria, proclaimed
5037

[2upon 3any one 4of them 1falling];

5224

autoiV ton criston

3588 5547

te

3588

oi
3661

ocloi
1722

3793

uphrcon eiV

1519 3588 3686

onoma tou

kuriou Ihsou

8:17 tote

5119

to them the Christ.

3588

[4took heed 1And 2the 3multitudes]

en
4160

1being]
2007

in

the

name
1909

of the Lord
1473

Jesus.

Then
4151

toiV
3588 191-1473

3004

legomenoiV upo tou Filippou omoqumadon

epetiqoun taV ceiraV ep' agion

39 2300

3588 5495

autouV kai elambanon

3588 *

2532 2983

pneuma
3588

to the things being said

tw

by
2532 991

Philip

with one accord, in

shmeia a
169 3739

they placed the hands upon them,

8:18 qeasamenoV de
1161

and they received [2spirit

Simwn oti dia
1325 3754 1223

akouein autouV kai blepein ta

3588 4592

epoiei
994

thV
3588

their hearing
8:7 pollwn gar twn
4183-1063 3588

and seeing
2192

the signs
4151

which he did.

1holy].
1936

[3seeing
3588 5495

1And
3588 652

2Simon] that through the

apostolwn didotai
1473 5536

econtwn pneumata akaqarta bownta

epiqesewV twn

ceirwn twn
4374

to
3004

For many
5456

of the ones having

1831

[2spirits
3886

1unclean], yelling
2532

laying on
4151

of the hands

of the apostles

[4was given 1the

8:19 legwn

fwnh
5560

3173

megalh exhrceto
2323

4183-1161

polloi de paralelumenoi
2532 1096 5479 3173

kai

pneuma to

3588 39

agion proshnegken autoiV crhmata

[2voice 1a great] came forth; and many having been disabled and
cwloi eqerapeuqhsan 8:8 kai egeneto cara megalh en
1722

3spirit
1325 2504

2holy], he brought
3588 1849-3778

to them things,
2443 3739 302

saying,
2007

dote kamoi

thn exousian tauthn ina w

an epiqw 8:20 PetroV de eipe

*-1161 2036

lame were cured.

3588 4172-1565

And came to pass [2joy 1a great] in

Give to me also
3588 5495 2983

this authority,
4151

that whom ever I should place

39

th polei ekeinh

taV ceiraV lambanh

1473

pneuma agion

that city.

the hands should receive [2spirit

1holy].
1510.4

And Peter said

1519 684

Simon and the Magic Arts

8:9 anhr
1722 3588 4172 435 1161

auton to
4391

3588 694-1473

argurion sou sun

3588 2316

4862

1473

soi eih
3543

eiV

apwleian

de

5100

tiV

3686

onomati Simwn pro=phrcen

2532 1839

to him,
oti
3754 3588

[2your money 4with 5you 1May 3be] unto destruction,

1431

[3man 1And 2a certain], by name Simon, beforehand

en th
*

thn

dwrean tou qeou 8:21 ouk esti logw toutw h

enomisaV soi meriV

1223 5536

dia crhmatwn
3761

polei mageuwn
3004

3096

kai existwn to
1510.1

3588 1484

for
2932

[2the 3gift

4of God 1you thought 6by 7things

3756-1510.2.3 1473-3310

eqnoV

in
3588

the city
SamareiaV

was practicing magic, and amazing the nation

legwn einai
5100

ktasqai

oude klhroV

2819

thV

tina
575

1438

eauton

3173

5is to be acquired].
1722 3588 3056-3778

There is no portion to you nor

3588 1063 2588-1473

lot straight

megan

of Samaria,
8:10 w
3004 3739

saying

[2to be 3some

1himself]
2193

great one.
3173

en

tw

gar kardia sou ouk estin euqeia

3756-1510.2.3 2117

4337-3956

proseicon pantaV apo

3778

3397

in
1799

this matter;
3588 2316

for
3340

your heart

is not

mikrou ewV
3588

megalou
3588

To whom all gave heed

legonteV outoV
1510.2.3

from small
3588

unto great,
2316

enwpion tou qeou

8:22 metanohson oun apo thV kakiaV sou

3767 575

3588 2549-1473

estin

1411

before
3778 2532

God.
1189

Repent
3588 2316

then from
1487 686

[2your evil

dunamiV

tou
1473

qeou
1223

saying,
3173

This one is
4337-1161

the

power

of the [2God
autw dia
3588

tauthV kai dehqhti tou qeou

ei

ara

863

afeqhsetai
1519-1063 5521

1this],
1473

and beseech
3588

God! if

then [4shall be forgiven

8:23 eiV gar colhn

megalh

8:11 proseicon de
5550

to
1473

1great].
2425

And they were giving heed to him, because

cronw taiV
4100 3588 * 3588 3095

soi

1963

epinoia
2532 4886

3588 2588-1473

thV kardiaV sou

ikanw 8:12 ote de

3588 3753-1161

mageiaiV exestakenai autouV

1839

5you 1the 2thought

4088

3of your heart];

93

for in
3708

bile

for a fit amount of time

with the magic Philip

932

he amazed
2097

them.

pikriaV
611-1161

kai sundesmon adikiaV

3588

orw se onta
1189-1473 5228

1473 1510.6

of bitterness, and bond

8:24 apokriqeiV de o
*

of unrighteousness I see you being.

Simwn eipe dehqhte umeiV uper
2036

episteusan tw Filippw euaggelizomenw

And when they believed

ta
4012

announcing good news,

3588 2316 2532

peri
* 5547

3588

thV basileiaV tou qeou

kai tou

3588

And responding
1473 4314 3588 2962 3704

Simon
3367

said, You beseech

1904

for
1473

the things concerning the

3686

kingdom
907

of God, and the

andreV te kai
1473 435-5037 2532

emou proV ton kurion opwV

mhden
3303

epelqh
3767 1263

1909

ep'

eme

me
3739

to

the Lord!
2046

so that nothing should come upon me

8:25 oi
3588

onomatoV Ihsou

cristou ebaptizonto
3588 1161

name
1135 2532

of Jesus Christ,
8:13 o de

they were immersed, both men and

*

wn

eirhkate
2980

men
3588

oun diamarturamenoi
2962

gunaikeV

Simwn kai
1510.7.3

2532

autoV

4100

of which you have said.

2532

They indeed then, testifying

3056

episteuse
3588

women.
kai baptisqeiV
907

And Simon
hn

even himself believed,

4342

kai eiV

lalhsanteV
*

3588

ton

logon

tou
2968

kuriou
3588

5290

upestreyan

and having spoken the

1519

word

of the Lord,
kwmaV twn

returned
*

proskarterwn

tw

and having been immersed, was 8:3 i.e. house by house.

constantly attending to

Ierousalhm

4183-5037

pollaV te

Samareitwn

unto

Jerusalem,

and in many

towns

of the

Samaritans

8:13 CP adds megala great.

8:26
2097

A C T S
3588 1124-3778

185
2097 1473

euhggelisanto

thV grafhV tauthV euhggelisato

autw

3588 *

ton Ihsoun

they announced good news.

this scripture,
8:36 wV de
* 5204 5613-1161 4198

announced good news to him

2596

Jesus.
1909

Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch

8:26 aggeloV de
3004 450 32-1161 2962

eporeuonto
3588 2135

kata thn odon hlqon

2400

3588 3598 2064

epi ti

5100

kuriou
2596

2980

elalhse proV Filippon

4314

And as they were going along the way, they came upon some
udwr kai fhsin o
907 2532 5346

And an angel of the Lord spoke

legwn anasthqi kai poreuou kata
2532 4198

to
3314

Philip,
1909

eunoucoV idou
1161 3588 *

udwr ti

5204

5100 2967

kwluei me

1473

water. And [3says 1the 2eunuch], Behold, water, what prevents me

baptisqhnai

meshmbrian epi

saying, Rise up
3588 3598

and go going down

according to the south!

575 * 1519 *

unto
Gazan

thn odon thn katabainousan apo Ierousalhm eiV

3588 2597

to be immersed?
1537 3650

8:37 eipe de

2036

FilippoV ei

1487 4100

pisteueiV

[3said 1And
1832

2Philip],
611-1161

If

you believe
2036

the way
3778

from Jerusalem
8:27 kai
2532 450

unto Gaza;
4198

ex

olhV

3588 2588

thV kardiaV exestin

apokriqeiV de
3588 *

eipe
5547

auth estin

1510.2.3 2048

of
4100

your entire
3588

heart,
5207

it is allowed. And responding he said,

1510.1

erhmoV

anastaV
2135

eporeuqh
1413

this
2532

is
2400

wilderness.
435-*

And having risen up he went.

eunoucoV dunasthV
* 3739 1510.7.3 1909

pisteuw ton 8:38 kai

297 2532

uion tou qeou

2476 3588

3588 2316

einai arma
716

ton Ihsoun criston

I believe [4the 5son

2753

6of God 3to be

to te

1Jesus
2532

2Christ].

kai
*

idou

anhr Aiqioy
3588 938

And behold, there was an Ethiopian man, a eunuch, a mighty one

KandakhV thV basilisshV Aiqiopwn oV
4352

ekeleuse sthnai
1519 3588 5204

kai

2597

katebhsan eunoucoV kai

2532

And he urged 1both]

907

[3to stop 1the 2chariot]. And [2went down

3588 5037 *

hn

epi

of Candace the queen

3956

of the Ethiopians, who was

3739 2064

over
1519

amfoteroi eiV to udwr o

FilippoV kai o
305

2532 3588 2135

pashV thV gazhV authV oV

3588 1047-1473

into the water,

1473

both Philip
3753-1161

and the eunuch; and

1537

elhluqei proskunhswn
5290 2532 2521

eiV

all
*

her treasury,
8:28 hn te

who had come to do obeisance in

upostrefwn kai kaqhmenoV

ebaptisen
5204 4151

auton 8:39 ote de

2962

anebhsan

ek

3588

tou

Ierousalhm

1510.7.3-5037

he immersed him.
udatoV pneuma kuriou

And when they ascended from out of the

hrpase ton Filippon kai ouk
726-3588-* 2532 3756

Jerusalem.
1909

And he was returning,

314

and sitting
*

epi

3588 716-1473

tou armatoV autou aneginwske ton profhthn Hsa+an

3588 4396

water,
1492

spirit
1473

of the Lord seized Philip by force,

3765 3588

and [3did not

3588

upon
8:29 eipe
2853

his chariot.
2036-1161 1161

And he read the prophet

4151

Isaiah.
2532

eiden auton ouketi

2135

eunoucoV eporeueto gar thn

2147 1519 *

4198-1063

de

3588

to

pneuma tw

3588 *

Filippw proselqe kai

3588 *

4334

4see

5him

6any longer 1the 2eunuch]; for he went

5463

3598-1473

[4said join
191 1473

1And 2the 3spirit]

3588 716-3778

to Philip, Draw near and

4370-1161

odon autou cairwn

8:40 FilippoV de eureqh

*-1161

eiV Azwton

his way
2532 1330

rejoicing.
2097

And Philip

was found in
3588

Azotus;
3956

kollhqhti tw armati toutw 8:30 prosdramwn de o

FilippoV

to this chariot.
314

And running up,

3588 4396 *

Philip
2532 2036

kai diercomenoV euhggelizeto ewV tou elqein auton eiV

2193 3588 2064-1473 1519 *

taV

4172

poleiV pasaV

and going through he announced good news to [2the 3cities 1all]

Kaisareian

hkousen autou anaginwskontoV ton profhthn Hsa+an kai eipen

heard
686

him

reading
3739 314

the prophet

Isaiah, and said,

3588 1161 2036

ara ge
4459-1063

1065

1097

until

he came

unto Caesarea.

ginwskeiV a
302-1410

anaginwskeiV 8:31 o
5100

de

eipe
1473

Then indeed you know what you read?

pwV gar an dunaimhn
1437-3361

And he said,
3594

CHAPTER 9
The Conversion of Saul
9:1 o
5408 3588 1161 * 2089 1709 547 2532

ean mh

tiV
305

odhghsh
2523

me

For how
3870-5037

might I be able, unless

3588 *

someone should guide me?

kaqisai sun
4862

parekalese te

ton Filippon anabanta

de

SauloV eti

empnewn
2962

apeilhV

kai

And he appealed to
1473

Philip
perioch thV
1909 3588

having ascended to sit

1124

with
fonou eiV
3588 1519

And Saul
3588 3101

still breathing intimidation and

3588

autw

8:32 h de

3588-1161 4042

grafhV hn
4967 71

3739

314

aneginwsken
2532 5613

touV maqhtaV tou

154

kuriou proselqwn

4334

him.
1510.7.3 3778

And the section

auth wV
5613 4263

of the scripture which he read

sfaghn hcqh
1473 880

carnage against the disciples of the Lord,

tw
* 749

having come forward

1992 1519

hn

probaton epi
3588 2751

kai wV
3779

arcierei

9:2 hthsato par' autou epistolaV eiV

3844

1473

was
286

this,
1726

As a sheep

unto slaughter he was led, and as

keirontoV auton afwnoV outwV

to the chief priest,

4314 3588 4864

asked

from him
3704 1437 5100

letters
2147

for

amnoV enantion tou

Damaskon proV taV sunagwgaV opwV ean tinaV eurh

a lamb before
3756-455

the one shearing

stoma autou

it In

is voiceless, so
th tapeinwsei autou

Damascus to
3588

the synagogues, so that if

1510.6 435-5037 2532 1135

any

should be found
1210

ouk anoigei to

3588 4750-1473

8:33 en

1722 3588 5014-1473

thV
71

3598

odou ontaV

andraV te kai gunaikaV dedemenouV

he opens not
3588 2920-1473

his mouth.
142

his humiliation
genean autou h
5100

[2of the 3way 1being], both men and women,

agagh
1096 1519 *

having bound them

tw poreuesqai
2532 1810

krisiV autou hrqh

3588 1161 1074-1473

thn de
575

tiV

eiV Ierousalhm 9:3 en de

1473

1722-1161 3588 4198

his judgment was taken away.

1334

And [3his generation 1who

3588 1093

he should lead them unto Jerusalem.

egeneto
4015

And in the going,

Damaskw kai exaifnhV

dihghsetai
611

oti airetai
1161

3754 142

apo

thV ghV
3588 *

3588 2222-1473

zwh autou

auton eggizein
1473 5457 575

1448

3588 *

th

2shall describe], for [2is taken 3from 4the 5earth

8:34 apokriqeiV de
1473 4012 3588 2135

1his life]?
2036 1189

it happened as he flashed about him

1909

approached to
3588 3772

Damascus, and suddenly

2532 4098

eunoucoV tw Filippw eipe deomai

perihstrayen auton fwV apo tou ouranou 9:4 kai peswn

[4responding 1And 2the 3eunuch]

sou peri
1438 5100

to Philip, said, I beseech

3778 4012

light from the heaven.

5456 3004 1473

And having fallen

* *

tinoV o
2228

3588 4396

profhthV legei touto

2087-5100

3004

peri
455

epi thn ghn

5100 1473-1377

3588 1093

hkouse fwnhn legousan autw Saoul Saoul

191

you, concerning whom

eautou
1161

[2prophet 3speak 1does this]? concerning

eterou tinoV
3588 4750-1473

upon the ground, he heard a voice saying

ti me diwkeiV

to him, Saul,
5100 1510.2.2

Saul,
2962

4012

peri

8:35 anoixaV

himself, or
de
3588 *

concerning some other?

2532 756

[3having opened
575

why do you persecute me?

9:5 eipe de

2036-1161

tiV

ei

kurie

And he said, Who are you, O Lord?

FilippoV to

stoma autou kai arxamenoV

apo

1And

2Philip]

his mouth,

and having begun from

8:37 CP omits verse but inserts lines of zeros; text Ald. 9:5 & 6 CP omits text but inserts lines of zeros.

8:28 Ald. adds kai and.

186
3588 1161 2962

P R A X E I S
kurioV
1473 2036

9:6
3958

de

eipen egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 *

IhsouV on

3739

1473 1377

su diwkeiV
5141-5037

3588 3686-1473

tou onomatoV mou paqein

9:17 aphlqe
2532 2007

565

1161

de

AnaniaV
1473

And the Lord said, I

4642

am
2759

Jesus,
2979

whom you persecute.

9:6 tremwn te

3my name
2532 1525

1suffer].
1519 3588 3614

[3went forth 1And 2Ananias]

1909

sklhron soi

4314

proV
2036

kentra laktizein
5100 1473-2309

kai eishlqen eiV thn oikian kai epiqeiV

ep'
649

auton
1473

It is hard
2532 2284

to you [2against 3spurs 1to kick].

eipe
2962

And trembling
4160

and entered
3588 5495

into the house; and having placed [3upon 4him

2036

kai qambwn
3588 2962

kurie
1473 235

ti

me qeleiV
2532 1525

poihsai kai

2532

taV ceiraV
3588

eipe

*-80

Saoul adelfe o
1473

3588 2962

kurioV apestalke me

and distraught, he said, O Lord, what do you want me to do?

o kurioV proV
2532 2980 4314 450

And

1the 2hands], he said, O brother Saul, the Lord

o
3708

has sent
hrcou
2064

me,
opwV
3704

auton alla anasthqi kai eiselqe eiV thn

1519 3588

ofqeiV

soi

1722 3588 3598 3739

en

th

odw h

the Lord
4172

said to him,

But
1473

rise up
ti

and enter

into the
3588-1161

the one appearing to you in

308

the way by which you came, that

4151

polin kai lalhqhsetai soi

5100 1473 1163 4160

se dei

poiein 9:7 oi de
1769 191

anableyhV 9:18 kai euqewV

5616 2532 2112

2532 4130

kai plhsqhV
634

pneumatoV agiou

39

city!
435

and it will be told to you what you must do.

3588 4922 1473 2476

But the

you should gain sight, and should be filled [2spirit

apepeson
308-5037 575 3588 3788-1473

1of holy].

andreV oi sunodeuonteV autw

eisthkeisan enneoi akouonteV

apo twn ofqalmwn autou

men
3303

journeying
3588 5456 3367

with him stood

1161 2334

dumb, hearing
9:8 hgerqh de
1453 1161

And immediately there fell away from

wsei
3013

his eyes
2532

men
3588 *

thV fwnhV mhdena de SauloV apo thV ghV

575 3588 1093

qewrounteV

lepideV

anebleye te

kai
5160

450

anastaV

indeed the voice

o

[3no one 1but 2viewing].

455

[3rose
5037

1And
3588

as it were
907

scales;

and he gained sight,

2532 2983

and

having risen up
1765

anewgmenwn
5496

te

twn
1161

ebaptisqh

9:19 kai labwn trofhn

3588 *

eniscusen
3101

2Saul]
3788-1473

from the ground, [3having been opened 1and

3762

he was immersed.
1096

And taking nourishment, he strengthed.

SauloV meta twn en
3326 3588 1722 *

ofqalmwn autou oudena

eblepe

991

ceiragwgounteV 9:9 kai hn

3761 4095

de

egeneto de
2250-5100

1161

Damaskw maqhtwn taiV sunagwgaiV

4864

2his eyes]
1473

[2no one 1he saw]. [2leading 4by the hand 1And

1519 *

[3existed 1And
hmeraV tinaV

2Saul]
9:20 kai
2532

with the [2in 3Damascus 1disciples]

2112

auton eishgagon
5140

1521

eiV

Damaskon
2068

2532 1510.7.3 2250

hmeraV

euqewV
3754 3778

1722 3588

en

3him], they brought him unto Damascus.

treiV
3361 991

And he was [2days nor drink.

some days.
2784

And immediately in
3588 5547

the

synagogues
uioV tou

mh blepwn kai ouk

2532 3756

efagen oude epien

ekhrusse
2316

ton criston oti outoV

1839 1161

1510.2.3 3588 5207 3588

estin o

1three] not seeing, and he did not eat

he was proclaiming the Christ,

qeou
3686

that this one is

3956

the son
191

Ananias and Saul

9:10 hn de
* 1510.7.3-1161 5100

9:21 existanto
3756

de

panteV oi
4199

3588

akouonteV kai
1722 *

2532

tiV

3101

maqhthV en Damaskw onomati

3588 2962

1722 *

of God.
elegon
3588 3004

[5were amazed 1And 2all

ouc
1941 3778

3the ones 4hearing], and

porqhsaV en Ierousalhm

And there was a certain disciple in Damascus, by name

AnaniaV kai eipe proV auton o
2532 2036 4314 1473

outoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588

kurioV en oramati Anania 9:11 o

3588 1161 2962

1722 3705

they said, [2not 3this 1Is]

touV
2064

the one ravaging

3588 3686-3778

in

Jerusalem
1519 3778

Ananias. And [3said 4to

3588 1161 2036

5him 1the 2Lord] in a vision, Ananias!

1473

epikaloumenouV to
2443 1210-1473

onoma touto kai wde

2532 5602

eiV touto
1909 3588

de

eipen
450

2400

idou
4198

egw

2962

the ones calling upon

elhluqei
749

this name,
71

and [4here 1for 2this

epi touV
2532

kurie

de

kurioV

And he said, Behold, it is I, O Lord.

4314 1473 1909 3588 4505

And the Lord

3588 2564

ina dedemenouV autouV agagh 9:22 SauloV de mallon

*-1161 3123 1743

3he has come], that [2them bound

arciereiV

1he should lead] unto the

enedunamouto
1722 *

proV auton anastaV poreuqhti epi thn rumhn thn kaloumenhn

said to him, Rise up, go

2117

unto the street

oikia
*

called,
*-3686

kai

euqeian kai zhthson en

2532 2212

1722 3614

chief priests?
4797

And Saul
* 3588

the more was empowered, and

2730

Iouda

Saulon onomati
1722 3705

Straight, and seek

*

for the house of Judas, one named Saul

4336

sunecune
4822

3588

touV IoudaiouV touV katoikountaV en

Damaskw

Tarsea
435

2400-1063

idou gar
3686 *

proseucetai 9:12 kai eiden en

2532 1492

confounded the instructing

Jews is

dwelling
1510.2.3 3588 5547

in

Damascus,

oramati

of Tarsus! For behold he prays,

1525

and he saw in
2532 2007

a vision
1473

sumbibazwn oti outoV estin o

3754 3778

cristoV

that this

the Christ.

andra onomati Ananian eiselqonta kai epiqenta

autw
1161

a man, by name Ananias, entering

5495

and placing upon him

9:13 apekriqh
611

The Plot to Kill Saul

9:23
4823 5613-1161

ceira
*

opwV
2962

3704

308

anableyh
191

de

a hand, so that he should gain sight.

AnaniaV
435-3778

[3responded 1And
4183 4012 3588

wV de

4137

eplhrounto
3588

2250

hmerai
337

2425

ikanai
1473

Now when [3were fulfilled 2of days 1a fit amount],

sunebouleusanto oi
*

kurie
3745

akhkoa
2556

575

apo pollwn peri

tou

2Ananias], O Lord, I have heard from many

androV toutou osa
4160 3588

concerning
39-1473

Ioudaioi

anelein

auton

[3advised
9:24 egnwsqh
3906-5037 1097

1the
1161

2Jews]
3588 *

to do away with
3588 1917-1473

him.

kaka epoihse toiV agioiV sou

this man,
1722 *

how many evils

9:14 kai
3956 2532 5602

he did
2192

to
1849

your holy ones

3844 3588

de

tw Saulw h

epiboulh autwn

[3was made known 1And

parethroun te

4to Saul
3588

2their plot].
2250-5037

en

Ierousalhm

wde ecei
3588

exousian para twn

in
749

Jerusalem.
1210

And here he has authority by

pantaV
1161

the
3588

taV

4439

pulaV

hmeraV te

2532

kai
1473

And they were closely watching

3571

the

gates
2983

both day
1161

and
auton
5038

arcierewn onoma sou

3686-1473

dhsai 9:15 eipe

1589 2036

touV
4314 1473

1941

epikaloumenouV
3588 2962 4198

to

chief priests to bind all

de

the ones calling upon

proV auton o kurioV poreuou
3588

nuktoV opwV auton anelwsi

3704

1473-337

9:25 labonteV de

night
3588

so as to do away with him.

3101

[4taking
1223

1And 5him
3588

your name.
oti skeuoV
3686-1473 1799 3754 4632

[4said 1And 5to

ekloghV
1484 1473

6him

2the 3Lord], Go!

3588 941

oi

maqhtai

3571

nuktoV

2524

kaqhkan

dia

tou

teicouV

2the 3disciples]

by night, lowered him through the

wall,

moi

1510.2.3-3778

estin outoV tou bastasai to

for [2a utensil 3of choice 4to me 1this one is],

onoma mou enwpion eqnwn
2532 935

to bear
*

kai basilewn uiwn te

1473

5207-5037

9:17 CP adds IhsouV Jesus. 9:18 CP adds paracrhma immediately. 9:22 CP PauloV Paul.

Israhl
5228

my name For I

before

nations, and kings,

autw osa
3745

and the sons of Israel.

1163-1473

9:16 egw gar upodeixw

1473-1063 5263

dei auton uper

will show plainly to him how much he must

[2for

9:26
5465

A C T S
1722 4711

187
1994

calasanteV

en spuridi

3748

oitineV

epestreyan epi ton kurion

1909 3588 2962

letting him down in

a small basket.

the ones who turned

unto the Lord.

Saul Joins the Disciples in Jerusalem

9:26 paragenomenoV de
3985 2853 3854 1161 3588 *

Dorcas Restored to Life

9:36 en Iopph de
* 1722-*-1161 5100-1510.7.3

SauloV en

1722 *

Ierousalhm

tiV hn

3102

maqhtria onomati

3686

[3having arrived 1And

3588 3101

2Saul]
2532 3956

in

Jerusalem,
5399

And in Joppa there was a certain disciple,

Tabiqa
3739

by name
3778

epeirato kollasqai toiV maqhtaiV kai panteV efobounto

h
4134

1329

diermhneuomenh

3004

legetai

DorkaV

auth

attempted to join
1473 3361 4100

the disciples; and all

3754 1510.2.3 3101

were afraid of
9:27 BarnabaV de
*-1161

Tabitha,
1510.7.3

which
plhrhV

being interpreted
18

is called
2532

Dorcas.

She
3739

auton mh pisteuonteV oti esti

maqhthV

hn

agaqwn

ergwn

2041

kai en

1654

elehmosunwn

wn

him,
1949

not believing
1473

that he is
71

a disciple.
4314 3588 652

But Barnabas,
2532

was
4160

full

of good
1096-1161

works

and

charity
2250-1473

which

epilabomenoV auton hgage

proV touV apostolouV kai

epoiei

9:37 egeneto de
599

1722 3588

taiV hmeraiV ekeinaiV

having taken
1334

him,
1473

brought him to
th

the

apostles,
3588 2962

and
2532

she did.
770-1473

And it came to pass in

apoqanein
3068-1161

those days,
1473

dihghsato
3754 2980

autoiV pwV en
1473

4459 1722 3588 3598 1492

odw eide

ton kurion kai

3955

asqenhsasan authn

lousanteV de

authn

he described to them how in

oti elalhsen autw

the way he saw the Lord,

and

she having weakened,

eqhkan en
3588 * 5087 1722 5253

died.

And having bathed

9:38 egguV de
1451 1161 1510.6 *

her,

2532 4459 1722 *

kai pwV en

Damaskw eparrhsiasato

uperww
191

oushV LuddhV
1510.2.3 1722 1473

that he spoke
1722 3588 3686

to him, and how in

3588 *

Damascus he spoke openly

2532 1510.7.3 3326

they put her in an upper room.

th Iopph oi
649 3588 3101

[4near 1And 3being 2Lydda]

3754 *

en

tw

onomati tou Ihsou

9:28 kai

hn

met' autwn

1473

maqhtai akousanteV oti PetroV estin en auth

in
1531

the name
1519 *

of Jesus. into Jerusalem,

3588 2962 *

And he was with them

9:29 kai parrhsiazomenoV
2532 3955

Joppa, the disciples having heard that Peter

1417 435 4314 1473 3870

is

in

it,
3361

eisporeuomenoV eiV Ierousalhm

entering
1722 3588 3686

and speaking openly

2980-5037 2532 4802

apesteilan duo andraV proV auton parakalounteV mh

sent
3635

two men
1330

to

him

appealing for him to not

*

en tw onomati tou

kuriou Ihsou elalei te

3588 1161 2021

kai sunezhtei

in the name
4314 3588 *

of the Lord

Jesus. And he spoke and debated

1473-337

oknhsai
4905

dielqein ewV autwn 9:39 anastaV de

2193 1473

450-1161

PetroV
321

be reluctant to go
sunhlqen
1519 1473

unto them.
3739

And having risen up, Peter

3854

proV touV EllhnistaV oi de epeceiroun

auton anelein
1519

with the Hellenists;

9:30
* 1921-1161

but they attempted to do away with him.

3588

autoiV
5253

on
2532

paragenomenon

anhgagon

came together with them, whom having arrived,

eiV
3588

they led up
1473

epignonteV de

oi

80

adelfoi

2609-1473

kathgagon auton

eiV

And knowing,
2532 1821

the

brethren
1473

led him down

1519 *

unto
9:31 ai
3588

to

uperwon
2799

kai

3936

paresthsan
1925

autw pasai

3956

to
3588

the
5503

upper room. And there stood beside him

klaiousai kai
3745 4160 2532 5509

all

Kaisareian kai exapesteilan auton eiV Tarson

Caesarea,
3303

and they sent

1577

him
2596

to

Tarsus.
*

[3the
2532

ai

chrai

epideiknumenai citwnaV

the

widows weeping,

and displaying
epoiei
1161 3326

inner garments
1510.6 3588

men
*

3767

oun

ekklhsiai kaq'
2192 1515

olhV thV IoudaiaV kai

3618

3650-3588

2532 2440

1Indeed 2then] assemblies according to the whole of Judea and

GalilaiaV kai SamareiaV eicon eirhnhn oikodomoumenai kai
2532 * 2532

kai imatia osa

*

met' exw
1854

1473

autwn ousa
3956

and cloaks, as many as [2made 4with 5them 3while being

DorkaV 9:40 ekbalwn
3588 1544

Galilee
4198

and Samaria
3588 5401

had
3588

peace,
2962

being built up
2532 3588 3874

and

de

pantaV o
2532

3588 *

PetroV

1Dorcas].
5087

[3having put 1And 5outside 4all

ta
1119

2Peter],
1994

poreuomenai tw

fobw tou
4129

kuriou kai th

paraklhsei

going
3588

in the fear
39 4151

of the Lord;

and in the comfort

qeiV

gonata
*

4336

proshuxato kai
450

epistreyaV hnoixe

having placed
4314

his knees, he prayed.

2036

And having turned

3588 1161 455

tou

agiou pneumatoV eplhqunonto

of the holy

spirit

they were multiplied.

proV to

3588 4983

swma eipe

Tabiqa anasthqi h
2532 1492 3588 *

de

to
3588 1223

the body, he said, Tabitha, rise up!

3788-1473

And she opened

339

Peter Heals the Paralyzed Man

9:32
3956 1096-1161

touV ofqalmouV authV kai idousa ton Petron anekaqise

egeneto de
2718 2532 4314

Petron
3588 39

1330

her eyes,
9:41
1325-1161

and seeing
1473

Peter,

she sat erect.

diercomenon

dia

And it came to pass, Peter all places, went down also to

*

going
3588 2730

through dwelling in
* 3686

douV de

auth

5495

ceira

450-1473

anesthsen authn

And having given

5455-1161

to her

his hand,
2532 3588 5503

he raised her up,

3936

pantwn katelqein kai proV touV agiouV

touV katoikountaV

the holy ones

1563 444-5100

fwnhsaV de
1473

3588

touV agiouV
1110

39

kai taV chraV

1161 1096

paresthsen
2596

Luddan 9:33 eure de

2147-1161

and having called the

authn zwsan
2198

holy ones and the widows, he presented

egeneto
1909

ekei anqrwpon tina Ainean onomati

2621

Lydda.
1537

And he found there a certain man, Eneas by name,

2094

9:42 gnwston de

kaq'
3588 2962

ex

etwn

3638

oktw

katakeimenon epi 9:34 kai

3588 5547 2532 2036

1909

2895

krabbatw oV
3588 *

3739

her
3650-3588

living.
*

[3known
2532 4183

1And 2it became] throughout

4100

who was for [2years 1eight] reclining

1510.7.3 3886

upon a litter,
eipen autw
450 1473

who
PetroV

olhV thV IopphV 9:43 egeneto de

1722 * 1096-1161

kai polloi episteusan epi

ton kurion

the whole of Joppa. And many

2250

believed
2425

upon the Lord.

3306-1473

hn
*

paralelumenoV

was

disabled.
2390 1473 *

And [2said 3to him

IhsouV o
2532 4766

1Peter],

hmeraV
5100 *

ikanaV
1038

meinai auton

And it came to pass [3of days 2a fit amount 1that he abided]

en Iopph para tini
3844

Ainea iatai se
4572

cristoV anasthqi kai strwson

Eneas, [4heals 5you 1Jesus 2the 3Christ]; rise up

seautw
3956 2532 2112

and make [2bed

2532 1492 1473

Simwni bursei

kai euqewV
3588 2730

450

in

Joppa with a certain Simon, a tanner.

anesth
*

9:35 kai eidon auton

1your own]! And immediately he rose up.

panteV oi katoikounteV Ludan
2532

And [7saw 8him

kai
3588 *

ton Sarwnan

9:38 Ald. omits duo andraV.

1all

2the ones 3dwelling

4Lydda 5and

6Saron],

9:35 Ald. Assarwna.

188 CHAPTER 10
Cornelius Receives a Message from God
10:1 anhr
3686 * 435 1161 5100 1510.7.3

P R A X E I S
1161

10:1
1968

de

1565

ekeinwn

epepesen

1909

ep'

1473

auton

ekstasiV

1611

1And
10:11
2597 1722 *

2as those],
2532

there fell
3588

upon
3772

him
455

a change of state.
anewgmenon
2532

kai

2334

qewrei

ton
1473

ouranon

kai

de

tiV

hn

en

Kaisareia

And
katabainon
3173 5064

he viewed
1909

heaven
4632-5100

being opened;
5613 3607

and

[3man 1And 2a certain] was there in

1543 1537 4686

Caesarea, being called,

4862 3956

ep'

auton skeuoV ti
746 1210

wV

oqonhn

onomati KornhlioV ekatontarchV ek speirhV thV kaloumenhV

3588 2564

there descending unto him 1a great], the four

3588 1093 3588

a certain item as
2532 2524

[2piece of cloth
1909

by name Cornelius, a centurion

*

of the cohort
3588 2316

megalhn tessarsin arcaiV dedemenon kai kaqiemenon thV ghV 10:12 en w kai ta
3772 * 1722 3739 5224

epi

ItalikhV

10:2 eusebhV kai foboumenoV ton qeon sun panti

2152

2532 5399

corners being tied, and being lowered unto

uphrce panta ta tetrapoda
3956 3588 5074

Italic;
3588 3624-1473

pious
4160-5037

and fearing
1654

God with all

4183 3588

tw

oikw autou poiwn te

elehmosunaV pollaV tw
1275

the earth;
thV
1093

in which were
2532 3588 2342

all

the four-footed creatures

2532 3588 2062

his house,
2992

both performing [2charity

3588 2316

1much] to the
10:3 eiden
1492

ghV
3588

qhria

kai ta
2532 1096

erpeta
5456

2532 3588

kai ta
4314

law
1722 3705

2532 1189

kai deomenoV
5320

tou qeou dia pantoV

of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the reptiles, and the
4071 1473

people, and beseeching

en
5616

God always.
5610 1766

He beheld
3588

peteina tou

ouranou

10:13 kai
2380

egeneto

fwnh 10:14 o

proV de

oramati fanerwV wsei wran

ennathn

thV

2250

hmeraV
1473

birds him,
*

of the heaven.
450

And there came a voice to

2532 2068

in
32

a vision

openly
1525

about [2hour 1the ninth] of the day

4314 1473 2532 2036

auton anastaV Petre quson

aggelon tou qeou

3588 2316

eiselqonta proV auton kai eiponta

autw

Rise up,
2036

Peter, sacrifice and eat!

2962

kai fage oti

3754

3588 1161

And
3763

an angel
*

of God entering
10:4 o
2036 3588 1161 816

to

him, and having said to him,

1473

PetroV eipe mhdamwV

3365

kurie

oudepote
2532 5456

efagon
3825

2068

Kornhlie

de

atenisaV esti

autw kai emfoboV kurie

2036-1161

2532 1719

Peter
3956

said, By no means, O Lord; for

2839

at no time ate I
fwnh palin

Cornelius.
1096

And gazing upon him, and [2thrown into fear

eipe
5100

pan
1537-1208

koinon
4314

2228 169

akaqarton

10:15 kai

genomenoV
3588 4335-1473

ti

1510.2.3 2962

eipe de

1473

autw
1519

anything common or
ek deuterou proV
2840 1473

unclean.
3739

And a voice again

3588 2316 2511

1becoming], he said, What is it,

ai proseucai sou kai ai

O Lord? And he said to him,

305

auton a

qeoV ekaqarise su mh

1473-3361

2532 3588 1654-1473

elehmosunai sou anebhsan eiV

a second time came to him,

koinou

What

God cleansed
1909 5151

you are not

2532

Your prayers
3422 1799

and
3588 2316

your charity God.

*

ascended

for

10:16 touto de egeneto

3588 4632

3778-1161 1096

epi triV

kai

mnhmosunon enwpion tou qeou

10:5 kai nun pemyon

3739 1941

2532 3568 3992

1519

to make unclean!
3825

And this happened unto three times. And

to
1280

eiV

a memorial
* 435

before
2532 3343

And now send forth [2unto

epikaleitai
1038

palin anelhfqh
1722

353

skeuoV eiV ton ouranon 10:17 wV de

3588 *

1519 3588 3772

5613-1161

Iopphn andraV kai metapemyai Simwna oV

again [3was taken up 1the 2item] into the heaven.

en to
1438

And as
302

3Joppa
*

1men],

and fetch
3579

Simon,
5100

who is called
*

eautw orama o
3739

dihporei
1492

PetroV ti oi

5100

an

1510.4

eih

PetroV 10:6 outoV

3778

xenizetai para tini

3844 2281 3778

3844

Simwni bursei
2980

[3within 4himself 2was perplexed

3588 3705

1Peter] what ever [3may be

3588 435

Peter.
3739

This one lodges

1510.2.3-3614

with a certain Simon, a tanner,

lalhsei soi
565 1473

eide
3588 *

2532 2400

kai idou
1331

andreV oi

3588

whose house is
5100

estin oikia para qalassan outoV

1the 2vision] which he beheld, that behold, the men,

649 575

the ones
3588

by

the sea;

this one shall tell to you

5613-1161

apestalmenoi apo tou Kornhliou dierwthsanteV thn

ti o

1473 -1163

se dei
32

4160

poiein
3588 2980

10:7 wV de Kornhliw
2152

aphlqen
5455

being sent
3614 5455 *

from
2186

Cornelius at
1487 *

having inquired the vestibule.

about the
10:18 kai
2532

what is necessary for you to do.

3588

And when [5departed

fwnhsaV
3588

oikian SimwnoV

epesthsan epi ton pulwna Simwn o

3588 1941

1909 3588 4440

aggeloV o

lalwn

3588 *

house

of Simon, stood
4441

And

tw

1the 2angel
1417 3588 3610-1473

3speaking
2532 4757

4to Cornelius], having called

twn
1473

fwnhsanteV epunqanonto ei

epikaloumenoV
1760

calling out
* 1759

they inquired, Does Simon, the one being called

3579

duo twn oiketwn autou kai stratiwthn eusebh

two
4342

of his servants, and [2soldier

1473 2532 1834

1a pious] of the ones

autoiV

PetroV enqade xenizetai

10:19 tou de
1473

3588 1161 *

Petrou enqumoumenou

Peter,
4012

[2here 1lodge]?
2036

And Peter
3588 4151

pondering
2400

proskarterountwn autw

10:8 kai exhghsamenoV

1519 3588 *

attending constantly to him,

apanta
537 649

and having described to them

thn Iopphn

peri tou oramatoV eipen autw

3588 3705

to

pneuma idou

andreV
2597

435

apesteilen autouV eiV

1473

over the vision,

5140

[3said 4to him 1the 2spirit], Behold, [2men

1473

all things, he sent

them

unto

Joppa.

treiV
2532 4198 2532

2212

zhtousi se

10:20 alla anastaV

235

450

katabhqi
1360 1473

1three] seek
kai
1430

you;
4862 1473 3367

and

having risen up go down

1252

Peter Beholds Heaven Opened

10:9
3588 3588-1161

th de

1887

epaurion

3596-1565

kai poreuou sun autoiV mhden

diakrinomenoV dioti
1161

egw
4314

odoiporountwn ekeinwn

and go
649

with them! [2nothing 1examining],

1473 2597

because I
*

And the
th
4172 1448

next day,
305-*

as those are journeying

1909

and
dwma

polei eggizontwn
4012

anebh PetroV ekthn

3903 1622

epi

3588

apestalka autouV 10:21 katabaV

de on

PetroV proV
5100

to

have sent
3588 435

them.
2036 2400

[3having gone down 1And 2Peter] to

1473-1510.2.1 3739

[2the 3city
4336

1approaching], Peter ascended upon the

wran
1089 5610 1096-1161

roof

touV andraV eipen idou

egw eimi

2212

zhteite
3588-1161

tiV

proseuxasqai peri

10:10 egeneto de

the
3588

men,
156

said,
1223 3739

Behold, I am
3918

whom you seek. What

10:22 oi de
2036

to pray
4361

around [2hour 1the sixth].

2532 2309

And he became

aitia

di'

hn

pareste

eipon

prospeinoV kai hqele

geusasqai paraskeuazontwn

is the reason for which you are at hand? 10:13 i.e. slay.

And they said,

hungry,

and wanted to taste.

[3were making preparations 10:17 CP adds kai maqonteV and learning. 10:19 Ald. omits treiV. 10:21 See CP for variants.

10:5 Ald. epikaloumenon Petron being called Peter. 10:6 CP omits text but inserts lines of zeros.

10:23
*

A C T S
1543 435 1342 2532 5399

189
10:32 pemyon
* 3992 3767 1519 *

KornhlioV ekatontarchV anhr dikaioV

kai foboumenoV ton

3588 *

3588

3588 2316

tou qeou

oun eiV

Iopphn kai metakalesai

3579

2532 3333

Cornelius, a centurion,
2316 3140-5037

[2man 1a righteous] and one fearing

5259 3650 3588 1484

God.
*

Send forth then unto Joppa, and call for

epikaleitai PetroV outoV
3844 3778

qeon marturoumenoV te upo olou

tou eqnouV twn

39 3343

Ioudaiwn

Simwna oV

3739 1941

xenizetai en oikia

1722 3614

God, and borne witness by the entire

5537

nation of the Jews,

metapemyasqai
3844 1473

Simon
*

who is called
1038

Peter! this one lodges

para
2281

in
3854

the house

ecrhmatisqh
1473 1519

5259 32

upo aggelou agiou

SimwnoV
2980

bursewV
1473

qalassan

3739

oV

paragenomenoV
4314 1473

received a divine message by

se eiV
3588 3624-1473

[2angel
2532 191

1a holy] to fetch
4487

of Simon, a tanner,
lalhsei su te
1473

by

the sea;
1824

who, having come,

3767

ton oikon autou kai akousai rhmata para sou

soi

10:33 exauthV
4160 3854

oun epemya proV se

3992

you unto
10:23
1887 1528-3767

his house,

and to hear
1473

words

from you.
3588-1161

shall speak to you.

1473-5037 2573

Immediately then I sent

3568

to
3767

you;
3956

eiskalesamenoV oun

autouV

3579

exenise

th de
2532 5100

kalwV epoihsaV paragenomenoV nun

oun

panteV
3588

Then having invited

epaurion o
3588 * 1831

them,
4862

he lodged them.
1473

And the

and you [2well

1799

1did]
3588 2316

having come.
3918 191

Now then, all

3956

PetroV exhlqe

sun autoiV kai tineV

hmeiV enwpion tou qeou paresmen akousai panta ta

next day
3588

Peter
3588 575

went forth with them;

* 4905

and certain ones

1473

we
4367

before
1473

God are at hand to hear

5259 3588 2316 455

all

the things
1161

twn

80

adelfwn twn apo IopphV sunhlqon

autw

prostetagmena soi

upo tou qeou 10:34 anoixaV

de

of the brethren

from Joppa

went together with him.

assigned
*

to you by
2036

God.
1909 225

[3having opened 1And

2638

Peter and Cornelius

10:24
* 2532

PetroV to
1519

3588 4750-1473

stoma autou eipen ep' alhqeiaV katalambanomai

kai

3588

th de

1887

epaurion

1525

eishlqon

eiV

3588

2Peter] that [2is not

1722 3956

his mouth,

said, In

truth
o

I am overtaken
qeoV 10:35 all'
235

thn

And
Kaisareian o

the
*

next day
KornhlioV hn

they entered
1510.7.3 4328

into
1473

oti ouk esti en

3754 3756-1510.2.3 4381

proswpolhpthV

3588 2316

3588 1161

3one who discriminates

1484 3588 5399

1God],
1473 2532 2038

but

prosdokwn autouV

Caesarea.
4779

And Cornelius
3588 4773-1473

was

expecting
2532 3588 316

them,

panti eqnei

foboumenoV auton kai ergazomenoV

in
1343

every

nation
1184

fearing
1473

him,
1510.2.3

and practicing
10:36 ton
3588 3056

sugkalesamenoV

touV suggeneiV autou kai touV anagkaiouV

having called together

5384

his relatives
egeneto
*

and
1525-3588-*

important

dikaiosunhn
3739

dektoV
3588

autw
5207 *

esti

logon

filouV

10:25 wV de
1473

5613-1161 1096

righteousness, [2acceptable 3to him 1it is].

on
649

The word

eiselqein ton Petron

4098

friends.
4876

And as
autw o

it came to pass at Peter entering,

KornhlioV peswn
1453 1909

apesteile toiV
1223 *

uioiV Israhl
5547 3778

2097

euaggelizomenoV
1510.2.3 3956-2962

sunanthsaV

3588

epi

3588

which he sent
1515

to the sons Christ,

of Israel, announcing good news,

esti
4487

touV

having met
4228 3004 4352 450

him,

Cornelius,
10:26 o
1473

having fallen at raised

the
1473

eirhnhn dia

Ihsou cristou outoV

1492 3588 1096

pantwn kurioV

podaV prosekunhsen

3588 1161 *

peace

through Jesus
1473

this one is
rhma
3326

Lord of all.
2596

de

PetroV hgeire auton

feet,
legwn
4926

did obeisance.
anasthqi kagw autoV
2504

But Peter
anqrwpoV eimi
4905 444-1510.2.1

him,
2532

10:37 umeiV oidate to

genomenon
3588 *

kaq' olhV thV

3650

3588

You
* 756

know

the [2taking place 1thing] in

575

all
baptisma
*

10:27 kai

saying, Rise up!

sunomilwn
4183 1473

I also
1525

myself am a man.
2532 2147

And

IoudaiaV arxamenon apo thV GalilaiaV meta to

3588 908

Judea,
3739

beginning
2784-*

from

Galilee,
*

after the immersion

3588 575

autw eishlqe
5346-5037

kai euriskei sunelhluqotaV

accompanying him, he entered and found

pollouV 10:28 efh te
435 4314 1473

[2were come together

1473 1987 5613

ekhruxen IwannhV ecrisen

1330 1473

10:38 Ihsoun ton

apo Nazaret
2532 1411

which John proclaimed.

5613 5548

Jesus,
4151

the one from Nazareth,

39

proV autouV umeiV epistasqe wV

1many].
111-1510.2.3

And he said to
*

them,
2853

You

know

that

wV oV

auton o

3588 2316

qeoV pneumati agiw

kai dunamei
3588

aqemiton estin andri

Ioudaiw kollasqai h

2228 4334

how [2anointed 3him

3739

1God 5spirit
2532 2390

4in holy] and power;

3956

prosercesqai
2839

it is unlawful
246

for a man, a Jew,

2532 1473 3588 2316

to join
1166

or approach
3367

dihlqen

2109

euergetwn kai iwmenoV pantaV touV

who went through benefiting

2616 2532

and healing for

all

the ones
qeoV hn
1510.7.3

allofulw kai emoi o a philistine. And [3to me

2228

qeoV edeixe

mhdena
1352

koinon kai
3767

1God 2showed 4not 5one 7common

anqrwpon
444

katadunasteuomenouV upo tou diabolou oti o

5259 3588 1228

3754 3588 2316

169

akaqarton

3004

being overpowered
3326 4160

by
2532

the devil;
1510.2.4 3144

God was
3956 3739

legein

10:29

dio

8or
369

9unclean

2to call
2064 3343

6man].

Therefore
4441

also then

met' autou

1473

10:39 kai hmeiV esmen martureV pantwn wn

1473

with him.
epoihsen en te

And we
1722-5037 3588 5561

are
3588 *

witnesses of all
2532 1722 *

which

anantirrhtwV hlqon

metapemfqeiV
1473

punqanomai oun
2532 3588 *

indisputably
5100

I came having been fetched. I inquire

3343

th cwra twn
2910

Ioudaiwn kai en Ierousalhm

tini
5346

3056

he did
3739

both in the region of the Jews,

337

and in Jerusalem;
3586 3778

logw
575 5067

metepemyasqe me
2250

10:30 kai o

KornhlioV

to what matter you fetched

efh apo
3522

me?
3360 3778

And this
4336

Cornelius
1510.7.1

on o

aneilon qeoV hgeire

1096 1453

kremasanteV epi xulou 10:40 touton

1909

tetarthV hmeraV
2532 3588 1766

mecri tauthV thV wraV hmhn

3588 5610

whom they did away with by hanging

3588 2316 3588

upon a tree.
2532 1325

This one
1473

said, From four fasting,

3624-1473

days ago until

5610

hour I was
1722 3588

th

5154

trith hmera kai edwken 10:41 ou

4401 3756 3956

2250

auton
235

God raised up in the third day,

1717

and appointed him

3588 2992

nhsteuwn kai thn enathn wran proseucomenoV en

tw

and the
2532 2400

ninth
435

hour
2476

praying
1799

in
1473 1722 2066

emfanh
3144

genesqai
3588

panti tw

law

alla

[2apparent 1to become];

martusi
1473 3748

not to all

the people, but

5259 3588 2316

oikw mou kai idou

2986 2532 5346

anhr
*

esth enwpion mou en

esqhti

my house; and behold, a man stood before

lampra 10:31 kai fhsi
1522

me

in

[2attire
1473

toiV
4906

prokeceirotonhmenoiV upo tou qeou

Kornhlie eishkousqh
3403

sou
1799

3588

to witnesses, to the ones being inaugurated

2532 4844

by
1473 3326

God,
3588

1bright].
4335

And he says, Cornelius, [3was listened to 1your

2532 3588 1654-1473

hmin oitineV sunefagomen kai sunepiomen autw meta to

to us who
450-1473

ate with
1537 3498

and drank with

nekrwn

him

after
1473

proseuch kai ai elehmosunai sou emnhsqhsan

enwpion

2prayer],

and

your gifts of charity were remembered before

anasthnai auton ek

10:42 kai parhggeilen hmin

2532 3853

his rising up

from the dead.

And he exhorted

us

10:28 i.e. a gentile.

10:39 CP adds kai also.

190
2784

P R A X E I S
3588

10:43
4336

khruxai
3588

tw
3724

2992

law

2532 1263

kai diamarturasqai oti autoV estin

3754 1473

1510.2.3

4172

polei Iopph orama

3705 2597

proseucomenoV kai eidon

4632-5100

2532 1492

1722 1611

en ekstasei
5613

to proclaim to the people, and to testify

o wrismenoV 10:43 toutw
266 3778 5259 3588 2316

that he
2923 2198

is
2532

the city of Joppa praying.

kai katabainon

And I beheld in a change of state

skeuoV ti wV
3607

upo tou qeou krithV

3956

zwntwn
3140

oqonhn

the one being confirmed by

3498

God as judge of the living and

3588 4396

a vision,
3173

[2coming down
5064 746

1a certain item]
2524

as
ek

[2piece of cloth
1537 3588 3772

nekrwn

panteV oi

profhtai marturousin

megalhn tessarsin arcaiV kaqiemenhn

tou ouranou

dead.
afesin
3956 859

To him all
amartiwn labein
3588 4100 2983

the
1223

prophets

bear witness, his name

1a great], [2by four

2532 2064

3corners 1being lowered] from the heaven,

1473

dia

3588 3686-1473

tou onomatoV autou

kai hlqen
2657

acriV

891

emou

11:6 eiV hn

1519 3739

816

atenisaV
3588

[2a release 3of sins

panta

1to receive] through

1519 1473

and it came as far as me;

katenooun
3588 2342 2532 1492 3588 5074

on

which having gazed upon

thV
1093

ton pisteuonta eiV auton

kai eidon ta tetrapoda

2532 3588 2062 2532 3588 4071

ghV
3772

2532

kai

for every one

believing

in

him.

I contemplated, and I saw the four-footed creatures of the earth, and

ta qhria
191-1161

The Nations Receive the Present of the Holy Spirit

10:44 eti
1968 2089 2980

kai ta erpeta kai ta peteina tou

5456 3004 1473 450

3588

ouranou
*

lalountoV
4151

3588 *

tou Petrou ta rhmata tauta

3588 4487-3778

the wild beasts, and the reptiles, and the birds

11:7 hkousa de fwnhV legoushV moi

of the heaven.
Petre
2962

While [2was speaking

epepese to
3588

1Peter]
1909

these things,
3956

anastaV kurie

pneuma to

3588

agion

39

epi
1839

pantaV touV

3588

And I heard a voice saying

2380

to me, Having risen up, Peter,

3365

[4fell
191

1the

3spirit

2holy]
10:45 kai osoi
3588 1431 3745 2532

upon all
exesthsan
4905 3588 *

the ones
3588

quson
3956

2532 2068

kai fage h

11:8 eipon de
3763

2036-1161

mhdamwV
1525

oti to

3754

akouontaV ton logon

3588 3056

oi

1537

sacrifice and eat!

pan koinon
2839 2228 169 611

And I said, By no means, O Lord, for

akaqarton oudepote eishlqen eiV
1519 3588

ek

hearing
4061

the word.
4103

And [5were amazed 1the 3of

sunhlqon tw Petrw oti
3588 3754

all

common or

unclean
1161

at no time entered
de
1473

into

peritomhV
2532 1909

pistoi
3588 1484

4750-1473

4the circumcision 2believers], as many as came with

kai epi
1632

Peter, that
4151

stoma mou 11:9 apekriqh

moi

5456

fwnh
2511

1537-1208

ek deuterou
1473-3361

ta

eqnh

dwrea

tou

39

my mouth.
1537

[3responded 1And 4to me 2the voice] a second time

3588 3772

agiou pneumatoV
1473

also [7upon 8the 9nations 1the 2present 3of the 4holy 5spirit
ekkecutai 10:46 hkouon gar
2532 3170 3588 2316 5119 191-1063

ek

tou ouranou a

3739

3588 2316

qeoV ekaqarise su mh

autwn lalountwn

2980

from out of
2840

heaven, What

God cleansed,
1909 5151

you are not

2532

6has been poured out].

1100

For they heard them

speaking

koinou

11:10 touto de egeneto

385

3778-1161 1096

epi triV

kai 11:11 kai

2532

glwssaiV kai megalunontwn ton qeon tote apekriqh o PetroV

611-3588-*

to make unclean!
3825

And this happened unto three times, and

apanta
5140 435 537 1519 3588 3772

languages, and magnifying

10:47 mhti to
3385 3588 5204

God. Then Peter responded,

1410

palin anespasqh
2400

eiV ton ouranon

2186

udwr kwlusai
3778 3748

2967

dunatai tiV oitineV to

3588 4151

5100

3588

again it was pulled up all together into the heaven.

idou en h
1824

And the house

4314 1473

tou
3588 39

Shall
3361

water [2to be restrained 1be able] to anyone

pneuma to agion

exauthV hmhn
1161

treiV andreV epesthsan epi thn oikian

1909 3588 3614

mh

907

behold, immediately three men

1722 3739 1510.7.1 649

stood
575 *

at

baptisqhnai toutouV
2531

[2to not 3be immersed 1of these], who

elabon
907 2983

[2the 4spirit
4367-5037

3holy
1473

apestalmenoi apo KaisareiaV proV me

kaqwV kai hmeiV

2532

1473

in

which I was, ones being sent from Caesarea

2036 1473

to
1473

me.

10:48 prosetaxe te
3588 2962 5119

autouV
2065

1received] as
baptisqhnai
1473 1961

also we?
1722 3588 3686

And he assigned them

kuriou tote hrwthsan

11:12 eipe de
3367

moi

3588 4151

to

pneuma sunelqein
4862 1473 2532

4905

autoiV
3588 1803

[4said 1And 5to me 2the 3spirit] to come together with them,

mhden
80 1252

en

tw onomati tou

to be immersed in him

the name

of the Lord.

Then they asked

diakrinomenon hlqon de
3778 2532 1525

2064-1161

sun emoi kai oi

ex

auton epimeinai hmeraV tinaV

2250-5100

[2nothing 1examining].
adelfoi outoi
518-5037

And went with me

1519 3588 3624

also
3588

[2six
435

to remain some days.

kai eishlqomen eiV thn oikon tou

1473

androV
1722

3brethren 1these], and we entered into the house of the man.

11:13 aphggeile te
3588 3624-1473

CHAPTER 11
Peter Reports to the Jerusalem Assembly
11:1 hkousan de
191 1161 3588 652 2532 3588 80 3588

hmin pwV eide

2532 2036

4459

1492

3588 32

ton aggelon en

And he reported to us how he beheld the angel

tw oikw autou staqenta kai eiponta
2476 1473

in

autw
*

649

aposteilon
3588

oi

apostoloi kai oi
1209

adelfoi oi
3588 3056

his house,
1519

standing
andraV
435

and having said to him, Send

2532

[4heard
1510.6 2596 3588 *

1And 2the 3apostles], and the brethren

3754 2532 3588 1484

eiV

Iopphn

kai

3343

metapemyai
3739 2980

Simwna

ton

onteV kata thn Ioudaian oti kai ta eqnh

edexanto ton logon

1519 4061 *

[2unto
1941

3Joppa
*

1men], Peter!

and fetch
11:14 oV lalhsei

Simon,
4487

the one
4314

being in
3588 2316 1252

Judea,
2532

that also the nations received the word

3753 305-* 3588

epikaloumenon Petron

rhmata proV

tou qeou

11:2 kai ote

4314

anebh PetroV eiV oi

435 1537

Ierosoluma

called
1473 1722 3739

who shall speak words

su kai paV o
2980 1968

to

of God.
diekrinonto proV

And when Peter ascended unto Jerusalem,

1473

se en oiV 11:15 en de
3588 39

4982

swqhsh

1473 2532 3956 3588 3624-1473

oikoV sou

auton

ek
203

peritomhV

you by which you shall be delivered, you and all

1722-1161 3588 756-1473

your house.
3588 4151

[4argued
3004

5with
3754

6him
4314

1the ones men

2of

3the circumcision],

tw arxasqai me lalein
1473

epepese to
1473

pneuma

11:3 legonteV oti

proV andraV akrobustian

And in
to agion ep'
3403-1161 1909

my beginning to speak, [4fell

autouV wsper kai ef'
5618 2532 1909

1the 3spirit
1722 746

saying
econtaV
3588 * 2192 1525

that, To

[2an uncircumcised condition

1473 756-1161

hmaV en arch

eishlqeV
1620

2532 4906

kai sunefageV autoiV 11:4 arxamenoV de

2holy] upon them

11:16 emnhsqhn de
*

as

also upon us
2962

in

the beginning.
5613 3004

1having] you entered and ate with

o
1473 2517

them?
3004

And beginning,
1473 1510.7.1 1722

3588 4487

tou rhmatoV kuriou

5204 1473-1161 907

wV

elegen

PetroV exetiqeto autoiV kaqexhV legwn 11:5 egw hmhn en

And I remembered the saying

IwannhV men
3303 907

of the Lord, how he said,

umeiV de baptisqhsesqe
2470 1431

Peter

displayed to them in order, saying,

was

in

ebaptisen udati
39

John 10:48 CP adds Ihsou Jesus.

1722 4151

indeed immersed 1holy].

in water, but you shall be immersed

1487 3767 3588

en pneumati agiw

11:17 ei

oun thn ishn

dwrean edwken

1325

in [2spirit

If

then [4the 5equal 6present 2gave

11:18
1473

A C T S
3588 2316

191
5537 5037

autoiV

qeoV

5613 2532 1473

wV kai hmin pisteusasin

1473-1161 5100

4100

1909 3588 2962

epi ton kurion

2967

2425

ikanon crhmatisai
*

te

4412

prwton en Antioceia touV maqhtaV

1722 *

3588 3101

3to them
* 5547

1God] as Christ, then I,

also to us having believed on the Lord

tiV hmhn dunatoV
1510.7.1 1415

1a fit]. [4were 6treated 1And 5first

cristianouV

8in 9Antioch 2the 3disciples

Ihsoun criston egw de

kwlusai

3588

ton

Jesus
2316

who was I

to be able to restrain

7as Christians].

qeon

God?

Agabus Signies a Great Famine Conversion of the Nations

11:18 akousanteV de
191-1161 3778

11:27 en
2532

1722 3778

tautaiV de

1161

3588

taiV hmeraiV kathlqon

2250

2718

575

apo

[2in 3these
kai
2532 * 4396

1And]
1519 *

days

came down from

450-1161

tauta
3004

2270

hsucasan ara
686 1065

Ierosolumwn profhtai eiV Antioceian 11:28 anastaV de

And having heard these things, they were still, and

1392

Jerusalem
1520 1537 1473

prophets unto Antioch.

3686 * 4591 1223

And having risen,

3588 4151

edoxazon

3588

ton

2316

qeon

legonteV

ge
1325

kai
1519

AgaboV eshmane dia eiV ex autwn onomati

3042

tou pneumatoV
3588 3611

they glorified
3588

God,
3588 2316

saying,
3588 3341

It is so

indeed

that also
2222

one of them, by name Agabus, signified through the spirit

limon
3748 3173

toiV 11:19

eqnesin o
3588

1484

qeoV thn metanoian

edwken eiV

zwhn

megan
2532 1096

3195

mellein esesqai ef'

1510.9

1909 3650

olhn

thn oikoumenhn

to the nations
oi

God
3303

[2repentance 1gave]
3767

unto life.
575

[2famine 1a great] about

ostiV kai egeneto

to be
1909

upon the entire

*

world;
3588-1161

men

oun

1289

diasparenteV

apo

epi

Klaudiou KaisaroV 11:29 twn de wrisan

3588 3724 1538

The ones
3588 2347

indeed

then

being disseminated
1909

because of
2193

which also came to pass under Claudius Caesar.

3101

And the
ekastoV
1722 3588

thV qliyewV thV genomenhV

3588 1096

epi

Stefanw dihlqon ewV

1330

maqhtwn kaqwV huporeito tiV

2531

2141-5100

the affliction
* 2532 *

taking place with Stephen,

2532 * 3367

went
2980

unto

disciples, as
1473

any one was well-provided, [3confirmed 1each

3992

FoinikhV kai Kuprou kai AntioceiaV mhdeni

lalounteV
1510.7.6-1161

autwn
*

1519 1248

eiV diakonian pemyai

80

toiV
2532 4160

2730

katoikousin en
649

th

Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch,

3588

[4to no one 1speaking

11:20 hsan de
2532 *

2of them] for service

Ioudaia adelfoiV

to send help to the [2dwelling

11:30 o
3739

3in

ton

3056

logon
1537

1508

ei mh
1473

3440

monon IoudaioiV

kai epoihsan aposteilanteV

2the 3word] except only

5100

to Jews.
*

And there were

3748

4Judea
4314

1brethren];

which also they did,

1223 5495 *

sending it
2532 *

tineV
1525

ex

autwn andreV Kuprioi kai Kurhnaioi oitineV

435

proV touV presbuterouV dia ceiroV

3588 4245

Barnaba

kai Saulou

certain [2of 3them

eiselqonteV
2097 1519 *

1men], Cypriots and Cyrenians, who

Antioceian elaloun proV touV EllhnistaV
2980 4314 3588 *

to

the elders

by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.

eiV

having entered unto Antioch,

euaggelizomenoi
5495

spoke
*

to

the

Hellenists,
2532 1510.7.3

CHAPTER 12
James is Killed by Herod
12:1 kat' ekeinon de
2596 1565 1161 3588 2540 1911 *

3588 2962

ton kurion Ihsoun

11:21 kai

hn
706

announcing good news the Lord

ceir
2962

Jesus.
4183-5037

And [3was
poluV te ariqmoV

kuriou

3326

met'

1473

autwn

ton kairon epebalen HrwdhV

1the hand
4100

2of the Lord]

1994

with

them;

and a great

number

[2at
3588

3that

1And]
2559

time
5100

[4put upon 1Herod

3588 575

pisteusaV
1161

epestreyen epi ton kurion

1909 3588 2962

11:22 hkousqh

191-1161

935

basileuV taV ceiraV kakwsai tinaV twn

3588 5495

apo
3588

having believed, turned

de
* 3588

unto the Lord.

ta wta thV
3588 1577

[4was heard
3588 1722

2the 3king]
3588

the hands
12:2
3162

to afflict

some of the ones of

*

3056

logoV
4012

1519 3588 3775

eiV

ekklhsiaV thV en

thV

1577

ekklhsiaV

337-1161

aneile de

Iakwbon

ton

1And 2the 3word] in

IerosolumoiV peri

the ears of the assembly

1473 2532 1821 *

in Barnabas
2532

the
80

assembly.
*

And he did away with

12:3 kai
4369 2532

James
1492

the
oti
3754

autwn kai exapesteilan Barnaban 11:23 oV

3739 3854

adelfon Iwannou macaira

idwn
4815

Jerusalem
1330

concerning them; and they sent out

ewV AntioceiaV
3588 5484 2193 *

brother
701-1510.2.3

of John
3588

by the sword.
*

And having seen that

sullabein kai
106 2532

dielqein
1492

paragenomenoV kai
2532 3870

areston esti toiV

IoudaioiV proseqeto
3588 2250

to go through unto Antioch.

idwn
3956

Who, having come,

5463

and

it is pleasing
*

to the Jews,
ai
4084

he proceeded to seize
hmerai twn
3588

also

thn carin tou qeou

3588 4286

3588 2316

ecarh
4357

kai parekalei
3588 2962 39

Petron hsan de

1510.7.6-1161

azumwn
1519

having seen the favor

pantaV th proqesei thV
18 3588

of God, rejoiced, and exhorted

2588

Peter,
12:4
3860

(and they were the

3739

days

of the unleavened breads)

eqeto
5087

kardiaV prosmenein tw kuriw

on

2532

kai

piasaV

eiV

5438

fulakhn

all

to the attention of the heart

3754 1510.7.3 435

to remain in the Lord.

4151

whom
paradouV
5442

also

having laid hold of,

5064

put

into

prison,

11:24 oti hn
2532 4102

anhr agaqoV
4369

2532 4134

kai plhrhV pneumatoV agiou

tessarsi
1473 1014

5069

tetradioiV
3588 3957

4757

stratiwtwn
321

For he was [2man 1a good], and full

kai pistewV kai proseteqh ocloV 11:25 exhlqe
* 1831 1161 2532 3793

[2spirit
2425

1of holy]
3588 2962

having delivered him up to four to guard

1473

parties of four soldiers

3326

ikanoV tw

kuriw

fulassein auton boulomenoV meta to

pasca

anagagein

and of belief. And [3was added 2multitude 1a fit]

de
2532 1519

to the Lord.
327

him,
2992

wanting

after the passover to lead

eiV
2147

Tarson o
1473

3588 *

BarnabaV anazhthsai

auton tw

3588

law

[3went forth 1And 4unto 5Tarsus

Saulon 11:26 kai eurwn
1096-1161

2Barnabas] to search out

71 1473

him

to the people.

auton hgagen
1473 1763

auton eiV
3650

1519

An Angel Releases Peter from Prison

12:5 o
5438 4335 3588 3303-3767

Saul.
*

And having found him, And it came to pass to them

1722

he brought him [6year

unto

men oun hn

PetroV ethreito
1618

5083

1722 3588

en

th

Antioceian egeneto de

autouV eniauton olon

Then indeed Peter

fulakh proseuch de
1161 1510.7.3

was given heed to in

ektenhV ginomenh
1096

the

Antioch.
4863

5a whole
3793

5259 3588

sunacqhnai

en

3588

th

1577

ekklhsia

2532 1321

upo thV

kai didaxai oclon

prison; [4prayer
1577

1and 2there was 3intense] taking place by the

1473 3753-1161

1to be gathered 2with 3the 4assembly], and to teach [2multitude

11:21 CP adds tou iasqai autouV to heal them.

ekklhsiaV proV ton qeon uper autou 12:6 ote de

4314 3588 2316 5228

emelle

3195

assembly

unto

God for

him.

And when [2was about

192
1473-4254

P R A X E I S
3588 *

12:7
575 3588 5479 3756

auton proagein

HrwdhV th nukti ekeinh hn o PetroV

3588 3571-1565

1510.7.3-3588-*

3588 *

tou Petrou apo thV caraV ouk

hnoixe ton pulwna

455

3588 4440

3to lead him before them

2837

1Herod] in that night,

1210

Peter was
254

of Peter, from the joy

1532-1161 518

she did not open

2476-3588-*

the vestibule;
4253 3588

koimwmenoV metaxu

3342

1417 4757

duo stratiwtwn dedemenoV

4253 3588 2374 5083

alusesi

eisdramousa de aphggeilen estanai ton Petron pro

tou

sleeping
1417

between two soldiers,

5441-5037

being bound [2chains

3588 5438

but having ran in, she reported Peter to be standing

4440

before the

dusi

fulakeV te pro
32 2962

thV quraV ethroun thn fulakhn

pulwnoV 12:15 oi de

3588-1161

4314

proV authn eipon mainh

1473

2036

3105

1with two]; and guards before the door

12:7 kai idou
1722 3588 3612 2532 2400

kept

the prison.
elamyen
2989

vestibule.
3588 1161 1340

But the ones by

di+scurizeto
3588 32-1473

her
3779

said, You are maniacal.

2192 3588 1161

aggeloV kuriou
3960-1161

2186

epesth kai fwV

3588 4125

2532 5457

de

outwV ecein

oi de

de

And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by, and a light radiated
en tw oikhmati pataxaV de
1473 3004 450

But she contended obstinately thus

elegon
3004

to have been.
12:16 o
1492 3588 1161 *

And
PetroV
2532

thn pleuran tou Petrou

3588 *

aggeloV autou estin

1510.2.3

in
1453

the building; and having struck the side

1722-5034 2532 1601

of Peter,
1473

they said,
1961

[2his angel
2925

1It is].
eidon
1473

But Peter
1473

hgeiren
3588 254

auton legwn anasta en tacei kai exepeson autou

epemene
1839

krouwn

455-1161

anoixanteV de
2678-1161

auton kai
3588

he roused him,
ai aluseiV ek
1473

saying, Rise up quickly! And [3fell off 4of him

3588 5495

continued knocking; and having opened, they beheld him,

exesthsan 12:17 kataseisaV de
1334

and
5495

1537

twn ceirwn

12:8 eipe

2036

5037

te

3588 32

aggeloV

autoiV

th

ceiri

1the 2chains] from his hands.

4314

[4said 1And 2the 3angel]

3588 4547-1473

were amazed.
4601

And having waved to them with the hand

1473 4459 3588 2962

proV auton perizwsai

4024

2532 5265

kai upodhsai ta
1473 4016

sandalia sou

sigan
1537

dihghsato autoiV pwV o

3588 5438

kurioV auton exhgagen

1473-1806

to

him,

Gird yourself and tie on

3779 2532 3004

your sandals!
3588 2440-1473

to be quiet, he described to them how the Lord

ek thV fulakhV eipe de
3588 2036-1161 518

led him
*

4160-1161

epoihse de outwV kai legei autw peribalou to imation sou

apaggeilate Iakwbw

And he did so.

2532 190

And he says to him, Put on

1473

your cloak
190

from out of the prison.

2532

And he said, Report

3778

to James

kai akolouqei moi

12:9 kai oti

3754

2532

1831

exelqwn
3588

hkolouqei
1096

1473

autw

kai

toiV

80

adelfoiV

tauta

2532

kai 12:18
3756

1831

exelqwn

and follow
2532

me!
hdei
32 1492

And going forth, he followed him;

227-1510.2.3

and
4198

to the to

brethren
1519

these things!
5117

And
1096

having come forth

1161

kai ouk
1223

3756

alhqeV esti to orama

4413 5438 3705

ginomenon
991

eporeuqh

eiV hn

eteron
5017

2087

topon

genomenhV
3641

de

and he did not know that it was true

dia
3588

the thing taking place

blepein
2532 1208

he went
2250

another place.
taracoV ouk

[3having come 1And

oligoV
1722

tou

aggelou

1380-1161

edokei de

hmeraV

1510.7.3

en

3588

toiV

by

the

angel;

but he thought [2a vision 1he was seeing].

prwthn fulakhn kai deuteran

2day],
4757

there was
5100

[3disturbance
686

1no

2little]

among
*

the

12:10 dielqonteV de hlqon

4172 2064 1909 3588 4439

1330-1161

stratiwtaiV ti

ara o

3588 *-1096

PetroV egeneto

12:19 HrwdhV de

And having gone through a first

3588 4603

guard
3588 5342

and a second,
ferousan eiV thn
1519 3588

soldiers
1934-1473

to what then

became of Peter.
eurwn
350

And Herod
3588

epi thn pulhn thn sidhran thn

3748 844

epizhthsaV auton
5441

2532 3361 2147

kai mh
520

anakrinaV
2532

touV

they came unto the gate

polin htiV
455

of iron, the one bearing

1473 2532 1831

into the

seeking him anxiously, and not finding, having questioned the

fulakaV ekeleusen
2753

automath hnoicqh autoiV

4505 1520

kai exelqonteV
868

apacqhnai
1519

kai katelqwn
*

2718

city,
4281

which by itself

opened to them. And having come forth,

2532 2112

guards,
575

he urged them to be taken away. And having gone down

3588

prohlqon rumhn aggeloV ap'

32 575 1473

mian

kai euqewV
2532 3588 *

apesth
1096

3588

apo

thV

IoudaiaV

eiV

3588

thn
2371

Kaisareian

1304

dietriben

they went [2street 1by one], and immediately [3separated 1the

autou
3568

from
12:20 hn
2532 *

Judea
1510.7.3 1161

to
*

Caesarea,
*

he spent time.
TurioiV
4314

12:11 kai o

PetroV genomenoV

1722

en

de

HrwdhV qumomacwn
3918

2angel]
1438

from him.
2036

And
1492

Peter
3754

having come to
1821-2962

[3was

1And 2Herod] violently incensed with the Tyrians

3661-1161

eautw

eipe nun

oida
2532 1807

230

alhqwV oti

exapesteile kurioV
5495

kai SidwnioiV omoqumadon de

2532 3982

parhsan
3588 1909 3588 2846

proV auton
3588

1473

himself said, Now I know truly

3588 32-1473

that the Lord sent

1473 1537

and Sidonians; but with one accord they were at hand with him,
kai peisanteV
935 *

ton aggelon autou kai exeileto me

ek

ceiroV
3588

Hrwdou
*

Blaston ton
1515

epi tou koitwnoV tou

3588 5142

his angel,
2532 3956

and rescued
3588 4329

me from the hand of Herod,

2992

and having persuaded Blastus,

basilewV htounto
154

the one over the bedroom of the

to trefesqai
1473

kai pashV thV prosdokiaV tou

3588

laou

twn

Ioudaiwn
*

eirhnhn dia

1223

autwn

and from all the expectation

12:12 sunidwn te
3588 3384 4894-5037

of the people of the Jews.

hlqen
2064 1909 3588 3614

king,
3588 5561

they asked peace;

575 3588 937

because

[3was maintained 1their

epi thn oikian

*

MariaV
3739

thn cwran apo thV basilikhV

And being fully conscious, he came unto the house of Mary

thV mhtroV Iwannou tou hsan 12:13
3588 1510.7.6 2425 * 3588 1941

2place] by

the royalty.

epikaloumenou Markou ou

the mother of John, of the one being called

ikanoi
2925 4867

Mark;
2532 4336

where
2066 2374

The Death of Herod

12:21 takth esqhta
937 5002 1161

sunhqroismenoi
1161

kai proseucomenoi
*

de

2250

hmera o
2523

3588 *

HrwdhV endusamenoV

1746

there were a fit amount being gathered together and praying.

krousantoV de
3588

[3appointed 1And 4a day

basilikhn
2532

2Herod], having put on

1909

tou

Petrou

3588

thn

quran

kai

kaqisaV

epi

3588

tou

968

bhmatoV

[3having knocked
tou
4440 4334

1And

2Peter]
3814 1921

at the
5219 3588

door

[2attire
1215

1royal],

and
4314

having sat
1473

upon

the

rostrum,
1218

pulwnoV proshlqe
*

paidiskh epignousa

upakousai thn fwnhn

5456

edhmhgorei
2019

proV autouV

12:22 o de
2532

3588-1161

dhmoV

of the vestibule, there came forward a maidservant to listen,

3686

delivered a public address to

epefwnei
5456

them.
2316

And the people

kai
32 3756

onomati Rodh

12:14 kai

2532

fwnh

qeou

ouk

444

anqrwpou

by name Rhoda.

And having recognized the

voice

sounded out, saying

12:23 paracrhma de
3916-1161

The voice
3960

of a god,
1473

and

not

a man.
2962

epataxen auton aggeloV kuriou

12:12 CP adds adelfoi brethren.

And immediately [3struck

446.2

4him

1an angel 2of the Lord]

2532

anq' wn ouk

3756

edwke thn doxan tw qew

1325

3588 1391

3588 2316

kai genomenoV

1096

because he did not give

the glory to

God. And becoming

12:24
4662

A C T S
1634

193
Elymas the Magus
13:8 anqistato de
436 1161 1473

skwlhkobrwtoV exeyuxen

12:24 o de
*-1161

3588-1161 3056

logoV tou qeou

3588 2316

worm-eaten,
837 2532 4129

he expired.

But the word

12:25 BarnabaV de
4137 2532 *

of God
3177

autoiV ElumaV o
2212

3588 3097

magoV
1294

3779-1063

outw gar
3588

huxane kai eplhquneto

kai SauloV
3588 1248

grew
5290

and multiplied.
1537 *

And Barnabas and Saul having fulfilled the service,

3588 1941

[5opposed 1But 6them 2Elymas 3the 4magus], (for so

meqermhneuetai to
3588

onoma autou zhtwn

3686-1473

diastreyai
3588 2532

ton

upestreyan ex

Ierousalhm plhrwsanteV thn diakonian

2532 *

returned
4838

from Jerusalem,

is translated
446 575

his name,)
3588 4102

seeking to turn aside the

*-1161

sumparalabonteV kai Iwannhn ton

epiklhqenta Markon

anqupaton apo thV pistewV 13:9 SauloV de o

kai

having taken along also John,

the one called

Mark.

proconsul
*

from the belief.

4151 39

And Saul, the one also called

2532 816

PauloV plhsqeiV

4130

pneumatoV agiou
5599 4134 3956

kai atenisaV
1388

1519

eiV

CHAPTER 13
Paul and Barnabas
13:1 hsan de
3588 1510.7.6-1161 5100 1722 * 2596

Paul,
1473

being filled [2spirit

13:10 eipen w
5207 2036

1of holy], and having gazed at

2532 3956

auton

plhrhV pantoV dolou

kai pashV
1343

him,
4468

said, O one full

1228

of all
2190

treachery, and all

3956

tineV en

Antioceia kata

radiourgiaV uie

diabolou
1294

ecqre
3588

pashV dikaiosunhV

And there were some in

thn
1510.6

Antioch,
2532

according to
1320

villainy,
3756-3973

O son of the devil, O enemy of all

diastrefwn 13:11 kai nun idou
5185 3361 991 2532 3568 2400

righteousness,
3588

ousan

1577

ekklhsian

4396

profhtai

kai

didaskaloi

ou paush
2117

taV

3598

odouV

2962

kuriou
2962

taV
1909

the
o te
*

[2being there

1assembly],
2532 *

prophets
3588 2564

and

teachers,
* 2532

will you not cease turning aside the

euqeiaV

[2ways 3of the Lord

5495

3739-5037 *

BarnabaV kai Sumewn o

3588 * *

kaloumenoV Niger kai

* 3588 5076

ceir

kuriou
3588 2246 891

epi
2540

both Lucius
4939

Barnabas and Simeon, the one called

KurhnaioV Manahn te Hrwdou
2532 * 3008

Niger, and
tou tetrarcou
1161 1473

1straight]?
1473 2532 1510.8.2

And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon

tufloV mh blepwn ton hlion acri kairou

LoukioV o

se

kai esh

the Cyrenian,

and Manaen [2of Herod 3the 4tetrarch

autwn
3588 39

you, and you will be blind,

3916-1161

not seeing
1909 1473

the sun
887

for

a time.

suntrofoV
3588

kai SauloV 13:2 leitourgountwn de

paracrhma de
2532 4013

1968

epepesen ep'
2212

auton acluV

2532 4655

kai skotoV 13:12 tote

5119

1a companion], and Saul.

tw
2962 2532 3522

[3officiating
2036 3588 4151

1And 2of their]

pneuma to agion

And immediately there fell upon him

kai periagwn
1492

a mistiness and darkness; Then

kuriw kai nhsteuontwn eipe

1211 1473

to

ezhtei
3588

5497

ceiragwgouV
3588

to the Lord, and fasting,

873

[4said 1the 3spirit

2532 3588 *

2holy],
1519 3588

and leading about he sought ones to guide him by hand.

idwn o
446

aforisate dh

moi

3588 *

ton Barnaban kai ton Saulon eiV to

anqupatoV

to

1096

gegonoV

Separate
ergon o
2532 2041 3739

indeed to me
4341

Barnabas and
1473 5119

Saul
3522

for the

[3beholding
4100

1the
1605

2proconsul]

the thing
1909

having taken place,

1322

proskeklhmai autouV

13:3 tote nhsteusanteV

episteusen

ekplhssomenoV

epi

3588

th

didach

3588

tou
3588

work which I have called

kai
630 4336

them.
2007

Then fasting
3588 5495

believed,
2962

being overwhelmed
13:13 anacqenteV de
321-1161

over
575

the

teaching

of the

proseuxamenoi kai

2532

epiqenteV taV

ceiraV autoiV

1473

kuriou

apo thV Pafou oi

1519

3588 *

and praying,
apelusan

and placing
13:4 outoi men
3588 39 2718 3778 3303

the
3767

hands
1599

upon them,

Lord.
4012

And having embarked from

3588 *

Paphos, the ones

3588 *

oun

ekpemfqenteV thn Seleukeian

peri

ton Paulon hlqon

2064

eiV
575

Perghn thV PamfuliaV

they dismissed them.

5259 3588 4151

These indeed then having gone forth

1519 3588 *

around
*-1161 *

Paul,
672

they came unto Perga

ap'
1473

of Pamphylia.
5290

upo tou pneumatoV tou agiou kathlqon eiV

IwannhV de

apocwrhsaV

autwn

upestreyen

1519

eiV

by

the [2spirit
636

1holy], went down unto

apepleusan
1519

Seleucia;
13:5 kai
3588 2316 2532

And John Jerusalem.

3854

retreated

from

them

and returned
575 3588 *

unto

1564-5037

ekeiqen te
1096

eiV

3588 *

thn Kupron

Ierosoluma 13:14 autoi de dielqonteV

1519 * 3588 *

1473-1161 1330

apo thV PerghV

and from there they sailed away unto

genomenoi
1722 *

Cyprus.
3588 3056

And of God
*

And they having gone through from

2532 1525

Perga,

en

Salamini kathggellon
3588 *

2605

ton logon tou qeou Iwannhn

891

paregenonto eiV Antioceian thV PisidiaV kai eiselqonteV

having come unto Salamis,

1722 3588 4864

they announced the word

Ioudaiwn eicon de kai
3588 3520 2192-1161-2532

they came
1519 3588 4864

into Antioch
3588

of
2250

Pisidia;
3588

and having entered

4521

en taiV sunagwgaiV twn

eiV thn sunagwghn th

hmera twn
3588 3551

sabbatwn ekaqisan

2523

in
5257

the synagogues

of the Jews;
1330

and they also had John

thn nhson acri
5578 *

into the synagogue

13:15 meta de
649 3326-1161 3588 320

on the day

of the Sabbath,
nomou kai twn
4314 1473 2532 3588

they sat.
4396

uphrethn

13:6 dielqonteV de
5100

thn anagnwsin tou arcisunagwgoi

1487 1510.2.3

profhtwn
3004

as an assistant.
*

And having gone through the island as far as

tina
3097

And after the reading

apesteilan oi
3588 752

of the law

and of the prophets,

proV autouV legonteV

Pafou euron
3739

2147

magon yeudoprofhthn Ioudaion

Paphos, they found a certain magus, a false prophet,

w
*

a Jew

[3sent
435 80

1the 2chiefs of the synagogue] to

esti
3056

them,
3874

saying,

onoma Bar+hsouV
* 435 4908

3686

13:7 oV

3739

1510.7.3 4862 3588 446

hn
3778

sun tw anqupatw

andreV adelfoi ei

logoV en
450

1722 1473

umin paraklhsewV

whose name was Barjesus,

Sergiw Paulw andri sunetw
*

which was
outoV
191

with the proconsul

4341

Men,
4314

brethren, if
3588 2992 3004

there is a word in
13:16 anastaV
2036 435

you

of comfort
1161

proskalesamenoV
3588 3056 3588

proV ton laon

legete
3588

de
*

PauloV
2532

Sergius Paulus, [2man 1a discerning]. This one calling on

Barnaban kai Saulon epezhthsen
2532 * 1934

to
2532

the people, speak!

2678 5495

[3having risen up 1And 2Paul],

ceiri eipen andreV Israhlitai kai

akousai ton logon tou

kai kataseisaV th

Barnabas and Saul,

2316

sought anxiously to hear

the word

and waving
3588 5399

the

hand, said,
191

Men,

Israelites,
3588 2316

and
3588

qeou

oi

foboumenoi ton qeon akousate

3588 2316

13:17 o

qeoV tou
2532 3588

of God. 12:25 Ald. PauloV Paul.

12:25 CP adds eiV Antioceian to Antioch.

ones fearing
2992-3778 *

God, hearken!
1586 3588 3962-1473

The God our fathers, and [2the

laou toutou Israhl exelexato touV pateraV hmwn kai ton

of this people Israel

chose

13:17 Ald. omits. Israhl.

194
2992

P R A X E I S
uywsen en th
1023 5312 1722 3588 3940

13:18
3588 2596 3956 4521

laon
2532 3326

paroikia en

1722 1093

gh

Aiguptw
1537 1473

3588

twn
2919

4396

profhtwn taV kata pan

4137

sabbaton anaginwskomenaV

314

3people 1exalted] in and with [2arm

13:18 kai
1473 2532 5613

the sojourn
1806

in
1473

the land of Egypt,

authV

of the prophets
krinanteV
156 2288 2147

[2on 3every 4Sabbath

eplhrwsan
154 *

1being read],
2532 3367

kai meta bracionoV uyhlou exhgagen autouV ex

5308

13:28 kai
337

mhdemian

1a high] he led
5063

them
5550

out of it.
5159

[2having judged him 1they fulfilled them].

aitian qanatou euronteV
1473

And not one to do away with

4012

wV

tessarakontaeth cronon etropoforhsen

hthsanto Pilaton anaireqhnai

3956

And about forty years

autouV en th erhmw
1722 3588 2048

time
2532 2507

he bore with
eqnh
1473 1484

reason for death having found, they asked Pilate

auton 13:29 wV de
1125 5613-1161 5055

13:19 kai kaqelwn

*

etelesan
2507

panta ta
575

3588

peri
5087

them
2033

in the wilderness.
1722 1093

And having demolished [2nations

2624

him.
1473

And as they finished all

the things [2concerning

3588 3586

epta

en

gh

Canaan 13:20 kai

2532 3326

kateklhrodothsen autoiV

autou gegrammena

kaqelonteV apo tou xulou eqhkan

1seven] in
3588 1093-1473

the land of Canaan, he divided [3by lot

meta tauta
1325 2923 3778 5613

1to them
etesi
3588 2094

3him
1519

1being written], lowering him from the tree,

3419

they put him

1473 1537

thn ghn autwn

wV
2193 *

eiV

mnhmeion

13:30 o
3739 3708

3588

1161

de

2316

qeoV hgeiren auton ek

1453

2their land].
5071 2532 4004

And after these things, about [4years he gave judges, until Samuel
154 935 2532 1325

into a tomb.
3498

But God raised

wfqh
575 1909 2250 4183

him
3588

from

tetrakosioiV kai penthkonta edwke kritaV ewV Samouhl tou

nekrwn

13:31 oV

epi hmeraV pleiouV toiV

1four hundred 2and 3fifty],

4396

the

the dead,
4872

who appeared for [2days

1473 3588 *

1many] to the ones

1519 *

profhtou 13:21 kakeiqen

2547

hthsanto basilea kai edwken

5207 *

sunanabasin
3748

autw apo thV GalilaiaV eiV

Ierousalhm
2532 1473

prophet.
1473

And from there they asked for a king. And [2gave

3588 2316

having gone up with him

oitineV eisi
1510.2.6 3144

from
1473 4314

Galilee
3588 2992

unto Jerusalem,
13:32 kai hmeiV

autoiV

qeoV

3588 *

ton Saoul uion KiV

andra ek
2532 3179

435

1537 5443

fulhV

martureV autou proV ton laon

3to them
*

1God]
eth
2094 5062

Saul

son of Kis, a man of

the tribe

who

are

witnesses of him to
3588 4314

the people.
3588 3962

And we
1860

1473-2097

Beniamin
1473 1453

tessarakonta
1473 3588 *

13:22 kai metasthsaV

umaV euaggelizomeqa
1096

thn proV touV pateraV epaggelian

of Benjamin [2years 1for forty].

auton hgeiren

And having removed

1519 935 3739 2532

announce you good news the [2to

genomenhn 13:33 oti tauthn
3754 3778

3the 4fathers 1promise]

3588 2316

autoiV ton Dabid eiV basilea w

kai

qeoV ekpeplhrwke toiV

1603

3588

him,
2036

he raised up to them
3140

David for king,

2147

to whom also
3588 *

taking place,
5043-1473

that this thing

1473 450

God has fulfilled

*

eipe
435

marturhsaV
2596

euron Dabid ton

3739 4160

3588

tou Iessai

teknoiV autwn hmin

5568 3588 1208

anasthsaV
1125

Ihsoun wV kai en

5613-2532 1722 3588

tw

[2he said 1having borne witness], I found David the one

andra kata
3588 2588-1473

of Jesse,
3956 3588

[2their children 1to us], having raised up Jesus;

yalmw tw deuterw gegraptai

and as

in

the
egw

5207-1473 1510.2.2-1473 1473

thn kardian mou oV

poihsei panta ta
575 3588 4690

uioV mou ei su
3754-1161 450

a man according to
2307-1473

my heart,
3778

which shall do all

qeoV apo
3588

[2Psalm
4594

1second] it has been written, [2my son 1You are], I

1080-1473

qelhmata mou 13:23 toutou

3588 2316

tou spermatoV

shmeron gegennhka se

13:34 oti de
5290

anesthsen auton

1473

my wants.
2596

[5of this one

1860

1God 2from 3the 4seed],

tw
*-4991

today
1537 3498

have engendered you.

3371 3195

And that he raised

1519 1312

him

kat'
4990

epaggelian hgeire

1453

Israhl swthrian

ek

nekrwn mhketi
2046

mellonta upostrefein eiV diafqoran

according to the promise,

swthra
4253 *

raised up
4296-*

deliverance to Israel

from the dead, no longer to be about to return

3779

unto corruption,
3588 3741

Ihsoun

13:24 prokhruxantoV Iwannou

outwV eirhken

oti

3754

1325

dwsw

1473

umin
1352

ta

osia eterw

a deliverer, Jesus.
pro
3956 4383

Which John having publicly proclaimed

3588 1529-1473 908 3341

thus
*

he has spoken that, I will give to you the [2sacred things

3588 4103

proswpou thV eisodou autou baptisma

3588 2992 3588 *

metanoiaV

Dabid

ta

pista

13:35 dio
3588 3741-1473

2532 1722 2087

kai en
1492

before the presence to all the people

3004

of his entrance, an immersion for repentance

13:25 wV de
5613-1161 4137-3588-*

3of David
3004

1trustworthy].

Wherefore also in

another

panti tw law tou Israhl

3588 1408 5100

eplhrou o IwannhV
3756-1510.2.1-1473

legei
*

3756-1325

ou dwseiV
3303

ton osion sou

1063 2398

idein diafqoran
5256

1312

of Israel.
1473-5282

And as John was fulfilling

1510.1

he says, You shall not give

13:36 Dabid
3588

your sacred one to see corruption.

1074

ton dromon elege tina me uponoeite einai ouk eimi egw the race, he said, Who do you suspect me to be? I am not he.
235 514

men

gar idia
2837

genea
2532 4369

uphrethsaV
4314 3588

[2David 3indeed 1For 5his own 6generation 4having assisted]

th
3588 2316-1012

all'

2400

idou

ercetai

2064

3326 3588

met'

1473

eme

3739

ou

3756-1510.2.1

ouk eimi

tou qeou boulh

ekoimhqh

kai proseteqh proV touV

3739-1161 3588

But
axioV
80

behold,
3588

comes

after

me,
4228

one of whom
3089

I am not
435

by the
3962-1473

counsel of God, went to sleep, and was added to

2532 1492 1312

to

5266

upodhma twn
*

podwn lusai

13:26 andreV

pateraV autou kai eide diafqoran 13:37 on de

worthy [2the 3sandal

adelfoi uioi genouV
5399 5207 1085

4of his 5feet

Abraam
1473

1to untie].
2532 3588

Men,
1722

his fathers,
2316 1453

and saw corruption.

3756 1492 1312

But the one whom

13:38 gnwston
3778 1110 3767

kai oi

en

1473

umin

qeoV hgeiren ouk

eide diafqoran
435 80

oun
1473

brethren, sons of the race of Abraham, and the ones among you
foboumenoi ton qeon
3588 2316

God raised,
estw afesiV
3739 859 1510.5

did not see corruption.

andreV adelfoi oti dia
2605 3754 1223

[2made known 3then

toutou umin
2532 575 3956

umin

3588 3056

logoV thV swthriaV tauthV

3588 4991-3778

1473

umin
266

fearing
649

God to you the word

3588-1063 2730 1722 *

of this deliverance
2532 3588

1Let it be] to you men, 1a release 2of sins

wn
3756-1410

brethren, that through this one [4to you

13:39 kai apo pantwn

apestalh 13:27 oi gar katoikounteV en Ierousalhm kai oi

amartiwn kataggelletai

was sent.
758-1473

For the ones dwelling in

3778 50

Jerusalem,

and

3is announced],
1722 3588 3551

and from all things

* 1344

arconteV autwn touton

agnohsanteV

2532 3588 5456

kai taV fwnaV

ouk hdunhqhte
3956

en

tw nomw MwsewV dikaiwqhnai

their rulers,

[2this one 1not having known], nor the voices

of which you were not able in

1722 3778

the law
1344

of Moses to be justified,
991

en toutw

paV

3588 4100

pisteuwn dikaioutai 13:40 blepete

13:17 CP omits. 13:24 See Ald. for variants. 13:25 or course.

in
3767

this one every one

3361

believing is justified.
1904

Take heed
2046

oun

mh

epelqh ef'

1909

1473

umaV to

3588

eirhmenon

then, that it should not come 13:34 CP adds auton him.

upon you, the thing being spoken

13:41
1722 3588

A C T S
4396

195
3588 *

en

toiV profhtaiV

13:41 idete
3754 2041

1492

3588 2707

oi

katafronhtai kai

2532

1909

epi

ton Paulon kai ton Barnaban kai exebalon autouV

2532 3588 *

2532 1544-1473

by
2296

the

prophets,
2532 853

Behold, O For a work I

3766.2

despisers,
1473 2038

and
1722

against
575

Paul

and

Barnabas, and cast them

13:51 oi de
1909 3588-1161 1621

qaumasate kai afanisqhte oti ergon egw ergazomai en

apo twn oriwn autwn

3588 3725-1473

ektinaxamenoi
2064 1519 *

3588

ton

wonder
3588

and vanish!
3739

work

during
1437

from
2868

their borders.
3588 4228-1473

And they, having shaken off the

1473

taiV hmeraiV umwn o

2250-1473

ou mh

4100

pisteushte
1826-1161 1537

ean
3588

koniorton twn podwn autwn ep'

autouV hlqon eiV

5479

Ikonion

your days,
5100 1555-1473

which in no way should you believe if

13:42 exiontwn de ek
3870

dust
13:52 oi de
39 3588-1161

of their feet
3101

against them,

came unto Iconium.

2532 4151

tiV ekdihghtai umin

thV eiV
4487

maqhtai eplhrounto caraV

4137

kai pneumatoV

one should tell you in detail.

4864

And exiting from out of the

3588 1484

And the disciples were filled

agiou

with joy and [2spirit

sunagwghV twn

3588

Ioudaiwn parekaloun
4521 2980 1473

ta

eqnh

1519

synagogue
3588

of the Jews,

[3appealed to them 1the 2nations] in

3778

1holy].

to

3342

metaxu sabbaton lalhqhnai autoiV tauta rhmata

the time between the Sabbath to speak

13:43 luqeishV
4183 3089 1161

to them these things.

190

CHAPTER 14
Paul and Barnabas at Iconium
14:1
1525-1473 1096-1161 1722 * 2596-3588-1473

de

3588

thV

4864

sunagwghV

hkolouqhsan
3588

[4being dismissed 1And 2the 3synagogue], [7followed

polloi twn
* 3588 *

Ioudaiwn kai twn sebomenwn proshlutwn tw

2532

3588 4576

4339

egeneto de

en

Ikoniw

kata to auto

1many 2of the 3Jews

Paulw kai tw
2532 3588 *

4and
3748

5worshiping 6converts]
4354 3982

And it came to pass

eiselqein autouV eiV
1519 3588 4864

in

Iconium,
3588 *

together
Ioudaiwn kai
2532 * 2532

Barnaba oitineV proslalounteV epeiqon

thn sunagwghn twn

4100 *-5037

Paul
1473 2064

and
1961

Barnabas; who
3588 4975 5484

speaking,
3588 2316

persuaded
13:44 tw te
3588-5037

they entered
2980 3779

into the synagogue

5620

of the Jews,

and

autouV epimenein th

cariti tou qeou

lalhsai outwV wste

pisteusai Ioudaiwn te kai Ellhnwn 14:2 oi de

3588-1161 544-*

them coming

to continue in the favor

4521 3956

of God.
3588 4172 4863

And on the
191

spoke
4183

thus
4128

so as for [6to believe 3of both Jews 4and 5Hellenists

apeiqounteV Ioudaioi
3588 1484

ercomenw sabbatw scedon pasa h

poliV sunhcqh akousai

polu
1892

plhqoV
2532 2559

Sabbath, nearly all

3588 2316

the city
1492

gathered to hear
1161

1a great 2multitude]. roused up

3588

But the Jews having resisted persuasion,

3588 5590

3588 3056

ton logon tou qeou

13:45 idonteV
2205

de

3588

oi

Ioudaioi

ephgeiran kai ekakwsan taV yucaV twn

the word
3588

of God.
4130

[4beholding 1But 2the 3Jews]

zhlou
2532 483

and afflicted
14:3
2425

the souls
3303-3767

of the nations against

5550

eqnwn

2596

kata

touV oclouV

3793

eplhsqhsan
3588 *

kai antelegon
483

twn

80

adelfwn

ikanon

men oun

cronon

1304

dietriyan

the
3588

multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and spoke against

5259

the
3955

brethren.

[3a fit
1909 3588 2962

1Then
3588 3140

4time

2they spent]
3588

toiV
987

upo tou Paulou legomenoiV

3004

antilegonteV kai
3588 *

2532

parrhsiazomenoi epi tw kuriw tw

marturounti
2532 5059

tw
1096

3056

logw

the things [2by blaspheming.

*

3Paul

1being spoken], disputing Paul

2980

and
2532 3588

speaking openly
3588 5484-1473

in the Lord, to the bearing witness to the word

1325 4592

blasfhmounteV 13:46 parrhsiasamenoi de o

3955-1161

PauloV kai o

thV caritoV autou didonti shmeia kai terata

ginesqai plhqoV
3588-1161

But speaking openly,

1473 1510.7.3 316

and

of his favor,
1223

granting signs
4977

and miracles to take place

1161 3588 4128

BarnabaV eipon umin

3588

2036

hn

anagkaion prwton lalhqhnai

4412

dia

3588 5495-1473

twn ceirwn autwn 14:4 escisqh de

to

Barnabas said, To you it was important first

ton
3056

[4to be spoken
2532

through
3588

their hands. and some

[6was split 1And 2the 3multitude

hsan sun toiV IoudaioiV oi de

logon tou qeou

514

3588 2316

1894

epeidh

683-1473

apwqeisqe auton kai

2222 2400

thV

4172

polewV kai oi men

3588 652

2532 3588-3303 1510.7.6 4862 3588 *

1for the 2word

3756

3of God]; but since you thrust it away, and

2919

4of the 5city];

4862

were

with the Jews,

egeneto
3588

and some
3730

ouk
4762

axiouV

krinete eautouV ta eqnh

5087

1438

3588 166

thV aiwniou zwhV idou

sun toiV apostoloiV

14:5 wV de
*

5613-1161 1096

ormh
758-1473

do not [3worthy 1judge 2yourselves]

strefomeqa eiV
1519 3588 1484

of eternal life,
3779-1063 1781

behold,

with the apostles.

3588

And as there became a movement

Ioudaiwn sun toiV arcousin autwn
4862

13:47 outw gar entetaltai

twn
5195

1484

eqnwn

5037-2532

te kai

we turn
1473

unto the nations.

2962

For thus [3has given charge

1473 1519 5457

by the nations, and also of Jews

ubrisai kai liqobolhsai autouV
2532 3036 1473

with
4894

their rulers, being fully conscious,

* 2532

hmin

3588

kurioV teqeika
1519 4991

se ewV
2193

eiV fwV

1484

eqnwn
3588 1093

14:6 sunidonteV

4to us 1the 2Lord], saying, I have put you for a light of nations,
3588 1510.1-1473

to insult and to stone

2703

them,
3588 *

tou einai se
191-1161

eiV

swthrian
5463

2078

escatou thV
2532 1392

ghV

katefugon
*

1519 3588 4172

eiV taV poleiV thV LukaoniaV Lustran kai

for you to be for deliverance unto the end

13:48 akouonta de ta eqnh
3588 3588 1484

of the earth.
3588 3056

they took refuge in Derbe,

2097

the cities

of Lycaonia, Lystra
14:7 kakei
2546

and

ecaire
3745

kai edoxazon ton logon hsan tetagmenoi

1161 1510.7.6 5021

Derbhn kai thn pericwron

2532 3588 4066

hsan

1510.7.6

And hearing, the nations rejoiced, and glorified the word

tou
2962

and the place round about,

and there they were

kuriou kai episteusan osoi

166

2532 4100

euaggelizomenoi

of the Lord; and [7believed

1519 2222

1as many as 2were 3being arranged

de
3588 3056

announcing good news.

eiV zwhn aiwnion

13:49 diefereto
3588 5561

1308

logoV tou

3588

A Lame Man of Lystra Healed

14:8 kai tiV
2521 5560 2532 5100 435

4for 5life 6eternal].

2962

[6was carried 1And 2the 3word 4of the

thV cwraV 13:50 oi de
2532 3588 2158 3588-1161 *

kuriou di'
3951

1223

olhV
3588 4576

3650

anhr en LustroiV adunatoV toiV posin

1722 *

102

3588

4228

Ioudaioi
2532

And a certain man in Lystra,

ekaqhto cwloV ek
1537 2836

disabled in the feet

5224 3739

5Lord] through the entire instigated

3588 4413

region.
1135

But the Jews and the decent

1375

koiliaV

3384-1473

mhtroV autou uparcwn oV

3778 191 3588 *

parwtrunan taV sebomenaV gunaikaV kai taV euschmonaV kai

sat,
3763

[2lame 3from 4the belly 5of his mother 1being],

4043

who

the worshiping women,

3588

and

touV prwtouV

thV

4172

polewV kai ephgeiran

2532 1892

oudepote peripepathkei

14:9 outoV

hkouse tou Paulou

diwgmon

at no time walked. 14:2 i.e. gentiles.

This one heard

Paul

the foremost men of the city;

and they roused up a persecution

13:41 CP adds kai epibleyate and pay attention.

196
2980

P R A X E I S
3739 816

14:10
2664

lalountoV oV

atenisaV
4982

1473

autw kai idwn

2036 3173

2532 1492

oti pistin
3588

3754 4102

3433

moliV
1473

katepausan touV oclouV

3588

3793

3588 3361

tou mh

2380

quein

speaking;
ecei
5456 450 2192

who having gazed upon him, and seeing that [2belief

3588

[3hardly 4ceased
autoiV

1the

2multitudes]

to not sacrifice

tou

swqhnai
1909 3588 4228-1473

14:10 eipe megalh

th

1he had], of the one to be delivered,

3717

said with a great

2532 242

to them.

fwnh anasthqi epi touV podaV sou orqoV

kai hlleto 14:19 ephlqon de

1904

voice, Rise
2532 4043

upon

your feet

straight! And he leaped up

Paul Stoned
1161 575

kai periepatei

apo

AntioceiaV kai

2532

Ikoniou

and walked.

[3came

1And 4from 5Antioch

3588 3793

6and 7Iconium
2532 3034

The Lycaonians Deify Paul and Barnabas

14:11 oi de
1869 3588-1161 3793

Ioudaioi kai peisanteV

2532 3982

touV oclouV exw

2944 1854

kai liqasanteV
3543

2Jews];
3588 *

and having persuaded the multitudes, and having stoned

4951 3588 4172

ocloi

1492

idonteV
*

3739 4160-3588-*

epoihsen o PauloV
3588 2316

ton Paulon esuran

thV polewV nomisanteV

And the multitudes beholding what Paul did,

ephran
3588 5456-1473

Paul,
qeoi
1473 1473 2348

they dragged him outside the city

14:20 kuklwsantwn
1525 1161

thinking
1473

thn fwnhn autwn Lukaonisti

3004

legonteV oi
4314

auton teqnanai

de

auton twn

3588

lifted up
3666

their voice
444

in Lycaonian, saying,
2597

The gods
proV hmaV

him
3101

to have died.
450

[4having encircled 1But 5him

eishlqen
4862 1519

2the
2532

omoiwqenteV

anqrwpoiV

katebhsan

maqhtwn
3588 1887

anastaV
1831

eiV

3588

thn polin kai

4172

having become like

14:12
* 2564-5037

men,
3588

are come down

3303

to
3588

us.
ton
1161

3disciples], having risen up, he entered into the

th epaurion exhlqe
2097-5037

city.
1519 *

And
Derbhn
2532

ekaloun te

ton
1894

men
1473

Barnaban

And they called

Paulon Ermhn
*

Barnabas
1510.7.3 3588

Dia Dia,

de

sun tw

3588 *

Barnaba eiV

and
2233

the next day

he went forth with

Barnabas unto Derbe.

3588 4172-1565

epeidh autoV hn

hgoumenoV
3588

14:21 euaggelisamenoi te

thn polin ekeinhn kai

Paul
3588 3056

Hermes, since
14:13 o de
3588 4172-1473

he

was
3588

the one leading

*

And having announced good news

3100

in that city,
1519 3588 *

and
2532

tou logou

3588-1161 2409

iereuV tou
5022

DioV
2532 4725

tou

maqhteusanteV ikanouV
1909 * 2532 *

2425

5290

upestreyan eiV
1991

thn Lustran kai

by word.
ontoV pro
1510.6 4253

And the priest, the one of Dia, of the one

thV polewV autwn taurouV kai stemmata epi hqele
* 2309

having discipled a fit amount, they returned unto Iconium, and Antioch,
3101 3870 1696

Lystra,
3588 5590

and
3588

Ikonion kai Antioceian 14:22 episthrizonteV taV yucaV twn

being before
3588

their city,
5342

[2bulls
4862

3and 4garlands 5unto

3588 3793

staying up
3588 4102

the souls
2532

of the
oti
3754

touV pulwnaV
2380

4440

enegkaV
191-1161

sun toiV ocloiV

3588 652

maqhtwn parakalounteV emmenein

1223 4183 2347 1163-1473 1525

th pistei kai
1519 3588 932

6the 7vestibules 1having brought], with the multitudes, wanted

quein 14:14 akousanteV de
1284

disciples, appealing to them to adhere to the belief, and saying that,

dia pollwn qliyewn dei hmaV eiselqein eiV thn basileian tou
3588

oi

apostoloi BarnabaV

to sacrifice.
2532 *

And having heard, the apostles

3588 2440-1473

Barnabas
1530

By many
2316

afflictions we must enter

into the kingdom

kai PauloV diarrhxanteV ta

imatia autwn
2532 3004

eisephdhsan
435 5100

qeou

and Paul,
1519 3588 3793

having torn
2896

their garments, rushed

14:15 kai legonteV andreV ti

of God. why
14:23
575 2596

eiV ton oclon

3778-4160

krazonteV
2532

into the multitude crying,

tauta poieite
1510.2.4 1473

and saying,
1473

Men,

Elders Appointed in Every Assembly

5500-1161

kai
444

hmeiV

3663

omoiopaqeiV

ceirotonhsanteV de

1473

autoiV

4245

presbuterouV

do you do these things? Even we

esmen umin
2097

[3having the same passions

1473

And having hand picked

kat'
1473 1577 4336

for them
3326 3521

elders
3908

anqrwpoi euaggelizomenoi
1994 1909 3588 2316

umaV

apo

ekklhsian proseuxamenoi meta nhsteiwn pareqento

1are
3778

4as you 2men],

3588 3152

announcing good news for you [2from

3588 2198

in every assembly,
autouV tw
3588 2962

having prayed
1519 3739

with fastings,
4100

they placed
14:24 kai
* 2532

toutwn twn mataiwn epistrefein epi ton qeon

ton zwnta

kuriw eiV on

pepisteukeisan
2064 1519

3these
3739 4160

4vanities 1to turn]

3588 3772

unto the [2God

2532 3588 2281

1living],
2532

them
1330

to the Lord

in
3588 *

whom they had believed.

eiV

And
Pamfulian

oV

epoihse ton ouranon kai thn ghn

3588 1722 1473

2532 3588 1093

kai thn qalassan kai en

dielqonteV

thn Pisidian hlqon

who made
3956

the heaven, and the earth, and the sea,

en
1439

and

having gone through

14:25 kai lalhsanteV
1519 2532 2980

Pisidia,
1722 *

they came unto Pamphylia.

3588 3056 2597

panta ta

autoiV

14:16 oV
3588

3739 1722 3588 3944

taiV parwchmenaiV

en

Pergh ton logon

636

katebhsan
1519

all
1074

the things in
eiase

them;
3956

who in
eqnh
1484

the [2passing by
4198

And having spoken [3in 4Perga 1the 2word], they went down
eiV
* *

geneaiV
3598-1473

panta ta
2544

poreuesqai taiV

3588

Attaleian oqen
3606

14:26 kakeiqen hsan

1519 1510.7.6

2547

apepleusan
3860

eiV
3588

1generations] allowed all

odoiV autwn 14:17 kaitoige
15

the

nations to go
3756 267

by

unto Attalia.
Antioceian

And from there they sailed away unto

paradedomenoi th

ouk amarturon eauton

3771

their ways;
863

though indeed not without his own witness

agaqopoiwn ouranoqen
1473

Antioch,
5484

from where
3588

they were
3588

delivered up
3739

to the

afhken

umin

5205

uetouV

cariti

tou
3854

2316

qeou

eiV

to
2532

ergon

2041

4137

eplhrwsan

did he allow it,

1325

but doing good

2593

from heaven
1705

to you
5160

[2rains
2532

favor
14:27
1577

of God,

for

the
kai

work
4863

which

they fulfilled.
3588

didouV
2167

2532 2540

kai kairouV karpoforouV empiplwn trofhV

kai

paragenomenoi de

sunagagonteV

thn

1giving], and seasons gladness

bearing fruit,

filling up
2532

provision and

And having arrived,

ekklhsian anhggeilan
312

and
osa
3745

having gathered together

4160-3588-2316

the
3326

eufrosunhV taV kardiaV hmwn

3588 2588-1473

14:18 kai

3778-3004

tauta legonteV

epoihsen o qeoV met'

of our hearts.

And saying these things,

assembly,

they announced as much as God did

with

14:10 CP adds soi legw en tw onomati tou kuriou Ihsou

Cristou to you I say in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.

14:19 CP adds diatribontwn de autwn kai didaskontwn and spending time and teaching.

14:12 i.e. Zeus, or a goddess related to Zeus.

14:28
1473

A C T S
2532

197
3588 2098

autwn kai

oti

3754

hnoixe
1563-5550

455

3588

toiV

eqnesi

1484

2374

quran

4102

pistewV

3588 3056

ton logon tou

euaggeliou kai pisteusai

2532 4100

15:8 kai
1325

2532

3588

them,

and that he opened to the nations a door of belief.

1304-1161

the word
2589-2316

of the good news,

2316 3140

and to believe.
1473

And the
douV autoiV
2532 3762 1473

14:28 dietribon de

ekei cronon ouk oligon sun toiV maqhtaiV

3756 3641

4862 3588 3101

kardiognwsthV
3588 4151

qeoV emarturhsen
2531

autoiV

And they spent time there, not a little, with the disciples.

knower of hearts God, he bore witness to them, giving to them

to pneuma to
3588 39

CHAPTER 15
The Council at Jerusalem
15:1 kai tineV
1321 2532 5100 2718 575 3588 *

agion kaqwV kai hmin

2532 1473

15:9 kai ouden

the [2spirit
1252

1holy] as
3342

also to us,
5037-2532 1473

and in nothing
3588 4102

diekrine
2511

metaxu
3588

1473

hmwn te kai
2588-1473

autwn th 15:10 nun

1909 3568

pistei
3767

discriminating between us
kaqarisaV taV
3588

and even them,

by the belief
oun
5137 5100

katelqonteV oti
* 3754

apo thV IoudaiaV

And certain ones having come down from

edidaskon
3588

Judea

kardiaV autwn

ti

touV

80

adelfouV

1437

ean

3361

having cleansed
3985

their hearts.
2316

Now then, why

2218

mh

taught
4059

the
3588

brethren, saying
eqei
1096 1485

that,

If
3756

you should not

1410

peirazete ton

qeon epiqeinai zugon

2007

epi

3588

ton

trachlon

test
3588

God to place
3101

a yoke upon the

3588 3962-1473

neck
3777 1473

peritemnhsqe tw
4982

Mw=sewV ou

dunasqe
3767

be circumcised in the custom of Moses,

swqhnai 15:2
3756

you are not able

oun
4714

twn
2480

maqhtwn on
941

3739

3777

oute

oi

patereV hmwn oute hmeiV

of the disciples, which neither

iscusamen bastasai
235 3588

our fathers But by

nor

we
3588

genomenhV

stasewV

to be delivered.
2532

Having taken place

ouk
3641

then

a faction
2532

15:11 alla dia thV caritoV tou

1223 3588 5484

kai
*

2214

zhthsewV

olighV

3588

tw

were able
2962 3739

to bear?
*

the favor
4982

of the
2596

Paulw

kai
*

tw

and

[3inquiry
4314

1not
1473

2a small]
etaxan
5021

with Paul
305

and
Paulon

kuriou

Ihsou

cristou

4100

pisteuomen

swqhnai

kaq'

Lord
on
4314

Jesus
5158

Christ
2548

we believe
15:12 esighse
* 2532 * 4601

to be delivered
1161

in
3588

Barnaba

proV

autouV

anabainein

Barnabas
2532

with

them,
2532

they ordered
5100

[4to ascend
1537

1Paul
proV

tropon kakeinoi
2532 191

de

3956

pan to

kai

Barnaban

kai

tinaV

allouV

243

ex

1473

which manner as those.

4128

[5were quiet 1And 2all

1834

3the

autwn

2and
3588

3Barnabas],
652

and
2532

certain
4245

others

of
1519

them
*

to

plhqoV osa eqnesi di'

611-* 1484 3745

kai hkouon Barnaba kai Paulou exhgoumenwn

4multitude], and heard

4160-3588-2316

Barnabas and Paul

4592 2532 5059

describing
1722

touV

apostolouV

kai

presbuterouV

eiV

Ierousalhm

the
4012

apostles
3588

and
2213-3778

elders
15:3

in

Jerusalem
3588-3303-3767

epoihsen o qeoV shmeia kai terata

1223 1473

en

3588

toiV

as much as God did

autwn
3004

by signs and miracles among the

15:13 meta de
435 80 3326-1161 3588 4601-1473

peri

tou

zhthmatoV toutou

oi men oun
1330

concerning
4311

this matter.
5259 3588 1577

They then indeed

3588

to

sighsai autouV

nations through them.

apekriqh IakwboV legwn

And after
andreV adelfoi
4412

their quieting,
191

propemfqenteV
* 2532 *

upo thV ekklhsiaV dihrconto

thn
3588

having been sent forward by

1555

the assembly,

went through of the

akousate mou

1473

Foinikhn kai Samareian ekdihgoumenoi thn epistrofhn twn

3588 1995

James responded
* 1834

saying, Men,
2531

brethren, hear
3588 2316 1980

me!

Phoenicia and Samaria,

1484

telling in detail the turning

5479 3173 3956 3588 80

15:14 Sumewn exhghsato kaqwV prwton o

qeoV epeskeyato

eqnwn

2532 4160

Simeon described
2983

as how first
2992

God visited
1909 3588 3686-1473

kai epoioun

caran megalhn pasi toiV adelfoiV

nations; and they caused [2joy

3854-1161 1519 *

1great]
588

to all the brethren. they were gladly received

2532 3588 4245

labein ex

1537

1484

eqnwn
4856

laon

epi tw

onomati autou

to take from out of nations a people for

15:15 kai toutw
2531 2532 3778

his name.
3588 4396

15:4 paragenomenoi de eiV Ierousalhm apedecqhsan

And having come unto Jerusalem,

5259 3588 1577 2532 3588 652

sumfwnousin oi

3588 3056

logoi twn
3778

profhtwn
390

And with this [5agreed

kaqwV gegraptai
1125

1the 2words 3of the 4prophets],

15:16 meta tauta
3326

upo thV ekklhsiaV kai twn apostolwn kai twn presbuterwn

by

the assembly,

and the apostles

osa
5100 3745 3588 2316

and the elders,

4160 3326 1473

anastreyw
4098

312-5037

as
2532 456 2532

it has been written,

3588 4633

After these things I will return

* 3588 456

anhggeilan te
1817-1161

qeoV epoihse met' autwn

and they announced as much as

15:5 exanesthsan de
3588

God did
3588 575

with them.
3588 139

kai anoikodomhsw thn skhnhn Dabid

thn

peptwkuian
2532

and rebuild
kai
461 3588

the tent
2679

of David, the one fallen;

1473

tineV twn
3004

apo
3754

thV airesewV
1163

And there rose up some of the ones from the sect

twn
4059 *-4100

ta

kateskammena
1473

authV anoikodomhsw kai

and the things having been razed of it

anorqwsw authn 15:17 opwV an
3704-302

I will rebuild,
1567

and
3588

Farisaiwn pepisteukoteV legonteV oti

dei

of the believing Pharisees,

peritemnein
1473

saying

that, It is necessary
5083

ekzhthswsin

oi eqnh

I will re-erect
2645

it; 3of men]

1941

so that
3588 2962

[4shall seek after

2532 3956

1the

autouV

3853-5037

paraggellein te

threin

3588

ton

to circumcise
3551 *

them,

also to exhort them

15:6 sunhcqhsan de
4863-1161

to give heed to

the
3588

kataloipoi twn anqrwpwn ton kurion kai panta ta

3588 444

3588 1484

2remnants
1909

the Lord,
to
4160

and all

the nations
1909 1473

nomon Mw=sewV

oi
4012

law
652

of Moses.
2532 3588

And there were gathered together the

oi
4245

ef'

3739

ouV

epikeklhtai
3588

3588 3686-1473

onoma mou ep' autouV

upon which [2has been called upon

3004

1my name] by

them,
1110

apostoloi kai

presbuteroi idein

1492

peri
1096

3588

tou

apostles
3056-3778

and the

elders
4803

to know concerning having taken place,

435 80 1473

legei kurioV

2962

poiwn tauta panta tw qew

3926 3956

3778-3956

15:18 gnwsta

says
575

the Lord the one doing all these things.

165

[5known
erga autou

logou toutou

15:7 pollhV de suzhthsewV genomenhV

4183-1161

this matter.
450-*

And much debating

2036 4314 1473

ap'

aiwnoV
1352

1510.2.3 3588 2316

esti

panta ta

3588 2041-1473

6from 7the eon 4are

15:19 dio
1473 2919

1To God 2all

3361 3588

3his works].
575

anastaV PetroV
1987

eipe proV autouV andreV adelfoi umeiV

Peter, having risen up, said to

epistasqe oti af'
3754 575 2250

them,
744

Men,

brethren, you
qeoV en
3588 1722 1473

egw krinw mh

parenoclein toiV

apo

Therefore I

judge to not cause trouble to the ones from

hmerwn arcaiwn o

3588 2316

hmin eqnh
1484

know
1586

that from [2days

1223 3588 4750-1473

1former]
191

God among us

15:8 Ald. omits douV autoiV. 15:18 See CP for variant reading of verse 18.

exelexato dia tou stomatoV mou akousai ta

chose

by

my mouth

[3to hear 1for the 2nations]

198
3588

P R A X E I S
1484 1994

15:20
1537 3739

twn eqnwn

epistrefousin epi

1909

3588 2316

ton qeon

15:20 alla

235

2532 4202

kai porneiaV ex errwsqe

4517

wn

1301-1438

diathrounteV eautouV eu
3303

2095

4238

praxete hlqon plhqoV

2064

the
1989

nations turning
1473 3588 566

towards
575

God;
3588 234

but

and of harlotry; of which keeping yourselves

15:30 oi
3588

[2good 1you do].

episteilai autoiV tou apecesqai

apo twn alisghmatwn

2532 3588 4156

men
4863

3767

oun

630

apoluqenteV
3588 4128

write to
3588 1497

them and

to be at a distance from the pollution

pniktou
744 2532

Stay firm!
kai
1519

The ones indeed then being dismissed, came

2532

twn eidwlwn kai thV porneiaV kai tou

2532 3588 4202

eiV

Antioceian kai
3588 1992

sunagagonteV
314-1161

to

of idols,
3588 129

harlotry,
*-1063

and the thing strangled, and

1537 1074

unto Antioch.
1929

And having gathered together the multitude,

5463

tou aimatoV

15:21 MwshV gar ek

genewn
1473 2192

arcaiwn
1722 3588

epedwkan
1909 3588 3874 4396-1510.6

thn epistolhn 15:31 anagnonteV de

*-5037 2532 *

ecarhsan
2532 1473 3870

blood.
2596-4172

For Moses,
3588

from [2generations 1former]

en taiV

they gave over the letter. over the exhortation.

profhtai onteV dia
3588 80 1223 3056

And having read, they rejoiced And Judas and Silas, also themselves
logou
4183

kata polin
4864

touV
2596-3956

2784

khrussontaV auton ecei

epi th paraklhsei 15:32 IoudaV te kai SilaV kai autoi pollou parekalesan
4160-1161 5550

in every city, [2the ones 3proclaiming

4521 314

4him

1has] in

the
5119

sunagwgaiV kata pan sabbaton anaginwskomenoV 15:22 tote

synagogues
edoxe
4862 1380

[2every
3588

3Sabbath 1being read].

652

Then
4245

being prophets, through [2communication 1much] exhorted

touV adelfouV kai epesthrixan 15:33 poihsanteV de
2532 1991

toiV
3650-3588 1577

apostoloiV kai
1586

2532

3588

toiV
435

presbuteroiV
1537 1473

cronon
3588

it seemed good to the apostles

sun olh th
3992

and to the elders

autwn

the brethren, and stayed them.

630

And having spent time,

575 3588 80 4314

ekklhsia eklexamenouV andraV ex

apeluqhsan
652

3326

met' eirhnhV apo twn adelfwn proV touV

1515

with the entire assembly,

pemyai
* 1519

[2chosen
4862 *

3men

4of

5them

they were dismissed with peace

apostolouV 15:34 edoxe de
1380-1161

from the brethren to

3588

the

eiV
3588

Antioceian sun Paulw kai Barnaba

2532 *

tw

Sila epimeinai

1961

1to send forth] unto Antioch

Ioudan ton
1941 *

with Paul Barsabbas,

and Barnabas
2532 * 435

apostles.
847

And it seemed good to

Silas

to remain

epikaloumenon Barsabban kai Silan andraV

autou

Judas
2233

the one called

1722 3588 80

and Silas, [2men

1125 1223

himself.

hgoumenouV en

toiV adelfoiV

15:23 grayanteV
2532 3588 4245

dia

1leading]
5495-1473

among the
3592

brethren,
apostoloi kai oi
2596 3588 *

having written by
presbuteroi kai
2532 * 2532

Paul and Barnabas Separate

15:35 PauloV de kai BarnabaV dietribon en
*-1161 2532 * 1304 1722 *

ceiroV autwn tade oi

3588 652

Antioceia

their hand
3588 80

thus. The apostles,

3588

and the elders, Antioch,

3588

and

And Paul
1321 2532 2097

and Barnabas

spent time in
3326

Antioch,
2087

oi

adelfoi toiV
*

kata thn Antioceian kai Surian

didaskonteV kai euaggelizomenoi

meta
2962

2532

kai

eterwn
3326-1161

the brethren, to the ones in

2532

and Syria,
1537

teaching
4183

and announcing good news [5with 6also 8others

3588

kai

Kilikian

80

adelfoiV

toiV

ex

1484 1537

eqnwn

pollwn

ton

3056

logon

3588

tou

kuriou

15:36
1994

meta de

and
5463

Cilicia.

To the brethren,
1894 191

to the ones
3754

of

the nations,
1473

7many
5100 2250

1the

2word
2036-*

3of the
4314

4Lord].
*

And after Returning,

3956 4172

cairein

15:24 epeidh hkousamen oti

5100

tineV ex
384

hmwn
3588

tinaV hmeraV eipe PauloV proV Barnaban epistreyanteV

rejoice!
1831

Since
5015

we heard
1473 3056

that some from us

anaskeuazonteV taV
2532 5083

some days
1211-1980

Paul said
3588

to
80-1473

Barnabas,
2596

exelqonteV
5590-1473 3004

etaraxan umaV logoiV

4059

dh episkeywmeqa

touV adelfouV hmwn kata pasan polin

having come forth disturbed you your souls,

3551

in words, subverting
kai threin 15:25 edoxen
1380 3588

we should indeed visit

1722 3739

our brethren
3588 3056 3588

in
2962

every
4459

city

yucaV umwn legonteV peritemnesqai

ton

en

aiV

2605

kathggeilamen ton logon tou

kuriou pwV

saying
3756

to be circumcised and to give heed to the

1291

in
2192

which we announced
*-1161

the word
1011

of the Lord,
4838

to see how

nomon oiV

3739

ou

diesteilameqa
3661

ecousi

15:37 BarnabaV de ebouleusato sumparalabein

law;
1473

to whom we did not give orders,

1096

It seemed good
1586

they suffice.
3588 *

And Barnabas planned

3588 2564

to take along
15:38 PauloV de
*-1161

hmin

genomenoiV

omoqumadon

eklexamenouV

andraV

435

ton Iwannhn ton

kaloumenon Markon

to us,
3992

taking place
4314 1473

with one accord,

4862 3588 27-1473

choosing
*

men
2532

John,
515

the one being called

3588

Mark.
575

But Paul
1473

pemyai proV umaV sun toiV agaphtoiV hmwn Barnaba kai

hxiou
*

ton

868

apostanta ap'
1473

autwn apo

575

to send to
*

you
444

with

our beloved
3860

Barnabas and
3588 5590-1473

thought it worthy that the one separating

PamfuliaV kai mh sunelqonta
2532 3361 4905

from them
eiV to

from
ergon
3767

Paulw

15:26 anqrwpoiV paradedwkosi taV yucaV autwn

autoiV 15:39
1096

1519 3588 2041

Paul,
5228

men
3588

delivering up
3588

their lives
*

Pamphylia,
3361

and not coming together with them for the work,

egeneto
575 240

uper

tou

3686

onomatoV

tou
*

2962-1473

kuriou hmwn

Ihsou

5547

cristou

mh

4838-3778

sumparalabein touton
5620

oun allhlwn
3588

for

the
649

name
3767

of our Lord
2532 *

Jesus
2532 1473

Christ.
1223

to not take this one along.

3948

There took place then from one another.

ton
1951 *

15:27 apestalkamen oun Ioudan kai Silan kai autouV dia

paroxusmoV
3588

wste

673-1473

apocwrisqhnai autouV ap'

3880

We have sent
3056 518

then Judas
3588 1473

and Silas,

and they
1380-1063

by

a fit of temper so that they separated

ton
5037

logou apaggellontaV ta auta

15:28 edoxe gar

te

Barnaban
1519 *

paralabonta

Markon

word are reporting

3588

the same things.

2532 1473 3367 4183

For it seemed good

2007 1473

And Barnabas
1602

having taken with himself

*-1161

Mark,
*

tw

39

agiw pneumati kai hmin mhden pleon epitiqesqai

4151

umin

ekpleusai eiV
1831

Kupron 15:40 PauloV de epilexamenoV Silan

to the holy spirit,

922 4133

and to us, [3no

4more 1to place upon 2you]

15:29 apecesqai
566

sailed across unto Cyprus;

exhlqe
5259 3588 80 3860

and Paul
3588

having chosen Silas,

5484

baroV plhn twn epanagkeV toutwn

3588 1876-3778

paradoqeiV
1330-1161

th

cariti tou qeou

3588 2316

load
1494

except

these things of necessity,

2532 129

to be at a distance
2532 4156

went forth having been delivered up to the favor

upo twn adelfwn 15:41 dihrceto de
3588 *

of God
2532

eidwloqutwn

kai aimatoV kai pniktou

thn Surian kai

of things sacrificed to idols, and of blood, and of what is strangled, 15:24 CP omits ex hmwn.

by

the brethren.

And he went through

Syria

and

15:29 See CP for variant.

16:1
*

A C T S
1991 3588 1577

199
1473 3588 2962

Kilikian episthrizwn taV ekklhsiaV

oti proskeklhtai hmaV o

3754 4341

kurioV euaggelisasqai
3767

2097

Cilicia,

staying up

the assemblies.

that [3called on
1473

4us
321

1the 2Lord] to announce good news to

oun
575

CHAPTER 16
Timothy Joins Paul and Silas
16:1 kathnthse de eiV Derbhn kai Lustran kai idou
2658-1161 1519 * 2532 * 2532 2400

autouV

16:11

anacqenteV
1519 *

apo

3588

thV

TrwadoV

them.
2113

Having embarked then from

Samoqrakhn th te
1519 * 3588-5037 1966

Troas,
1519

euqudromhsamen eiV

epioush
3748

eiV esti
2862

we ran direct
*

unto Samothrace,
16:12 ekeiqen te
1564-5037

and the following day to

1510.2.3

And he arrived at
3101-5100

Derbe
3686

and Lystra.
*

And behold,
5207 1135

Neapolin

eiV FilippouV htiV

maqhthV tiV
5100

1510.7.3 1563

Neapolis;
4413

and from there to

3588

Philippi,

which is
4172

hn
*

ekei
4103

onomati TimoqeoV uioV gunaikoV

3962-1161

a certain disciple was

tinoV 16:2 oV
* 3739

there, by name Timothy, son [4woman

patroV de
5259 *

prwth hmen de
1510.7.4-1161

thV

3310

meridoV thV MakedoniaV auth th

3588 4172 1304

3588 *

poliV kolwnia
2250-5100

a foremost [2of the 3portion

1722 1473

4of Macedonia 1city], a colony.

polei diatribonteV hmeraV tinaV

IoudaiaV pisthV
3140

EllhnoV
2532

1of a certain 3Jewish

emartureito
80

2believing], but the father was a Greek,

upo twn en
3588 1722 *

en

And we were in
16:13 th te
3588 4172 3588-5037

this
2250

city
3588 4521

spending time some days.

1831

LustroiV kai
4862

who was borne witness to by

Ikoniw
1473

the

[2in 3Lystra

4and 4with
1473

hmera twn
4215 3739

sabbatwn exhlqomen
3543 4335

exw
1510.1

1854

adelfwn
1831

16:3 touton
2532

3778

2309-3588-*

And on the day

3844

of the Sabbaths

we went forth outside to be.

hqelhsen o PauloV sun

4059

5Iconium 1brethren].
autw exelqein kai
*

[2this one 1Paul wanted

2983

thV polewV para potamon ou

enomizeto proseuch einai

3588 4905

the city
2532 2523

by

a river,
2980

of which we thought prayer

labwn
3588

perietemen ontaV
1510.6 1722

auton en
3588

5him
1223

3to go forth]. And having taken, he circumcised him

3588

kai kaqisanteV
1135

elaloumen taiV sunelqousaiV

And having sat down we spoke

gunaixi

to the [2having gathered together

dia

touV

IoudaiouV

touV

toiV

on account of
5117-1565

the
1492

Jews,

of the ones
1063 537

being

in

topoiV ekeinoiV hdeisan

gar apanteV ton patera autou

3588 3962-1473

1women].

those places,
oti
3754 *-5224

[2they 4knew 1for 3all]

16:4 wV de
5442 5613-1161 1279

his father,
3588 4172

Lydia Immersed
16:14 kai tiV
4172 2532 5100 1135

Ellhn uphrcen
1473

dieporeuonto taV poleiV

that he was a Greek.

3860

And as [4to keep

they traveled
3588

the cities,
3588

gunh
4576

3686

onomati Ludia porfuropwliV

3588

4211

And a certain woman, by name Lydia, a seller of purple

polewV
3739 *

paredidoun

autoiV

fulassein
3588 652

ta

1378

dogmata

ta

they delivered up
2919

to them
5259

1the

2decrees

Quateirwn sebomenh
3588 2962

ton qeon
3588 2588

2316

hkouen
4337

191

of the city of Thyatira, who worshiped

hV o kurioV dihnoixe
5259 3588 1272

God, was listening; heart to take heed

16:15 wV de
3870 5613-1161

kekrimena
3588

upo Ierousalhm

twn apostolwn kai twn presbuterwn

2532 3588 4245

3being adjudged] written by the apostles

twn en
1722 *

and the elders

3303-3767

thn kardian prosecein

*

of whom the Lord

3588

opened wide her

16:5 ai

3588

men oun
3588 706

1577

ekklhsiai
2596

in
4732

Jerusalem.
3588

[2the 1Then indeed] assemblies

2532 4052

toiV
907

2980

laloumenoiV upo tou Paulou

to the things being spoken by

ebaptisqh
2532

Paul.
3588

And as
parekalese

estereounto
2250

th

4102

pistei kai eperisseuon tw ariqmw

3588 *

kaq'

were solidified in the belief, and abounded

hmeran 16:6 dielqonteV de
5561 2967 1330-1161

in number by
2532 3588

kai kekrikate eiV

3624-1473

oikoV authV

she was being immersed,

3004

and
1473 4103

her house,
3588

she appealed,
2962

thn Frugian kai thn

5259 3588 39

day.
*

And having gone through the Phrygian, and the

upo tou agiou pneumatoV
4151

legousa ei

1487 2919

me pisthn
3306

tw

kuriw einai
3849

1510.1

saying,
1525

If

you adjudge me [2trustworthy 3to the 4Lord 1to be],

1519 3588 3624-1473

Galatikhn cwran kwluqenteV

Galacian
2980

region, they were restrained by the holy

3588 3056 1722 3588 *

spirit
2596

eiselqonteV
1473

ton oikon mou meinate kai

2532

parebiasato

having entered into

3588

my house, abide!

And she pressured

lalhsai ton logon en

th Asia

16:7 elqonteV
4198

2064

kata thn
2532

to speak the word in

*

Asia.
2596

Having come down 3Bithynia 1to go];

3928-1161

hmaV

us. and
3588

Musian epeirazon
3756

3985

kata
3588 4151

3588 *

thn Biqunian poreuesqai kai pneuma

to Mysia, they attempted [2towards

ouk
* 1439

A Woman with Spirit of Python

16:16
4335 1096-1161

eiasen autouV to
2597

1473

16:8 parelqonteV de thn

egeneto de

4198-1473

poreuomenwn hmwn

1519

eiV
4151

[3did not 4allow 5them 1the 2spirit].

Musian katebhsan
1519 *

And going by
proseuchn

And it came to pass

3814-5100

of our going
ecousan
2192

unto
pneuma

eiV

Trwada

paidiskhn tina

Mysia,

they went down unto Troas.

prayer,
4436

a certain maidservant
528

having
2039

a spirit
4183

Pauls Vision
16:9 kai
435-5100 2532

puqwnoV

apanthsai

1473

hmin

htiV

3748

ergasian

pollhn

of python
3708 3588 *

met
3588 2962-1473

us, to her masters

3588

which
3132

[3work

2much
16:17 auth
3778

orama dia thV nuktoV wfqh

3705

1223 3588 3571

tw

Paulw

3930

And a vision by
anhr tiV
2532 1510.7.3-*

the night
2476

appeared
3870

to Paul;
1473

pareice

toiV kurioiV authV manteuomenh

1furnished]
2628

divining oracles.
*

She
2896

hn Makedwn
1224

estwV
1519

parakalwn auton
997

a certain man of Macedonia was standing, appealing to him,

kai
3004

katakolouqhsasa

tw

Paulw kai

2532

1473

hmin ekraze

having followed closely after

3004 3778 3588 444 1401

Paul [2servants
1473

and us,
3588 2316

cried out

legwn

diabaV
5613 3588

eiV to orama
3705

Makedonian bohqhson

and saying, Having passed over into Macedonia,

1473

help
2112

legousa outoi oi anqrwpoi douloi

tou qeou
3598

3588 5310

tou uyistou
4991

saying,
1510.2.6

These
3748

men
2605

3of God 4the 5highest

swthriaV
1278

hmin

16:10 wV de
1831

1492

eiden
4822

euqewV

us!
2212

And as [2the 3vision 1he beheld], immediately

1519 3588 *

eisin

oitineV kataggellousin hmin odon

1are],

who
3778-1161

shall announce
4160 1909 4183

to us the way of deliverance.

2250

ezhthsamen exelqein

eiV

thn Makedonian sumbibazonteV

we sought

to go forth into

Macedonia,

being instructed

16:18 touto de epoiei epi pollaV hmeraV diaponhqeiV

And this she did for many

days.

[3being worked up

200
1161

P R A X E I S
3588

16:19
3588 1198

de

PauloV

2532

kai
1473

1994

epistreyaV

3588

tw

4151

pneumati

3543

nomizwn ekpefeugenai touV desmiouV

1628

16:28 efwnhse
3367

5455

1161

de
4238

1And
2036

2Paul],
3853

and

having turned,
1722 3588 3686

[2to the
*

3spirit
5547

thinking [3to have fled 1the 2prisoners].

5456

[3spoke out 1And

praxhV

eipe
1831 5610

paraggellw soi
575 1492

en

tw

onomati Ihsou
1473

cristou
3588

fwnh megalh

3173

3588 *

PauloV legwn mhden

3004

1said], I summon
exelqein wra ap'

to you in
1473

the name
1831

of Jesus Christ,
auth
3754 1831

5voice 4with a great

4572

2Paul],
537

saying, You should not exact

1063 1510.2.4

authV
1161

2532

kai oi

exhlqen

th

seautw

2556

kakon apanteV

gar esmen

1759

enqade

to come forth from her.

16:19 idonteV de
1680

And it came forth the same

3588 2962-1473

[2on yourself 1hurt], [3all together 1for 2we are] here.

kurioi authV oti

1949

exhlqen
3588 154-1161

hour.
3588

[3seeing 1And
elpiV
3588

2her masters] that went forth

epilabomenoi ton
1909 3588

The Philippian Jailer

16:29 aithsaV de fwta
1096 5457 1530

h
*

thV

2039-1473

ergasiaV autwn

eisephdhse kai entromoV

*

2532 1790

the Paul
758

hope
2532 3588 *

of their work,
1670

having taken hold of

1519 3588 58

And asking for lights, he rushed in, and [2trembling

genomenoV
4363

Paulon kai ton Silan eilkusan eiV

thn agoran epi touV

3588 4755

prosepese

3588

tw
1473

Paulw

2532

kai

3588

tw

Sila

and

Silas,

drew them into the market unto the to the commandants,

1473 3588 4172

1being],
16:30
5100 2532

he fell before
4254

Paul
autouV exw
1854

and
efh
5346

Silas.
2962

arcontaV 16:20 kai prosagagonteV autouV toiV strathgoiV

2532 4317-1473

kai

proagagwn

kurioi

rulers.
2036

And leading them forward

3778

And
ti me dei

having led

them
4160

outside,
ina
2443

he said,

Masters,

eipon
*-5224

outoi oi

3588 444

anqrwpoi ektarassousin hmwn thn polin

1613

1473-1163

poiein

4982

swqw

they said, These being Jews,

3756

men

disturb
2532 2605

our
1485

city,
3739

what

is necessary for me
3588-1161 2036

to do

that
1909

I should be delivered?
3588 2962

Ioudaioi uparconteV ouk

1832 1473

16:21 kai kataggellousin eqh

16:31 oi de
5547

eipon pisteuson epi

4100

ton kurion Ihsoun

and they announce

3858 3761 4160

customs which
*-1510.6

And they said,

criston kai swqhsh
2532 4982

Believe

upon the Lord

su kai o
3588

Jesus

1473 2532 3588 3624-1473

exestin hmin paradecesqai oude poiein RwmaioiV ousi

oikoV sou

are not allowed for us to welcome,

16:22 kai
3588 4755 2532 4911

nor to do, being Romans.

ocloV
2596

Christ,
16:32 kai
3956 2532

and you shall be delivered, you and

2980

your house.
2962

sunepesth
4048

3588 3793

kat'

1473

autwn kai
2753

2532

elalhsan autw en
1565

1473

3588 3056

ton logon tou

kuriou kai
3880

2532

And rose up together the multitude against them.

oi strathgoi perirrhxanteV ta
3588 2440-1473

And

And they spoke to him the word

pasi toiV
1473 3588 1722 3588 3614-1473

of the Lord,
2532

and

imatia autwn ekeleuon

th

oikia autou

16:33 kai
3571

paralabwn
3068

the commandants having torn off

4463

their garments, bid

to all the ones in

autouV en
1722

his house.
3588

And having taken

nuktoV elousen

rabdizein

ekeinh th

wra
907

5610

3588

thV

to beat them with a rod.

them
575

in
3588

that
4127

hour of the night,

2532

he bathed them
2532

Paul and Silas Imprisoned

16:23 pollaV te ebalon
806 5083 906 4183 5037 2007

apo
1473

twn

plhgwn

kai

ebaptisqh 16:34
5132

1473

autoV
321-5037

kai

3588

oi

epiqenteV
3853

autoiV plhgaV
3588 1200

4127

from the
1473-3956

strokes;
3916

and [4was immersed, 1he

anagagwn te

2and
1473

[4many 1And 2having placed upon 3them] strokes,

1519 5438

autou panteV

paracrhma

autouV

3all his family]

eiV

immediately.
3908

And having led

2532 21

them

eiV fulakhn paraggeilanteV tw desmofulaki

1519 3588 3624-1473

they threw them into prison,

asfalwV threin
1473

exhorting
16:24 oV
3739 3852

the jailer
paraggelian toiauthn
5438 5108

ton oikon autou pareqhke trapezan kai hgalliasato

into
3832

his house,

he placed a table,
4100

and exulted
16:35 hmeraV de
2250-1161

autouV
906

[3safely
2983

1to keep 2them];

1473

who [3exhortation 2such

1519 3588 2082

panoiki
1096

pepisteukwV tw qew

3588 2316

with his whole family, having believed

genomenhV
3004 630 649

in God.
3588

And day
4465

eilhfwV
2532 3588

ebalen autouV eiV thn eswteran fulakhn

1having received], cast

4228-1473

them
805

in

the inner
1519

prison,
3586

apesteilan oi

3588 4755

strathgoi

touV

rabdoucouV
518

kai touV podaV autwn hsfalisato

eiV
*

3588

having come [5sent saying,

1161

1the 2commandants 3of the 4lictors],

3588 444-1565

to

xulon

and
16:25
4336

[2their feet
2596-1161

1safeguarded] in
3317

the

wood stocks.
2532

legonteV apoluson touV anqrwpouV ekeinouV 16:36 aphggeile

kata de

3588

to
5214

mesonuktion

PauloV

kai

Release
3588

those men!
3588

[4reported
4314

SilaV

And towards
proseucomenoi umnoun

midnight,

Paul
1874

and

Silas
1161

de
*

1200

desmofulax

touV

3056-3778

logouV toutouV

proV

3588

ton ina
2443

3588 2316

1And Paul,
630

2the
oti
3754

3jailer]
649

these words
3588

to that
1722

ton qeon ephkrownto de

were praying,
1473

singing praise to
1198

God; [4heeded
afnw de
3588 869-1161 4578

1and

Paulon

apestalkasin

oi

4755

strathgoi

autwn

3588

that,

[3have sent
3568

1The
1831

2commandants]
4198

oi

desmioi

16:26 wste
5620 4531

seismoV ta
3916 2310

5them
1096

2the

3prisoners].
3173

And suddenly [2earthquake

saleuqhnai qemelia

apoluqhte
1515

nun de

3767

oun

exelqonteV
5346 4314 1473

poreuesqe en

you be released. Now then having gone forth, go

eirhnh 16:37 o
3588 1161 *

in
1194

egeneto

megaV

3took place
3588

1a great],

so as
455

to shake
5037

the

foundations
3588

PauloV efh proV autouV deiranteV

tou

1201

peace!
1473 1219 178

But Paul
444

said to

them,
*-5224

Having flayed

desmwthriou anewcqhsan
3956

te

paracrhma
447

ai

of the jail.
2374

[6were opened 1And 2immediately 4the

2532

hmaV dhmosia akatakritouV anqrwpouV RwmaiouV uparcontaV

qurai

pasai

kai

3956

pantwn

3588

ta

1199

us
906

in public, uncondemned men,

1519 5438 2532 3568 2977

being Romans,
1473-1544

desma

aneqh

5doors

3all],

and

all
1161

the
de
1096

bonds

were unfastened.
3588 1200

ebalon
3756-1063

eiV fulakhn kai nun laqra

235

hmaV ekballousin
1473-1806

16:27 exupnoV
2532

1853

they cast us into prison,

ou gar
2064

and now in private they cast us out?

1473

genomenoV o
2374

desmofulax
5438

[5awakened out of sleep 1And 4being

kai
1492

2the 3jailer],
3588

alla elqonteV

autoi

hmaV exagagetwsan

idwn

455

anewgmenaV
3162

3588

No indeed, but

having come themselves let them lead us out!

taV

quraV

thV

fulakhV

and beholding [5being open 1the

4685

2doors

3of the 4prison],

spasamenoV

macairan

emellen

3195

1438-337

16:31 Ald. omits Criston. 16:33 CP omits panteV.

eauton anairein

unsheathed

his sword,

being about

to do away with himself,

16:38
16:38 anhggeilan de
3588 312 1161 3588

A C T S
toiV
2532 4755

201
3739 5264-*

strathgoiV
5399

3588 4465

oi
191

rabdoucoi oti
3754

17:7 ouV
3588

upodedektai Iaswn kai outoi panteV apenanti

2532 3778

3956

561

[4announced 1And 5to the 6commandants 2the 3lictors]

ta
4487-3778

whom Jason has welcomed; and these all

twn eteron oclon
3793 2087 1378

[2contrary
3004

rhmata tauta

kai

efobhqhsan

akousanteV

dogmatwn KaisaroV
1510.1

4238

prattousi basilea legonteV

935

these words;
*-1510.2.6

and
16:39

they feared,
2532

having heard
3870

that

3of the 4decrees

einai
2532

5of Caesar 1act],

*

[4king
de

1saying
1161 3588

Rwma+oi eisi

kai

2064

elqonteV

parekalesan

Ihsoun
3588 4173

17:8 etaraxan
191

5015

ton

they are Romans.

1473

And

having come,
2065

they appealed to
1831

2another 3to be] Jesus.

kai touV politarcaV
3588 2425

[7were disturbed 1And 2the

akouontaV tauta
3778

autouV kai exagagonteV

2532 1806

hrwtwn ek

exelqein
1537 3588

them;
3588

and having led them out, they asked them to go forth out
4172

3multitude 4and 5the 6rulers of the city] hearing

17:9 kai labonteV
2532 2983

these things.
2532 3588

thV

polewV
1525

16:40 exelqonteV de
4314 3588 *

1831-1161

thV
3588

to ikanon
1473

3844

para tou IasonoV kai twn

3588 *

of the city.
5438

And having gone forth from out of the

proV thn Ludian kai idonteV
2532 1492

And having taken

3062

a fit security from

Jason,

and the

fulakhV eishlqon

touV

loipwn apelusan

630

autouV

prison,
80

they entered to
3870 1473

Lydia;
2532 1831

and having seen the

rest,

they released them.

adelfouV parekalesan autouV kai exhlqon

brethren, they comforted them,

and they went forth.

The Word is Received in Berea

17:10 oi de
1599 3588-1161 80

CHAPTER 17
Paul in Thessalonica
17:1
* 1353-1161 3588 * 2532 3748

adelfoi euqewV
* 2532 3588 *

2112

1223

dia

3588

thV

3571

nuktoV

And the brethren immediately by

exepemyan ton te
3588-5037

the
1519 *

night
Beroian
3588

Paulon kai ton Silan eiV

sent forth
Amfipolin kai h
3854

both

Paul
1519

and
3588 4864

Silas

unto Berea;
549

diodeusanteV de

thn

And having traveled through

Apollwnian hlqon
2064 1519 *

Amphipolis
3699 1510.7.3

and
3588

oitineV paragenomenoi eiV

thn sunagwghn aphesan twn

who,
*

being come,
3778-1161

[2into 3the 4synagogue 1went]

hsan eugenesteroi
3588 3056 3326 1510.7.6 2104 3588

of the
1722

eiV
*

Qessalonikhn opou hn 17:2 kata de

4314 1473 2596-1161

Apollonia,
4864

they came unto Thessalonica,

3588

where there was the

3588

Ioudaiwn 17:11 outoi de

Jews.
*

And these were more well-born of the ones in

1209 3956 4288

twn

en

sunagwgh twn

Ioudaiwn
* 1525

to

synagogue
1486 4521

of the Jews.
3588

And according to the thing

proV autouV kai epi
2532 1909

Qessalonikh oitineV edexanto ton logon meta pashV proqumiaV

3748

Thessalonica, who
3588-2596 2250

received the word with all

3588 1124

eagerness,
ecoi tauta

eiwqoV

tw
5140

Paulw eishlqe
1256

accustomed
sabbata
1272

to Paul, he entered to
tria dielegeto
2532 3908 1473

them,
575

and for

to kaq'

hmeran anakrinonteV taV grafaV

350

1487 2192-3778

ei

by the
3779

day

examining
17:12 polloi men
4183 3303

the scriptures, if
3767 1537

these held
4100

autoiV

apo twn grafwn

3754 3588

3588 1124

[2Sabbaths 1three] he reasoned with them from the scriptures,

17:3 dianoigwn kai paratiqemenoV oti
2532

outwV

oun ex

1473

autwn episteusan

such things.
2532 3588

Many
* 1135

indeed then from them

3588 2158

believed;
2532 435

ton

5547

criston
3498

opening
edei
1163

and pointing out

3958

that [2for the 3Christ

1537

kai twn
3756

Ellhnidwn gunaikwn twn euschmonwn kai andrwn

and of the [2Greek

ouk
* 3641

3women
17:13 wV de
5613-1161

1decent],
1097

and men,
3588 575

paqein

kai o

450

anasthnai

ek
*

nekrwn

1it was a must]

2532 2605

to suffer,
1510.2.3

and
3588

to be raised up
5547 5100

from

the dead;
1473

oligoi
*

egnwsan oi

apo

3588

thV

there were not a few. 4Thessalonica 2Jews]

5259 3588 *

But when [5knew

3754 2532 1722 3588 *

1the 3from
2605

kai oti

3754

3778

outoV
1473

estin

cristoV IhsouV on

3739

egw

and that this one is

kataggellw umin

the
17:4 kai
3588 * 2532

Christ
tineV ex

Jesus, them

whom I
3982

QessalonikhV Ioudaioi oti kai en th Beroia kathggelh

1537 1473

that also in
3056

Berea [4was announced

hlqon
2064 2546

autwn epeisqhsan

announce
2532 4345 4576

to you.

And some of Paul

4183 4128

yielded,
3588-5037 3588

upo tou Paulou o

3588

logoV tou qeou 17:14 euqewV de adelfoi

1161 4198 2112-1161

3588 2316

kakei
5119

kai proseklhrwqhsan tw

Paulw kai tw

2532 3588 *

5by
4531

6Paul
3588

1the 2word
3793

3of God], they came also

tote ton
3588

Sila twn te
5037

and associated with

sebomenwn Ellhnwn polu
*

and
1135

Silas; both of the

twn
3588

saleuonteV touV oclouV

shaking up
*-1821

the

multitudes.
3588 80

And immediately then

poreuesqai wV epi thn
5613-1909 3588

plhqoV 17:5

gunaikwn te

worshiping Greeks,
4413

a great multitude, [4women 1and 2of the

4355-1161

Paulon exapesteilan oi

prwtwn

3756

ouk

3641

[3sent Paul
2281

1the 2brethren] to go
5278

as by
*

the
3588

oligai

proslabomenoi de
3588

oi
5100

3foremost]
*

not

a few.
544

And having taken up with the

twn
60

qalassan upemenon

de

3588 5037

te

SilaV kai

2532

Ioudaioi oi

3588

sea.
*

[6remained behind 1But

1563

2both 3Silas 4and

apeiqounteV
2532 3792

agoraiwn tinaV
2350

Jews,
435

the ones resisting persuasion of the advocates, certain

4190

TimoqeoV ekei

5Timothy] there.

andraV ponhrouV kai oclopoihsanteV

eqoruboun
* 2212

[2men
3588

1wicked],
4172

and having raised a mob, made a disruption

3588 3614

Paul in Athens
17:15 oi de
2193 * 3588-1161 2525

thn
1473-71

polin epistanteV te
1519 3588 1218

2186-5037

th oikia IasonoV ezhtoun 17:6 mh

2532 5100 3361 2147

kaqistwnteV ton Paulon hgagon auton

3588 *

71

1473

in the city. to lead them

1473

And having stood by the house of Jason, they sought

ton dhmon euronteV
80 1161

And the ones standing by

ewV Aqhnwn kai labonteV
2532 * 2532 2983 1785

Paul
entolhn
2064

led
4314

him
3588 *

autouV agagein eiV autouV esuron

4951

de

proV ton Silan

unto the people.

3588 *

[2not 3having found 1But]

1909 3588

unto Athens; and having received a command to

kai Timoqeon ina wV tacista
1473 2443 5613-5033

Silas
4314

ton Iasona kai tinaV adelfouV epi touV

elqwsi
1551

proV

them,
4173

they dragged
994

Jason

and certain brethren unto the

oi
3588

and Timothy, that as quickly as possible they should come to

auton exhesan
1826

politarcaV
387

bownteV oti
3778

3754 3588

thn
1759

3611

oikoumenhn
3918

17:16 en de

1722-1161 3588 *

taiV AqhnaiV ekdecomenou

rulers of the city, yelling

anastatwsanteV outoi

that, The ones [2the 3inhabitable world

2532

him,

they exited.

But in

Athens, [2looking out for

kai

enqade

pareisin

1overthrowing]

are these,

and

[2here

1they are at hand],

17:11 CP twn allwn of the others.

202
1473

P R A X E I S
3588 * 3947 3588 4151-1473

17:17
1473

autouV tou Paulou parwxuneto

to pneuma autou en autw

1722 1473

4326-5100

prosdeomenoV tinoV
4157

autoV

1325

didouV pasi zwhn kai

3956

2222

2532

3them
2334

1Paul], was provoked in

2712 1510.6 3588

his spirit,
4172

in
1256

his

is there any feeling any want, himself giving

pnohn kai ta
2532 3588 3956

to all
ex

life
129

and

qewrounti kateidwlon ousan thn polin

17:17 dielegeto

panta

17:26 epoihse te
2730 1909

4160-5037

1537 1520

enoV aimatoV

viewing
3303

[4full of idols 3being 1the 2city].

3767 1722 3588 4864

He reasoned
2532 3588

breath, and
3956

all things;
444

and he made of
3956

one blood
3588 4383

men
4576

oun en

th sunagwgh toiV th agora

3588

IoudaioiV kai toiV

pan
3588

eqnoV
1093

1484

anqrwpwn katoikein epi

pan to

proswpon
2532

indeed then in

the synagogue with the Jews,

2596-3956

and the ones

2250 4314

every nation of men,

thV ghV
3724

to dwell
4384

upon all

the face
2540

sebomenoiV kai en

2532 1722 3588 58

kata pasan hmeran proV

orisaV
3588-2733

prostetagmenouV kairouV kai

worshiping, and in
3588

the market every

5100-1161 3588

day
twn
1473 *

with

of the earth, having confirmed beforehand

3588 3734

times
2212

and

touV

3909

paratugcanontaV 17:18 tineV de

5386 4820

Epikoureiwn
2532 5100

taV oroqesiaV thV katoikiaV autwn

17:27 zhtein ton kurion

3588 2962

the ones coming by.

2532 3588 *

And some of the Epicureans

suneballon autw kai
3588 4691

the boundaries of their dwelling

1487 686-1065

to seek the Lord,

1473

kai twn Stw+kwn filosofwn

tineV
3004

ei

ara ge

5584

yhlafhseian
3756

auton kai euroien

2532 2147

and
3004

Stoics,
5100 302

philosophers, engaged with him.

2309

And some

if
2544

then perhaps they might grope after him,

ou
3112

and might find him,

1473 5224

elegon ti

an

qeloi
1140

spermologoV outoV legein

3778

kaitoige 17:28 en
2532

makran apo
2198

575

1520 1538

enoV ekastou hmwn uparconta

said,
3588-1161

What ever does [3want

3581

2seed picker
1380

1this] to say?
2604

though indeed [2not 3far

1722 1473

4from 6one 5each

zwmen
2532 2795

7of us 1being].
2532 1510.2.4 5613

oi de

xenwn oti
3754 3588 *

daimoniwn dokei
2532

kataggeleuV
1473

autw gar
3588

1063

kai kinoumeqa kai esmen wV

And some said, [4of strange 5demons

1510.1

1He seems 3an announcer

3588 386

[2in 3him 1For] we live, and move,

kai tineV twn
2532 5100 2596-1473

and are;
2046

as

einai
2097

ton Ihsoun

kai

thn anastasin

autoiV

kaq' umaV
1510.2.4

4163

poihtwn eirhkasi tou gar

3588-1063

2to be]; because

euhggelizeto

[2of Jesus 3and 4the 5resurrection 6to them

also some of the [2among you 1poets]

kai
1085

have said, For of him

3767

genoV

esmen
3756-3784

17:29 genoV
3543 5557

1085

oun

5224

uparconteV argurw h
2228

1he announced good news].

[2also 3a family 1we are].

3588 2316

[2a family 3then 1Being]

2228 696

Paul on the Areopagus

17:19 epilabomenoi te hgagon
3588 5259 1473 71 3004 1410 1949-5037 1473

tou qeou
3588 *

ouk ofeilomen nomizein crusw h

autou epi
1097

1909

of God, ought we
3037

to think
2532 1761

gold,

or
444

silver,

or
3588

ton

Areion Pagon kainh auth

And taking hold of him,

legonteV dunameqa
2980

[2unto 3the 4Areopagus

gnwnai tiV
5100 3588 2537-3778

liqw
2304

5480

caragmati tecnhV
1510.1

5078

kai enqumhsewV anqrwpou to

stone, an imprint
qeion
3588

of a craft, and thinking

17:30 touV
3588 3303

of man
3767

[3the
5550

1they led him], saying,

h upo sou
5100

Are we able to know what

1322

this new
3579

einai
52

omoion
5237

3664

men
3588

oun
2316

cronouV
3569

4divine 1to be 2like]?

thV agnoiaV
3588

[3the 1Indeed 2then] times

o qeoV tanun
3340

laloumenh
1533

didach

17:20 xenizonta

[3by 4you is 2being spoken 1teaching]?

1063

[3being strange
1014

uperidwn toiV
2476 444-3956

gar tina
3767 1097

eisfereiV eiV
5100 302

1519 3588 189-1473

of ignorance [2having overlooked

3853

1God], at present
3837

taV akoaV hmwn boulomeqa

1For 2some things] you insert into

oun gnwnai ti
1161

our hearing. We want

1510.1

paraggellei

anqrwpoiV pasi

pantacou

metanoein

an

2309-3778

qeloi tauta
3581

einai

17:21 Aqhnaioi

exhorts
17:31 dioti
3611 1360

all men
esthsen hmeran en h
2250 1722 3739

everywhere
3195

to repent;
2919

then to know what ever these things will to be.

de
3956

[3Athenians
1519 3762

mellei
3739

krinein thn wrise

1473 3724

3588

panteV kai oi epidhmounteV xenoi

2532 3588 1927

eiV ouden

eteron

2087

because he set
oikoumenhn en
1722 1343

a day

in
en
3956

which he is about to judge the

andri w
450

1And 2all],
2119

and the emigrating

h
2476

strangers, [2in 3nothing 4else

legein ti
1161 5100 2532 191

dikaiosunh

1722 435

hukairoun
2537

2228 3004

world
4102

in
3930

righteousness, by a man in whom he confirmed,

pasin anasthsaV
386 3498

kai akouein
1722 3319

1spend their opportune time] than to tell [3something 1and 2to hear]
kainoteron 17:22 staqeiV de
435 3588 *

pistin

parascwn
191-1161

auton ek

1537

[2belief
3498

1having furnished] to all, And hearing

3588-1161 2036 191

having raised him

nekrwn

from
3588-3303

PauloV en mesw

newer.
3588

[3having stood 1And

* 5346 *

2Paul] in the middle

2596-3956

nekrwn

17:32 akousanteV de anastasin

oi men
4012

tou

Areiou Pagou efh andreV Aqhnaioi

kata panta wV
1330-1063

5613

the dead.
5512

a resurrection of the dead, some

1473 3825

of the Areopagus,
1174

said, Men,
1473-2334

Athenians, [2in all things 3as

17:23 diercomenoV gar

ecleuazon oi de

eipon akousomeqa sou palin peri

taunted;
3778 3319

and some said,

17:33 kai
1473 2532 3779

We will hear you again concerning

3588 *

deisidaimonesterouV

umaV qewrw

4ones reverent of gods

2532

1I view you].
4574-1473

For going through,

2147

toutou

outwV o

PauloV exhlqen

1831

1537

ek

kai

333

anaqewrwn
1722

3588

ta

sebasmata umwn
57

euron

2532

this.
mesou
4100

And thus
autwn
1722

Paul
5100-1161 435

came forth from out of

2853 1473

kai
2316

and contemplating
1041 3739

your objects of worship, I found also

1924

17:34 tineV de
3739

andreV kollhqenteV autw

the midst of them.

episteusan en oiV

But some men

2532

cleaving
3588 *

to him

bwmon on

en

3739

w
50

epegegrapto
2151

agnwstw
3778

qew
1473

a shrine in
3767

which had been inscribed, To an unknown God.

agnoounteV
1473

kai

DionusioV o
2532 2087

AreopagithV

believed;
2532 1135

among whom also was Dionysius the Aeropagite,

3686

oun

eusebeite
3588 2316

touton
3588

egw
3588

Whom then not knowing you are pious towards, this one I
2605

kai gunh

onomati DamariV kai eteroi sun autoiV

4862 1473

kataggellw umin

17:24 o
3588

qeoV

4160

and a woman, by name Damaris, and others with them.

poihsaV ton

announce
2889

to you.

The God, the one making

1722 1473

the
2532

CHAPTER 18
Paul in Corinth
18:1
3588 * 3326-1161 3778 5563-3588-* 1537

kosmon kai panta ta

2532 3956

en
3756

autw outoV

3778

3772

ouranou
3485

kai

world
1093

and all
2962 5224

the things in 1being],

3761

it,
en

this one [3of heaven 4and

ceiropoihtoiV naoiV

ghV
2730

kurioV uparcwn ouk

5259 5495

1722 5499

meta de
2064

tauta
1519 *

cwrisqeiV o PauloV 18:2 kai

2532 2147

ek

5earth 2Lord
katoikei

does not [2in 3handmade

444 2323

4temples attending

And after these things, Paul having separated from

twn Aqhnwn hlqen eiV Korinqon eurwn

17:25 oude upo ceirwn

anqrwpwn qerapeuetai

1dwell],

nor

by

the hands of men

Athens, came

unto Corinth.

And having found

18:3
5100

A C T S
*

203
3661 3588 *

tina
4373

Ioudaion onomati Akulan Pontikon tw

3686

3588

1085

genei

2721

katepesthsan omoqumadon hgagon auton epi to

71 1473 1909 3588 968

oi

Ioudaioi tw Paulw kai

3004 3754 3844

3588 *

2532

a certain Jew,
2064

by name Aquila,
575 3588 *

of Pontus
2532 *

by race,

[3rose up against 5with one accord 1the 2Jews

bhma
3588 444

4Paul], and
para ton
3588 2316 3588

prosfatwV elhluqota apo

thV ItaliaV kai Priskillan

18:13 legonteV oti

recently
1135-1473

come
1223

from
3588 1299-*

Italy,

and Priscilla
5563

led
3551-3778

him

unto the rostrum,

374

saying
4576

that, By God.
stoma

gunaika autou dia

to diatetacenai Klaudion cwrizesqai

nomon outoV anapeiqei

touV anqrwpouV sebesqai ton qeon

his wife,
3956 3588

(because
*

Claudius ordered
1537 3588

[4to separate
4334

this law
3195

he dissuades
1161

men
3588 * 455

to worship
3588 4750

pantaV touV IoudaiouV ek

thV RwmhV
3588

proshlqen

18:14 mellontoV
2036-3588-* 92-5100

de
4314

tou Paulou anoigein to

1all
1473

2the

3Jews]
2532

from
1223

Rome), he came forward

to
3673-1510.1

[3being about 1And

3588 *

2Paul] Jews,
4190

to open
1487 3303

his mouth,
3767

autoiV

18:3
3844

kai
1473

dia

omotecnon einai

eipen o Galliwn proV touV IoudaiouV ei

men

oun hn

1510.7.3 2596

to them.
emene
3588 3306

And

because
2532 2038

of being the same trade,

1510.7.6-1063 4635

Gallio said
adikhma ti
3056

to
2228 4467

the

If 1evil],

indeed then it was

5599 *

par' autoiV kai eirgazeto hsan gar

skhnopoioi
4864

radiourghma ponhron w

Ioudaioi kata

he stayed with them,

th
5078

and worked;
1256-1161

for they were tentmakers

1722

some offence or
logon
1510.2.3 4012 302-430

[2villainy

Jews,
1487-1161 2213

on
zhthma

tecnh

18:4
3956

dielegeto de

en

3588

th

sunagwgh

an hnescomhn peri
3056 2532 3686

1473

umwn

18:15 ei de
2532 3551

by craft.
2596

And he reasoned
4521

in
5037

the
*

synagogue
2532

this account I would have endured you;

esti

but if and a law

1063 1473 3778

the matter of yours,

kata
*

pan

sabbaton epeiqe
2718

3982

te
575

IoudaiouV kai
3588 *

logou kai onomatwn kai nomou tou kaq' umaV

1473

3588 2596 1473

according to every Sabbath,

EllhnaV 18:5 wV de
2532 5613-1161

to persuade both Jews

apo
4912

and

is
3708

concerning a word and names

autoi
1014 2923

kathlqon TimoqeoV

thV MakedoniaV

oyesqe
3756

krithV
2532

gar egw toutwn

Greeks.
3588-5037 *

And when [5came down 6from

SilaV kai
3588 * 3588 *

7Macedonia
3588

you shall see to it yourselves; [6a judge 1for 2I

ou boulomai einai
1510.1 556-1473

7of these things

575

o te
4151

oi

suneiceto
3588 *

tw

18:16 kai aphlasen autouV apo

1both 4spirit
3588 5547

2Silas 3and 1Paul],

*

4Timothy], [2was constrained 3in the

1263

3do not 4want

3588 968

5to be].
1949

And he drove them away from

1161 3956

pneumati o

PauloV diamarturomenoV toiV

IoudaioiV
1473

tou bhmatoV

18:17 epilabomenoi de
752

panteV oi etupton
5180

3588 *

EllhneV

testifying
498

[3to the 4Jews

1161

the rostrum.
*

[5taking hold of 1And 2all

3588

3the 4Greeks]
emprosqen
1715

ton criston
987

Ihsoun
1621

18:6 antitassomenwn de
3588

autwn kai
2036

2532

Swsqenhn

ton

arcisunagwgon

1the 2Christ] Jesus. blaspheming,

4314

[3being rebellious 1And 2they] and

ta
1909 2440

Sosthenes
3588 968

the

chief of the synagogue

beat him
3588 *-3199

in front of

blasfhmountwn ektinaxamenoV

imatia
3588 2776-1473

eipe

tou bhmatoV kai ouden toutwn

2532 3762-3778

tw

Galliwni emellen

having shaken off

3588 129-1473

his garments, he said

thn kefalhn umwn

the rostrum; and these things were not

18:18 o
3588 3588 1161 *

a care to Gallio.
2250

proV autouV to

1473

aima umwn epi

de PauloV eti prosmeinaV

2089 4357

hmeraV ikanaV
1519 3588 *

2425

to

them,
575

Your blood
3588-3568 1519

be upon
3588

your head;
eqnh
1484 4198

But Paul
80 657

yet having remained [2of days 1a fit amount],

1602

2513-1473

kaqaroV egw apo

tou nun eiV

ta

poreusomai
1519

toiV adelfoiV apotaxamenoV

2532 4862 1473 *

exeplei
2751

eiV

thn Surian

I am clean.
2532 3327

From now on [2unto 3the 4nations 1I shall go].

1564

[2the 3brethren 1having dismissed], sailed across unto

kai sun autw Priskilla kai AkulaV keiramenoV
2532 *

Syria,
3588

18:7 kai metabaV

5100

ekeiqen
* 4576

hlqen

2064

eiV

3614

oikian

thn

And having crossed over from there, he came unto the house
tinoV
3588 3614 3686

and with him

2776 1519

Priscilla

and Aquila, having shorn his

2192-1063 2641 2171

onomati Ioustou sebomenou

3588 2316 3739

ton qeon ou
*-1161

kefalhn en

1722 *

KegcreaiV eice gar

2548

euchn

18:19 kathnthse de

2658-1161

of a certain one, by name Justus,

h o oikia hn
1510.7.3 4927

who worshiped
3588 4864

God, of whose But Crispus,

4862 3650 3588

head
eiV
*

in

Cenchrea; for he had a vow.

847

And he arrived
autou autoV de
1473-1161

sunomorousa th sunagwgh 18:8 KrispoV de

Efeson kakeinouV katelipen

1519 3588 4864 1256

house was
3588 752

adjoining
4100

the synagogue.
3588 2962

in
1525

Ephesus, and those

he left behind there.

3588

But he himself
*

arcisunagwgoV
1473 2532 4183

episteuse tw
3588 *

kuriw sun olw

191 4100

tw

eiselqwn
2065-1161

eiV thn sunagwghn dielecqh toiV

1473 1909 4183 5550

IoudaioiV
3306 3844

the chief of the synagogue trusted

3624

in the Lord with [2entire believed,

1223 3705

having entered into the synagogue,

18:20 erwtwntwn de
1473

reasoned with the Jews. time to stay with

oikw
2532 907

autou kai polloi twn

2036

Korinqiwn akouonteV episteuon

1161 3588 2962

autwn epi pleiona cronon meinai par'

1962

3house 1his]; and many

kai ebaptizonto

of the Corinthians hearing

o

And being asked of them for more

autoiV ouk
3756

18:9 eipe de
3361-5399 235

kurioV di' oramatoV

4623

epeneusen
1163

18:21 alla apetaxato autoiV

235

657-1473

and were immersed.

1722 3571 3588 *

[4said 1And 2the 3Lord] by a vision

2980 2532 3361

them,
2036

he did not nod assent,

dei
1473

but
3843

sent them away,

1859

en nukti tw Paulw mh fobou alla lalei kai mh

siwphshV
1473

eipwn
2064

me

pantwV

3588

thn
3825-1161

eorthn
344

3588

thn

at night
18:10 dioti
3588 2559 1360

to Paul, Fear not, but

1473 1510.2.1 3326

speak and do not keep silent!

2007

having said, It is necessary for me assuredly with the [2holiday

ercomenhn poihsai
4160 1519 *

egw eimi

meta sou kai oudeiV epiqhsetai soi

1360

1473 2532 3762

eiV Ierosoluma palin de anakamyw

Because I
tou kakwsai
4183

am
1473

with you, and no one shall attack you

dioti
2992

1coming]
4314 1473

to observe it in
3588 2316 2309

Jerusalem;
2532 321

but again I will return

575

se

laoV

1510.2.3

esti
2523-5037

1473

moi
1763

proV umaV tou qeou qelontoV kai anhcqh

apo thV Efesou

3588 *

to inflict evil on you, because [3people 1there are 4with me

poluV
2532 3376 1722 3588 4172-3778

to

you,
2532

God willing.
2718

And he embarked from

1519

Ephesus.

en

th

polei tauth

18:11 ekaqise te
1722 1473

eniauton
3588

18:22 kai
2532 782

katelqwn
3588 1577

eiV

Kaisareian anabaV

305

2many] in
kai mhnaV
2316

this city.
1803

And he stayed a year

autoiV ton logon tou
3588 3056

And having gone down unto Caesarea,

kai aspasamenoV thn ekklhsian katebh
2597

having ascended
1519 *

ex

1321

didaskwn en
445

eiV Antioceian

and [2months 1six] teaching

qeou
*-1161

among them being proconsul

the word
3588 *

and having greeted the assembly,

18:23 kai poihsaV
2532 4160 5550-5100

he went down to
1831

Antioch.
1330

18:12 GalliwnoV de anqupateuontoV thV Aca+aV

cronon tina exhlqe

diercomenoV

of God.

And Gallio

of Achaia;

And having spent some time,

he went forth, going through

204
2517

P R A X E I S
3588 * 5561 2532 * 1991

18:24
19:4 eipe
2036 1161

kaqexhV thn Galatikhn cwran kai Frugian

episthrizwn

3588 *-908

to

Iwannou baptisma
907

de

PauloV IwannhV

[6in order 1the 2Galatian

3956

5region 3and 4Phrygian], staying up

the immersion of John.

3303

[3said 1And 2Paul],

3341

John
3588

pantaV touV maqhtaV

3588 3101

men

ebaptise

908

baptisma

metanoiaV

tw
1473

all

the disciples.

indeed
2992

immersed
3004

with an immersion
1519

of repentance,
3326

[2to the
2443

Aquila and Priscilla

18:24
* *

law
*

legwn

eiV

3588

ton
5123

2064

ercomenon met'
1519

auton ina
5547

IoudaioV

1161

de
1085

5100

tiV
435

ApollwV

3686

3people 1saying], [3on 4the one 5coming

4100

6after 7him
3588-*

1that

onomati

[3Jew
AlexandreuV
3588

1And
genei en

2a certain],
anhr
3052

Apollos
2658

by name,
kathnthsen

pisteuswsi

tout' estin

eiV

ton Ihsoun

criston

2they should believe],

19:5
3588 191-1161

that is to say
907

in

Jesus the
1519

Christ.
3588

tw

logoiV
1124

an Alexandrian
1519 *

by race, [2man 1a learned], arrived

1722 3588

akousanteV de
2962

ebaptisqhsan 19:6 kai epiqentoV

2064 3588 4151 2532 2007

eiV

to

onoma

3686

eiV

Efeson dunatoV wn kathchmenoV

2980

1415-1510.6

taiV grafaiV

18:25 outoV

3778

And having heard, they were immersed in

tou
*

the
1473

name
3588

in
hn

Ephesus, being mighty in

the

scriptures.
3588 2962 2532

This one
2204

kuriou Ihsou

autoiV tou
1909 1473

1510.7.3 2727

3588 3598

of the Lord 1Paul

2980-5037

Jesus.

And [2having put 4upon 5them

to pneuma to agion ep'
3588 39

thn odon tou

2532

kuriou kai zewn

was
3588

being instructed in the way of the Lord.

4151

And bubbling
3588

Paulou taV ceiraV hlqe elaloun te

3956 435 1100

3588 5495

autouV
3588

tw

pneumati elalei

kai

1321

edidasken akribwV ta

199

3hands], [4came 1the 3spirit

2532 4395

2holy] upon them,

1510.7.6 1161

in spirit
4012

he spoke and taught

1987

exactly
3440

the things

glwssaiV kai proefhteuon 19:7 hsan de

5616 1177

oi

peri
*

3588 2962

tou kuriou epistamenoV 18:26 outoV

191 3778 5037 756

monon to baptisma

3588 908

both speaking languages and prophesying.

panteV andreV wsei dekaduo
1525-1161

[5were 1And 3the

1519 3588

concerning the Lord,

Iwannou

having knowledge of only

te
3955

the immersion
1722 3588

19:8 eiselqwn de
5140

eiV thn
1256

2all
4864

4men] about twelve.

3955 1909 3376

And having entered into the

treiV dialegomenoV
3588 2316

hrxato parrhsiazesqai en

th

of John.
4864

This one also began

1161

to speak openly
* 2532 *

in

the

sunagwghn eparrhsiazeto epi mhnaV

2532 3982

sunagwgh akousanteV
4355-1473

de

1473

synagogue, he spoke openly for [2months 1three], reasoning

kai peiqwn 19:9 wV de
2551 5613-1161 3588

autou AkulaV kai Priskilla

synagogue. [5having heard 1And 6him

proselabonto auton
3588 2316-3598 2532 199

2Aquila 3and 4Priscilla],

1473-1620 3588

ta

4012

peri
4645

3588 932

thV basileiaV tou qeou

and persuading the things concerning the kingdom

5100

of God.

kai akribesteron autw exeqento

1014 1161 1473

thn

took him to themselves, and more exactly

tou qeou odon 18:27 boulomenou de

expounded to him the

autou dielqein
1330

tineV esklhrunonto
3588 3598 1799

2532

kai hpeiqoun
868 575

544

But when some were hardened, and resisted persuasion,

kakologounteV thn odon enwpion tou plhqouV apostaV ap'
3588 4128

way of God.
1519 3588 * 4389

[3wanting

1And 2he]
adelfoi

to go through
egrayan toiV
1125 3588

eiV thn Aca+an protreyamenoi oi

3588 80

speaking evil of the way before

1473

the multitude, having left from

2596 2250 1256

into
3101

Achaia, [3encouraging
588 1473

1the 2brethren] wrote

3739 3854 4820

to the

autwn afwrise
1722 3588 4981

873

3588

touV maqhtaV kaq' hmeran dialegomenoV

3101

them, he separated the

en th
*5100

disciples, by

day

reasoning

maqhtaiV apodexasqai
4183

auton oV

paragenomenoV sunebaleto

disciples to gladly receive him; who having arrived

polu
3588

engaged
3588

scolh Turannou tinoV

1417

19:10 touto de egeneto

3778-1161 1096

toiV

4100

pepisteukosi

1223

dia

thV

5484

in

the school of a certain Tyrannus.

duo wste
5620 3956

And this took place

2730

caritoV

1909 2094

much

with the ones

2159-1063

believing
3588 *

through
1246

favor.

epi eth
* *

pantaV touV
3588 2962 *

3588

katoikountaV thn
*-5037 2532

3588

for [2years 1two], so that all

Asian akousai ton logon tou
191 3588 3056

the ones dwelling

kuriou Ihsou IoudaiouV te kai

18:28 eutonwV gar toiV

1219

IoudaioiV diakathlegceto

For intensely with the Jews

dhmosia epideiknuV dia
* 1925 1223 3588 1124

he thoroughly confuted
1510.1 3588 5547

Asia

heard

the word of the Lord

Jesus, both Jews

and

twn grafwn einai

ton criston

in public, displaying through the scriptures [2to be 3the 4Christ

Ihsoun

EllhnaV

Greeks.

1Jesus].
1411

The Sons of Sceva

CHAPTER 19
Paul in Ephesus
19:1 egeneto de
1722 1096-1161 1722 3588 3588 * 1510.1

19:11 dunameiV te
4160-3588-2316

3756

ou

3588

taV tucousaV

5177

And works of power, not

epoiei o qeoV dia
1223 3588 5495

happening by chance,
19:12 wste
3588 5559-1473 5620 2532

twn ceirwn Paulou

kai

God did
1909 3588

through the hands

770 2018

of Paul,
575

so that even
tou crwtoV autou

en
1330

tw

ton Apollw
3588

einai

And it came to pass in

en
*

the fact

of Apollos being
ta
510

epi touV
4676

asqenountaV epiferesqai apo

2228 4612 2532 525

Korinqw

unto the ones being invalid [6were borne 4from

soudaria h simikinqia kai apallassesqai ap'
575

5his flesh
1473

Paulon

dielqonta
2532 2147

anwterika

in
3313

Corinth,
2064

Paul
1519 *

having gone through the

5100

remote
3101

autwn taV
575 1473

3588

1scarfs
3554

2or 3aprons],
3588-5037 4151

and [3were rid

3588 4190 1831

4from 5them 1the went forth from them.

merh elqein eiV

Efeson kai eurwn

1473 1487 4151 39

tinaV
2983

maqhtaV

parts, came
19:2 eipe
4100 2036

unto Ephesus; and having found certain disciples,

4314

nosouV

ta te

pneumata ta ponhra exercesqai ap' autwn

2diseases], and the [2spirits

19:13 epeceirhsan de
2021-1161 1161 5100

1evil]

proV autouV ei

pneuma agion elabete

he said to
pisteusanteV oi

them,
3588 1161

Did [3spirit
2036

2holy
1473

1you receive]
235-3761 1487

tineV
1909

575

apo twn periercomenwn

3588

3588 4022

de

eipon
191

4314

[8attempted
* 1845

1But 2certain ones 3of 4the 5traveling

3687

proV auton all' oude ei

having believed?
4151

And they said to

hkousamen

him,

Not even
2036-5037

if
4314

Ioudaiwn exorkistwn onomazein epi

touV
2962 *

econtaV ta
3004

2192

3588

pneuma agion estin

39

1510.2.3

6Jewish
4151

7exorcists]
3588 4190

to name
3588 3686

[6against 7the ones 8having

3588

19:3 eipe te oi de

proV
1519

[3spirit
1473

2holy 1there is] have we heard.

1519 5100 3767 907

And he said to
3588 1161 2036

pneumata ta ponhra to

onoma tou
3739

kuriou Ihsou legonteV

3588 *

10spirits
3726

9evil
1473 3588

1the 2name 3of the 4Lord 5Jesus], saying,

*

autouV eiV ti

oun ebaptisqhte

eipon

eiV

them,

By what then were you immersed?

And they said, By

orkizomen umaV ton

Ihsoun on

PauloV khrussei

2784

We bind

you

by the Jesus

whom

Paul

proclaims!

19:14
19:14 hsan de
749 1510.7.6-1161 5100

A C T S
tineV
3588 3778-4160 5207

205
693

uioi

Skeua
611

Ioudaiou

3485

naouV
2039

And there were certain ones, [2sons 3of Sceva 4a Jew

arcierewV
3588 4151 2033

temples of silver
3756 3641

argurouV

ArtemidoV
3739

3930

pareiceto
4867

3588

toiV

5079

tecnitaiV
2532 3588

of Artemis, furnished
sunaqroisaV
2036 435

to the craftsmen
kai touV
1987 3754

epta
3588 4190

oi

touto poiounteV 19:15 apokriqen de

ergasian ouk olighn 19:25 ouV

5a chief priest 1seven]

to
*

doing this.
2036 3588 *

And responding
1097 2532 3588

[3work
4012

1no 2little];
3588 5108

whom gathering together, and the ones

2040

pneuma to
1987

ponhron eipe ton Ihsoun ginwskw kai ton

peri

ta

toiauta ergataV eipen andreV epistasqe oti

the [2spirit Paul

2177

1evil]

said,
1473

Jesus
5100

I know,
1510.2.5

and
19:16 kai hn to
2532

concerning
1537

such
3778

workers, said,
3588 2039

Men,

you know

that
1510.2.3

Paulon epistamai efallomenoV ep'

1909 1473

umeiV de tineV este autouV o

3588 444

ek

tauthV thV ergasiaV h

3588 2142-1473

euporia hmwn esti

I have knowledge of; but you, who are you?

anqrwpoV en w
1722 3739

And
1510.7.3 3588

from out of this

2532 2334

work
2532 191

[2our means
3754 3756 3440 *

1is].
235

19:26 kai qewreite kai akouete oti ou monon Efesou alla

[3springing
4151

4upon 5them 1the 2man],

ponhron kai katakurieusaV
2532 2634

in

whom was
2480

the
4975

And you view and hear

scedon pashV thV AsiaV o
3956 3588 *

that not only this Paul,

3004

Ephesus, but
3982

pneuma to

3588 4190

1473

autwn iscuse
1628

3588 *-3778

PauloV outoV peisaV

[2spirit
2596

1evil],
1473 5620

and having dominated them, he prevailed

1131 2532 5135

nearly
3179

all
2425

Asia,
ikanon oclon
1096 3793

having persuaded,
3754 3756-1510.2.6 2316

kat'
1537

autwn wste gumnouV kai tetraumatismenouV ekfugein

metesthsen
3588

legwn oti

ouk eisi
3440

qeoi

against them, so that naked

ek
3588 3624-1565 *-5037

and wounded
3778-1161 1096

they fled
1110

changed over a fit

oi
1223 5495

multitude, saying that [5are not

19:27 ou
3313 3756

6gods
1161

tou oikou ekeinou

19:17 touto de egeneto gnwston

dia ceirwn ginomenoi

2793 1473

monon de
557

from out of
3956

that house.
2532 *

And this became known

3588 2730 3588 *

1the things 3by 4hands 2being made].

3778

[2not 3only 1And]

1519

Ellhsi toiV katoikousi thn Efeson pasin IoudaioiV te kai

to all, both Jews

2532 1968 5401

and Greeks,
1909 3956

dwelling
1473 2532 3170

in Ephesus.

touto kinduneuei

this,
2064

meroV eiV apelegmon it exposes danger to us, lest the part [2into 3disrepute
235

hmin to thV

3588

kai epepese foboV epi

pantoV autouV kai emegaluneto

And [2fell
3588 3686

1fear] upon all

3588 2962

of them, and [6was magnified

19:18 polloi te twn
4183-5037 3588

elqein
2413

alla kai to
1519

2532 3588 3588

3173

megalhV qeaV
3195

2299

ArtemidoV
1161

1come], but
ieron
2507

also the [2of the 3great

3762

4goddess 5Artemis
mellein
3739

to

onoma tou

kuriou Ihsou
2064 1843

1the 2name 3of the 4Lord 5Jesus].

4100

And many of the ones

2532 312

eiV

ouden

3049

logisqhnai

de

2532

kai

1temple 7as 5to be lowered

8nothing 6is considered], [4is about 1and 3also

3588 3168-1473

pepisteukotwn hrconto exomologoumenoi kai anaggellonteV

believing
3588

came,

acknowledging
19:19 ikanoi de
4851 2425-1161

and announcing
3588

kaqaireisqai thn megaleiothta authV hn

olh h

3650 3588 *

Asia

2her magnificence],
4576

which all
191-1161

Asia
2532

taV

4234-1473

praxeiV autwn

twn
3588

3588

ta
976

2532 3588 3611

their actions.
4021

And a fit amount of the ones

taV biblouV
3588

kai h
1096

oikoumenh
4134

sebetai
2372 2896

19:28 akousanteV de
3004 3173

kai

perierga
2618

4238

and the habitable world worship.

genomenoi
3588

And having heard, and

legonteV megalh

praxantwn sunenegkanteV
1799 3956 2532 4860

[2useless works 1practicing] found it advantageous [2the 3books

katekaion
5092-1473

plhreiV qumou ekrazon

*

having become full

h
*

of rage, they cried out, saying,

19:29 kai wrmhsan te
* 3729-5037 2532 4130

Great is
3588

enwpion pantwn kai suneyhfisan

taV
4002

1to incinerate] before

timaV autwn
2532

all;

and they joined in tallying

694

ArtemiV Efesiwn

eplhsqh
3661

kai
2596

2147

euron

arguriou

3461

Artemis
4172

of the Ephesians.
4799

And [4was filled 1the

omoqumadon
2532 *

muriadaV

pente

their value,
3779

and

found it to be
2904

[3of silver
logoV tou
3588

2myriads
2962

1five].
837

poliV olh

3650

sugcusewV
4884

19:20 outw kata kratoV o

3588 3056

3city
1519

2entire] of confusion. And they advanced with one accord

3588 2302

kuriou huxane

Thus with
2532 2480

might
19:21

the
wV de
4151

word

of the Lord
4137-3778

grew

eiV
*

to

qeatron sunarpasanteV
4898 3588 *

Ga+on kai Aristarcon 19:30 tou de

3756 3588 1161

kai iscuen

5613-1161

unto the theater, having seized by force Gaius and Aristarcus,

MakedonaV sunekdhmouV tou Paulou

eplhrwqh tauta
1330 3588

and strengthened.
eqeto o PauloV en
5087-3588-* 1722 3588

And when these things were fulfilled,

tw
*

Macedonian traveling companions

*

of Paul.
1519 3588

And
1218

pneumati dielqwn

thn
*

Paul set
*

in
2532

the

spirit,
4198

having gone through

1519

Paulou boulomenou eiselqein eiV

1014

1525

ton

dhmon

ouk
2532

Paul
1439

wanting
1473

to enter
3101

unto the

people, [3did not

kai
4314

Makedonian

kai

Aca+an

poreuesqai

eiV

Ierousalhm

Macedonia
2036

and
3754 3326

Achaia,

to go
1563

unto
1163

Jerusalem,
1473

eiwn
3588

auton oi
*

3588

maqhtai onteV
1510.6 1473-5384

19:31 tineV de
3992

5100-1161

eipwn
2532 *-1492

oti meta to genesqai me ekei dei

3588 1096-1473

4allow 5him
twn

1the 2disciples].
autw filoi

And certain ones also

pemyanteV proV

me

having said that, After

kai Rwmhn idein

my being
649-1161

there, it is necessary for me

1519 3588 *

Asiarcwn

of the
1473

Asiarchs,
3870

being
3361

friends with him,

1325 1438

sending
to

to
qeatron

19:22 aposteilaV de eiV

1473 *

thn Makedonian

also to see Rome.

1417 3588

And having sent unto

2532 *

Macedonia
1473

auton parekaloun mh

dounai eauton eiV

1519 3588 2302

duo twn
1907

1247

him,

appealed

to not put

himself in

the theater.
ekrazon
2896

Eraston autoV diakonountwn autw Timoqeon kai

two of the ones serving

epesce
5550 1519 3588 *

him, Timothy and Erastus, he Asia.

19:32 alloi men oun allo ti

1510.7.3 1063 3588 1577

243-3303-3767-243-5100

Some therefore one thing and some another were crying out;
hn gar h ekklhsia sugkecumenh kai oi
4797 2532 3588 4183

cronon eiV thn Asian

waited for a time in

pleiouV ouk

3756

[4was 1for 2the 3assembly] in tumult,

hdeisan tinoV eneken
3588 2540-1565 1492 5100-1752 4905

and

most

did not
1537-1161

An Outcry in Ephesus
19:23 egeneto de
5017 1096-1161 2596

sunelhluqeisan
*

19:33 ek de
4261-1473

kata
3641

ton kairon ekeinon

know
3588 3793

for what reason they had come together.

4264

And from

And came to pass according to

taracoV
3756

that time
3588

tou oclou
3598

proebibasan Alexandron proballontwn auton

ouk

oligoV

4012

peri

thV

odou

the multitude they forced 19:24 i.e. miniatures. 19:27 i.e. business.

Alexander,

[3burgeoning him forth

[3disturbance
*-1063

1no
5100

2little]

concerning
3686 695

the

way.
4160

19:24 DhmhtrioV gar tiV

onomati argurokopoV poiwn

For Demetrius, a certain one by name, a silversmith, making

206
3588

P R A X E I S
*

19:34
3376

twn
2309

Ioudaiwn o
626

3588 1161 *

de AlexandroV kataseisaV thn ceira

2678

3588 5495

20:3
1473

4160

poihsaV te
1917

mhnaV
5259

5140

treiV

1096

genomenhV

1of the 2Jews];

hqelen apologeisqai
*-1510.2.3 5456

but Alexander, having waved

3588

his hand,
oti
3754

And having spent [2months

autw epiboulhV upo

1three],
3588

[2having been made

3195

tw
1096

1218

dhmw

19:34 epignonteV de
1537 3956

1921-1161

twn

Ioudaiwn

mellonti

wanted to make a defense to the people.

IoudaioV esti fwnh egeneto
1520

And recognizing that

ek pantwn wV epi
* 5613-1909

3against him
321

1with a plot]
1519 3588 *

by

the
1096

Jews,
1106

being about
3588

mia
3588 *

anagesqai eiV

thn Surian egeneto

gnwmh
4902-1161

tou

he is a Jew,
wraV
5610 1417

[3voice 1there became 2one] from all,

2896

for about

to embark
5290

unto
1223 *

Syria,

he became of the opinion

20:4 suneipeto de

duo
2687

krazontwn megalh h
1161

3173

ArtemiV Efesiwn
3588 3793

upostrefein dia

MakedoniaV
3588

[2hours 1two] crying out, Great is

19:35 katasteilaV
5346

Artemis of the Ephesians.

grammateuV ton oclon

to return
1473

through Macedonia.
acri
891

And there accompanied

*

de

3588 1122

autw

thV
*

AsiaV

SwpatroV

BerroiaioV

[4having restrained 1And 2the 3scribe]

fhsin andreV Efesioi
435 * 5100-1063 1510.2.3-444

the multitude,
3739 3756

him
*-1161 *

as far as

Asia

Sopator
2532 *

a Berean;
2532 *

tiV gar estin anqrwpoV oV

4172 3511-1510.6

ou

Qessalonikewn de
2532 *

AristarcoV kai SekoundoV kai Ga+oV

says,
1097

Men,

Ephesians, for what man is there

who does not

3588

and of Thessalonians, Aristarchus

*-1161

and Secundos,
*

and Gaius

ginwskei thn Efesiwn

3588 *

polin newkoron ousan thV

2532

DerbaioV kai TimoqeoV Asianoi de TucikoV kai TrofimoV

2532 *

know
3173

the [2of the Ephesians 1city] being a devotee

2299

of the

of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.

20:5 outoi 20:6
106 3778 4281

megalhV

qeaV

ArtemidoV
3767 1510.6

kai

3588

tou
3778

1356

DiopetouV
1163-1510.2.3

proelqonteV
1602

emenon hmaV
3326

3306

1473

1722

en

Trwadi

great
368

goddess Artemis, Indisputable

even of the one sent by Zeus?

toutwn
2532 3367

These having gone forward waited

1473-1161

for us in
3588

Troas.
3588

19:36 anantirrhtwn oun

1473

ontwn

deon estin
4312

hmeiV de

exepleusamen

meta

taV

2250

hmeraV

twn

then [2being 1these things], it is necessary

5224

And we
azumwn
1519

sailed across,
575 *

after

the

days
4314

of the
1473

umaV
4238

2687

katestalmenouV uparcein kai mhden

propeteV andraV toutouV

435-3778

apo Filippwn kai hlqomen proV autouV

2532 2064

for you [2restrained

prassein 19:37
2417

1to be],
71-1063

and in nothing [2precipitously

3588

unleavened breads, from Philippi,

eiV
3588 * 891 2250

and came
4002 3739

to
1304

them

hgagete gar

touV

thn Trwada acri hmerwn pente ou

dietriyamen
4521

1to act].
3777

For you brought

3777 987

these men,
3588 2299-1473

in
2250

Troas
2033

unto [2days
20:7 en de
3588

1five]; where we spent

th mia
2806 3588

oute 19:38
5079 1487

ierosulouV oute blasfhmountaV thn qeon umwn

hmeraV epta

1722-1161 3588 1520

twn klasai

sabbatwn arton
1826 740 3588

who are neither sacrilegious nor blasphemous

ei
3303

of your god.
3588

[2days
4863

1seven].

And on
twn
1473 3101

day one of the Sabbaths,

o

men
4314

3767

oun
5100

DhmhtrioV
3056

2532

kai

oi
2192

4862

sun

1473

autw

sunhgmenwn
*

maqhtwn

If
tecnitai
71

indeed then Demetrius

proV tina logon
1458

and the

[2with
60

3him

[3having been gathered 1the

PauloV
1256

2disciples]
3195

to break bread,
exienai
3588

ecousi agoraioi
240

dielegeto

autoiV

mellwn

th

1craftsmen] [3against 4anyone 2a matter 1have], let advocates

agontai kai anqupatoi eisin
2532 446-1510.2.6

Paul
1887

reasoned
3905-5037

with them,
3588

being about
3056

to exit
3317

the

egkaleitwsan allhloiV
2087

epaurion

pareteine te

ton

logon

3360

mecri

mesonuktiou

be led;

and there are procounsuls; let them accuse one another!

ti
4012

next day;

and he extended
2985

the
2425

word

until

midnight. the upper room

19:39 ei de en th

1487-1161 5100

peri
1577 1956

eterwn

1934

epizhteite 19:40 kai gar

2532-1063

20:8 hsan de
3739

1510.7.6-1161

lampadeV ikanai

1722 3588 5253

en tw uperww

But if
1722 3588 1772

anything concerning other matters you anxiously seek,

ou

And there were [2of lamps 1a fit amount] in

hmen sunhgmenoi
1473 4863

ennomw ekklhsia epiluqhsetai

1458

[2in 3the 4lawful 5assembly 1it shall be explained].

2793

For also
4012

where we

gathered together.

kinduneuomen
3588

egkaleisqai stasewV
3367

4714

peri
4012

we are exposed to danger to be accused of insurrection concerning

thV ou
4594

Eutychus Raised from the Dead

20:9 kaqhmenoV de
* 2521-1161 5100

shmeron

mhdenoV

158

aitiou

5224

uparcontaV

peri

tiV
2702

3494

neaniaV
5258 901

3686

onomati baqei
575

today,
3739 1410

with no one
1325 2036

reason
3056 630

existing
3588 4963-3778

concerning

And there was sitting down a certain young one, by name

EutucoV
1256-3588-* 1909 3588 2376

dunhsomeqa
2532 3778

dounai eipwn

logon thV sustrofhV tauthV

epi thV quridoV kataferomenoV upnw

which we shall be able to render a word

19:41 kai tauta apeluse

for this tumult.

3588 1577

Eutychus, by

the window, being sunk

1909-4183 2702

[2sleep 1in a deep].

katenecqeiV apo tou
3588

thn ekklhsian

dialegomenou tou Paulou epi pleion

And these things having said, he dismissed the assembly.

And with Paul reasoning

5258 4098 575

for a long time, having sunken from the

2736 2532 142

CHAPTER 20
Pauls Journey in Greece
20:1
4341 3326-1161 3588 3973 3588 2351

upnou epesen apo tou tristegou katw

3588 5152

kai hrqh
1968 1473

sleep, he fell
3498

from the third level to below, and was lifted up

2597-1161 3588 *

nekroV 20:10 katabaV de

PauloV epepesen autw

dead.
2532 4843

And having descended,

2036 3361

Paul
2350

fell upon him,

3588

meta de

to
3588

pausasqai

ton

qorubon

And after
proskalesamenoV o
*

[3ceased
PauloV
3588

1the
3101

2tumult],
2532

kai sumperilabwn
1063 5590-1473 1722 1473

eipe mh
1510.2.3

qorubeisqe
305-1161

and having wrapped around him, said, Do not make a disruption,

gar yuch autou en autw estin 20:11 anabaV de
1909-2425-5037 3656 2532

touV

maqhtaV

kai

[2having called
782

1Paul]
1831 4198

the
1519

disciples,
3588 *

and

kai

for his life

2806

[2in 3him 1is].

740 2532 1089

And having ascended, and

omilhsaV
3588

aspasamenoV exhlqe

poreuqhnai eiV
3588 3313-1565

thn Makedonian

saluting,
20:2 dielqwn de
1330-1161

went forth to go

into

Macedonia.
2532 3870

klasaV acriV aughV

891 827

arton kai geusamenoV ef' ikanon te

3779

having broken bread, and having tasted, and for a fit time consorting
outwV exhlqen
1831

ta merh ekeina kai parakalesaV

And having gone through

1473

those parts, and comforting

hlqen
2064 1519

20:12 hgagon de

71-1161

ton

autouV logw

3056

4183

pollw

eiV

3588 *

until daylight, thus

he went forth.

And they brought the

thn Ellada

them

[2communication 1by much], he came unto

Greece.

20:4 CP adds Purrou of Pyrrhus.

20:13
3816

A C T S
2532 3870 3756 3357

207
4198 1519 *

paida zwnta kai pareklhqhsan ou metriwV

2198

20:13 hmeiV de

1473-1161

4151

pneumati poreuomai eiV

Ierousalhm ta
1492

3588

1722 1473

en
4133

auth to

child alive, and were comforted not moderately.

4281

And we
1519

spirit
4876

go
1473

unto Jerusalem,
moi mh
3361

[3the things 4in 5it

20:23 plhn
3004

proelqonteV

1909

epi

3588

to

4143

ploion

321

anhcqhmen

eiV

3588

thn

sunanthsonta
4151 3588 39

eidwV
1263

oti

3754 3588

having gone forth

*

unto
3195

the

boat,
353

embarked

unto
3588 *

6meeting up with 7me 1not 2knowing];

2596-4172

except that the

3754 1199

Asson ekeiqen
1510.7.3

1564

mellonteV
1299

analambanein ton
3195-1473

Paulon

pneuma to agion kata polin diamarturetai legon oti desma

Assos,
3779-1063

from there being about to take up

hn diatetagmenoV

Paul;
mellwn autoV

[2spirit
1473

1holy] in every city testifies,

3306 235 3762

saying that bonds

3056

outw gar

me
1519

2532 2347

kai qliyeiV
3761 2192

menousin 20:24 all' oudenoV

3588 5590-1473

logon
1683

for so
3978

it was

having been set in order,

5613-1161

himself being about

1473

[4me 1and 2afflictions 3await].

4160

But [3of nothing 2account

5093

pezeuein

20:14
353-1473

wV de

4820

sunebalen

hmin

eiV

poioumai oude ecw

thn yuchn mou timian

emautw

to go on foot.
3588

And when having taken him in,

636

he united
2064 1519

with us
*

at

1I make], nor
5613 5048

do I hold
3588 1408-1473

my life
3326 5479

esteemed to myself,
2532 3588 1248

thn

Asson analabonteV auton hlqomen eiV

Mitulhnhn
1966

wV teleiwsai ton dromon mou meta caraV kai thn diakonian

Assos,
2547

we came
3588

unto Mitylene.
epioush
3846

as
3739

to finish
elabon
2983

my race
3844 3588

with joy,
2962 *

and the service

1263

20:15 kakeiqen
2658 481

apopleusanteV th
* 3588-1161 2087

hn to

para tou kuriou Ihsou diamarturasqai

And from there we sailed away,

kathnthsamen antikru Ciou th de

and on the following day

etera parebalomen
3588 2192

which I received from

3588 2098

the
5484

Lord

Jesus, of God.

to testify
20:25 kai
2532 3568

euaggelion thV
1473 1492

3588

caritoV tou qeou oyesqe

1330 3708

3588 2316

nun

we arrived
1519

towards Chios; and

2532 3306 1722 *

another day we set aside

Trwgulliw th
1063

the good news

2400

of the favor
3754 3765

And now,
proswpon mou

eiV

Samon kai meinanteV en

ecomenh
*

idou
1473

egw oida oti ouketi

3956

3588 4383-1473

to

unto Samos, and abided

hlqomen eiV
2064 1519 *

in

Trogyllium; and the next day

2919

behold, I
umeiV

know that no longer shall [3see

1722

4my face
2784

Milhton

20:16 ekrine
3704 3361

gar o
1096

3588

PauloV

panteV

en

3739

oiV

dihlqon
1352

khrusswn
3143

3588

thn
1473

we came
3896

to

Miletus,
3588 *

[3decided 1for

2Paul]
1473

1you
932

2all],

among whom I went about proclaiming the

20:26 dio marturomai umin

Efeson opwV mh parapleusai thn

genhtai autw
1487 1415-1510.7.3

basileian tou qeou

3588 2316

to sail by
5551

Ephesus, so that it should not happen for him

1722 3588 *

kingdom
1722 3588 4594

of God.
2250

Therefore I testify
3754 2513-1473 575

to you

cronotribhsai en

th Asia espeude gar

3588 4005

4692-1063

ei

dunaton hn

en

th

shmeron hmera oti kaqaroV egw apo tou aimatoV

3588 129

to spend time
1473

in
2250

Asia; for he hastened, if

hmeran thV

it was possible
1096 1519

in
3956

todays
3756

day,

that I am clean
1063 5288

from the blood

3588 3361 312

autw
*

3588

thn

penthkosthV genesqai eiV

pantwn 20:27 ou

gar upesteilamhn tou mh anaggeilai

for him, [4on the 5day

Ierosoluma

6of Pentecost

1to be

2in

of all;
1473

[3did not 1for 2I] keep back

3956

to announce
20:28 prosecete
4337

3Jerusalem].

umin
3767

pasan thn boulhn tou qeou

3588

1012

3588

2316

to you all

the

counsel
2532 3956

of God.
3588 4168

Take heed
1722 3739

Pauls Farewell Address

20:17 apo de
3333 575-1161 3588 *

oun
1519 *

1438

eautoiV
4151

kai panti tw
3588 39

poimniw en

1473

umaV
3588

thV Milhtou pemyaV

3992

then to yourselves, and to all

3588

the flock!
1985

in
4165

which [5you the

3588

eiV

Efeson

And from
metekalesato
3588

Miletus,
4245

having sent to
3588

Ephesus,
1577

to

pneuma to
3588

agion eqeto
3739

5087

episkopouV poimainein thn

4046

1the 3spirit
1577

2holy 4placed] as overseers, to tend

2316

touV

presbuterouV

thV
1473

ekklhsiaV

he called for
20:18 wV de
1473 1987 5613-1161

the
3854

elders
4314

of the
2036

assembly.
1473

ekklhsian tou qeou

hn

periepoihsato dia
3778 3754 1525

1223

tou

assembly
2398

of God, which he procured

1473-1063 1492

through

paregenonto
575 4413

proV auton eipen

autoiV
1519

And when they were come to

2250

him,

he said to them,
1910

idiou
3326

129

aimatoV

20:29 egw gar oida touto oti eiseleusontai

umeiV epistasqe apo prwthV hmeraV af' hV

575-3739

his own blood.

meta
3588 867-1473

For I
3074

know this,
926

that [3shall enter

1519

epebhn
1096

eiV

You
3588 *

know,
4459

from the first day

3326 1473 3588-3956

of which I set foot in

5550

thn afixin mou

3588 4168

lukoi

bareiV

eiV

1473

umaV mh

3361

4after
5339

5my departure 2wolves 1grievous] unto you,

2532 1537 1473-1473

not

thn Asian pwV meq'

umwn ton panta cronon egenomhn

Asia,
1398

how [2with 3you

3588 2962

4all the
3326 3956

5time
5012

1I was],

feidomenoi tou poimniou 20:30 kai ex

umwn autwn
1294

sparing
450

the flock.
andreV
435 2980

And from out of your own selves

lalounteV diestrammena
3588

20:19 douleuwn tw

kuriw meta pashV tapeinofrosunhV

serving
2532 4183 1144

to the Lord
2532 3986

with all
3588

humility,
4819

anasthsontai

tou

shall rise up
645

men
3588 3101

speaking things
3694 1473

being perverted,
20:31 dio
1352

kai pollwn dakruwn kai peirasmwn twn

sumbantwn
5613 3762

and many
1473

tears, the plots

3588

and tests,
3588 *

of the ones coming to pass

Ioudaiwn 20:20 wV ouden

apospan
1127

touV maqhtaV opisw autwn

moi

1722 3588 1917

to draw away the

3421

disciples

after

them.

Therefore
3571

en

taiV epiboulaiV twn

4851

to me in
5288

of the Jews;
sumferontwn
2532 1321 1473 1219

how [2nothing
3588 3361

grhgoreite mnhmoneuonteV oti trietian

3754 5148

nukta
3560

be vigilant! remembering
2532 2250 3756-3973

that for a space of three years, night

3326 1144

upesteilamhn twn

tou mh
2532 2596

1I kept back]
312

of the things advantageous unto you,

so as to not
3624

kai hmeran ouk epausamhn meta dakruwn nouqetwn

ena
3588

1520

anaggeilai umin

1473

and day,
ekaston
1538

I ceased not
20:32 kai ta nun
3056 2532 3569

with tears,
3908-1473

admonishing [2one
80

kai didaxai umaV dhmosia kai kat' oikouV

announce
1263

it to you and to teach you

*-5037

in public, and by
2532 * 3588

houses,
1519

paratiqemai umaV adelfoi tw

1each].
2316

And at present I point you out,

2532 3588

brethren,
1410

20:21 diamarturomenoV IoudaioiV te kai Ellhsi thn

eiV

testifying
3588 2316

both to Jews, and Greeks

2532 4102 3588

the thing for our Lord

3588

qew

kai tw

logw thV caritoV autou tw

3588 5484-1473

3588

dunamenw

ton qeon
*

3341

metanoian kai pistin thn 20:22 kai nun idou

2532 3568 2400

1519 3588 2962-1473

to God and to the word 20:23 CP adds moi to me.

of his favor,

to the thing being able

eiV ton kurion hmwn

1473 1210

God repentance and belief, the one in

Ihsoun criston
5547

egw dedemenoV

tw

Jesus

Christ.

And now behold, I

being bound in the

20:28 CP adds kuriou kai of the Lord and.

208
2026

P R A X E I S
2532 1325 1473 2817 1722 3588

20:33
2033 3748

epoikodomhsai kai dounai umin klhronomian en

toiV crusiou h
2228

847

autou hmeraV epta

2250

oitineV

3588 *-3004

tw Paulw elegon dia

1223

to build up,
37

and to give to you an inheritance among [2the ones

3956

there [2days
3588 4151

1seven], the ones who

3361 305 1519 *

said to Paul
Ierosolhn

through
3753-1161

hgiasmenoiV
2441

pasin
1937

20:33 arguriou h

694

2228 5553

tou pneumatoV mh anabainein eiV

21:5 ote de

3having been sanctified 1all].

imatismou oudenoV
3762

[3silver

4or 5gold

6or

the spirit,
1096

not to ascend
1473

unto Jerusalem.
3588 2250 1831

But when

epequmhsa
2532 3588

20:34 autoi ginwskete

1473-1097

egeneto
4198

hmaV exartisai
4311-1473

1822

taV hmeraV exelqonteV

7clothes that
3588 5495

2of no one 1I desired]. my needs,

You know yourselves,

1510.6 3326

it happened we we went,
2532 5043

accomplished the days,

3956

having gone forth

4862 1135

oti taiV creiaiV mou kai toiV ai ceireV

3778

3754 3588 5532-1473

ousi met' emou uphrethsan

1473

5256

eporeuomeqa propempontwn hmaV pantwn sun

gunaixi
3588 1119

and the ones being with me,

20:35 panta
1163 482 3956 5263

[3assisted
1473

[6escorting us
ewV
2193

2all
3588 4172

1with 3the women

2532 5087

autai

upedeixa

umin
3588

kai teknoiV
1909

exw
4336

1854

thV polewV kai qenteV ta gonata

2hands 1these].
oti outw kopiwntaV dei
3754 3779 2872

All things I plainly showed to you,

antilambanesqai twn

4and 5children] as far as outside the city.

epi
240 3588 123

And setting the knees

21:6 kai
2532 782

ton aigialon proshuxameqa

aspasamenoi
5290

that so
770

tiring
3421-5037

it is necessary to assist
3588 3056 3588 2962

the ones
kuriou Ihsou
*

upon the shore,

allhlouV
1519 3588-2398 1910

we prayed.
1519 3588 4143

And having saluted

ploion ekeinoi de upestreyan
1565-1161

asqenountwn mnhmoneuein te twn logwn tou

epebhmen

eiV to

being weak,
3754 1473

and to remember the words

1510.2.3 1325 3123

of the Lord
2228 2983

Jesus,

one another, we mounted into the boat;

eiV ta idia
* 2658 1473-1161 3588 4144

and those returned

1274 575

oti autoV eipe makarion esti

2036 3107

didonai mallon h
5087

lambanein

21:7 hmeiV de ton ploun dianusanteV

1519 * 2532 782

apo
3588

that he
2532

said, [3blessed 1It is 4to give 2more] than to receive.

3778 2036

to their own. Tyre, arrived

80 3306

And we [2the 3voyage 1having concluded] from at

2250

20:36 kai tauta

4862

eipwn
4336

qeiV 20:37

3588 1119-1473

ta
2425

gonata autou

Turon kathnthsamen eiV Ptolema+da kai aspasamenoi touV

And these things having said, having set

sun
1096 3956-1473

his knees
1161

Ptolemais.
1520

And having saluted the

3844 1473

pasin autoiV
2805

proshuxato

ikanoV
1909

de

adelfouV emeinamen hmeran mian par' autoiV

21:8 th de
3588 *

3588-1161

with them all,

egeneto
5137

he prayed.
3956

[3a fit amount 1And

2532 1968 3588

brethren, we abode
1887

[2day

1one] with them.

3588

And the
ton Paulon

klauqmoV pantwn kai epipesonteV epi

ton

epaurion exelqonteV hlqon

3624 * 2064 1519

1831

2there became] of weeping by all;

3588 * 2705

and falling
1473

upon the
3600

next day, [4having gone forth 1the ones 2around

eiV
*

oi

4012

peri
1525

3Paul],
1519

trachlon tou Paulou katefiloun auton

20:38 odunwmenoi

Kaisareian
3588 2099

2532

kai

eiselqonteV
1510.6 1537

eiV
3588

3588

ton
2033

neck
3122

of Paul
1909

they kissed
3056

him,
2046

being grieved
oti
3754 3765

they came unto Caesarea. house of Philip

3306 3844

And having entered into the

twn epta

malista
3195

epi

3588

tw to

logw w

3739

eirhkei
2334

ouketi

oikon Filippou tou euaggelistou ontoV ek

especially over the

mellousi

word which he had said, that no longer

4311-1161

the Evangelist,
1473 3778-1161

being one of the

hsan
1510.7.6 2364

seven,

3588 4383-1473

proswpon autou qewrein

are they about

1473

[2his face

1to view]. And they sent

proepempon de

emeinamen par' autw 21:9 toutw de

qugatereV

we stayed with him.

3933 5064 4395

And to this man there were [3daughters

21:10 epimenontwn
1961-1161

auton eiV

1519 3588 4143

to ploion

parqenoi tessareV profhteuousai

him

unto the boat.

2virgin
de
575 1473

1four]
hmwn
2250

who prophesied.
4183 2718

[3remaining there
5100

CHAPTER 21
Paul Embarks for Jerusalem
21:1
645 5613-1161 1096 321-1473

hmeraV pleiouV kathlqe

4396 3686 *

tiV

1And 2of our 5days

apo
3588 *

4many], there came down a certain one

21:11 kai
2223 2532

thV IoudaiaV profhthV onomati AgaboV

from
2064

Judea,
4314

a prophet, by name Agabus.

1473 2532

And
3588

wV de

egeneto

anacqhnai hmaV

And when
apospasqentaV
575

it came to pass,
1473

we embarked,
hlqomen
2064

elqwn
*

proV hmaV kai

araV
3588 5495

142

3588

thn zwnhn tou

ap'

autwn

2113

having come to
Paulou dhsaV te
2036 1210-5037

us,

and having taken the

1473

belt
4228

euqudromhsanteV

having drawn away

1519

from
th de
*

them,
1836

having run direct,

1519

we came
*

autou taV ceiraV kai touV podaV

2532 3588

eiV

3588

thn

Kwn

3588-1161

exhV

eiV
2532

3588

of Paul, and having bound his

eipe
3592

hands
3588 39

and

feet,
3739

thn

Rodon

unto
2547

Cos;
1519

and the
Patara

next day
21:2 kai
1910

unto
2147

Rhodes,
4143

tade legei to

3004

3588 4151

pneuma to
1210

agion ton andra ou

3588 435

he said, Thus says

1510.2.3 3588 2223-3778

the [2spirit
3779

1holy], The man

1519 *

of which
3588

kakeiqen
1276

eiV

euronteV
321

ploion

and from there unto Patara.

diaperwn
398 1519 *

And having found a boat

anhcqhmen
2532 2641

estin h

zwnh auth outw dhsousin

eiV Ierousalhm oi
1484

is
*

this belt,
2532 3860

so

shall [5bind 3in 4Jerusalem

1519 5495

1the

eiV

Foinikhn epibanteV
1161

passing through unto Phoenicia, having set foot on it we embarked.

21:3 anafanenteV
1473 2176 4126

Ioudaioi kai paradwsousin

eiV ceiraV
3778

eqnwn
3870

de

3588 *

2Jews],
21:12

and they shall deliver him up into the hands of the nations.
nation 5613-1161

thn Kupron
1519 *

kai kataliponteV
1519

[3having appeared 1And

authn euwnumon epleomen eiV

2Cyprus], and having left

Surian kai kathcqhmen eiV
2532 2609

wV de

191

hkousamen

tauta

parekaloumen

And when
1473-5037

we heard
1786

these things,
3588 3361

[5appealed
305

it
*

on the left, we sailed unto Syria,

1566-1063 1510.7.3 3588 4143

and led down

670

unto
3588

hmeiV te kai
1473

2532

3588

oi

entopioi
611

tou mh

anabainein
3588 *

1both we 2and 3the ones 4of that place

auton
5100 1519 *

7to not 8ascend

5037

Turon ekeise gar

1117

hn

to

ploion apofortizomenon ton

Tyre; for at that place [3was 1the 2boat] unloading

gomon 21:4 kai aneuronteV
2532 429 3588 3101 1961

the

eiV
4160

Ierousalhm 21:13 apekriqh

2799 2532 4919

te

PauloV

6for him] unto Jerusalem.

ti poieite

[3responded 1And and breaking

2Paul],
1473 3588

touV maqhtaV epemeinamen

cargo.

And having discovered the

disciples, we remained

klaionteV kai sunqruptonteV mou

thn

Why do you cause weeping 21:8 CP omits.

of my

20:35 CP reads ton logon the word. 20:38 CP omits.

21:14
2588

A C T S
1473-1063 3756 3440

209
4862

kardian egw gar ou

monon deqhnai
2192 5228

1210

235

alla kai apoqanein

2532 599

48

agnisqhti
3587

sun

1473

autoiV kai

2532

1159

dapanhson ep'

1909

1473

autoiV ina

2443

heart?
1519 *

For I

not only
2093

to be bound, but
3588 3686

also [3to die

3588 2962

be purified with them,

xurhswntai
2727 3588 2776

and spend
2532 1097-3956

for

them,
oti wn
3754 3739

that

eiV Ierousalhm etoimwV ecw

uper tou onomatoV tou

kuriou

thn kefalhn kai gnwsi panteV

4012

4in 5Jerusalem
*

1readily 2hold] for

3982

the name
1161

of the Lord
2270

they may shave the head!

kathchntai

and all should know that of which

peri
1473

Ihsou

21:14 mh to

3361

peiqomenou
3588 2962

de

1473

autou hsucasamen

sou

3762-1510.2.3

ouden estin

235

alla

Jesus.
2036

[3not 4being persuaded 1And 2he],

3588 2307

we were still,
21:15 meta de
3326-1161

they have been instructed

4748

concerning
1473

you
3588

is nothing,
3551

but

eiponteV
3588

qelhma tou

kuriou ginesqw

1096

stoiceiV

2532

kai

autoV

ton

nomon

5442

fulasswn

having said, The will

taV
* 2250-3778

of the Lord,
1980.1

let it be!
305

And after
1519

you conform to
21:25 peri de
1989 4012-1161

[4even
3588

5yourself
4100

2the

3law
1484

1keeping].
1473

hmeraV tautaV

episkeuasamenoi

anebainomen

eiV

twn
2919 3367

pepisteukotwn eqnwn
5108 5083-1473

hmeiV

these days,
Ierousalhm

having packed up,

4905-1161 2532

we ascended
3588

unto

But concerning the ones believing

epesteilamen krinanteV mhden toiouton

of the nations, we
threin autouV
1494

21:16 sunhlqon de
4862

kai
71

twn
3844

3101

maqhtwn
3739

Jerusalem.
575

And came together also some of the disciples

sun
1473

wrote,
1508

judging
5442-1473

[2no

3such thing 1them to give heed to],

3588-5037

apo
3579

KaisareiaV

hmin

agonteV
*

par'
744 3101

ei mh
3588 129

fulassesqai autouV
2532 4156

to te

eidwloquton

2532

kai

from Caesarea
xenisqwmen

with us,
*-5100

bringing the one with

Kupriw

whom

except to keep themselves from both that sacrificed to idols, and

to aima kai pnikton
2532 4202

Mnaswni tini

arcaiw maqhth

kai porneian

we should lodge, a certain Mnason, a Cypriot, [2of old 1a disciple].

the blood, and what is strangled, and harlotry.

Pauls Arrival in Jerusalem

21:17
780 1096

A Riot in the Temple

*

genomenwn

1161

de

1473

hmwn

1519

eiV

Ierosoluma

21:26 tote

5119

3588 *

PauloV paralabwn touV andraV th

3880

3588

435

3588

[3being
asmenwV edexanto
1209 1473

1And
hmaV
3588

2of our]
80

in

Jerusalem,
21:18
3588-1161

Then
2192 2250 4862

Paul,
1473

having taken the

48

men
1524

the

oi

adelfoi

th de

ecomenh hmera sun autoiV agnisqeiV

eishei
3588 2250

[3gladly
1966

4received 5us
1524-3588-*

1the

2brethren].
4314 *

And the
3956-5037

next
eiV to

day,
ieron

with them
1229

having been purified, he entered

3588 1604

epioush
3854

eishei o PauloV sun hmin proV Iakwbon panteV te

4862 1473

1519 3588 2413

diaggellwn thn ekplhrwsin twn

hmerwn
1538

following day Paul enters

paregenonto oi
3588 4245

with us

to

James;
2532 782

and all

into the temple, declaring

3588

the fulfillment
5228

of the days
1520

presbuteroi
2596

21:19 kai
1538

aspasamenoV
3739 4160

tou

49

agnismou
3588

ewV

2193

3739 4374

ou

proshnecqh uper enoV ekastou

[3arrived
1473 1834

1the 2elders].
kaq'
3588 1484 1520

And having greeted

en ekaston wn epoihsen

of the purification, while

1473

[3was offered 4for

21:27 wV de
3588 575 5613-1161 3195

6one 5each
3588

autouV exhgeito

autwn
2033

h
2250

4376

prosfora
4931

emellon
3588 * *

ai

them,
o

he described according to [2one 1each]

1722

what [2did his service.

2036-5037

7of them 1the 2offering].

epta
2300

And when [4were about 1the

oi apo
4797

3588 2316

qeoV

en

toiV eqnesi dia

1392

1223

3588 1248-1473

thV diakoniaV autou

3588 2962

hmerai sunteleisqai
1473

thV AsiaV Ioudaioi

1God] among the

21:20 oi de
1473 3588-1161 191

nations through

2seven 3days] to be completed, the [2from

qeasamenoi auton en
1722 3588 2413

3Asia 1Jews],
3956

akousanteV edoxazon ton kurion eipon te

tw ierw
3588 5495

suneceon
1909 1473

panta ton
2896

3588

And they having heard, glorified the Lord.

autw
2334

And they said

1510.2.6

having seen him

oclon
435 * 3793 2532 1911

in

the temple, caused a tumult with all the

auton 21:28 krazonteV

qewreiV

80

adelfe

4214

posai
2532

3461

muriadeV eisin
2207

kai epebalon taV ceiraV ep'

997 3778

to him, You view, O brother, how many myriads

*-3588-4100

[2there are
3588

multitude, and they put Men,

3588

hands upon him,

1510.2.3 3588

crying out,
o anqrwpoV
444

Ioudaiwn twn pepisteukotwn

kai

3956

panteV

zhlwtai

tou

andreV Israhlitai bohqeite outoV estin

1of believing Jews],

3551

and all
2727-1161

[2zealous
4012

3of the
1473 3754

Israelites,
2596

help!
3588

This
2532

is
3588

the
3551

man,
2532 3588

nomou uparcousi

5224

21:21 kathchqhsan de peri

575 * 3588 2596

sou oti ta

kata
3956

tou

2992

laou
3837

kai

tou

nomou kai
2089 5037

tou
2532

4law
646

1being].
1321

And they instruct concerning you that

MwusewV touV kata
3361 4059 1473 3588

the one [4against 5the 6people 7and 8the 9law

5117-3778

10and
kai

apostasian didaskeiV apo

topou toutou pantaV pantacou

1321

didaskwn eti te ieron

2532 2840

[7defection
eqnh
5043 1484 3956

1you teach 8from 9Moses

* 3004

4among 5the
3588

11this place
*

2all
1521

3everywhere 1teaching]; still indeed even

1519 3588 2413

pantaV IoudaiouV legwn mh peritemnein autouV ta

EllhnaV eishgagen eiV

to

kai kekoinwke
3708

6nations 2all
tekna esti
3366

3the Jews], saying not to circumcise their

3588

Greeks
3767

he brings
5117

into the temple, and makes [4unclean

3778

mhde toiV pantwV

1163

eqesi

1485

4043

peripatein
4128

21:22 ti
4905

5100

oun

3588

ton
*

agion

39

topon

touton

21:29 th

hsan gar
4172 4862

1510.7.6-1063

ewrakoteV
1473

children, nor
1510.2.3 3843

[2in the 3customs 1to walk].

dei plhqoV
2064

What then
sunelqein 21:23
3778

2holy

3place
3588 *

1this].
1722 3588

For they were seeing

polei sun
1521

Trofimon ton Efesion en

3767

autw
3588 *

3739

on

is it?
191-1063

Assuredly it is necessary for a multitude to come together;

oti
3754

Trophimus the Ephesian [3in 4the 5city

3543

1with 2him], whom

PauloV

akousontai gar

elhluqaV

touto

oun

enomizon
2795

oti

3754 1519

eiV

3588

to

2413

ieron h

eishgagen o
3588 4172

for they shall hear

4160

that

you have come.

1510.2.6 1473

This
435 5064

then

they thought that [3into 4the 5temple 2brought

21:30 ekinhqh
1096 5037

1Paul].
3650 2532

poihson o

3739

1473-3004

soi legomen eisin

1909 1438

hmin

andreV tessareV
3778-3880

te

poliV olh

kai

do
2171

what we tell you!

2192

There are with us [2men 1four

21:24 toutouV paralabwn

And [4was shaken up 5indeed 1the 3city

egeneto
3588 * 4890

2entire], and

euchn econteV ef'

eautwn

sundromh tou laou

1670 1473

3588 2992

2532 1949

kai epilabomenoi
3588 2413

4a vow 3having] upon themselves; 21:16 CP agagonteV bringing. 21:20 CP reads qeon God.

taking these,

there became a stampede

tou Paulou eilkon

of people. And having taken hold of

1854

auton exw

tou ierou

2532 2112

kai euqewV
1473-615

Paul,
2808

they drew him

3588 2374

outside the temple; and immediately

21:31 zhtountwn de auton apokteinai
2212-1161

ekleisqhsan ai

qurai

they locked

the doors.

And seeking to kill him,

210
305

P R A X E I S
5334

21:32 CHAPTER 22
Pauls Defense
435 80 2532 3962 191 1473 3588

anebh
4797-*

fasiV

3588

tw

5506

ciliarcw 21:32 oV
3739

3588

thV
1824

4686

speirhV oti olh

3754 3650

[2ascended 1a report] to the commander of the cohort,

sugkecutai Ierousalhm exauthV
3880

that all

paralabwn
1909 1473

Jerusalem was in tumult.

4757

Who immediately having taken

2701

stratiwtaV kai

2532

1543

22:1 andreV adelfoi kai patereV akousate mou thV

ekatontarcouV katedramen ep'

autouV
4314 1473

Men,
proV umaV nun
3568

brethren, and fathers,

627

hear

my
3754 3588

soldiers
3588-1161

and centurions,
1492

ran down
2532 3588

upon them.
4757

oi de
3973

idonteV
5180

3588 5506

apologiaV
4377

22:2 akousanteV de oti

191-1161

th

ton ciliarcon
3588 *

kai touV stratiwtaV

[2to
*

3you 4now 1defense]!

1258

And hearing
1473

that in the
3930

And the ones beholding the commander and the

epausanto tuptonteV ton Paulon 21:33 eggisaV de
1448-1161

soldiers,

Ebra+di dialektw prosefwnei

autoiV mallon
1510.2.1 435

3123

parescon
*

Hebrew dialect
2271 1210

he called out to them,

1473 3303

the more they made

anhr IoudaioV
1722

ceased
3588 5506

beating
1949

Paul.
1473

And having approached,

autou kai ekeleuse deqhnai
2532 2753

hsucian

22:3 kai fhsin egw men

2532 5346

eimi

ciliarcoV
1417

epelabeto
2532 4441

rest.
1080

And he says, I
1722 * 3588 *

indeed am
397-1161

a man, a Jew, in

the commander took hold of him,

254

and bid him

5100 302-1510.4

to be tied
2532 5100

gegennhmenoV en

Tarsw thV KilikiaV anateqrammenoV de en

alusesi dusi
1510.2.3 4160

kai epunqaneto

tiV an eih

kai ti

being born
3588 4172-3778

in

Tarsus
3844 3588

of Cilicia, but being reared

4228 * 3811

[2chains 1with two], and to inquire about who he may be, and what
esti
994

pepoihkwV

21:34 alloi de allo ti

243-1161-243-5100

th

polei tauth para touV podaV Gamalihl

pepaideumenoV
3551

this city
2596 1161 1097

by
195

the

feet
3588

of Gamaliel, being instructed

3971

he is
ebown
804

doing.
1722 3588 3793

And some one thing and some another

3361

en tw oclw
1223 3588 2351

mh

1410

dunamenoV de
2753 71

gnwnai to
1473

3588

kata
5224

akribeian
3588 2316 2531

tou

patrwou
3956 1473

nomou

2207

zhlwthV

according to the exactness of the paternal

uparcwn tou qeou

law, are
891

[2zealous
shmeron

were yelling in the multitude. [2not 3being able 1And] to know

asfaleV dia ton qorubon ekeleusen agesqai auton eiV
1519

kaqwV panteV umeiV este

1510.2.5 4594

1being]
22:4 oV
1195 3739

of God, as
3778

all
1377

you

today;
2288

safely
3588 3925

because of the tumult, he bid them to lead

3753-1161 1096

him

unto

thn parembolhn 21:35 ote de

egeneto epi touV anabaqmouV

1909 3588 304

tauthn thn odon ediwxa

2532 3860

3588 3598

acri qanatou
435-5037 2532

one who [2this

desmeuwn kai paradidouV kai o

3way 1persecuted] unto death,

1519

the camp.
4819

And when he was at

941-1473 5259 3588 4757

the stairs,
1223

eiV

5438

fulakaV andraV te kai

sunebh
3588 970

bastazesqai auton upo twn stratiwtwn dia

binding
1135

and delivering up unto prisons

22:5 wV
5613 2532 3588 749 3140

both men

and
1473

it happened that he was borne

thn bian tou
3588 3588

by
190

the soldiers

because of
plhqoV

oclou
2896

3793

21:36 hkolouqei gar to

142

1063 3588 4128

gunaikaV

arciereuV marturei
3844

moi

women;
2532 3956

as
3588 4244

also the chief priest bears witness to me,

par'
3739

the force of the multitude.

tou
2992

[6followed 1For 2the 3multitude

aire auton
1473

laou

krazon eiV ei

21:37 mellwn te

3195-5037

kai pan to

presbuterion
3588 80

wn

2532

kai

1992

epistolaV
4198

and all
1209 3588

the council of elders; by

4314

whom also letters

1519 *

4of the 5people] crying out, Take him away!

1521

And being about

PauloV legei tw
3004

eisagesqai
5506

1519 3588 3925

thn parembolhn o
1473

3588 *

dexamenoV axwn
* 71 2532

proV touV adelfouV eiV Damaskon eporeuomhn kai touV

2443 5097 3588 1566

having received, [2to 3the 4brethren 5in 6Damascus 1I went],

ekeise ontaV dedemenouV eiV 22:6 egeneto de
1096-1161 1510.6 1210 1519

to be brought into the camp,

ciliarcw efh
* 5346 1487 1832

Paul
2036

says
1473

to the
de o

exesti

moi

eipein 21:38 ouk

3588 2250 3756

4314

proV se ara
387 686

3588 1161

for leading also the ones at that place being bound

Ierousalhm ina timwrhqwsin

unto

commander, Is
*-1097

it allowed for me to speak to

you?
su ei

And

Ellhnisti ginwskeiV
3588 4253

1473-1510.2.2 3588

Jerusalem,
1473

that they should be punished.

2532 1448 3588 *

And it happened
Damaskw
4015 4012

he said, You know Greek?

AiguptioV o pro
3778

[2not 3then 1Are you] the

2532

moi

4198

poreuomenw kai eggizonti

th

peri

toutwn twn hmerwn anastatwsaV kai

to me going
3314 1810

and approaching
1537

to Damascus around flashed about

1519 3588 1475

Egyptian
1806 *

who before these

1519 3588 2048 2036

days
3588 5070 3588 *

overthrew,
435

and
3588

meshmbrian exaifnhV ek

3588 3772

tou ouranou periastrayai 22:7 epeson te eiV

1473 * 4098-5037

exagagwn eiV thn erhmon

touV tetrakisciliouV andraV twn

midday,
5457

suddenly from out of the heaven

4012

led out Sicari?

1510.2.1 *

into the wilderness the four thousand

1161

men

of the
3303

sikariwn 21:39 eipe de eimi

4172 *

PauloV egw anqrwpoV men

1473 444

fwV
2532

2425

ikanon
191 5456

peri

1473

eme
3004

to

edafoV
5100

[3said 1And
3588 *

2Paul], I am a man
3756 767

indeed,

a light, a fit amount around me.

kai

And I fell onto the ground,

Saoul Saoul ti
*

IoudaioV TarseuV thV KilikiaV ouk

ashmou

hkousa fwnhV legoushV moi

I am 4city
2980

a Jew
4177

of Tarsus
1189-1161

of Cilicia, [2of not 3an unmarked

1473

and I heard
1473-1377

a voice saying
22:8 egw de

to me, Saul, answered,

IhsouV o

Saul,
5100

why

polewV

polithV

deomai de

sou

2010-1473

epitreyon moi

me diwkeiV

1473-1161 611

apekriqhn tiV

1510.2.2

ei

1a citizen];
4314 3588

and I beseech
2992

you
2010

commit it to my care
1161

do you persecute me?

2962 3739

And I
4314

Who are you,

3588 *

lalhsai proV ton laon

21:40 epitreyantoV
1909 3588 304 2678

kurie on

2036-5037

eipe te
1473 1377

proV me egw eimi

1473 1473 1510.2.1 *

NazwraioV
3588

de

to speak
1473

to Paul
3588

the
2476

people.

[3having permitted 1And

3588

O Lord? And he said to

su diwkeiV
5457

me, I

am

Jesus
4862

the Nazarene,
1473

autou o

3588 *

22:9 oi de

3588-1161

sun

emoi onteV
1096

1510.6

to
3588

PauloV estwV
2992

epi twn anabaqmwn kateseise th

2he],
5495

standing upon the stairs,

4183-1161

waved
1096

whom you persecute.

3303

And the ones [2with 3me 1being]

2532 1719

ceiri
4377

tw

law
3588

pollhV de
* 1258

4602

men de

fwV

2300

eqeasanto kai emfoboi

3756

egenonto thn
2980

sighV
3004

genomenhV

his hand to the people; and with a great quietness having taken place,
prosefwnhse th Ebra+di dialektw legwn

indeed [2a light 1saw],

1161 5456

and [2thrown into fear 1became]; [4the

hkousan tou
191 3588

fwnhn ouk
2036-1161 5100

lalountoV moi
3588 1161 2962

1473

he called out

in the Hebrew dialect,

saying,

1but 5voice 2they did not 3hear]

22:10 eipon de
4314

of the one speaking

2962

to me.
2036

ti

4160

poihsw
4198

kurie
1519

de

kurioV
2546

eipe

And I said, What shall I do, O Lord?

proV me
1473 450

And the Lord said

*

anastaV

poreuou eiV

Damaskon kakei

to

me, Having risen up, go

unto Damascus! and there

22:11
1473-2980

A C T S
4012

211
imatia
4314 3588

soi lalhqhsetai
1473

peri 22:11

3956

pantwn
5613-1161

3739

wn

5021

tetaktai

3588 2440

ta

twn
1473 4198

337

anairountwn
3754 1473 1519

1473

auton eqnh
1473 1484

22:21 kai
3112

2532

it shall be told to you concerning all the things which is arranged

soi
575 4160

the garments of the ones doing away with him.

2036

And
makran
3778

poihsai

wV de

3756

ouk

1689

eneblepon

eipe
5259

proV me

poreuou oti egw eiV

for you
apo
3588

to do.
3588 1391

And as
3588 5457-1565

I did not
5496

look at anything
upo

he said to
1821

me, Go!
1473

for I
191-1161

[3unto 4nations 5far off

autou acri toutou
891

thV doxhV tou fwtoV ekeinou ceiragwgoumenoV

exapostelw se

22:22 hkouon de
3588 5456-1473

because of the glory

twn
1161 4895

of that light,
1473 2064 1519 *

being led by the hand by

22:12 AnaniaV
*

1shall send
3588 3056

2you]!
2532 1869

And they heard him their voice,

3756-1063

until this
3004 142

sunontwn moi hlqon eiV

5100

Damaskon
2596

tou logou kai ephran

thn fwnhn autwn legonteV aire

the ones being with me, I came unto Damascus.

de tiV
435

[3Ananias
3588

word, and they lifted up

575

saying,
2520

Take
1473

anhr
5259 3956

2152

eusebhV kata
3588 2730

ton
1722 *

3551

nomon

apo
2198

3588 1093

thV ghV

3588 5108

ton toiouton
2896 1161

ou gar
1473

kaqhken auton

1And 2a certain], [2man 1a pious]

3140

according to the

law,

[2from 3the 4earth

zhn ta

1such a one]! for it is not fit

de autwn
906 2532 4495

for him

marturoumenoV upo pantwn twn katoikountwn en Damaskw

22:23 krazontwn
2440

kai riptountwn
1519 3588

borne witness to by
*

all
2064

the [2dwelling
4314

3in 4Damascus
kai epistaV
1473-3588

to live.
3588

[3crying out 1And 2of their], and tossing

imatia
2532

Ioudaiwn

22:13 elqwn
*-80

proV me
308

1473 2532 2186

kai

2868

koniorton ballontwn eiV

ton

109

aera

1Jews],
2036

having come to

me, and having stood by,

2504

their garments, and [2dust

22:24 ekeleusen auton o
2753 1473 3588 5506

1throwing]
ciliarcoV
71

into the
1519

air,
3588

eipe moi
308

1473

Saoul adelfe anableyon kagw auth th

1519 1473

wra
3588

5610

agesqai eiV
426

thn

said to me, O brother Saul, look up!

anebleya eiV auton 22:14 o
3588 1161

And I the same hour

2036

[3bid
3925

4him
2036

1the 2commander] to be led unto the

3148

de

eipen

3588 2316

qeoV twn

parembolhn

eipwn

mastixin

anetazesqai

1473

auton

looked up on
3962-1473

him.
4400

And he said, The God

1473 1097

camp,
ina epignw
1473 2443 1921

having said,
di'

[3with whips
hn
156

1Investigate
2019

2him],

paterwn hmwn proeceirisato se

gnwnai to
5456

3588 2307-1473

qelhma autou

1223 3739

aitian outwV epefwnoun

3779

of our fathers
2532 1492

handpicked
3588 1342

you to know
2532 191

his will,
1537

that we should know for what reason thus

autw 22:25 wV de
2036 4314 5613-1161 4385

they sounded out

3588

kai idein
3588 4750-1473

ton dikaion kai akousai fwnhn 22:15 oti esh

3708 3754 1510.8.2 3144

ek

proeteinan auton
1543

toiV
3588 *

and to behold the just one, and to hear

tou stomatoV autou

the voice from out of

martuV
1473

against him.
2438

And as
proV ton
3588

they stretched him forward with the

ekatontarcon o
1832

autw proV
2532

4314

imasin eipe
1487 444-*

2476

estwta
2532 178

PauloV

his mouth;
3956

for you will be a witness to him to

3739

straps, [2said 3to

ei

4the 6standing 5centurion

akatakriton
191-1161

1Paul],
exestin
1473

pantaV anqrwpouV wn

444

ewrakaV
907

2532 191

kai hkousaV 22:16 kai baptisai

2532 628

anqrwpon Rwmaion kai

umin

all
nun ti

men
melleiV

of what you have seen and heard.

450

And

Is it [4a Roman man

3147

5and 6uncondemned 1allowed 2for you

22:26 akousaV de
3588 1543

3568 5100 3195

now, why be about to? Having arisen, be immersed and wash off
3588 266-1473

anastaV

kai apolousai
3588 2962

mastizein

ekatontarcoV ora
3708

3to crack the whip on]?

4334

And hearing, the centurion

3588 5506

taV amartiaV sou epikalesamenoV to

1941

3588 3686

onoma tou
1519 *

kuriou

proselqwn
5100 3195

518

aphggeile tw
4160

ciliarcw

3004

legwn

your sins,
22:17 egeneto de
2532 4336-1473 1096-1161

calling upon
1473

the name

of the Lord.
Ierousalhm
1473-1722

came forward to report

ti melleiV
4334-1161

to the commander, saying, Look to

3588 1063 444-3778

moi

5290

upostreyanti eiV
1096

poiein o

gar anqrwpoV outoV RwmaioV esti

*-1510.2.3

And it happened to me in returning

kai proseucomenou mou en tw ierw
1722 3588 2413

unto Jerusalem,
me en

what you are about to do!

22:27 proselqwn de
1473 1487 1473 *-1510.2.2

for this man

3588 5506

is a Roman.
2036 1473 3004

genesqai
1473 3004

o o de

ciliarcoV eipen autw lege

3483

and my praying
1611

in

the temple, there took place in me

auton legonta moi
1473

And having come forward, the commander said to him, Tell

moi ei su RwmaioV ei
3588 1161 5346

ekstasei

22:18 kai idein

2532 1831 1722 5034

2532 1492

efh
4183

nai

22:28 apekriqh

611

a change of state,
4692

and beholding him

en tacei
1537

saying

to me,
1360

me if
5037

you are a Roman?

3588

And he said, Yes.

1473

[4responded
2774

speuson kai exelqe

ex

Ierousalhm dioti

te

5506

ciliarcoV

egw

pollou

kefalaiou

3588

thn

Hasten
3756

and go forth
3858

quickly from Jerusalem!

1473 3588 3141 4012

because
1473

1And
4174-3778

2the

3commander],
2932

by a great
3588 1161

sum
5346 1473-1161

ou

paradexontai sou thn marturian peri

emou egw hmhn

politeian tauthn ekthsamhn o

de

PauloV efh egw de

they will not welcome

22:19 kagw eipon kurie
2504 2036 2962

your
1473

testimony concerning me.

1987 3754 1473 1510.7.1

[2this citizenship
2532

1acquired].
2112-3767

And Paul
868

said, But I
575

autoi epistantai oti

kai

1080

gegennhmai
3588

22:29 euqewV oun

3195

apesthsan ap'
2532

And I said,
5439

O Lord, they
2532 1194

know
3588 4864

that I
3588

was

even was born to it.

1473

Then immediately [4abstained 5from

mellonteV
1473-426

fulakizwn
4100

kai derwn kata

1909 1473

2596

taV sunagwgaV touV

1632

autou oi

auton anetazein
3754 *-1510.2.3

kai

3588

casting into prison and flaying against the synagogues of the ones
pisteuontaV epi se 22:20 kai ote
3144-1473 2532 3753

6him
5506

1the ones 2being about 3to investigate him]. And the

1161 5399

execeito
2532 1473

3588

to

ciliarcoV
1510.7.3

de

efobhqh epignouV oti RwmaioV esti kai oti 22:30 th de

3588-1161 1887 1014

1921

2532 3754

believing
129

upon you.
3588

And when [5was poured out 1the

autoV
5442

commander also feared,

hn
1473-1210

realizing that he is a Roman, and that

epaurion boulomenoV

aima
2186

Stefanou
2532 4909

tou marturoV sou kai

hmhn

1510.7.1

auton dedekwV
3588 804

2blood 3of Stephen

efestwV

4your witness],
3588 336-1473

also I myself was guarding

he was tied up by him.

1097

And the next day,

3588 5100-2723 3844

wanting
3588 *

kai suneudokwn th

anairesei autou fulasswn

gnwnai to

asfaleV to

ti kathgoreitai para twn Ioudaiwn

standing by, and assenting with 22:12 CP eulabhV reverent. 22:12 Ald. omit en Damaskw. 22:16 i.e. delay.

his removal,

to know
elusen
749 3089

safely
1473 575

why he is charged by
3588 1199 2532 2753

the Jews,
2064 3588

auton apo twn desmwn kai ekeleusen elqein

touV

he loosed him
arciereiV

from the bonds,

2532 3650

and bid

[3to come 1the

2532 2609

kai olon to

3588 4892-1473

sunedrion autwn kai katagagwn

2chief priests] and all

their sanhedrin;

and leading down

22:20 CP prwtomarturoV chief-witness.

212
3588 *

P R A X E I S
2476 1519

23:1
1487-1161 2532

ton Paulon esthsen

eiV

1473

autouV

444-3778

anqrwpw toutw ei de

kai pneuma elalhsen autw

4151

2980

1473

2228

Paul,

he stood him among them.

this man;
aggeloV mh
1096 4892 32 3361

but if

also a spirit
2313

spoke

to him, or
4183 1161

CHAPTER 23
Paul Stands before the Sanhedrin
23:1 atenisaV
2036 816 1161 3588 * 3588

qeomacwmen
4714

23:10 pollhV de
3588

an angel, we should not fight against God.

genomenhV sunedriw
1288-3588-*

[3a great 1And

5506

stasewV eulabhqeiV
5259 1473 2753

2125

ciliarcoV
3588 4753

3361

mh

2there being] faction, Paul be pulled apart

2597 2532 726

[3being cautious 1the 2commander], lest

autwn ekeleuse to strateuma

de

PauloV tw

[3gazing upon 1And

eipen andreV
435 80

2Paul]
3956

the

sanhedrin,
18

diaspasqh o PauloV up'

adelfoi

1473

egw

pash

4893

by

them,
1473

bid
1537

the
3319

military
1473

suneidhsei

agaqh

said,
4176

Men,

brethren,

in all
3588

[2conscience
acri
891

1good]
3778

katabhnai kai arpasai auton ek

mesou 23:11 th de
2293

autwn epioush
*

pepoliteumai

tw 23:2 o
3588 1161 749

2316

to go down and seize

agein te
3571 71-5037 1519

him

from out of the midst of them,

3588-1161 1966

qew

tauthV

have conducted myself in public

3588 2250

to God
*

as far as
2004

this

eiV

3588 3925

thn parembolhn
3588 2962

and to lead him unto the camp.

nukti epistaV
5613-1063 1263 2186 1473

And the following

2036

thV hmeraV

de

arciereuV
5180

AnaniaV epetaxe
1473 3588 4750

day.
3588

But the chief priest Ananias gave orders

3936

autw o
3588

kurioV eipe qarsei

4012

Paule

toiV 23:3 tote

5119

parestwsin
3588

1473

night, standing by him,

wV gar diemarturw ta

the Lord
peri
3140

said, Take courage, Paul!

1473

autw tuptein autou to

stoma

to the ones standing beside him

o o
* 4314

to strike his
1473 2036 5180

mouth.
tuptein
2532 1473

emou eiV Ierousalhm

1519 *

for as
3779

you testified the things concerning me

1473 1163 2532 1519 *

in

Jerusalem,

PauloV proV auton eipe

se

Then
3195

Paul
3588 2316

[2to
5109

3him
2867

1said], [3to beat 4you

kai
3588 1473

outw se dei

kai eiV Rwmhn marturhsai

so

you must also [2in 3Rome 1testify].

mellei

qeoV

toice
1473

kekoniamene
2596

su

2is about
2521

1God],
2919

O wall being whitewashed. And you,

me kata ton
3551

A Plot to Kill Paul

23:12 genomenhV de hmeraV poihsanteV
1096-1161 2250 4160 5100

kaqh

krinwn

nomon

2532

kai

do you sit down

3891

judging
2753

me

according to
tuptesqai

the

law,
3588-1161

and
*

tineV

3588

twn
3004

And becoming day,

Ioudaiwn sustrofhn
4963 332

[4having made 1some 2of the

1438

paranomwn
3936

keleueiV me
2036

1473 5180

23:4 oi de

acting unlawfully you bid

parestwteV 23:5 efh
749 5346 5037

me to be struck?
3588 2316

And the ones

3058

aneqematisan eautouV
4095 2193-3739 615

legonteV
3588 *

3Jews]
3383

a confederacy, devoted
2068 3383

themselves, saying they should kill

3588

eipon ton arcierea

3588 749

tou qeou
1492 80

loidoreiV
3754 1510.2.3

standing beside said,

te
3588 *

The chief priest

PauloV ouk
758 3756

of God you revile?

mh te

fagein mh te piein ewV ou apokteinwsi ton Paulon

to neither eat
23:13 hsan
3588 4945 1510.7.6 1161

nor
de
4183

drink until
5062

Paul.
3778

hdein adelfoi oti estin arconta tou laou sou

3588 2992-1473

[3said 1And
arciereuV
3756 1125-1063

2Paul], I did not know brethren that he is of your people

1161

pleiouV
4160

tessarakonta oi
3748 4334

tauthn

[6were 1And 7more than 8forty 5conspiracy 3making];

3588

2the ones 4this who having come forward

2036 331

gegraptai gar
2046

chief priest; for it has been written, A ruler

ouk
*

thn sunwmosian pepoihkoteV 23:14 oitineV proselqonteV toiV

332 749

ereiV en

2560

kakwV

23:6 gnouV
1510.2.3 *

1097

de

3588

you shall not speak ill of.

PauloV oti to
3754 3588 1520 3313

[3having known 1And

Saddoukaiwn to de
435 80 3588-1161 2087

arciereusi kai toiV

1438

2532 3588

4245

presbuteroiV eipon anaqemati

to the chief priests and to the elders,

aneqematisamen eautouV
3367

said, As an offering,
1089

meroV esti

eteron
1473

2Paul]
*

that the one part

2896

is

of Sadducees, and the other brethren, I

1680

mhdenoV
3588 5506 *

geusasqai ewV

2193

we devoted
3739

ourselves to not [2one thing 1taste]

615

until
3568 3767

Farisaiwn ekraxen en

1722 3588 4892 *

tw sunedriw andreV adelfoi egw

of Pharisees, cried out in

*-1510.2.1

the sanhedrin, Men,

4012

ou

apokteinwmen ton
1718 3588

Paulon

23:15 nun
4862

oun

FarisaioV eimi uioV

5207

Farisaiou
1473 2919

peri

elpidoV kai
3778-1161 1473

2532

of which time we should kill

1473

Paul.
ciliarcw
4314

Now then
sun tw
1473 3588 4892

am a Pharisee,
386

a son of a Pharisee; concerning hope

3498

and

umeiV emfanisate

tw

sunedriw

you
opwV
1231 3704

reveal yourselves to the commander with the sanhedrin,

839

anastasewV nekrwn
2980

egw krinomai

23:7 touto de autou

a resurrection of the dead I

lalhsantoV
1096

am judged.
4714

And this he
*

aurion
199

1473-2609

auton katagagh
3588

proV umaV wV mellontaV

5613 3195

so that tomorrow he should lead him to

diaginwskein akribesteron ta
4012

you, as
1473

being about
1473-1161

egeneto

stasiV

3588

twn

Farisaiwn

having said,
2532

there became
*

a faction
2532

between the
3588

Pharisees
4128

peri

autou hmeiV de

to determine more exactly

4253

the things concerning him;

2092-1510.2.4 3588 337

and we,

kai

3588

twn

Saddoukaiwn

kai
1063

4977

escisqh

to

plhqoV

and
*

the

Sadducees,
3303

and

[3was split
3004

1the

2multitude].

pro

3588 1448-1473

tou eggisai auton 23:16 akousaV

3588 1749 3854 191

etoimoi esmen tou anelein

before
1473

his approaching, are prepared

1161

to do away with
5207

23:8 Saddoukaioi
3366 32

men
3383 4151

gar legousi mh einai anastasin

3361-1510.1 386

[2the Sadducees 3indeed 1For] say

*-1161

there is no resurrection,
3670

auton

de

3588

uioV thV
2532 1525

3588

79

adelfhV
1519 3588

him.
*

[7having heard 1And 2the 3son 4of the 5sister

enedron paragenomenoV kai eiselqwn eiV thn

mhde aggelon mhte pneuma Farisaioi de

omologousi
3173 2532

nor
ta

angel,
amfotera

nor

spirit;
1096-1161

but the Pharisees acknowledge

2906

Paulon to
3925

6of Paul] the ambush, having come

parembolhn aphggeile tw Paulw
518 3588 *

and entered
4341

into the

3588 297

23:9 egeneto de
3588 1122

kraugh megalh
3588 3313

kai

both.
450

And there became [2cry

oi grammateiV tou
3762

1a great]. And
3588 *

23:17 proskalesamenoV

camp,
1161

reported it
3588

to Paul.
3588

[3having called
efh
5346 3588

anastanteV
1264

merouV twn
2556 2147

Farisaiwn
1722 3588

having risen up, the scribes

diemaconto
3004

of the part Nothing bad

of the Pharisees
tw

de

PauloV

ena

1520

twn

1543

ekatontarcwn

ton

1And
3494-3778

2Paul]
520

one

of the
4314

centurions,
3588 5506

said,
ecei gar
2192-1063

legonteV ouden

kakon euriskomen en

disputed violently, saying,

do we find

in

neanian touton

apagage proV ton

ciliarcon

[2this young man 1Take] 23:9 Ald. omits kai.

to

the

commander, for he has

23:18
5100

A C T S
518

213
4815

ti

apaggeilai autw

1473

23:18 o

3588 3303-3767

men oun

3880

paralabwn
2532 5346

andra touton

435-3778

sullhfqenta

5259

upo

3588

twn

Ioudaiwn

2532

kai
4862

something to report
1473

to him!
4314 3588 5506

Then indeed having taken

kai fhsin o
3778 3588

This man
3195

having been seized

337

by
5259

the
1473

Jews,
2186

and
sun oti
1223 3739 3754

auton hgage

71

proV ton ciliarcon

4341 1473 2065

mellonta
3588

anaireisqai
1807

up'

autwn epistaV

him,
1198

he brought him to
*

the commander, and says, me, asked me [2this

econta ti
1161 2192 5100 2980

The
3588

being about to be done away with by

tw
4753

them,
3129

attending with that

desmioV PauloV proskalesamenoV me

hrwthse touton ton

strateumati

exeilomhn

1473

auton

maqwn

prisoner Paul
3494

having called
4314 1473

the

military,

I rescued
1014-1161

him,
1097

having learned
3588 156

neanian
1473

71

agagein proV se 23:19 epilabomenoV

2532 402 1949

lalhsai
3588

*-1510.2.3

RwmaioV esti

23:28 boulomenoV de gnwnai thn aitian di' hn

3young man 1to lead] to

soi

you, having
de

something to say
3588 5495-1473

he is a Roman.
1458

And wanting
2609-1473

to know the reason for which

1519 3588 4892-1473

thV ceiroV autou o

enekaloun 23:29
3739

1473

autw kathgagon auton eiV

2147

to

sunedrion autwn

to you.
5506

[4having taken hold of 1And

kai anacwrhsaV eceiV
4934 2192 518 2596-2398

5his hand
4441

2the
5100

they accused him, I led him down

on euron
3367 1458

unto
4012

their sanhedrin;
2213

ciliarcoV
1510.2.3 3739

kat' idian epunqaneto ti

1473

egkaloumenon
1161

peri
2288

zhthmatwn
2228 1199

3commander], and having withdrawn in private inquired,

estin o apaggeilai moi
3588 2065

What
oti
3754

whom I found to be accused

3588 3551-1473

concerning matters
qanatou h desmwn
1473

23:20 eipe de
1473 3704

2036-1161

tou nomou autwn mhden de

axion
3377-1161

514

is it
3588 *

which you have to report agreed

4892

to me? to ask

And he said that,

opwV aurion
839 1462

of their law,
egklhma
1917 2192

[3no

1but 5worthy 6of death 7or 8bonds

23:30 mhnuqeishV de moi
5259

oi

Ioudaioi suneqento tou erwthsai se

3588

econta
1519

The Jews
1519

you that
3588

tomorrow
5613

4indictment 2having].
epiboulhV eiV
3588 435

And having been indicated to me

3195

eiV

to

sunedrion

2609

katagaghV

ton
4441

Paulon

wV

ton andra mellein epemya

3004 3588 3992 4314

esesqai upo twn

1510.9

3588

[3unto
3195

4the
ti

5sanhedrin
5100 199

1you should lead

2Paul],
4012

as

of a plot
*

against the man,

1824

being about to be
proV se
4314 1473 3853

by

the
2532

mellonteV
1473

akribesteron punqanesqai peri

1473

Ioudaiwn exauthV

paraggeilaV kai
1473

being about something to more exactly inquire about concerning

autou 23:21 su
3767

Jews,
3588 2725

immediately I sent forth to accusers to say

23:31 oi men

you, exhorting
proV auton epi
2596 3588 1909

also
1473

oun

3361

mh

3982

peisqhV

1473

autoiV

toiV kathgoroiV legein ta

sou

him.
1748-1063

You

then
1473

should not
1537 1473

be persuaded
435

by them;

the
4517

the things against him

oun stratiwtai kata

unto you.
to

enedreuousi gar
5062

auton ex
3748

autwn andreV pleiouV

4183

errwso

3588-3303 3767-4757

for they lie in wait for him,

tessarakonta oitineV
332

[4of 5them

3men
1438

1more than
3383

Be in health!
1299

The
1473

soldiers then,
353

according to the thing

3588 * 71

aneqematisan

eautouV
337

mhte

diatetagmenon
1223

autoiV
1519

analabonteV ton Paulon hgagon

2forty],
2068 3383

who
4095 2193

devoted
3739

themselves to neither
anelwsin
4327

being set in order for them, having taken

dia
3588 3571

Paul,

led him
3588-1161

fagein mhte piein ewV ou

thV nuktoV eiV

1439

3588 *

thn Antipatrida

23:32 th de
4862

eat
1473

nor
2532

drink until of which time they should do away with

3568

through the night

1887

unto
3588 2460

Antipatris.
4198

And the
1473

auton kai

nun

etoimoi eisi

2092-1510.2.6

prosdecomenoi thn apo

3588

575

epaurion easanteV

touV ippeiV
3588 3925

poreuesqai sun autw

him;
1473

and now they are ready, waiting

1860

[2from
630

next day
5290

they allowed the

1519

horsemen to go

with him,
3748

sou

epaggelian
3853

23:22 o men oun

3588-3303-3767

5506

ciliarcoV
1583

apeluse
3754

upestreyan
1525

eiV eiV

thn parembolhn

23:33 oitineV

3you 1a promise].
3588 3494

Then the
3367

commander dismissed
eklalhsai oti

and they returned unto the camp.

eiselqonteV
1992 1519 3588 * 2532 325

The ones who

3588

ton neanian
3778

paraggeilaV
4314 1473

mhdeni

thn Kaisareian kai anadonteV

thn
1473

the young man, exhorting, saying, [2to no one 1Divulge]

tauta
1718

that

having entered into

epistolhn tw
3588 2232

Caesarea,
3936

and having delivered the

2532 3588 *

enefanisaV proV me

hgemoni paresthsan kai ton Paulon autw

these things were revealed to

me.

letter
314

to the governor, presented

1161

also

Paul

to him.
1537

Paul Led to Caesarea

23:23
1543 2532

23:34 anagnouV
5100

de

3588 2232

hgemwn

2532 1905

kai eperwthsaV ek oti efh

5346 3754 575

kai

4341

proskalesamenoV

1417

duo

tinaV

3588

[4having read it 1And 2the 3governor], and having asked of

4169

twn

And
ekatontarcwn eipen
2036

having called on
2090 4757

two

certain
1250

poiaV eparciaV

1885

1510.2.3 2532 4441

esti

kai puqomenoV
1473

apo
2532

what
*

jurisdiction he is,
1251

and having ascertained that he is from

sou otan
1473 3752

etoimasate stratiwtaV diakosiouV

centurions,
opwV
3704 4198

he said, Prepare
ewV
2193 *

[2soldiers
KaisareiaV

1two hundred],
2532

KilikiaV 23:35 diakousomai

kai
1722 3588

poreuqwsin

kai

2460

Cilicia;
3588 2725-1473

I will hold a hearing for you, said he, whenever also

3854 2753-5037

ippeiV

that
1440

they should go
2532 1187

unto

Caesarea,
1250

and
575

[2horsemen
5154

oi

kathgoroi sou paragenwntai ekeleuse te auton en

tw

your accusers
4232 *

should come.
5442

And he bid him

[2in 3the

ebdomhkonta kai dexiolabouV diakosiouV

apo
3936

trithV

1seventy],
wraV
5610 3588

and [2spearmen
3571

1two hundred], from the third

2934

praitwriw Hrwdou

fulassesqai

thV

nuktoV

23:24

kthnh

5037

4praetorium 5of Herod 1to be kept].

te

parasthsai

hour
ina
* 2443

of the
1913-3588-*

night;

[3beasts
1295

1and

2present],
4314

CHAPTER 24
Paul Appears before Felix
24:1
749 3326-1161 4002 2250 2597 3588

epibibasanteV ton Paulon

diaswswsi

proV

that Felix
4023

Paul setting upon one,

3588

they should deliver him

23:25
1125

to

Fhlika

ton

2232

hgemona

grayaV

1992

epistolhn

meta de
*

pente

hmeraV

katebh

the

governor;
3588 5179-3778

having [2written
*

1a letter]
*

And after

five

days

there came down

2532 4489

the

periecousan ton

tupon touton

23:26 KlaudioV LusiaV

arciereuV AnaniaV meta twn presbuterwn kai rhtoroV

3326

3588 4245

containing
3588

this impression.
2232

Claudius
5463

Lysias
23:27
3588

chief priest Ananias with the elders,

*-5100

and a rhetorician,
3588

tw

2903

kratistw

hgemoni

Fhliki

cairein

ton

Tertullou tinoV

3748

oitineV enefanisan

1718

tw

2232

hgemoni

to the most excellent governor Felix,

Hail!

a certain Tertullus, who

revealed themselves to the governor

214
2596

P R A X E I S
3588

24:2
3777

kata

tou Paulou

24:2 klhqentoV de
3004 4183

2564-1161

1473

autou
1515

oclou
4172

3793

oute
3777

1722 3588

en
3936

taiV sunagwgaiV oute kata thn

4864

3777

2596

3588

against
756 2723

Paul.
3588 *

And having been called, [2himself

TertulloV legwn pollhV eirhnhV

of a multitude, neither in
polin

the

synagogues,
1410

nor

in
4012

the

hrxato kathgorein o

24:13 oute parasthsai

dunantai
3670

peri
3778

3began 4to charge

5177

1Tertullus], saying, Great

1473 2532 2735 1096

peace
3588

city;
3739

nor
3568 2723

[2to render proof 1are they able] concerning

1473

tugcanonteV dia eqnei toutw dia

3837 588 1484-3778 1223

1223

sou kai katorqwmatwn ginomenwn

3588 4674 4307

tw

wn

nun kathgorousi mou

24:14 omologw de
3739 3004

touto
139

is happening through you, and great feats

thV shV pronoiaV

are happening to
24:3 panth te
* 3326 3839-5037 2532

which now they charge

1473

me.
3588 3598

But I acknowledge this

legousin airesin

kai

soi

oti
3000

3754

2596

kata
3588

thn odon hn
3971

this nation because of

pantacou apodecomeqa
2169

your forethought,
2903

both totally and

Fhlix meta pashV
3956

to you, that according to the way, which they call

3779

a sect,
3956

kratiste
3361

outw latreuw tw

patrww qew
2532 3588

2316

4100

pisteuwn pasi

everywhere we receive it gladly, most excellent Felix, with all

eucaristiaV 24:4 ina de
2443-1161

so
3588

I serve
2596

to the paternal
3588 3551

God, believing
4396

in all things

mh

1909

epi
1473 4935

4183

pleion

1473

se

toiV kata
1125

ton nomon kai toiV 24:15 elpida

3778 4327 1680

profhtaiV ecwn
386 2192 1519 3588 2316

thankfulness.
1465

But so that [2should not 4upon 6much more 5you

191-1473

according to the law

gegrammenoiV

and to the things [2in the prophets

eiV ton qeon

egkoptw
1932

3870

parakalw akousai se 24:5 euronteV gar

2147-1063

hmwn suntomwV th sh

3588 4674

1I 3hinder], I appeal
epieikeia

for you to hear us

so suddenly in
3061

your

1having been written],

3739

[2a hope 1having] in

prosdecontai anastasin
2532 94

God;
3195

3588 435-3778

ton andra touton loimon

hn

2532 1473

kai autoi outoi

3498

mellein

clemency.
2532 2795

For having found

4714 3956

this man
3588 *

mischievous,
3588 2596

which also they themselves wait for

esesqai nekrwn
1510.9 1342-5037

a resurrection about
24:16 en toutw de
1722-3778-1161

kai kinounta stasin

pasi

toiV IoudaioiV toiV kata

dikaiwn te kai adikwn

677

and moving
3588 3611

insurrection among all the Jews

4414-5037

in
*

to be
1473-778

of the dead, both of just and unjust.

aproskoton
3588 2316 2532 3588 444

And in this
4893

thn oikoumenhn
139

prwtostathn te thV
3739 2532 3588

3588

3588

twn

Nazwraiwn
953

autoV askw ecwn 24:17 di'

4160 1223 2192 4314

suneidhsin
1275

the habitable world, and front rank

airesewV 24:6 oV kai to
2413

of the [2of the 3Nazarenes

3985

I discipline myself, not causing anyone to stumble, [2a conscience

proV
2094

ieron

epeirase
3588 2251

bebhlwsai
3551

ton qeon kai touV anqrwpouV dia pantoV

1sect];
3739

who also [3the 4temple 1attempted 2to profane],

2532 2902

1having] towards
etwn
1519 1161

God and
de
4183 3854

men I came
2532 4376

continually.
1654

on

kai ekrathsamen kai kata

2532 2596

ton hmeteron nomon

pleionwn paregenomhn elehmosunaV

whom also we seized,

2309

and according to
24:7 parelqwn
970 3928

our
1161

law
*

[2after 4years 1And 3more]

poihswn
3739

[2charity
24:18 en
1722

hqelhsamen krinai

2919

de

LusiaV o

3588

eiV

3588

to

eqnoV mou

1484-1473

kai prosforaV
1722 3588 2413

we wanted
5506

to judge.
4183

[5having come by 1But 2Lysias 3the

biaV ek
3588 1537 3588 5495-1473

1offering] to
oiV
2147

my nation, and offerings;

1473 48

in
3756 3326

ciliarcoV
520

polhV
2753

twn ceirwn hmwn

euron
3761

me

hgnismenon en

tw

ierw

ou

meta

4commander] with a great force [2from out of

aphgage
2725-1473

3our hands
2064

which they found me purified

oclou
* 3793 3326 2351

in

the temple, not with

575

24:8 keleusaV touV kathgorouV autou ercesqai

oude meta qorubou tineV de 24:19 ouV

1536 3739 1163

5100-1161

apo
3918

3588 *

thV AsiaV

1took him],
3844

bidding
1410

his accusers
1473

to come;
4012

a multitude, nor
Ioudaioi

with a tumult. But certain [2from

dei
1909

3Asia
2532

par' ou
3956

3739

dunhsh
3778 1921

autoV anakrinaV epignwnai wn

3739 1473 2723

350

peri

epi

1473

sou
4314

pareinai
1473

kai

from whom you will be able, he

pantwn toutwn

having questioned, concerning

hmeiV kathgoroumen

1Jews],
2723

whom must [2before 3you 1be at hand], and

ecoien
2036 2192

kathgorein ei ti

proV
1487 5100-2147

me

24:20 h

2228

all
1473

these things, to realize

4902.4

what we
1161

accuse
2532

to charge,
1473

if anything they may have against me;

eipatwsan ei
2476-1473

and
1722

autou 24:9 sunepeqento

de
2192

kai oi
611

3588 *

Ioudaioi
1161

autoi
1473 92

3778

outoi

ti euron
1909

en
3588

him.
5335

[5joined in making an attack 1And 2also 3the 4Jews],

3778 3779

[2these 3themselves 1let] speak! if

emoi adikhma stantoV mou
4012

they found anything in

epi
5456

faskonteV tauta
3588 *

outwV ecein

24:10 apekriqh
2232

de

tou
3739

4892

sunedriou

maintaining these things thus

o PauloV neusantoV autw
2094 3506 1473

to suffice.
3588

[3responded 1And
3004

me

for an offence, with my standing before the

2228

sanhedrin;
ekraxa
3498 2896

tou

hgemonoV legein
3588 1484-3778 1987

24:21 h
2476

peri
1473

1520-3778

miaV tauthV fwnhV hV

2Paul], [3nodding 4to him 1of the 2governor] to speak, saying,

1537 4183

other than concerning this one

estwV
1473 2919 1722

voice
386

which I cried out

ek pollwn etwn onta se

1510.6-1473 2923

krithn tw eqnei toutw epistamenoV

en

autoiV oti
4594

3754 4012

peri

anastasewV nekrwn
191-1161 3778

For many
2115

years you being judge to

3588

this nation; knowing this,

1683

standing among them, that, Concerning a resurrection of the dead

egw krinomai shmeron up' umwn 24:22 akousaV de tauta
5259 1473

euqumoteron
1410-1473

ta

4012

peri
1097

emautou apologoumai

626

more cheerfully the things concerning myself

24:11 dunamenou sou gnwnai oti ou
1473 3754 3756 4183

I make a defense.
1510.2.6

I
o

am judged today
306

by you.
1473 199

And hearing these things,

1492 3588

pleiouV
4352

eisi

3588 *

Fhlix anebaleto autouV akribesteron eidwV

ta

You being able to know that [2not 3more than 1there were
moi
2250

Felix
4012

postponed them,
3588 3598 2036

more exactly
otan
3752 *

knowing the things

3588 5506

hmerai dekaduo af'

1177

575

3739

hV

305

anebhn
1722 3588 2413

proskunhswn
2147

peri
2597

thV odou eipwn

1231

LusiaV o
3588

ciliarcoV
2596-1473

6to me 5days
1519 *

4twelve] from which I ascended to do obeisance

24:12 kai oute
1256 2532 3777

concerning the way, having said, Whenever Lysias the commander

katabh diagnwsomai ta
1543

eiV Ierousalhm

en

tw ierw

euron
4160

kaq' umaV

into Jerusalem,
1473 4314

and neither in
dialegomenon h

the temple did they find

episustasin poiounta

should come down,

1299-5037

I will determine
3588

the things

as to you.
5083

me

proV tina

5100

2228 1999

24:23 diataxamenoV te
3588

tw

ekatontarch threisqai

me with anyone reasoning,

or

[2a conspiracy 1causing]

ton

And having given orders to the centurion

*

to keep
2532

Paulon

ecein te

2192-5037

anesin

425

kai

3367

mhdena

24:7 CP adds afeileto kai proV se apesteile removed and sent to you.

Paul,

and to let him have

relaxation,

and

for no one

24:24
2967

A C T S
3588-2398-1473 5256 2228 4334

215
1536

kwluein twn idiwn autou uphretein h

prosercesqai autw
4862

1473

4782

sugkatabanteV
435-3778 2723

ei ti
1473

1510.2.3 824

estin

atopon
1304-1161

1722 3588

en

tw

to restrain his own people

24:24
* 3326-1161

to assist

or to come forward to him.

sun

having gone down too, if anything is this man,

1722

out of place in And having spent time

1176

meta de

2250-5100

hmeraV tinaV

3854-3588-*

paragenomenoV o Fhlix

andri toutw kathgoreitwsan autou 25:6 diatriyaV de

And after Drusilla

* 2532 191

some days, his wife,

1473 4012

Felix having come

1510.6 * 3343

with
3588

let them accuse

2250 4183

him.
2228

Drousillh th gunaiki autou oush Ioudaia metepemyato ton

3588 1135-1473

en

1473

autoiV hmeraV pleiouV h

deka katabaV
1909

2597

being Jewish, he fetched

3588 1519 5547

among them
1519

[4days

1more

2than 3ten], having gone down

2523

Paulon kai hkousen autou peri

thV eiV criston pistewV

4102

eiV

Kaisareian th
3588

3588 1887

epaurion kaqisaV
71

epi

3588 968

tou bhmatoV
3854

Paul,

and he heard him

1256 1161

concerning the [2in 3Christ

1473

1belief].

unto Caesarea,
2753

the next day

*

having sat upon the rostrum,

25:7
3588

24:25 dialegomenou de

autou

4012

peri
3588 3195

1343

dikaiosunhV
1510.9

ekeleuse

ton

Paulon

acqhnai

paragenomenou

[3reasoning
2532 1466

1And 2of his] concerning righteousness,

2532 3588 2917

he bid
1161

Paul
1473

to be led in.
oi
4183 575

[3being come
apo
*

kai egkrateiaV kai tou krimatoV tou mellontoV esesqai

de

autou

4026

periesthsan

Ierosolumwn

and self-control, and the judgment

emfoboV econ
2192 4198 1719 1096

about
611

to be,
3588-3568

1And
2597

2he],

there stood around

*

the

[3from
2532 926

4Jerusalem
159.1

genomenoV o
2540-1161

3588 *

Fhlix

apekriqh
3333-1473

to nun

katabebhkoteV
5342

Ioudaioi polla
3588

kai barea
3756

aitiwmata iscuon
2480

[3thrown into fear 2becoming

3335

1Felix] responded, For now I will call you back.

1325

2having come down 1Jews],

feronteV kata
2596 *

with many and grievous accusations

3739

poreuou kairon de metalabwn metakalesomai se

tou Paulou a

ouk oti
3754 3777

it suffices, go!
24:26 ama de
1473 5259 3588 * 260-1161

but a time for sharing

2532 1679

bringing
584

against
626-1473

Paul,

which they were not able

oute ieron
1519

kai elpizwn oti crhmata doqhsetai

3754 5536

But at the same time also hoping that things

autw upo tou Paulou opwV lush
3704 3089 1473

shall be given
1352 2532

apodeixai to exhibit,
3588 3551

25:8 apologoumenou autou

3588 *

eiV

while of his pleading, saying that, Neither against

Ioudaiwn oute eiV
3777 1519 3588 2413

auton dio
3656

kai
1473

ton nomon twn

to

3777

oute

to him by
4437

Paul,

so that he should loose him; therefore also

autw elabe
5484 2983

the
1519

law
*

of the Jews,
5100

nor
264

against the
25:9 o

temple, nor
FhstoV de

puknoteron 24:27 dietiaV de

1240 1333-1161

1473-3343

auton metapempomenoV wmilei

4137

eiV

Kaisara ti
*

hmarton
5484 2698

3588 *-1161

more frequently fetching him,

he consorted with him.

plhrwqeishV

against Caesar
3588

in anything I sinned.
2309 611

And Festus,
3588

toiV
*

IoudaioiV qelwn
2036 2309

carin kataqesqai apokriqeiV tw

1519

And a space of two years having been fulfilled, [2received

diadocon
3588 *

[4with the 5Jews

Paulw eipe qeleiV

1wanting 3favor 2to lay down], responding to

eiV
2919 *

Fhlix Porkion Fhston qelwn te

*

2309-5037

caritaV
3588 *

Ierosoluma anabaV
1909 1473

305

1563

ekei
2036

3as a successor
2698

1Felix], Porcius Festus. And wanting favors

3588

Paul,
4012

said, Are you willing [2unto 3Jerusalem 1to ascend 7there

3778

kataqesqai
1210

toiV

IoudaioiV o

3588 *

Fhlix katelipe ton Paulon

2641

peri
1161

toutwn
3588 *

krinesqai
3588 968

ep' emou
*

25:10 eipe

to be laid away with the Jews,

dedemenon

Felix left

Paul

8concerning 9these things 4to be judged 5by 6me]?

de o PauloV epi
1909

[3said
2476-1510.2.1

tou bhmatoV KaisaroV estwV eimi

bound.

1And
3739

2Paul], Unto the rostrum

1473-1163

of Caesar I am standing,
*

CHAPTER 25
Paul Appears before Festus
25:1 FhstoV oun epibaV
5140 *-3767 1910 3588 1885 3326

ou
91

me dei

2919

krinesqai
1921

IoudaiouV ouden

3762

of which it is necessary for me to be judged. To Jews

hdikhsa wV kai su kallion epiginwskeiV 25:11 ei
5613 2532 1473 2573

I did no
men

1487 3303

wrong,
1063 91

as

also you well

2532 514

realize.
2288

[2if 3indeed
4238 5100

th
*

eparcia
575 *

meta

Then Festus, having set foot in the jurisdiction, after

treiV hmeraV anebh
2250 305 1519

gar adikw
3756

kai axion

qanatou pepraca apoqanein ei de

ti

1For] I do wrong, and [3worthy 4of death 1have acted 2in anything],
ou
3868

eiV

Ierosoluma apo
3588

KaisareiaV
2532

three days
25:2
3588 1718

ascended unto Jerusalem

1161

from Caesarea.
749

paraitoumai to
3778 2723

3588 599

1487-1161 3762-1510.2.3

ouden estin

enefanisan

de

1473

I do not ask pardon

3739

to die;
1473 3762

but if
1473

there is nothing
1410

autw

arciereuV

kai

[4revealed
oi
* 4413

1And
3588

5to him
*

2the
2596

3chief priest]

and
3588

wn

outoi kathgorousi mou oudeiV me

* 1941

dunatai autoiV

1473

of which they charge

5483

me, no one [3me 1can

25:12 tote o
5119

4to them
3588 *

prwtoi

twn

Ioudaiwn

kata

tou
5484

the Paul,
2596

foremost men
2532 3870

of the

Jews
1473

the things against

25:3 aitoumenoi carin
154

carisasqai Kaisara epikaloumai

FhstoV

2grant].
4814

To Caesar I call upon.

3326 3588 4824

Then
611 *

Festus

Paulou kai parekaloun kat' enedran 25:4

1722 1747 1473 3704 3343

auton

and they appealed to him,

1473

asking
1519 *

a favor
Ierousalhm

sullalhsaV
1941

meta tou sumbouliou apekriqh Kaisara

conversing together with the council

epikeklhsai
1909 * 4198

responded, To Caesar

autou opwV metapemyhtai auton eiV

against him,

that
4160

he should fetch him

337

unto Jerusalem,
1473

epi Kaisara poreush

poiounteV
*

anelein
611

auton kata thn odon

2596

3588 3598

you have called upon, unto Caesar

you shall go.

[2an ambush 1while making] to do away with him

3588-3303-3767

along the way.

2250

Bernice and Agrippa

25:13 hmerwn de
1161 1230

o men oun

FhstoV

apekriqh

5083-3588-*

threisqai ton Paulon

Then
en
*

Festus
1438-1161

responded
3195

for Paul to be kept

1722

diagenomenwn
2658

5100

tinwn
1519 *

AgrippaV Kaisareian

Kaisareia

eauton de

mellein

en
1722

5034

[3days
3588

1And 4having elapsed 2some], Agrippa

*

tacei

in
1607

Caesarea,

but he himself
25:5 oi
3588

was about

to quickly
1473

935

basileuV kai

2532

Bernikh kathnthsan eiV

ekporeuesqai

3767 1415

oun dunatoi en

umin fhsi

5346

the

king

and Bernice

arrived

at

Caesarea,

go forth.

The ones then mighty among you, says he,

25:6 CP oktw eight. 25:7 i.e. prove.

24:24 CP adds Ihsoun Jesus.

216
782

P R A X E I S
3588 *

25:14
2532 3588 *

aspasomenoi ton Fhston

25:14 wV de
3588 935

5613-1161

4183

pleiouV hmeraV

2250

3588 *

tou Agrippa kai

2532

thV BernikhV meta pollhV fantasiaV

3326

4183

5325

saluting
1304

Festus.
1563

And when [2many

394

3days
3588

1Agrippa 2and
kai
1525

3Bernice] with much

1519

visible display,
4862 5037

dietribon
2596

ekei
3588

3588 *

o
*

FhstoV tw basilei aneqeto

ta

eiselqontwn
2532

eiV
435

3588

to

201

akroathrion sun

te

3588

toiV
1510.6

1they spent] there,

kata ton

Festus
3004

the king
435

presented the things

5100

and having entered into the

5506

auditorium,
2596

with both the

1851

Paulon legwn

anhr
1198

tiV

1510.2.3

esti 25:15 peri

4012

ciliarcoiV
3588

kai andrasi toiV

2532 2753-3588-*

3588

kat'

exochn
71-3588-*

ousi

relating to
2641

Paul,
5259 *

saying, [3man 2a certain 1There is] Felix,

1519

commanders, and men,

thV
4172

the ones of

prominence being Paul was led in.

2532 3956 3588

kataleleimmenoV upo FhlikoV desmioV

polewV kai keleusantoV tou Fhstou hcqh o PauloV

being left
3739

by

a prisoner;
*

concerning
1718

of the city,
2532

and Festus having bid,

5346-3588-* *-935

ou

1096-1473

genomenou mou

eiV

Ierosoluma

enefanisan

3588

oi

25:24 kai fhsin o FhstoV Agrippa basileu kai panteV oi

whom
749

on my being
2532

in
3588

Jerusalem,
4245

[8revealed
3588

1the
4840

And Festus says,

sumparonteV
3739 1473

O king Agrippa,
435 2334

and all
3778 4012

the

arciereiV

kai
2596

oi

presbuteroi

twn

Ioudaiwn

hmin andreV qewreite touton plhqoV

3588

peri
1473

2chief priests
154

3and

4the
1473

5elders
1349

6of the To

7Jews],
4314 3739

[2being present with 3us

ou en
3956

1men], you view this one concerning

twn
*

aitoumenoi kat'

autou dikhn

25:16 proV ouV

*

pan to te
*

3588 4128

Ioudaiwn enetucon
1916

1793

moi

asking for
611

[2against 3him
3754

1punishment].
RwmaioiV
4250

whom

whom all
1722 5037

the multitude of the Jews

2532 1759

interceded with me
3361-1163

apekriqhn oti
5100 444

3756-1510.2.3 1485

ouk estin eqoV

1519 684

5483

carizesqai
3588

IerosolumoiV kai enqade epibownteV

mh dein
3367

I answered that, It is not

tina anqrwpon eiV

the custom with Romans to grant

prin
2192 2228

in

both Jerusalem
3371

and here, And I

4238

yelling aloud [2must not having perceived [3nothing

2532

2198 1473

apwleian

o
2725

zhn auton mhketi

25:25 egw de katalabomenoV mhden

1473

1473-1161 2638

any
2723

man

for

destruction, before the practice the one

3588

3live 1he]
axion
3778 514

any longer.

kathgoroumenoV kata proswpon ecoi

2596-4383

2288

touV kathgorouV
3588 1462

qanatou auton pepracenai

1941

kai

1473

autou
3992

1161

de

being accused
5117-5037

[4face to face
2983

1may have 2the 3accusers],

4012

4worthy 5of death 1he

toutou
1473

2to have done], [3also 4himself 1and

3588 *

topon te
4905

627

apologiaV laboi
3767 1473

peri
1759 311

tou egklhmatoV
3367

epikalesamenou 25:26
2962 4012

ton Sebaston ekrina

3739

2919

pempein
1125

and [2a place 3of defense 1may receive] concerning the indictment.
25:17 sunelqontwn oun
4160

2this one] having called upon

auton peri ou
1352

Augustus, I judged to send

804-5100

autwn enqade anabolhn mhdemian

asfaleV ti

grayai

[3having come 1Then 2they] here,

poihsamenoV th
3588 1836

[3delay

1not the rostrum,

3739

him.
3588

Concerning
kuriw ouk ecw
2532 3122 1909 3756-2192

whom
dio

[2anything safe
4254

3to write
1909

exhV
3588

2523

kaqisaV andra
3762 435

1909 3588 968

epi tou bhmatoV 25:18 peri

156 4012

tw

prohgagon auton ef'

1473

2making],
2753 71

in the next day having seated at

ton
2725

4to my 5lord
1473

1I have not]. Therefore I led

1473 935 *

him
3704

unto
3588

ekeleusa acqhnai

ou
2018

umwn kai malista epi

sou basileu Agrippa opwV

2192

thV

I bid
2476

[3to be led in 1the 2man];

3588

concerning whom,
epeferon
4012

you,
351

and especially unto you, O king

1096

Agrippa, so that the

5100

staqenteV
3739

oi

kathgoroi oudemian aitian 25:19 zhthmata de

2192 2213 1161 5100

anakrisewV genomenhV 25:27 alogon

249 1063

scw
1380

ti
3992

1125

grayai
1198

[3standing up 1the 2accusers], [2no

on
5282-1473

3accusation 1brought]
tina peri
1473

examination having taken place, I should have something to write.

gar moi
2596 1473

upenooun egw
2398

dokei
156

pemponta
4591

desmion

which I suspected;
3588

[3matters 1but 2certain] concerning

eicon
4314

[3illogical 1For 4to me 2it seems] to send forth a prisoner,

3361-2532 3588

thV

idiaV

1175

deisidaimoniaV

proV

auton

2532

kai

mh kai taV

kat'

1473

autou aitiaV

shmanai

their
4012

own

reverence of God
5100

they had
3739

against

him,

and

and not [2the 4against 5him 3accusations 1signifying].

peri
2198

tinoV

Ihsou teqnhkotoV on
639 1161

2348

efasken o PauloV
1473 3588 4012

5335-3588-*

concerning a certain Jesus having died, whom Paul maintained

zhn 25:20 aporoumenoV
2214 3004 1487 1014

CHAPTER 26
Pauls Defense before Agrippa
*-1161 4314 3588 * 5346 2010

de

egw thn peri

to be alive.
3778

[3being perplexed 1And 2I]

bouloito
4012 4198

concerning
poreuesqai eiV
3778 1519

26:1 AgrippaV de proV ton Paulon efh

epitrepetai
3588

toutou zhthsin elegon ei

And Agrippa [2to

1473-5228

3Paul
3004

1said], It is permitted
5119

this
*

inquiry,
2546

said,

Shall he be willing to go
2919

unto
toutwn

soi uper

4572

seautou

legein

tote

PauloV

Ierousalhm

kakei
*

krinesqai
1941

peri
5083

for you
626

[2for yourself
1614

1to speak].

Then

Paul
26:2 peri
4012

Jerusalem,
25:21 tou de
3588

and there to be judged concerning these things?

1161

apelogeito
3956

ekteinaV
1458

3588 5495

thn ceira
5259 * 935

Paulou epikalesamenou
2753

thrhqhnai auton
5083 1473

made a defense, having stretched out the hand.

pantwn wn
3739

Concerning
*

But Paul,
1519 3588 3588 *-1233

having called upon himself to be kept I bid to keep

4314

egkaloumai upo Ioudaiwn basileu Agrippa

eiV thn tou Sebastou diagnwsin ekeleusa threisqai auton

all
hghmai
2233

of which I am accused by
1683

the Jews, O king

3195

Agrippa,

for the
ewV
2193 3739

inquiry of Augustus,
3992-1473 4314

him
*

emauton

3107

makarion

mellwn

626

apologeisqai

ou

pemyw auton

proV

Kaisara

I esteem
1909

myself
4594

blessed
3122

being about
1109

to make a defense
onta
1510.6 1473

until

of which time
*-1161

I should send him forth

3588 * 5346

to
1014

Caesar.
2532

25:22 AgrippaV de proV ton Fhston efh

eboulomhn kai
839

epi
3956

1473

sou shmeron
3588

26:3 malista
2596

gnwsthn
1485-5037

se

And Agrippa [2to

1473

3Festus 1said], I wanted

191 3588-1161

also
5346

unto you today;

pantwn twn kata

especially [3a diviner 2being 1you]

*

autoV
191

3588

tou

444

anqrwpou akousai
1473

o de

aurion
2064

fhsin

IoudaiouV

eqwn te
3116

2532

kai
191

myself [2the 3man

akoush autou

1to hear]. And the morrow, he says,

25:23 th oun
3588-3767 1887

of all
2213

the things
1352

among
1189

the Jews
1473

of both customs leniently

3588

and

epaurion elqontoV

zhthmatwn dio

deomai

sou makroqumwV akousai

you shall hear him. 25:16 CP ecei he has.

Then in the next day

[4having come

matters.
1473

Therefore I beseech you

26:4
3588-3303-3767

to hear
thn
1537

mou

thn men oun

981-1473

biwsin mou

ek

me.

Indeed then the

mode of my life,

the one

from

26:5
3503

A C T S
3588 575

217
* * 5100 1473-1377

neothtoV thn

ap'

746

archV
2467

1096

genomenhn en
3956

1722

3588

tw

1258

dialektw Saoul Saoul ti

me diwkeiV 26:15 egw de

4642

sklhron
1473-1161 2036

youth,
1484-1473

the thing from the beginning happening

1722 *

among
3588 *

dialect,
1473

Saul,
4314

Saul,
2759

why do you persecute me? It is hard

2979

eqnei mou en

IerosolumoiV isasi

panteV oi
1437 2309

Ioudaioi

soi ei

proV
2962

kentra laktizein

eipon tiV

5100

my nation in
4267

Jerusalem,
1473 509

[4understand 1all

2the 3Jews];

for you [2against 3spurs

1510.2.2

1to kick].
2036

And I
1473 1510.2.1 *

said, Jesus
1909

Who
3739

26:5 proginwskonteV me anwqen

ean qelwsi
139 3588

kurie

3588 1161

de

eipen
450

egw eimi

IhsouV on

foreknowing
3140

me from the beginning, (if they should want

2596

are you, O Lord?

1473 1377

And he said, I
235

am
2532 2476

whom
3588

marturein oti
2251 2356

3754

kata
2198

3588 196

thn akribestathn airesin thV

su

diwkeiV

26:16 alla anasthqi kai sthqi epi

touV
1473

to witness) that according to the exactest

hmeteraV qrhskeiaV ezhsa FarisaioV
*

sect
26:6 kai
2532 3568

you persecute.
nun ep'
1909 4228-1473 1519 3778

But
1063 3708

rise up,
1473

and stand upon

soi
4400

podaV sou eiV touto gar wfqhn

5257

proceirisasqai se
1492

of our
1680

religion
3588

I lived a Pharisee.
3588 3962 1860

And now for

1096

your feet! [2in 3this 1For] I appeared to you, to handpick

uphrethn
3708 2532 3144

you

elpidi
5259

thV

4314

proV touV pateraV epaggeliaV genomenhV

kai martura wn te
1473

3739-5037

eideV
1807-1473

3739-5037

wn te
1537

the hope of the [5to

upo tou qeou
3588 2316 2476

6the

7fathers

1promise
26:7 eiV

2being
hn
3588

as an assistant and witness

to ofqhsomai
2992

both of what you beheld, and of what

26:17 exairoumenoV se ek
3588

esthka krinomenoV

2919

1519 3739

soi
3588 1484

tou

3by
1429-1473

4God] I stand
1722

being judged,
1616

in
3571

which
2250

I shall make known to you;

laou
2532

taking you out

1519

from the

dwdekafulon hmwn

en

ekteneia

nukta

2532

kai
3739

hmeran

kai twn eqnwn

455 3788-1473

eiV

3739

ouV

3568

nun se apostellw

1473-649

our twelve tribes,

3000

[2with
2658

3intensity
4012

4night

5and
hV

6day
1680

people and the

nations, unto whom now

3588 1994

I shall send you,

575 4655

latreuon

1679

elpizei

katanthsai

peri

elpidoV

26:18 anoixai ofqalmouV autwn tou epistreyai apo skotouV

1serving],
1458

hope
935

to arrive;
*

concerning
5259 3588 *

which

hope
26:8 ti
3498 5100 1519

to open their eyes,

eiV
5457 2532 3588 1849

to turn
3588 4567 1909

from darkness
3588 2316 3588

egkaloumai basileu Agrippa upo twn Ioudaiwn

fwV kai thV exousiaV tou satana epi ton qeon tou

I am accused, O king
apiston
1453 571 2919

Agrippa, by
3844 1473

the Jews.
1487 3588 2316

Why
qeoV nekrouV

unto light, and the authority

2983-1473

of Satan unto
2532 2819 1722

God,
3588

krinetai 26:9 egw men

1473 3303

par' umin ei

labein autouV
37

afesin amartiwn kai klhron en

859

266

toiV

[2unbelievable 1is it judged] by

egeirei
3767

you
1380

if
1683

God [2the dead

emautw
1163 4314

for them to receive a release of sins,

hgiasmenoiV
935 * 4102-3588

and a lot
1519 1473

among the ones

26:19 oqen
3606

oun
*

edoxa

proV

pistei th
3756 1096

eiV eme

1raises]?
3588

I
*

indeed then thought to myself [5towards

3588

having been sanctified by the belief in O king

3770

me.
545

From where,
3588

to

onoma Ihsou
1727

3686

tou

Nazwraiou

dein

basileu Agrippa ouk egenomhn apeiqhV

th
1722 *

6the 7name 8of Jesus 9the 10Nazarene

4183

1that it was necessary

3739 2532 4160

Agrippa,
3701

not

to be
235

resisting persuasion to the

3588

polla
1722 *

enantia

4238

praxai
3588

26:10 o
39

kai epoihsa
1473 5438

ouraniw optasia

26:20 alla toiV

en
5037

Damaskw

2in many things 4opposite 3to act].

en IerosolumoiV kai pollouV twn
2532 4183

Which also I did

agiwn
1849

heavenly apparition,
4412

but
1519

to the ones in
3956

Damascus
3588

egw fulakaiV

prwton kai

2532

IerosolumoiV eiV
2532 3588 1484

pasan te
518

thn cwran

5561

in
2623

Jerusalem.

And many
3588 749

of the holy ones I

[2in prisons
2983

first,
3588 *

and Jerusalem, Judea,

[2in 3all

1and] the
3340

region
2532

katekleisa thn para twn arcierewn

3588 3844

exousian labwn
5586

thV IoudaiaV kai toiV

eqnesin aphggellon metanoein kai

1imprisoned],
337-5037

[3from 4the 5chief priests 2authority 1receiving];

1473

of
1994

and to the nations, I reported

1909 3588 2316 514 3588 3341

to repent

and

anairoumenwn te
2596-3956

autwn kathnegka
4864

2702

yhfon 26:11 kai

5097

2532

epistrefein epi ton qeon axia

thV metanoiaV
1473

erga
*

2041

and for doing away with them

kata pasaV
3588

I brought down a vote.

4178

And
1473

to turn
4238

unto

God, [3worthy
1752 3778

4of repentance 2works

me
3588

taV

sunagwgaV

pollakiV

timwrwn

autouV

prassontaV

26:21 eneka
1722 3588 2413

toutwn
3985

oi

Ioudaioi

in all
315

the

synagogues
987

often
4057-5037

punishing
1693

them,

1doing].
4815

Because of these things [4me 1the 2Jews

tw ierw
5177

hnagkazon

blasfhmein

perisswV te

emmainomenoV

sullabomenoi en

epeirwnto diaceirisasqai
3588 3844

1315

I compelled them
1473

to blaspheme.

And extremely
1519

raging against
exw
1854 4172

3having seized] in
1947

the temple, attempted to lay hands upon me.

tucwn
3143

autoiV

1377

ediwkon

ewV kai

2193-2532

eiV

3588

taV

poleiV

26:22 epikouriaV oun

3767

thV para tou qeou acri

3588 2316

891

them,
26:12 en

I persecuted them
1722 3739

even as

unto
1519

the
3588 *

outer Damascus

cities.
3326

[2aid
3588 2250-3778

3then 1Having attained]

2476

from

God, unto
2532

oiV

2532 4198

kai poreuomenoV eiV

2011

thn Damaskon met'

thV hmeraV tauthV esthka

marturomenoV mikrw te
3004

3397-5037

kai

In
1849

which also going

2532

unto
3588 3844

with
3173

this day
megalw ouden
3762

I have stood, testifying

1623

both to small and

5037

exousiaV kai

epitrophV
3319

thV para twn arcierewn

3588

749

ektoV
1096

legwn

3739

wn
2532

te

3588 4396

oi

profhtai
1487

authority
26:13
935 2250

and delegated power

meshV
5228

by
2596

the
3588

chief priests,
1492

great,
2980

[2nothing 3outside 1saying] of what both the prophets

3195

hmeraV
3771

kata
3588

thn

3598

odon

eidon

elalhsan mellontwn ginesqai

kai
5547

MwushV
1487

26:23 ei

[2of the day 1in the middle] in

basileu ouranoqen uper thn
2987

the

way
3588

I beheld,
2246

[3said
3805

4was about 5to happen 1and 2Moses],

3588

whether
4413

lamprothta tou
4862

hliou

paqhtoV
1537

o
386 3498

cristoV

ei

prwtoV
2605

O king,
4034

from heaven above [2the 3brightness

1473 5457

4of the 5sun

[3is susceptible of suffering 1the

ex anastasewV nekrwn
2992

2Christ];
5457

whether he first
kataggellein
1161

perilamyan me
3956-1161

fwV

2532 3588

kai touV

sun eiV
3004

1473 4198

emoi poreuomenouV thn ghn

3588

fwV

3195

mellei
3778

6shining about 7me 1light], and the ones [2with 3me 1going].
26:14 pantwn de katapesontwn hmwn
2667-1473 1519 3588 1093

through resurrection
3588

of the dead [3light 1is about 2to announce]

eqnesi
1484

hkousa
*

191

tw

law

2532 3588

kai toiV

26:24 tauta

de

And all
5456 2980

of us having fallen down onto the ground, heard

4314 1473 2532

to the people, and to the nations. 26:17 CP egw I.

[3with these things 1And

fwnhn lalousan proV me

kai legousan th

Ebra+di

a voice speaking

to

me

and saying

in the Hebrew

218
1473-626

P R A X E I S
3588 *

26:25
3195

autou apologoumenou

o
*

FhstoV megalh

3173

3588 5456

th

fwnh

Adramutthnw
5117 321

mellonteV

4126

plein touV kata

3588

2596

3588 *

thn Asian

2having made his defense],

efh
1519 5346 3105

Festus
3588

with a great
4183

voice
1121

of Adramyttium, being about to sail the

topouV anhcqhmen
* 1510.6 4862 1473 *

[2along
*

3Asia

mainh
3130

Paule ta
4062

polla se

1473

grammata
3105

ontoV sun hmin Aristarcou MakedonoV

said, You are maniacal, Paul;

eiV manian
2903

many
de

[3you 1letters
ou mainomai

1places], we embarked; being with us

QessalonikewV 27:3 th
5037 3588 5037

Aristarchus a Macedonian
2609

peritrepei
*

26:25 o
235

3588 1161 3756

te

2087

etera

kathcqhmen eiV
3588 *-5530

1519

4into 5a frenzy 2dizzies].

5346

But I am not maniacal,

225 2532 4997

of Thessalonica.
*

And another day we led down unto

3588 *

fhsi
4487

kratiste
669

Fhste alla alhqeiaV kai swfrosunhV

Sidwna filanqrwpwV te

5364

IoulioV tw Paulw crhsamenoV

he says, most excellent Festus, but

rhmata
3778

truth
1987

and discreetness
1063 4012

Sidon. [3kindly
2010

1And
3588 5384

2Julius]
4198

treating Paul,
poreuqenta epimeleiaV
1958

apofqeggomai
3588 935

26:26 epistatai gar

peri

epetreye
5177

4314

proV touV filouV 27:4 kakeiqen

1223 3588 3588 2547 321

of words I declare.
toutwn
2980

[6knows
4314 3739

1For 2concerning

permitted him [2to

tucein

3his friends 1going

5284

5care we sailed under

1510.1 1727

basileuV proV on

2532 3955

kai parrhsiazomenoV
3778

anacqenteV upepleusamen touV anemouV einai enantiouV

417

3these things 4the 5king],

lalw
3982 2990-1063

to

whom also openly speaking

5100

4to attain].
3588 *

And from there embarking,

to

lanqanein
3762

1063 1473

gar auton

ti

toutwn
4238

3756

ou

thn Kupron dia 27:5 to te

1277 3588-5037 3989

I speak. [7to be unaware 1For 6for him 8in any 9of these things 3not
peiqomai
3778

Cyprus, because of
pelagoV to
2718 3588 2596

the along

winds Cilicia

being adverse.
2532 *

ouden 26:27 pisteueiV

4100

3756-1063 1722 1137

ou gar en gwnia
935 *

pepragmenon

kata thn Kilikian kai Pamfulian

3588 *

2I am 4persuaded 5in any way]. For not in a corner [2being done

touto basileu Agrippa toiV profhtaiV
3588 4396

And the open sea

diapleusanteV

and Pamphylia
3588

kathlqomen

1519

eiV o

Mura

thV

LukiaV

1is this].
1492

You believe, O king

oti
3754 4100

Agrippa, the prophets?

de
*

having sailed,
27:6
* 2546

we went down
2147

unto
3588

Myra
1543

of Lycia.
4143

oida
*

pisteueiV
1722 3641

26:28 o
1473-3982

3588 1161

AgrippaV proV ton

4314

3588

kakei

eurwn

ekatontarcoV

ploion

I know that you believe.

Paulon efh
5346

And Agrippa
*-1096

[2to

And there

[3having found
1519 3588 *

1the

2centurion]
1688 1473

a boat
1519

en oligw me peiqeiV PauloV eipen euxaimhn

2532 1722 4183 2036 2172

cristianon genesqai
302

Alexandrinon pleon eiV thn Italian enebibasen hmaV eiV

4126

3Paul
26:29 o
2532

1said], By little
3588 1161 *

you persuade me to become a Christian.

an monon se
1096 1473 3588 2316 235

of Alexandria sailing to
1473

Italy,
1161

he boarded us
2250 1020

onto

de

tw qew

auto

27:7 en
1096

1722 2425

ikanaiV
2596

de
3588 *

hmeraiV braduploounteV

And Paul
kai
1722 3641

said, I would make a vow even to

pollw ou
3756 3440

God,
2532

it.
2532 3433

[2in 3a fit amount 1And] of days

3361

sailing slowly,
4330-1473

en

oligw kai en

alla kai
5108

kai moliV genomenoi kata thn Knidon mh

prosewntoV hmaV
2596 *

both in
3956

a little and in
3588 191

much,

not only

you, but

also

and hardly coming

3588

near

Cnidus, [3not 4allowing us further

3588 *

pantaV touV

akouontaV mou shmeron genesqai toioutouV

1473 4594

tou

417

anemou upepleusamen thn Krhthn kata Salmwnhn

5284

all
3697

the ones hearing

2504

me today
3924

to become such
3588 1199-3778

1the 2wind],
27:8 moliV te
2564 3433-5037

we sailed under
3881 1473

Crete,
2064

near

Salmone.

opoioV
2532 3778

kagw

1510.2.1

eimi

parektoV twn desmwn toutwn

paralegomenoi authn hlqomen eiV topon tina

1519 5117-5100

as to like what even I am,

26:30 kai tauta
2532 3588 2232 2036-1473

except
450

these bonds.
3588 935

And hardly sailing along

2570 3040

it,

we came to a certain place

1510.7.3 4172

eipontoV autou anesth te

*

basileuV

kaloumenon KalouV LimenaV w egguV

3739-1451

hn

poliV Lasaia

And these things him having said, [3rose up 1the 2king],

kai o
1473

being called, Good

27:9 ikanou de
2000 3588 4144 2425-1161

Harbors, near which was

5550 1230

a city of Lasea.
2532 1510.6 2235

hgemwn h

3588 5037

Bernikh kai oi
402

2532 3588

4775

sugkaqhmenoi
2980

cronou diagenomenou kai ontoV hdh

1223 3588 2532 3588 3521

and the governor,

autoiV 26:31
3004

and also Bernice, and the ones sitting together

2532

And a fit amount of time having elapsed, and being already

episfalouV tou plooV dia to kai thn nhsteian hdh
2235

kai

anacwrhsanteV

elaloun

4314

proV

with them.
240

And
legonteV oti
3588 3754

having withdrawn
3762

they spoke
axion
*-1161 514

with
2228

a dangerous
3928

voyage, because
3867-3588-*

also the fasting

3004

already
1473

allhlouV
1199 4238

ouden

2288

qanatou

parelhluqenai parhnei o PauloV

27:10 legwn autoiV

one another, saying

desmwn prassei o

that, Nothing [2of death 1worthy] or

anqrwpoV outoV
444-3778

went by,
andreV qewrw
435 2334

Paul earnestly advised,

oti
5413 3754 3326 5196

saying to them,
2532 4183 2209

26:32 AgrippaV de

meta ubrewV kai pollhV zhmiaV

bonds
3588 *-5346

[2does
630

1this man].
apolelusqai edunato
* 1410

And Agrippa
3588 444-3778

Men,
3756 3440

I contemplate that with

3588

damage and much

235

loss,
2532 3588

tw Fhstw efh
1508

anqrwpoV outoV

ou

monon tou

fortiou
1510.9

2532 3588 4143

kai tou ploiou alla kai twn

said to Festus, [3to be loosed 2was able

ei mh
1941

1This man]

not only
5590-1473

of the load of cargo and the boat,

3195 3588 4144

but

also
3588-1161

epekeklhto Kaisara

yucwn hmwn mellein esesqai ton

ploun
2532

27:11 o de
3588

if he had not called upon Caesar.

[6of our lives 4about

1543

3is 5to be 1the 2voyage].

2942

But the
3490

CHAPTER 27
The Voyage to Rome
27:1
1519 5613-1161 2919 3588 636-1473

ekatontarchV

3588

tw

kubernhth

kai

tw
5259

nauklhrw

centurion
3982

[2by the
3123

3navigator
2228

4and

5the
upo

6shipmaster
3588

epeiqeto apoplein hmaV

3004

mallon 27:12
4314 428

3588

toiV de
3588

tou
3588

Paulou

1was persuaded] rather

legomenoiV
2532

than the things [2by

1161

3Paul
tou
3040

wV de
*

ekriqh

tou
3588

And when
eiV
3588 3860

it was decided
ton te

for us to sail away

5037 *

aneuqetou

limenoV

1being said].
5224

[5being unsuitable
proV
3915

1And
4183

2the

4harbor
eqento
5087

thn Italian paredidoun

Paulon kai
*

unto
5100

Italy,
2087

they delivered up
1202

both Paul
3686

and
Iouliw

uparcontoV

paraceimasian

oi

pleiouV

tinaV

eterouV

desmwtaV

1543

3existing]
1012 321

for

wintering,
2547 1513

the
ei pwV

more
1410

they made

ekatontarch

onomati

certain
4686

other
*

prisoners
SebasthV

to a centurion,
27:2
1910-1161

by name

Julius,
4143

boulhn anacqhnai kakeiqen

dunainto

counsel to embark from there, if by any means they might be able,

speirhV

epibanteV de

ploiw

of the cohort of Augustus.

And having set foot in a boat

27:13
2658

A C T S
1519 *

219
nukti tauth aggeloV tou qeou
32 3588 2316 3739

katanthsanteV eiV

Foinika paraceimasai
3047

3914

3040

limena
5566

3588

thV

1473 3588 3571-3778

moi th

ou
*

1510.2.1

eimi
*

arriving
* 991

at
2596

Phoenix, to pass the winter, a harbor

liba
2532 2596

me
3739-2532

in this night
3000

an angel
3004

of God, of whom I am,

3361-5399

KrhthV bleponta kata

kai kata

cwron

w kai se

latreuw
3936

27:24 legwn mh fobou Paule Kaisari

of Crete looking

towards the southwest and towards the northwest.

and in whom I serve,

1473 1163

saying, Fear not,

2532 2400 5483

Paul,
soi

Caesar
3588

Euroclydon
27:13 upopneusantoV de notou doxanteV thV proqesewV
5285-1161 3558 1380 3588 4286

dei

parasthnai kai idou

3588 4126

kecaristai
3326 1473

1473

you must stand before, and behold, [2has granted 3to you
2316

And blowing gently south, thinking the purpose

2902

qeoV
2114 2596

3956

pantaV touV
435

pleontaV meta sou

27:25 dio

1352

kekrathkenai

aranteV

142

asson

788

3881

1God] all

the ones sailing

4100-1063 2980

with you.
3588 2316 3754 3779

Therefore
1510.8.3

parelegonto

to have been reached,

3588

having lifted off

3326 3756

[2close by
4183

1they sailed]
ebale kat'
906 2596

euqumeite andreV pisteuw gar tw

qew oti outwV estai

thn Krhthn

27:14 met'
5189

ou o

polu
2564

1161

be cheerful men!
kaq'
3739

for I believe

in

God that so
1473

it will be
27:26 eiV
1519

de

Crete.
1473

[4after 2not 3long 1But 7shot

tufwnikoV
3588

8by

on

5158

tropon
5100

lelalhtai
1163-1473 1601

moi

authV

anemoV

417

kaloumenoV

in
3520

which manner it has been spoken to me.

1161

[2onto
5613-1161

Eurokludwn

9it
27:15
3361

6wind
4884

5a stormy],
de

being called
1161 3588

Euroclydon.
4143

nhson de
5065

tina
3571

dei hmaV ekpesein

27:27 wV de

sunarpasqentoV

tou

ploiou

2532

4island 1But 3a certain] we must

tessareskaidekath nux
1096

fall.
1308-1473

And when
diaferomenwn hmwn

kai

[4being seized with force

mh
1410

1And
3588

2the
417

3boat],
1929

and

egeneto
3319

dunamenou

503

the fourteenth
1722 3588 *

night came to pass, we being carried about

2596

antofqalmein

tw
1161

anemw

epidonteV

not
5342

able

to tack
27:16 nhsion
* 3519

into the
de
5100

wind,
5295

giving up

en

tw Adria
3492

kata

meson
5100 1473

3588

thV

3571

nuktoV upenooun

5282

in
3588

the Adriatic, towards the middle of the night

nautai
4317

[3suspected
27:28 kai
2532

eferomeqa

ti

upodramonteV
4031

we bore off.
2564

[4small island 1And 3some 2running under]

Klaudhn
3433

oi

prosagein tina
2147

autoiV cwran
1501

5561

kaloumenon

moliV

2480

1the 2seamen 6neared

1001

4some 7them 5region].

3712

And

iscusamen

perikrateiV

being called
1096

Clauda,
3588

[2hardly

1we were 3able

3739

5control

bolisanteV
1339

euron
2532 3825

orguiaV
1001

eikosi
2147

1024-1161

bracu de
3712

genesqai

thV

4627

skafhV

27:17
5269

hn

aranteV

142

having sounded, they found it [2fathoms 1twenty]; and a short time

diasthsanteV kai palin bolisanteV
1178

4to take]
996

of the
5530

skiff;

which
upozwnnunteV

having taken up,

3588

euron
1519 5138

orguiaV traceiV topouV

45 5117

bohqeiaV

ecrwnto

to

4143

having elapsed, and again having sounded, they found it [2fathoms

dekapente 27:29 foboumenoi te mhpwV eiV
5399-5037 3381

ploion

[2helps
5399-5037

1they employed],
3361

undergirding
3588

the
1601

boat;

foboumenoi te

mh
3588

1519

eiV
4632

thn

1fifteen].
1601

And fearing
1537

perhaps [2into 3rough 4places

4403

Surtin

ekpeswsi

and fearing
5465

lest
to

into
skeuoV

the

Syrtis

they should fall off,

5342

ekpeswmen
5064 2172

ek

prumnhV riyanteV
1096

4495

agkuraV nautwn
3588

calasanteV

3779

1they should fall], [4from out of 5the stern 1they tossed 3anchors
tessaraV huconto hmeran genesqai
2250

outwV

eferonto

letting down
4971-1161

the

rigging,
5492-1473

thus

they were borne along.

3588

27:30 twn de
2532 5465

3588-1161 3492

2four],
2212

vowing
5343

day
1537

to come.
3588 4143

And the seamen

thn

27:18 sfodrwV de
1836

ceimazomenwn hmwn
4160

th 27:19
3588 2532

And vehemently with our being tossed by the storm, on the

exhV
1546

zhtountwn fugein ek

tou ploiou kai calasantwn

4392 5613 1537

ekbolhn

epoiounto

kai

3588

seeking
4627

to flee

from the boat,

and having let down the

wV ek
4408

th

next day
5154

an expulsion of cargo
849

was made;
3588

and
tou
4143

the

skafhn eiV thn qalassan profasei

1519 3588 2281

prwraV

trith

autoceireV

thn

4631

skiff
3195

into the sea,

45

with an excuse as
1614

[4from 5the prow

2036-3588-*

skeuhn

ploiou

third day
4495

with our own hands

27:20
1909 4183

[2the

3rigging
2246

4of the
3383

5boat
astrwn
798

mellontwn agkuraV
3588

ekteinein
4757

27:31 eipen o PauloV

erriyamen

3383-1161

1to be about 3the anchors 2to stretch out],

tw
1543

Paul said
1437 3361-3778

mhte de

hliou

mhte

1we tossed out].

2014

And neither
epi pleionaV
3062 2250

sun
5494

nor

stars
5037 3756

ekatontarch kai toiV

1722 3588

2532 3588 4143

stratiwtaiV ean mh outoi

to the centurion,
3306

and to the soldiers,

tw ploiw umeiV swqhnai
1473 4982

If

these do not
3756

epifainontwn
3641 1945

hmeraV ceimwnoV te

ouk

were appearing for

oligou epikeimenou
1680

many more days,

loipon

[4distress
4014

1and 2no
3956

meinwsin en

ou

stay
1410

in

the
5119

boat,

you

[3to be preserved 1will not

609 3588 4979

perihreito
4183-1161 776

pasa

3small] was pressed upon us, [2remaining 4was removed 1and all
elpiV tou swzesqai hmaV
3588 4982-1473

dunasqe

27:32 tote oi
2532 1439

3588 4757

stratiwtai apekoyan ta

scoinia

2be able].
3588

Then the soldiers

1473 1601

cut off to fall off.

the lines
27:33 acri de ou
891-1161-3739

27:21 pollhV de asitiaV

3hope]
5224

for us to be preserved.
5119 2476-3588-*

And a long lack of food

1722 3319-1473

thV

4627

skafhV kai eiasan authn ekpesein

of the skiff,
emellen
3335 3195

and allowed it
2250

And until
apantaV
537

uparcoushV tote staqeiV o PauloV en

mesw autwn eipen

2036

existing,
edei men
1163-3303

then Paul standing

5599

in
3980

their midst

said,

hmera
5160

1096

ginesqai

3870-3588-*

parekalei o PauloV

[2was about 1day]

metalabein

to come,

Paul appealed
3004

for all

w
321

andreV

435

peiqarchsantaV

Indeed it behooved you,

1473

men,
575

having yielded obedience

3588

trofhV

legwn

5065

tessareskaidekathn

to share
4594 2250

in nourishment,
4328

saying,
777

[2is the fourteenth

1300

moi

3361

mh

anagesqai
2532 3588

apo
2209

thV KrhthV kerdhsai te

2770-5037

to me, to not have embarked from

3588

Crete,
27:22 kai
2532

so as to gain
3569

shmeron hmeran prosdokwnteV asitoi diateleite 1Today] day [2expecting 3without eating 1you continue],
3367

thn ubrin tauthn kai

5196-3778

thn zhmian

tanun
3762

this damage
3867

and the
1473 2114

loss.
580

And at present
1063 5590

mhden
1473

4355

proslabomenoi
4355 5160

27:34 dio
3778-1063

1352

3870

parakalw
3588 5212

[2nothing 1having taken] to yourselves.

umaV proslabein trofhV

Therefore I appeal to
4314

parainw estai
1510.8.3 1537 1473

umaV euqumein
4133 3588 4143

apobolh gar yuchV oudemia

I earnestly advise you be cheerful! [5cast off 1For 3life

3936-1063

2not one

touto gar proV thV umeteraV

you

to take

nourishment, for this

[2for

3your

ex umwn plhn tou ploiou 27:23 paresth gar

4will be] of you, except the boat.

For there stood beside

27:33 or watching.

220
4991

P R A X E I S
5224

27:35 CHAPTER 28
Paul Bitten by a Viper
2532 1295 5119 1921 3754

swthriaV
2776

uparcei oudenoV
4098

3762

1063 1473

gar umwn
2036-1161

2359

qrix ek
3778

1537

3588

thV kai

4deliverance 1exists]; [2not one 1for 4of yours 3hair 6from

kefalhV
2983

peseitai
740 2168

27:35 eipwn de
3588 2316

tauta
1799 3956

2532

7your head 5shall fall].

labwn
2532 2806

And having said these things, and

tw qew enwpion pantwn

28:1 kai
*

diaswqenteV
2564

tote epegnwsan oti 28:2 oi de

3588-1161 915 3930

arton eucaristhse hrxato

3956 756 2068

And having come through safe, then they knew

Melith h
3756 3588 3520

that

having taken bread, he gave thanks to

kai klasaV
1096

God before
27:36 euqumoi
5160 2115

all;
1161

nhsoV kaleitai
5363

barbaroi pareicon
381-1063

esqiein
4355

de

[4Malta 1the 2island 3is called].

ou
3588 5177

And the barbarians furnished

1473

and having broken he began to eat.

genomenoi 27:37 hmen de
1440 1510.7.4-1161 2532 1473

[4cheerful 1And nourishment.

5590 1250

thn tucousan filanqrwpian

hmin
3956

anayanteV gar
1223

panteV kai autoi proselabonto trofhV

no
4443

chance
4355

humane treatment to us; for having lit

pantaV hmaV
2532 1473

3having become 2all],

also they

took all

1722 3588 4143

en tw ploiw ai pasai yucai diakosiai

3588 3956

puran
3588

proselabonto
3588

dia

a bonfire, they took [3unto themselves 1all

ton
5205

2of us], because of

3588

And we were in the boat,

ebdomhkonta ex
1803 2880-1161

[4souls 1two hundred

5160

ueton

ton

2186

efestwta

kai

1223

dia

to

5592

yucoV

27:38 koresqenteV de
1544

trofhV
3588 4621 1519 3588

the
thn

rain
4962

attending,
1161

and 2Paul

because of
5434

the
4128

chilliness.

2seventy
2893

3six].
3588 4143

And being satisfied with nourishment,

ploion ekballomenoi ton siton eiV

28:3 sustreyantoV de

3588 *

tou Paulou fruganwn plhqoV

ekoufizon
2281

to

[3bundled up
2532 2007

1And

5of sticks
2191

4a multitude],
1537 3588

they lightened the boat,

qalassan

casting out

the grain into the

kai epiqentoV
2329

1909 3588 4443

epi thn puran

ecidna ek
2510

thV

and having placed them on

qermhV
1326.7

the bonfire, a viper [2from 3the

kaqhye
3588

sea.

diexelqousa

thV
915

Shipwreck on Malta
27:39 ote de
1921 3753-1161 2250

4heat
1093 3756 5495-1473

1having gone completely through],

28:4
3588 2342 5613-1161

clinched onto
3588

hmera egeneto
1161 5100

1096

3588

thn ghn ouk

2657

ceiroV autou

wV de

1492

eidon

oi

barbaroi

And when [2day 1it became], [3the 4land 1they did not
epeginwskon kolpon de
2859

his hand.
2910

And when
qhrion ek
1537

[3beheld his hand,

1the

2barbarians
4314

tina

katenooun
1487 1410

econta
1856

2192

kremamenon to

3588 5495-1473

thV ceiroV autou elegon

3588 444-3778

3004

proV
3739

2recognize];
123

[4bay

1but 3a certain 2they contemplated] having

1011

6hanging
240

4the 5beast] from

3843

they said to whom

2198

aigialon eiV on

1519 3739

ebouleusanto ei
45

dunaton

exwsai to
1439

3588

allhlouV
1295

pantwV

5406-1510.2.3

foneuV estin o
1537

anqrwpoV outoV on

a shore,
4143

on which they consulted if

2532 3588 4014

they are able to thrust the

eiwn
3588

one another, Assuredly [2is a murderer

diaswqenta
3756-1439

1this man],
3588 1349

ploion 27:40 kai taV

agkuraV perielonteV
447

ek

3588 2281

thV qalasshV h
3767

boat.
1519

And [2the 3anchors 1having removed], they gave up

3588 2281

having been delivered from the sea,

ouk eiasen 28:5 o men to
3588-3303

dikh zhn Dice [2to live

3588

eiV

thn qalassan ama

2532 1869

260

anenteV
3588 736

3588 2202

taV zeukthriaV twn

oun
3762

660

apotinaxaV
2556

to

unto the sea,

4079

together unfastening the tillers

ton artemwna th 27:41
4045-1161 3588

of the
4154

1allowed not].
2342 4328

He indeed then, having brushed off the

pur epaqen ouden kakon 28:6 oi de
3588-1161

phdaliwn kai eparanteV

pneoush
1519

qhrion eiV

1519 3588 4442 3958 1473

rudders;
2722

and having lifted up the mainsail

1519

to the blow,
eiV

beast

into the fire, suffered no

auton
3195

hurt.
4092

And the ones

2228

kateicon

eiV

3588

ton

123

aigialon

peripesonteV de
3588

prosedokwn

mellein

pimprasqai

h
1473

they held
5117

for

the

shore.
2027

And having fallen into

thn
761 3491

expecting
2667

him
869

to be about
3498

to become inflamed,
4183

or

topon
3588-3303

1337

diqalasson
4408 2043

epwkeilan emeinen
3588 2949 3306

naun

2532

kai

katapiptein afnw

nekron epi
3367

1909

polu atopon
824

1161

de

autwn

a place between two seas, they ran [3aground 1the 2ship]. And
h men prwra ereisasa asaleutoV h de
3588-1161

to fall down
4328

suddenly dead,
2532 2334

[2for 3a long time 1and] of their

1519 1473

prosdokwntwn kai qewrountwn mhden

eiV auton
2316

the
4403

prow
3089

having stuck, remained unshaken,

5259 3588 970

but the
3588-1161

expecting
1096

and viewing
3328

nothing out of place [2to 3him

elegon
3004

prumna elueto

upo thV biaV twn

1096 2443 3588

kumatwn
615

27:42 twn de

ginomenon
1510.1

metaballomenoi
1722-1161 3588

qeon

1473

auton
5224

stern
4757

was loose by
1012

the force of the waves.

1202

And the

1was happening], changing their minds, they said [3a god 1him
einai 28:7 en de
3588

stratiwtwn boulh egeneto ina touV desmwtaV apokteinwsi

toiV
4413

4012

peri

3588 5117-1565

ton topon ekeinon uphrce

soldiers
mh tiV

plan

was

that [2the 3prisoners 1they should kill],

1309

2to be].
5564

And in the parts around

prwtw
1473 5140 3588

that place
3520 3686

existed
*

3361 5100 1579

ekkolumbhsaV diafugh

27:43 o de
3588 * 2967

3588-1161

cwria tw
3739 324

thV
2250

nhsou onomati Popliw

5390 3579

lest any swimming,

1543 1014

should have escaped.

1295

But the restrained

1410

a place belonging to the foremost man of the island, by name Publius,

oV anadexamenoV hmaV treiV hmeraV filofronwV exenisen

ekatontarcoV boulomenoV diaswsai ton Paulon ekwlusen

centurion
1473 2860

wanting
1013

to save
2753-5037

Paul,
3588

who having received us,

28:8 egeneto de
1420 4912 1096-1161

three days
3588 *

obligingly
4446

lodged us.
2532

3588 3962

autouV tou

3588 641

boulhmatoV ekeleuse te touV

dunamenouV
3588 1093

ton patera tou Popliou puretoiV

2621 4314 3739 3588 *

kai

them to swim,
1826

of their will,

and bid
4413

the ones able

prwtouV epi
1909

And it happened the father 5dysentery 2constrained 1reclined];

1525

of Publius [3with fevers 4and

o PauloV

kolumban aporriyantaV exienai

2532 3588 3062

thn ghn
4548

dusenteria sunecomenon katakeisqai proV on

having thrown themselves off first,

27:44 kai touV loipouV ouV men
3739-3303

[2unto 3the 4land

1909

to
2007

whom

Paul
3588 5495

epi

sanisin
3779

eiselqwn
1473

2532 4336

kai proseuxamenoV epiqeiV

1473

taV ceiraV
1096

1to exit];
3739-1161

and the
1909

rest,

some indeed upon planks

575

having entered, and having prayed,

autw
2390

having placed the hands

3767

ouV de
1096

epi

5100-3588

tinwn twn
3956

apo tou ploiou kai outwV

3588 4143

2532

iasato auton

28:9 toutou oun

3778

genomenou

and others upon some of the things from the boat.

egeneto pantaV diaswqhnai
1295

And so

on him, healed

him.

This

then having taken place,

1909 3588 1093

epi thn ghn

it came to pass all

came through safe unto the land.

28:4 i.e. the goddess of justice.

28:10
2532

A C T S
loipoi oi
2532 3588

221
28:18
1223 3748

kai oi
4334 4183

3588 3062

econteV asqeneiaV en

2192

769

1722 3588 3520

th

nhsw
2532

Rwmaiwn

oitineV

350

anakrinanteV
3588

1473

me
156

1014

eboulonto

also the rest

proshrconto

the ones having

kai
2323

sicknesses
28:10
2532 321

in

the island
kai
2007

Romans.
630

Who
dia

having questioned me,

to
3367

wanted
2288 *

eqerapeuonto

3739

oi

apolusai

mhdemian

aitian

qanatou

came forward,
pollaiV
3588 5092

and

were cured;
1473

the ones who and embarking,

also

to loose me,
5224

on account of
emoi

the
483

not one

reason
1161 3588

for death

timaiV etimhsan hmaV kai anagomenoiV epeqento

5091

uparcein en

1722 1473

28:19 antilegontwn de

twn Ioudaiwn
3756

with much honor esteemed us,

ta
4314

placed

being
315

in

me.
1941

[4disputing
*

1But 2the 3Jews],

ouc
5613

proV thn creian

3588 5532

hnagkasqhn

epikalesasqai

Kaisara

wV

3588

tou

the things for

our need.

I was compelled
eqnouV mou ecwn
1722 4143 1484-1473 2192

to call upon
5100

Caesar;
2723

not

as
1223 3778

Pauls Arrival at Rome

28:11 meta de
3914 3326-1161 5140

ti

kathgorhsai
1473 1492

28:20 dia tauthn

treiV mhnaV
1722

3376

321

[4my nation 1having 2anything 3to accuse].

3767-3588-156

For this
2532 4354

anhcqhmen
3520

en

ploiw

And after three months we embarked in

parakeceimakoti en
3588

a boat,

oun thn aitian parekalesa umaV idein

3870

kai proslalhsai
3588 254-3778

th

nhsw

reason then
eneken gar
4029 1752-1063

I appealed to you,
3588

to see and to speak to you; of Israel [2with this chain

1473 2036 1473

Alexandrinw

having passed the winter

3902

in

the

island,

an Alexandrian
1519

thV

1680

elpidoV tou Israhl thn alusin tauthn 28:21 oi de

4012 3588-1161 4314

3588 *

parashmw
* 1961

DioskouroiV
2250

28:12 kai katacqenteV eiV

5140

2532 2609

for on account of the hope

perikeimai

marked by the ensign Dioscuri. Syracuse,

4022

And leading down unto

28:13 oqen
3606

proV auton eipon hmeiV

1I am encompassed].
3777

And they [2to

1473

3him
1209

1said], We
575 3588

SurakousaV epemeinamen hmeraV treiV

we remained [2days
2658

1three].
1519 *

From where
2532

oute
*

1121

grammata peri
3777 3854

sou
5100

edexameqa apo

thV

perielqonteV
1520 2250 1920

kathnthsamen eiV

Rhgion
1206

kai

3326

[2neither 3letters Judea,

518

4concerning 5you 1received]

3588

from
80

meta

having gone around we arrived

mian hmeran epigenomenou notou
3558

at

Rhegium. And after

deuteraioi
2147

IoudaiaV oute paragenomenoV tiV

twn
1473

adelfwn
4190

nor or

having come
elalhse ti
5100

has any one of the brethren

4012

one
2064

day
1519 *

[2ensued
PotiolouV
1909

1a south wind]; on the second day

28:14 ou
3739

aphggeilen h

2228 2980

peri
1473 191

sou ponhron
3739 5426

hlqomen eiV
3870

euronteV
2250

80

reported
515-1161

spoke

anything [2concerning 3you 1bad].

3844

adelfouV
2033 2532

we came into Puteoli;

pareklhqhmen
3779 80

where having found brethren

1473

28:22 axioumen de
4012-3303-1063

para sou akousai a

3588 139-3778

froneiV
1473

ep'

autoiV
2064

1961

But we deem it worthy [2from 3you 1to hear] what you think;
peri men gar thV airesewV tauthV gnwston estin hmin
1110-1510.2.3

epimeinai hmeraV epta 28:15 kakeiqen

1473 2547

kai oi

we were appealed upon by them to remain [2days

outwV eiV
1519 3588 *

1seven]; and
3588 1519

for indeed concerning

3754 3837 483

this sect,

it is known
5021-1161

to us
1473

thn Rwmhn hlqomen

thus

to
191

Rome
3588

we came.
4012

And from there the

hmwn exhlqon
2532 * * 1831

oti pantacou antilegetai

28:23 taxamenoi de autw

that everywhere it is spoken against.

2250

And arranging for him

1519 3588

adelfoi akousanteV ta
529

peri
*

eiV

brethren having heard the things concerning us,

apanthsin hmin acriV
1473 891

came forth to

hmeran hkon

2240

4314

proV auton eiV

1473

thn xenian

3578

a day,
4183

there came to
3739

him
1620

[2unto
1263

3his guest room

3588

Appiou Forou kai Triwn Tabernwn

meet
3739

us
1492-3588-*

as far as Appii Forum

2168

and Three Taverns;

3588 2316

pleioneV
932

oiV
3588

exetiqeto
2316

diamarturomenoV
1473

thn

ouV

idwn o PauloV eucaristhsaV

tw

qew

elabe

2983

1many more]; to whom he expounded testifying

basileian tou qeou
3982-5037

the
3588

whom Paul seeing,

2294

having given thanks

hlqomen eiV Rwmhn o
3588 4759 2064 1519 *

to God, he took
3588 1543

peiqwn te

autouV

ta

qarsoV

28:16 ote de
3588

3753-1161

kingdom
4012

of God,
3588 * 575

and persuading
5037

them
*

the things
2532

ekatontarcoV
3588

courage.
3860

And when we came unto Rome, the centurion

touV desmiouV tw
2010 1198

peri

tou Ihsou apo

te

3588 3551

tou nomou MwsewV kai ewV

2193 2073

concerning
3588

Jesus,
575

from both the law

4404

of Moses and
28:24 kai
3588-1161 2532

paredwke
1161 *

stratopedarch
2596

tw
4862

delivered up the
de

prisoners to the commander of the camp.

3306

twn oi men
569

4396

profhtwn apo
3982

prw+
3588

esperaV
3004

Paulw epetraph
1473 4757

menein

kaq'

1438

eauton sun tw

3588

of the prophets,
3588-3303

from morning until evening.

toiV legomenoiV oi de
1510.6 4314 240

And and some

But to Paul was committed to remain by

5442

himself with the

epeiqonto
800-1161

some indeed were persuaded to the things being said,

hpistoun 28:25 asumfwnoi de
2036 3588 *

fulassonti auton stratiwth

[2guarding

3him 1soldier].

onteV proV allhlouV

disbelieved.
630 2250 3326

And disharmony being with

tou Paulou rhma
4487

one another,
1520

Pauls Ministry at Rome

28:17
4779 1096-1161

egeneto de

meta

hmeraV

5140

apeluonto eipontoV

en
*

oti

3754

treiV

they retired at [2having spoken

2573

1Paul
2980

4discourse 3one], that,

1223

And it came to pass

sugkalesasqai ton Paulon touV
3588 * 3588

after
1510.6

[2days
3588 *

1three]
Ioudaiwn

kalwV to

3588 4151

pneuma to
3588

3588 39

agion elalhse dia

Hsa+ou tou

3588

ontaV twn
1161

Well
4396

the [2spirit
4314

1holy] spoke
3962-1473

through Isaiah
3004 4198

the

[2calling together
4413

1Paul]

the ones being [2of the 3Jews

de
1473

prwtouV
1473 435

4905

sunelqontwn
80 1473 3762

autwn elege
1727

3004

4314

profhtou proV touV pateraV hmwn

28:26 legon poreuqhti

proV

prophet
4314

to
2992-3778

our fathers,
2532 2036 189

saying, Go
191

1foremost], [3having come together 1and 2they], he said to

autouV andreV adelfoi egw ouden enantion poihsaV
4160

proV ton

3588

laon touton kai eipon akoh

akousete
991

to
2532 3766.2

this people!
4920

and say,

In hearing you shall hear,

2532 991

them,
tw ex

Men,
h

brethren, I
2228 3588

[2nothing 3against
3588

1having done]
1198

3588 2992

law
*

toiV eqesi

1485

toiV patrwoiV eiV

3971

kai ou mh
2532

sunhte idhte
1492

kai bleponteV bleyete

desmioV
3588

and in no way should you perceive; and seeing

kai
3766.2

you shall see,

1063

the people or
1537

the

[2customs
3860

1paternal], [2a prisoner

1519 3588 5495

ou mh

28:27 epacunqh

3975-1063

gar

Ierosolumwn paredoqhn

taV ceiraV twn

and in no way should you know.

[5was thickened 1For

3from 4Jerusalem

1was delivered up] into the hands

of the

222
3588

P R O S
2588

R W M A I O U S
917

28:28
1:6 en
3956 1722 3739

kardia tou laou toutou

2532 3588 3788-1473

3588 2992-3778

2532 3588

kai toiV
2576

3775

wsi

barewV

5228

uper tou onomatoV autou

3588 3686-1473

oiV
3588

1510.2.5 2532 1473

este
1510.6

kai umeiV

2the 3heart
hkousan
3379 191

4of this people], and [3with the 4ears 2heavily

kai touV ofqalmouV autwn ekammusan

for
2822 *

his name,
5547

among whom are

1:7 pasi toiV
39 5484

also you,
1722 *

klhtoi Ihsou
27

cristou
2822

ousin en
1473

Rwmh

1they heard], and

mhpote
3775 191

[2of their eyes

3588

1they closed the eyelids];

3788

chosen of Jesus Christ.

agaphtoiV qeou
2316

To all the ones being in

cariV umin
* 5547

Rome,

idwsi
2532 3588

1492

toiV kai th

ofqalmoiV kai toiV

2532 3588

klhtoiV agioiV
2532 2962

2532 1515

kai eirhnh

lest at any time they should see with the eyes,

wsin akouswsi
1994 2588 4920

and [2with the

2532

beloved
575

of God, chosen holy ones. Favor to you, and peace and Lord Jesus Christ.

kardia sunwsi
1473

kai
3767

apo qeou patroV hmwn kai kuriou Ihsou cristou

2316 3962-1473

3ears 1should hear], and with the heart

epistreywsi kai iaswmai
2532 2390

should perceive, and

28:28 gnwston oun
1110

from God our Father,

autouV
649

should turn,
estw
3588 2316 1510.5 1473

and I should heal them.

oti toiV
1473-2532 3754 3588 1484

[2known 3then
3588 4992

Pauls Desire to Go to Rome

1:8 prwton men
4412 3303 2168

umin

eqnesin apestalh to
191

swthrion
3778 *

eucaristw
1473

3588 2316-1473

tw

qew mou dia

1223

1Let it be] to you! that to the nations [4was sent 1the 2deliverance
tou qeou
1473 2036

First
5547

indeed, I give thanks to

5228 3956

my God through
pistiV umwn
1473

autoi kai akousontai

28:29 kai

2532

tauta
2192

Ihsou cristou uper pantwn umwn

oti h

3754 3588 4102

3of God], and they

autou eipontoV
565

will hearken.
3588

And these things

4183

Jesus
2605

Christ

for in
w

all the entire

3000

of you, that the belief

3588 2889

of yours
1063 1473

aphlqon
4803

oi

Ioudaioi pollhn econteV

kataggelletai en olw

1722 3650

tw kosmw 1:9 martuV

3144

gar mou
1722 3588

he
1722

having said, [3went forth 1the 2Jews

1438

5much
3306

4having
3588

is announced
1510.2.3 3588 2316

world. in

[5witness 1For 4my my spirit

3417

en
*

eautoiV
1333

suzhthsin olhn
3956 3650

28:30 emeine
1722 2398

1161

de

estin o

qeoV

3739

latreuw en tw pneumati mou en tw

5613 89

1722 3588 4151-1473

7among 8themselves 6debating].

PauloV dietian en
1531

[3stayed 1And
idiw
3410

3is
2098

2God], in whom I serve

3588 5207-1473

in the
1473

misqwmati
4314 1473

euaggeliw tou uiou autou wV

adialeiptwV mneian
1189

umwn

2Paul
2532 588

5space of two years 4a whole] in

pantoV touV
3588 932 3588

his own hired house, to

2532 1321

good news
4160 3842

of his son,

how continually my prayers,

[2mention 3of you

1:10 deomenoV

kai apedeceto 28:31 khrusswn

3588 2784

eisporeuomenouV proV auton

poioumai pantote
1513

1909 3588 4335-1473

epi twn proseucwn mou

4218

and gladly received all

the ones entering

3588 2316

him,

1I make] at all times at

ei pwV
3588 2307

beseeching,
2137

thn basileian tou qeou

3588 2962 * 5547

kai didaskwn
3326 3956

hdh
3588 2316

2235

pote
2064 4314 1473

euodwqhsomai en
1971-1063

1722

proclaiming the kingdom

ta
4012

of God, and teaching Jesus Christ, with all

(if by any means already at some time or other I shall prosper in

tw qelhmati tou qeou elqein proV umaV 1:11 epipoqw gar

peri
209

tou kuriou Ihsou cristou meta pashV

the things concerning the Lord

3954

the will
1492

of God) to come to
2443 5100

you.
5486

For I long
carisma umin
1473

parrhsiaV akwlutwV

idein
4152

1473

umaV ina

ti

3330

metadw

confidence unrestrainedly.

to see you, 1spiritual]

4837

that some [3I should share 2favor

1519 3588 4741-1473

4with you

pneumatikon eiV to

sthricqhnai umaV

1:12 touto de esti

3778-1161 1510.2.3

ROMANS
CHAPTER 1
Chosen of Jesus Christ
1:1 PauloV douloV
* 1401 * 5547 2822 652

for

your support.
1722

And this is
1223 3588

sumparaklhqhnai
240

en

1473

umin dia
2532 1473

thV en 1:13 ou
3756

1722

to be comforted together among you

allhloiV
1161 4102

through the

[2that is in
2309

pistewV umwn te
50 80

1473-5037

kai emou

qelw
4388

3one another 1belief], both yours and mine.

de
1473

[2I do not 3want I purposed

ina
2443

umaV agnoein
4314 1473 2532 2967

adelfoi oti pollakiV proeqemhn acri

891 3588 1204

3754 4178

Ihsou

cristou klhtoV apostoloV

1But] you
2064

to be ignorant, brethren, for often you, and was restrained as far as

2192 2532 1722

Paul,
873

a servant of Jesus Christ,

1519

a chosen apostle,
1:2
1722 1124 3739

elqein proV umaV kai ekwluqhn

tou deuro

afwrismenoV

eiV

2098

euaggelion

2316

qeou

to come to
5100

until now, that

2532 1722

being separated
4279

for
1223

the good news

3588 4396-1473

of God, in
3588

which
grafaiV

tina

2590

karpon scw
1484

kai en

1473 2531

umin kaqwV kai en

2532 915

proephggeilato dia
39

twn profhtwn autou en

[2some 3fruit
3588 3062 4680-5037

1I should have] also among you, as

1:14 Ellhsi te
3781-1510.2.1 *-5037

also among
kai barbaroiV

he preannounced through
agiaiV 1:3
4012

his prophets
3588

[2scriptures
1096

toiV loipoiV eqnesin

peri

tou

5207-1473

uiou autou

tou

genomenou

the rest
sofoiV te

of the nations.
2532 453

Both to Greeks and barbarians,

ofeilethV eimi

1holy],
1537

concerning
* 2596

his son,
kata
1722 1411 4561

(the
sarka

one born
1:4 tou
4151 3588

kai anohtoiV

ek

4690

spermatoV Dabid

both to the wise and unthinking I am a debtor.

of
3724

the seed

of David according to flesh;

5207

the one
pneuma
5547 3779

orisqentoV
42

uiou qeou
1537

2316

en

dunamei kata

2596

The Just Shall Live of Belief

1:15 outwV to kat' eme proqumon
3588-2596 1473 4289 2532 1473

being confirmed son

agiwsunhV ex
386

of God in

power,
3498

according to spirit
*

kai umin 1:16 ou gar

5547 1411 3756-1063

So
3588

as to
Rwmh to

me there is an eagerness also [2to you

2097

anastasewV

nekrwn

Ihsou

cristou

of holiness,
3588 2962-1473

by

a resurrection
1:5 di'
1223

of the dead)
3739

Jesus

Christ
5484

toiV
1870

1722 *

en

euaggelisasqai euaggelion tou swthrian

2532 * 3588

tou kuriou hmwn

ou
4102

2983

elabomen
1722 3956

carin kai
3588 1484

2532

3the ones 4in

epaiscunomai
2316

5Rome 1to announce good news].

3588 2098

For not
1063

our Lord;
651

through whom we received favor

1519 5218

and

cristou dunamiV gar

am I ashamed of the good news

qeou
*-5037 1510.2.3 1519 4991

of the Christ;
3956

[3power 1for
3588 4100

apostolhn

eiV upakohn pistewV en

pasi toiV eqnesin

a commission, for obedience of belief among all 28:31 Ald. omits cristou.

the nations,

estin

eiV

panti

tw

pisteuonti

4of God 2it is]

Ioudaiw te

for
4412

deliverance to every one and to the Greek.

trusting;
1343-1063

prwton kai Ellhni

1:17 dikaiosunh gar

both to the Jew first,

For righteousness

1:18
2316

R O M A N S
1722

223
863 3588 5446 5540 3588 2338

qeou
2531

en

1473

autw apokaluptetai ek

601

1537

4102

pistewV eiV
1537 4102

1519

4102

pistin

3588 730

oi

arreneV afenteV thn fusikhn crhsin thV

qhleiaV arseneV
2532 3588 730

of God [2by 3it

kaqwV gegraptai
1125

1is revealed]
3588-1161 1342

from belief
dikaioV ek

unto belief;
2198

the males
1572

leaving
th

the physical their lust

use
1519 240

of the female,

o de

pistewV zhsetai

exekauqhsan en

1722 3588 3715-1473

orexei autwn eiV allhlouV

2716

as

has been written, But the just

[2of 3belief

1shall live].

burned away
1722

in
3588 808

for one another males 1manufacturing], and [4the

3588 4106-1473

Gods Anger Uncovered

1:18 apokaluptetai gar orgh
601 1063 3709 2316

en
575

arsesi thn aschmosunhn katergazomenoi kai thn

730

qeou
444

ap'

3772

with males
489

[2indecency
3739

ouranou
3588

[4is uncovered
1909 3956 763

1For 2anger 3of God] from heaven

anqrwpwn twn

antimisqian
1438

hn

edei

1163

thV planhV autwn

2532 2531 3756-1381

1722

en

epi pasan asebeian kai adikian

2532 93

5compensation 6which 7was a necessity

eautoiV
618

8of their delusion 2in they tried not

3588

upon all
3588 225

impiety
1722 93

and unrighteousness of men,

2722

of the ones
1:19 dioti
1360

apolambanonteV 1:28 kai kaqwV ouk edokimasan

3themselves 1accepting].
3588 2316-2192

And as
epignwsei
3563 4160 3860-1473

thn alhqeian en

adikia
3588

katecontwn tou
2316

[2truth
3588

3in 4unrighteousness 1constraining].

qeou
5318-1510.2.3

Because
1722

ton qeon ecein

2316

1722 1922

en

paredwken autouV
3588 3361 2520

to

1110

to hold God in
qeoV
1519

full knowledge, [2delivered them up

poiein ta mh kaqhkonta
4202

gnwston

faneron estin

en

the thing
1473

made known
3588 1063 2316

of God
1473-5319

is apparent

among
1:20 ta gar
3588-1063

eiV

96

adokimon noun
3956 93

1God] unto a debased mind, to do

1:29 peplhrwmenouV pash adikia
4137

the things not fitting;

porneia ponhria
5408 2054 1388 4189

autoiV o

gar qeoV autoiV efanerwse

them;
517-1473 3539

for

God made it apparent to them.

575

For
4161

aorata autou nooumena

2532 2305

apo ktisewV
2529

2937

2889

kosmou h te
379

3588

being filled
4124

with all unrighteousness, harlotry, wickedness,

2549

toiV poihmasin
1411

his unseen attributes from the creation of the world to the actions
kaqoratai
1519 3588 1510.1-1473 3588-5037 126-1473

pleonexia
2550

kakia mestouV fqonou fonou eridoV dolou

3324

5355

desire for wealth, evil,

kakohqeiaV
5197 5588

full

of envy, murder, strife, treachery,

2637 2319

a+dioV autou dunamiV

being comprehended are looked at, both and divinity, for

1097

his everlasting power

1360

yiquristaV 1:30 katalalouV

5244

qeostugeiV
2556

depraved morals, whisperers,

ubristaV uperhfanouV
213

speaking vulgarities, hating God,

alazonaV
2182

kai qeiothV eiV to einai autouV anapologhtouV 1:21 dioti

them to be
3756

inexcusable.
1392

Because
2228

efeuretaV

kakwn

gnonteV

3588 2316

ton qeon ouc

235 3154

5613 2316

insulting,
1118

proud,
545

ostentatious,
801

devisers
802

of evils,

wV qeon edoxasan
1722 3588 1261-1473

having known
2168

God, [2not 3as 4God 1they glorified him], or but acted in folly
3588 801

goneusin apeiqeiV

1:31 asunetouV asunqetouV

to parents resisting persuasion,

794

senseless,

contract-breakers,
3748 3588

eucaristhsan all' emataiwqhsan en toiV dialogismoiV autwn

gave thanks;
2532 4654

in
1473 2588

their thoughts,
5335

astorgouV
1345

786

aspondouV anelehmonaV 1:32 oitineV

415

to

unaffectionate, hostile,
dikaiwma tou qeou
3588 2316 3588

unmerciful;
1921

the ones who [2the

oti
3754 3588

kai eskotisqh

asunetoV autwn kardia 1:22 faskonteV

and [4was darkened

1510.1 4680 3471

2senseless 1their 3heart].

2532 236

Maintaining
thn

epignonteV
2288

oi

3588 5108

ta toiauta

3ordinance
4238

4of God 1recognizing], (that the ones

514 1510.2.6 3756 3440

[2such

einai sofoi emwranqhsan

1:23 kai hllaxan

1722 3667

to be wise,
1391

they became moronish;

862

and they bartered the

omoiwmati
2532 5074 1504

prassonteV axioi

qanatou eisin ou monon auta poiousin

1473-4160

doxan tou
5349

3588

afqartou
444

2316

1acting
235

4worthy 5of death 3are]) not only

3588

do the same,

qeou en
2532 4071

eikonoV

glory of the incorruptible God for a representation of an image

fqartou
2532 2062

alla kai suneudokousi

2532 4909

toiV

4238

prassousi

but

also are assenting with the ones acting such.

anqrwpou kai peteinwn kai tetrapodwn

of corruptible man,
kai erpetwn 1:24 dio
1352

and birds,

and four-footed creatures,

3588 2316

CHAPTER 2
Judging Others
2:1 dio
3956 1352 379 1510.2.2 5599 444

2532 3860-1473

kai paredwken autouV o

3588 2588-1473 1519 167

qeoV

and reptiles.
1722 3588

Therefore also [2delivered them up of their hearts

3588

1God]

en

taiV epiqumiaiV twn kardiwn autwn eiV

1939

akaqarsian
1438

anapologhtoV ei
2919

anqrwpe

in
3588

the
818

desires
ta

unto uncleanness,
1722

Therefore [2inexcusable
paV
3588

1you are], O
1063

man,
3588

tou

atimazesqai

4983-1473

swmata autwn

en

eautoiV

o
4572

krinwn
2632

1722

en

3739

gar
1063 1473

2919

krineiV
4238

ton

to dishonor
1:25 oitineV
1722 3588 5579 3748 3337

their bodies
methllaxan
2532 4573 3588 225

among truth
2532 3000

themselves;
3588 2316

every one
2087

judging; [2in 3which way 1for] you judge the

3588

thn alhqeian tou

qeou

eteron seauton katakrineiV

3588

ta

gar auta krima

prasseiV
3588 2316

the ones who changed over the

en tw

of God
3588

other, yourself you condemn; [3the 1for 4same things 2you do],
o
2919

yeudei kai esebasqhsan kai elatreusan th

krinwn
2596

2:2 oidamen de
225

1492-1161

oti to
1909

3754 3588 2917

tou qeou

in
2937

the lie,
3844

and worshiped
para
3588

and served
3739

to the
oV
1510.2.3

O one judging.
1510.2.3

For we know that the judgment

alhqeian epi
3588

of God
3588-5108

ktisei

ton
165

2936

ktisanta

estin

esti

kata

touV

ta toiauta

created thing
2128

over

the one eons.

3588 2316

having created it,

281

who

is
3778

is
4238

according to
2:3
3588

truth
3049-1161

upon

the ones
3778

[2such things
anqrwpe
444

euloghtoV eiV

1519 3588

touV aiwnaV amhn

1:26 dia
3806

1223 819

touto atimiaV
5540 3739

prassontaV

logizh de

touto

5599

w
4238

blessed
3860-1473

into the

Amen.
1519

On account of this
paqh ai

1doing].
3588

But do you think

2919

this,

man,
2532

paredwken autouV o

qeoV
3337

eiV

[2delivered them up
5037-1063

1God] unto passions of dishonor.

3588 5446

krinwn touV
1473

3588 5108

ta oti
3754

toiauta
1628

prassontaV kai
3588

te gar eiV

2338-1473

(the one judging the ones

4160

[2such things 1doing],

1473

and
2917

qhleiai autwn methllaxan thn fusikhn crhsin

For both their females

1519 3588

changed over the physical

1:27 omoiwV
3668 5037

use
2532

poiwn
3588 2316

auta 2:4 h
463

su

ekfeuxh

to

krima

thn

3844

para

5449

yourself doing them,) that you shall flee from the

tou qeou
2228 3588 4149 3588 5544-1473

judgment

fusin

te

kai

unto the one against nature.

[3in like manner 2indeed 1And]

tou ploutou thV crhstothtoV autou

of God?
2532

Or

the riches
2532 3588 3115

of his graciousness,
2706

1:26 Ald. adds thV qhleiaV of the female.

kai thV anochV

3588

kai thV makroqumiaV katafroneiV

and the

forbearance and the

leniency

do you disdain;

224
50

P R O S
oti to
3754 3588 5543

R W M A I O U S
2927

2:5
2596 3588 2098-1473

agnown
1473-71

crhston

3588 2316

tou qeou
3588

1519 3341

eiV metanoian
2532

krupta

3588 444

twn anqrwpwn kata

to

euaggelion mou

not knowing that the graciousness

se agei 2:5 kata de
2596-1161

of God [2to 3repentance

thn sklhrothta sou kai
4643-1473

hidden things
1223

of men,
5547

according to

my good news,

dia

Ihsou cristou

1leads you]?
279 2588

But according to
2343

your hardness
4572

and
1722

through Jesus Christ.

ametanohton kardian qhsaurizeiV

seautw
1341

3709

orghn en

impenitent
2250

heart

you treasure up for yourself wrath in

3588

Circumcision of the Heart

2:17 ide
3588 3551 2396 1473 *-2028

hmera orghV
2316

3709

2532 602

kai apokaluyewV dikaiokrisiaV

tou ta
18

su

IoudaioV eponomazh kai epanapauh

2532 1879

the day of wrath and of revelation

qeou 2:6 oV
3739 591

of righteous judgment
1538

Behold! you are named a Jew,

tw nomw kai kaucasai en
2532 2744 1722 2316

and rest upon

2532 1097 3588

apodwsei
2596

ekastw kata

2596

3588

qew

2:18 kai ginwskeiV to

of God;
erga autou
2041-1473

who will recompense each

2:7 toiV men
5092 3588-3303 5281

according to
2041

the law,
2307

and boast
2532 1381

in

God,
3588 1308

and you know

2727

the

kaq' upomonhn ergou

861

agaqou

qelhma kai dokimazeiV

ta

diaferonta kathcoumenoV

his works;
1391

to the ones with endurance [2work 1of good],

timhn
2532

will,
1537

and you distinguish the differences,

3588 3551

being instructed
3595-1510.1

doxan
2222

2532

kai
166

kai

afqarsian

1934

epizhtousi
1537

ek
2532

tou nomou
5457

2:19 pepoiqaV te
3588

3982-5037

4572

seauton odhgon einai 2:20 paideuthn

3810

[2glory 3and 4honor 5and 6incorruptibility 1seeking anxiously]

zwhn aiwnion 2:8
3588-1161

out of the law;

5185

also persuading yourself to be a guide

twn
3516 1722 4655

toiV de

ex

2052

eriqeiaV

kai

tuflwn
878

fwV
1320

en

skotei

life
544

eternal.

And to the ones

3303

of

contention
3982-1161

and

of the blind, a light of the ones in

afronwn didaskalon nhpiwn

darkness,
2192 3588 3446

a corrector
3588

apeiqousin
3588 93

men
2372 2532 3709

3588

th

225

alhqeia peiqomenoiV de

econta thn morfwsin thV

1722 3588 3551

resisting persuasion, indeed to the truth,

th adikia qumoV kai orgh 2:9 qliyiV
3588 2716 2347

and being yielded

2532 4730

of fools,
1108

a teacher
2532 3588

of infants, having the appearance of the

225

kai stenocwria
3588

gnwsewV
3767

kai thV

alhqeiaV en

tw

nomw

2:21 o

3588

to
1909

iniquity rage
3956

and wrath,
5590 444

affliction and straits, manufacturing

2:10 doxa de
1391-1161

knowledge and of the truth

oun
1321

in
4572

the law.
3756-1321

The one

epi
2556

pasan yuchn anqrwpou tou katergazomenou to

didaskwn

eteron

2087

seauton

ou didaskeiV

will be upon every

kakon
5092 *-5037

soul
4412

of man
2532 *

the
2532

then
3588

teaching
2784

another
3361 2813

[2yourself
2813

1do you not teach]?

2:22 o
3588

Ioudaiou te prwton kai EllhnoV

kai

khrusswn
3361

mh kleptein klepteiV
3431

evil thing, both of Jew first

timh kai eirhnh panti
*-5037 2532 1515 3956

and Greek;
3588

but glory, and

3588 18

The one proclaiming, not to steal do you steal?

3004

The one

tw

2038

ergazomenw to agaqon

legwn

mh
948

moiceuein

3431

moiceueiV

honor, and peace will be to all, to the one working

Ioudaiw te
4382 4412

the good,
gar esti

saying,
3588

do not

commit adultery
3588 1497

do you commit adultery?

2416

prwton kai Ellhni

2532 *

2:11 ou

3756 1063 1510.2.3

bdelussomenoV ta
3739 1722 3551

eidwla ierosuleiV

both to the Jew first

3844

and to the Greek.

3588 2316

[3no 1For 2there is]

The one abhorring

2:23 oV
3588

the idols
2744

do you commit sacrilege?

1223 3588 3847

proswpolhyia para tw qew

en nomw
3588 2316-818

kaucasai dia

thV parabasewV
3588-1063 3686 3588

discrimination

by

God.

The one who [2in 3the law 1boasts] through the violation
tou
460 3551

Doers of the Law

2:12
622

nomou ton qeon atimazeiV

2:24 to gar onoma tou

of the law
anomwV
2532

do you dishonor God?

1473

For the name

1722

osoi gar

3745-1063

460

anomwV

hmarton

264

kai

2316

For as many as
apolountai
2919 2532 3745

lawlessly
en

sinned,
264

lawlessly by

also

qeou
2531

1223

di'

umaV blasfhmeitai 2:25

3551 4061

987

en

3588

toiV eqnesi

1484

of God [2through 3you 1is blasphemed] among the

kaqwV
1125

nations,

kai osoi 2:13 ou

3844 3756

1722 3551

nomw hmarton dia nomou

1223 3551

they shall perish; and as many as in

kriqhsontai

law
1063

sinned,
3588 202

law
3588

gegraptai

peritomh

3303-1063

men gar

as
5623

it has been written.

1437

[2circumcision
4238

1For indeed]
1437-1161

gar oi
235

akroatai tou
3588

they shall be judged

3551 1342

( [6are not 1For 2the 3listeners 4of the

3588 2316

wfelei

ean

nomon

prasshV

ean de

derives benefit
3848

if

[2the law
1510.3

1you should practice];

3588 4061-1473

but if

nomou dikaioi para tw qew

all' oi

3588 4163

poihtai tou
3588

3551

nomou

5law] just
1344

with

God, but
3752-1063

the doers
eqnh
3551 1484

of the law
3361 3551

parabathV nomou

3551

hV

peritomh sou

[2a violator
203

3of the law 1you should be],

1096

your circumcision
3588 203

dikaiwqhsontai

2:14 otan gar

3588

ta

mh nomon
3778

shall be justified.
econta
3551 2192 5449

For whenever nations, the ones not [2law

ta
3588

akrobustia
3588

gegonen
3588

2:26 ean oun h

1437 3767

akrobustia
3588

[2uncircumcision 1becomes].
ta
1345

If
3551

then the uncircumcised

5442

fusei

tou

nomou poih
1510.2.6 3551

4160

outoi
3748

1having] by nature [2the things 3of the 4law

nomon mh
1731 3361 2192

1should do], these

2:15 oitineV

dikaiwmata

tou
1519

nomou

fulassh

3780

ouci

[2the
203-1473

3ordinances

4of the
4061

5law

1keep],
3049

shall not
2:27 kai
3588 2532

econteV eautoiV
3588

1438

eisi
3588

nomoV

[3law 1not 2having 5to themselves 4are

endeiknuntai to ergon tou
2041 3551

6law]
1123

ones who
1722 3588

akrobustia autou eiV

2919

peritomhn

logisqhsetai
203

his uncircumcision [2for 3circumcision 1be considered],

krinei
5055 3588

and
3551

nomou grapton en

taiV

demonstrate
2588-1473

the
4828

work

of the law
1473

written
3588 4893

in 2conscience],
2228

h se

1537 5449

ek
3588

fusewV akrobustia
1121

ton
4061

nomon

[8shall judge 1the one 2by 3nature 4uncircumcised 6the 7law

telousa
1473

kardiaiV autwn summarturoushV

autwn

thV suneidhsewV

their hearts,
2532 3342

[3bearing witness with 1of their

240 3588 3053

ton

1223

dia

grammatoV o

2532

kai en

peritomhV tw fanerw sarki

kai metaxu allhlwn

twn logismwn 2:16 en

1722 2250

2723

5fulfilling]
3848

you, the one with contract

3551

and circumcision
1722 3588 5318

kathgorountwn h
2919-3588-2316

and between one another

2532 626

with devices charging

hmera ote
3753

or
3588

parabathn nomou

2:28 ou gar
3588

3756-1063 3588

a violator
*

of the law?
1510.2.3 3761

For not the one in

1722 3588 5318

the open
1722 4561

kai apologoumenwn

krinei o qeoV ta

also making a defense) 2:5 CP adds kai and.

in

a day

when God judges

the

IoudaioV estin

oude h

en en

tw

fanerw en

[2a Jew
4061

1is],

nor
235

the thing in
3588

the open
*

in

flesh
2532

peritomh

2:29 all' o

1722 3588 2927

tw kruptw IoudaioV kai

circumcision;

But

the one in

the hiding

is a Jew, and

3:1
4061

R O M A N S
2588

225
5544 3756-1510.2.3

peritomh
3588 1868

kardiaV
3756

1722 4151

en pneumati ou grammati ou

3756 1121

3739

4160

poiwn crhstothta
455

ouk estin o

ewV

2193

1520

enoV
3588

3:13 tafoV

5028

circumcision is in the heart in

o epainoV ouk
1537 444

spirit,
235

not by contract; of whom

1537 3588 2316

having graciousness; there is not even one.

anewgmenoV
3588 2995-1473

[3is a tomb
1100-1473

ex

anqrwpwn all' ek tou qeou

larugx autwn taiV glwssaiV autwn

the high praise is not of

men,

but

of

God.

2having been opened

1387

1Their throat]; with their tongues

785

CHAPTER 3
Benet of Circumcision
3:1 ti oun
3588 5100-3767 3588 4053 3588 * 2228 5100

edoliousan 3:14 wn tiV

3691 3739

2447

ioV
3588

aspidwn upo

5259

3588 5491-1473

ta
4088

ceilh autwn

they use deceit; the poison of asps

to
4750

is under
2532

their lips;
1073

stoma araV
1632

685

kai
129

pikriaV
4938

gemei
2532

whose keen
5004

mouth [2of curse 3and 4bitterness 1is full];

aima 3:16 suntrimma kai
2532 3598 1515

to

perisson tou

Ioudaiou h
2596 3956

Then what is the extra thing of the Jew,

h
5622

or

what

3:15 oxeiV oi podeV autwn ekceai talaipwria en

1722 3588 3598-1473

3588 4228-1473

wfeleia thV

3588

4061

peritomhV

3:2 polu kata panta tropon

4183

5158

are their feet to pour out blood;

taiV odoiV autwn

destruction and
eirhnhV
3588

is the benefit
4412-3303-1063

of the circumcision?
3754 4100

Much in
3588 3051

every manner.
3588 2316

3:17 kai odon

2316 561

misery
3756-1097

are in

their ways;
3756-1510.2.3 5401

and the way of peace

apenanti twn

prwton men gar oti episteuqhsan 3:3 ti gar

3588 5100-1063 4102 1487 569-5100

ta logia tou qeou

For indeed first that they were trusted with the oracles
ei hpisthsan tineV mh
2673 3361 3588 570-1473

of God.

ouk egnwsan

3:18 ouk esti

foboV qeou

they knew not.

3788-1473

There is no fear

of God before

apistia autwn

For what if
thn
1096

some disbelieved? Does

katarghsei
227

their unbelief
3:4 mh genoito
3361-1096

ofqalmwn autwn

pistin tou qeou

1161 3588 2316

3588 2316

their eyes.

[2the 3belief
ginesqw de
2531 1125

4of God 1cease to work]?

o qeoV alhqhV paV de
3704 302-1344 3956-1161 444

May it not be.

anqrwpoV yeusthV
5583

Justied Without Charge

3:19
3588 1492-1161

[2let 4be 1But

kaqwV gegraptai

3God] true,

and every man

a liar,
1722 3588

oidamen de
1722

oti
3551

3754

osa
2980

3745

3588

3551

nomoV

3004

legei

And we know that as much as the

toiV
5420

law
3956

says,
4750

opwV an dikaiwqhV
3528 1722

en
2919-1473

toiV

as

it has been written, That you should be justified in

2532

en

3588

tw

nomw lalei
1096

ina

2443

pan

stoma kosmoV

3056-1473

logoiV sou kai nikhshV 3:5 ei de

4921 1487-1161 3588

en

3588

[2to the ones 3in

fragh
3588 2316

4the 5law

1it speaks]; that every mouth

genhtai
1537 2041 3956 3588 2889

tw

krinesqai se

2532 5267

your words, and should overcome in

h ti
93-1473

your being judged.

2316

kai upodikoV 3:20 dioti

3956 1360

paV o

adikia hmwn
2046

qeou

1343

should be shut, and [5subject to trial 4should be 1all 2the 3world]

tw qew ex ergwn nomou
1473 3551 3756

dikaiosunhn qeoV
3588

But if
sunisthsi
2018 5100

our unrighteousness [2Gods 3righteousness

eroumen
3709 3361 94

ou

mh adikoV o

3588 2316

to God.
1344

Because by
pasa
4561

works of the law [3shall not

1799

1commends], what shall we say? is

epiferwn 3:6
3361-1096 3588

[2unjust
444

1God], the one

3004

dikaiwqhsetai

sarx

enwpion

autou

1223-1063

dia gar
5565

thn

orghn
1893

2596

4be justified
3551

1all

2flesh]
266

before

him;
3568-1161

for through
cwriV

kata
4459

anqrwpon
3588

legw

bearing upon the

mh genoito

anger? (according to man

epei pwV
2919-3588-2316

I speak.)
ton
2889

nomou
3551

1922

epignwsiV
1343

amartiaV
2316

3:21 nuni de
5319

the law is full knowledge of sin.

nomou
3140

But now [4separate

pefanerwtai
2532

krinei o qeoV

kosmon

May it not be;

3:7 ei gar
1487-1063 3588 225

since

how

shall God judge

en tw

the

world?
5582

dikaiosunh
5259

qeou
3588

alhqeia tou qeou

3588 2316

1722 3588 1699

5of the law 1the righteousness 2of God 3has been made apparent],
marturoumenh upo tou
3551

emw yeusmati

For if
4052

the truth
1519 3588 1391-1473

of God [2in
5100 2089 2504

3my 4untruth
5613 268

nomou

kai
4102

3588

twn

4396

profhtwn

being witnessed
1343-1161

by

the
2316

law
1223

and

the
*

prophets;
5547

eperisseusen eiV thn doxan autou ti

eti kagw wV amartwloV

2532 2531

1abounded]
2919

to

his glory,
2532 3361 2531

why yet also I as a sinner

987

3:22 dikaiosunh de
1519

qeou

dia

pistewV Ihsou cristou

even righteousness of God through belief

eiV
3956

of Jesus Christ,
3756 1063

krinomai

3:8 kai mh kaqwV blasfhmoumeqa

kai kaqwV ina

2443

am judged?
5346-5100 1473

and not, as
3004 3754

we are blasphemed, and as

4160

pantaV kai epi pantaV touV

2532 1909 3956

3588

4100

pisteuontaV ou
264 2532 5302

gar

fasi tineV hmaV legein oti

poihswmen
3739

3588 2556

unto all
1510.2.3

and for all

1293

the ones trusting;

3956-1063

[3not 1for

ta

kaka

some say
elqh
2064

we
ta

say,
agaqa

that, We should do the bad things that

wn
3588 2917

esti

diastolh
3588 2316

3:23 panteV gar hmarton kai usterountai

3588 18

to krima

endikon esti

1738-1510.2.3

2there is] a difference;

3588 1391

for all
1344

sinned

and lack
1431 3588

[3should come 1the 2good things]. Their

judgment is just.

thV doxhV tou qeou

3:24 dikaioumenoi dwrean

3588 629

th
1722 5547

the glory
1473 5484

of God;
1223

being justified without charge by

3588

All are under Sin

3:9 ti
4256-1063 5259 5100 3767

autou cariti dia

3756-3843

thV apolutrwsewV
4388-3588-2316 2435

thV

en cristw
1223

oun

4284

proecomeqa
*-5037 1510.1

ou pantwV
2532

his
*

favor, through the release by ransom, of the one by Christ

3:25 on
3739

What then, Do we have an advantage? Assuredly not.

prohtiasameqa gar IoudaiouV te kai
2531 *

Ihsou

proeqeto o qeoV ilasthrion

1473 1223

dia

3588

thV thV

EllhnaV
1125

3956

pantaV

Jesus;
4102

whom God set forth

1722 3588

as an atonement through the

1519 1732 3588

For we showed before,

uf'
266

both Jews
3:10
1520

and
kaqwV

Greeks,
gegraptai

all

pistewV en

tw

autou aimati eiV

129

endeixin
4266

3588

amartian

einai

belief,
1343-1473 3588

in

the one of his

blood,

for a demonstration
twn progegonotwn
4314 2540

[2under
ouk esti
4920

3sin
1342

1to be];
3761

as
eiV

it has been written,

3:11 ouk estin
3588 2316 3756-1510.2.3

dikaiosunhV autou dia

265

3588 3929

thn paresin th anoch

3756-1510.2.3

dikaioV
3756-1510.2.3

oude
3588 1567

o
3956

of his righteousness through the letting pass of the preceding

amarthmatwn 3:26 en
1722 3588 463 3588 2316 1722 3588 3568

There is not a just man, not even one;

suniwn
1578

there is not one

ton qeon 3:12 panteV

tou qeou tw nun

proV kairw

ouk estin

ekzhtwn

sins,
endeixin
1732

in

the forbearance

of God, for the present time;

3588 1537 4102

perceiving; there is not one

exeklinan ama
260

seeking after
889

God.

All

3588 1343-1473

thV dikaiosunhV autou en

hcreiwqhsan

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti

a demonstration
1519 3588 1510.1-1473

of his righteousness in
1342 2532 1344

have turned aside, together they became useless; there is not one

eiV to einai auton dikaion kai dikaiounta ton

ek pistewV

for

his being

just

and justifying

the one of belief

226
*

P R O S
3:27 pou
4169 4226 3767

R W M A I O U S
oti elogisqh
4459 3767 3049 3754 3049 3588 *

3:27
3588 4102

Ihsoun

oun
3588

3588

2746

kauchsiV exekleisqh

1576

tw Abraam en

pistiV eiV dikaiosunhn onti

1722 203 1510.6 2228 1722

1519 1343

of Jesus.
1223

Where then is the boasting?

poiou
3551

It was excluded.
1223

that [3was imputed 4to 5Abraham 1the 2belief] for righteousness.

4:10 pwV oun elogisqh
203 1722 4061

dia

nomou twn
3049

ergwn ouci alla dia

3767 4102 1344

2041

3780 235

peritomh
235

en

Through what kind of law? Of the law of works? No, but

3551

through

How then was it imputed? [2in 3circumcision 1being], or in

akrobustia
2532 4592 3756 1722 4061

nomou pistewV

4102

3:28 logizomeqa oun pistei ergwn nomou

2041 3551

dikaiousqai
2228 *

ouk en
2983

peritomh
4061

all' en

akrobustia

a law of belief.
anqrwpon cwriV
444 5565

We consider then [3by belief 2to be justified

3:29 h
1484

uncircumcision? Not in
4:11 kai shmeion elabe
1343

circumcision, but
peritomhV
3588-1722

in

uncircumcision.
4973

Ioudaiwn

sfragida thV
3588 203

3588

1a man],
3588

separate from works

3440

of law.
2532

Or
eqnwn qeoV oV

[3of Jews
3483

And [2the sign 1he received] of circumcision as seal

dikaiosunhV thV eiV to
3588 4102

of the

2316

qeoV

monon
1897

3780-1161

ouci de

kai

nai

2532

kai

pistewV thV en
3962 3956

th
3588

akrobustia
4100

1is God 2only]? But is he not also of nations? Yes, also

1484

righteousness of the belief

1519 3588 1510.1-1473

of the one in the uncircumcision,

pisteuontwn
2532

eqnwn

3:30 epeiper
1537 4102

1520 3588 2316 3739 1344

eiV o
2532 203

dikaiwsei
3588

einai auton patera pantwn twn

of nations.
4061

Since indeed there is one

ek

God who shall justify

1223

for
1223

him to be
203

father

of all

of the ones trusting

kai
1473

peritomhn
4102

pistewV kai akrobustian

dia
1223

thV thV

di'

akrobustiaV

1519 3588 3049

eiV to

logisqhnai
4061

autoiV
3588

the circumcision of
pistewV
3551

belief
3767

and uncircumcision through the

2673

through uncircumcision, for

3588 1343

[3to be imputed 4also 5to them

toiV
4748

3:31 nomon oun

katargoumen
3551 2476

dia

3588

thn dikaiosunhn

4:12 kai patera peritomhV

2532 3962

belief.
4102 3361-1096

Law

then do we render useless through the

235

1the 2righteousness];
3756 1537 4061

and father
3440 235

of circumcision to the ones

2532 3588

pistewV mh genoito

alla nomon istwmen

ouk ek

peritomhV
3588 *

monon alla kai toiV

stoicousi th akrobustia

belief?

May it not be, But

[2law 1we establish].

not of
3588

circumcision only,
4102

but
3588

also to the ones conforming

1722 3588 203

CHAPTER 4
Abraham Justied by Trusting
4:1 ti
2147 5100 3767 2046 * 3588 3962-1473

toiV

icnesi thV

2487

to the tracks of the belief

3588 3962-1473

pistewV toiV

en

to the ones in

the uncircumcision

tou patroV hmwn Abraam

of our father Abraham.

oun

eroumen
4561

Abraam

ton patera hmwn

What then shall we say Abraham

eurhkenai kata
2596

our father
Abraam
3756 1537

The Promise to Abraham

4:13 ou gar
* 3756-1063 1223

sarka ecei
3588 2192 2745

4:2 ei gar

1487-1063 *

ex

dia

3551

nomou h

3588

1860

epaggelia tw

3588

has found
ergwn
3588 2316 2041

according to the flesh?

For if
235

Abraham [2of
ou
4314

For not
Abraam
1510.1

through law his seed,

235 1223

was the promise

3588 2818 1473

to 1for him
4102

1344

edikaiwqh 4:3 ti gar tw

5100-1063

kauchma
1124

all'

proV

2228 3588 4690-1473

h tou

tw

spermati autou to dia

klhronomon auton

3works 1was justified], he has boasting,

ton qeon h grafh
2532 3049

but
3004

not

towards

Abraham or
einai
3588

to
2889

[3heir
1343

legei episteuse

4100

kosmou all'

dikaiosunhV pistewV
2818 2758 3588

God.
1161

For what does the scripture say?

3588 2316

[3trusted
1473

2to be] of the world,

4:14 ei gar
1487-1063 3588

but
1537

through righteousness of belief. [3is empty 1the

4:15 o gar
3551 3588-1063

de

Abraam

qew

kai elogisqh
2038

autw

1519

eiV
3756

oi

ek

3551

nomou klhronomoi kekenwtai h

3588

1But 2Abraham]
1343

in God, and it was imputed to him for

3588-1161

For if
4102

the ones from the law be heirs,

h
1860

dikaiosunhn

4:4 tw de

ergazomenw o
235 2596

3588 3408

misqoV ou

pistiV
3551

2532 2673

kai kathrghtai
3709

epaggelia

righteousness.
3049

And to the one working,

5484

the wage
3588 3783

is not

2belief], and [3ceases to work 1the 2promise].

nomoV orghn
2716

For the
nomoV

logizetai kata 4:5 tw de

1344 3588-1161

2596

carin alla kata

3361 2038 4100-1161

to

ofeilhma
3588

katergazetai

3739-1063

ou gar
1223

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti

considered according to favor, but But to the one not working,

dikaiounta ton asebh
3588 765 3049

according to the debt.

1909

law
3761 4102

[2wrath
3847

1manufactures];

for where there is no

3778 949

law,
1537

mh ergazomenw pisteuonti de epi

ton

oude
1519

parabasiV
2443 2596

4:16 dia
5484

touto ek einai

but trusts
h
3004

upon the one

pistiV autou eiV 1his belief] for
3108

not even is there a violation.

pistewV ina kata

On account of this
1519 3588 1510.1

it is of
3588

logizetai
2532 *

3588 4102-1473

carin eiV to
3588 4690

bebaian thn
1537 3588 3551

justifying
1343

the impious, [2is imputed

2509

belief,
1860

that according to favor, for the [2to be 3firm

3956 3756 3588

dikaiosunhn

4:6 kaqaper kai Dabid legei ton

3588

makrismon
1343

epaggelian panti tw spermati ou tw

ek
*

tou nomou

righteousness.
3588

Just as
3739

also David says about the blessing

3588 2316

1promise]
3440 235

to all the seed,

2532 3588

not to the one of

1537 4102

the law
3739

tou

444

anqrwpou w ergwn
2041

qeoV logizetai dikaiosunhn

3049

monon alla kai tw

ek
1473

pistewV Abraam

oV

of the man
5565

to whom
3107

God imputes
3739 863

righteousness
3588

only,
esti

but

also to the one of

3956

belief
2531

of Abraham, who
1125

1510.2.3 3962

cwriV
458

4:7 makarioi wn

afeqhsan
3588

ai
266

pathr pantwn hmwn

4:17 kaqwV gegraptai

separate from works.

anomiai
3107 2532 3739

Blessed
1943

whom [3were forgiven 1the

ai amartiai

is
oti
3754

father of all
3962

of us,
1484

(as
5087

it has been written,

1473

kai wn
435

epekalufqhsan
3766.2

patera
3739

4183

pollwn
4100

eqnwn
2316

teqeika
3588 2227

se

2lawless deeds], and whom [3were covered over 1the 2sins].

4:8 makarioV anhr
266 3739

that, [3father
2713

4of many 5nations

1I have established 2you], )

zwopoiountoV
3361 1510.6

ou mh
3767

3049-2962

logishtai kurioV
3778

katenanti ou
3588 3588 3498

episteuse qeou tou

2532 2564 3588

Blessed is a man in whom in no way the Lord should impute

amartian 4:9 o h
3588 3108

in front of which he trusted 1the 2dead],

4:18 oV
3739 3844

God, of the one restoring [3to life

mh onta
5613 1510.6

makarismoV oun

outoV

1909

epi
3004-1063

thn

touV nekrouV kai kalountoV ta

wV

onta

sin.
4061

[2blessing
2228 2532 1909

3then 1Is this] upon the

legomen gar

and calling
1680

the ones not being, as

1909 1680 4100

being;
1519 3588

peritomhn

kai epi

3588 203

thn akrobustian

par'

elpida ep'

elpidi episteusen eiV to

circumcision or 4:5 or trust.

also upon the uncircumcision? For we say

who against hope 4:12 see CP & Ald.

[2upon 3hope 1trusted],

for

4:19
1096-1473

R O M A N S
3962 4183 1484 2596

227
4151

genesqai auton patera pollwn eqnwn

kata

3588

to 4:19

1223

dia
2532

pneumatoV agiou
5547

39

3588

tou

1325

doqentoV
772 2596-2540

1473

hmin
5228

him to become
2046

father

of many nations; according to the thing

3588

through [2spirit
5:6 eti gar
765 2089-1063

1holy], of the one having been given to us.

cristoV ontwn hmwn asqenwn kata kairon uper
1510.6 1473

eirhmenon

3779

outwV

estai
3588

1510.8.3

to

4690-1473

sperma sou

kai to

being said,
3361

So

shall [2be
th
2235 4102

1your seed].
3756

And
3588

For still while [4Christ 2were 1we

asebwn
599 599

3weak
5228

6in due time 7for

1342 5100

mh

770

asqenhsaV

pistei
3499

ou

2657

katenohse
1541

apeqane
5228-1063

5:7 moliV gar uper dikaiou

3433-1063

tiV

not
1438

being weak
4983

in the belief,
hdh

he did not contemplate

ekatontaethV

8the impious 5died]. die;

599

For hardly for

3588 18 5029

a just man shall one

5100

eautou

swma

nenekrwmenon

apoqaneitai uper gar tou agaqou apoqanein 5:8 sunisthsi de

4921

taca

tiV

2532 5111

kai tolma
1519 1473

his own
4225

body

already
5224

deadened,
2532 3588 3500

[3a hundred years old

3588 3388

for over the good man perhaps someone even dares

1161 3588 1438

pou
*

uparcwn kai thn nekrwsin thV 4:20 eiV de

3588 570 1519-1161 3588 1860

mhtraV
3756

thn eautou agaphn eiV hmaV

26

2somewhere about 1being],

SarraV

and the deadening of the womb

3588 2316

to die;
3588 2316

[3commends 1but
oti
3754 2089 268-1510.6

4his own 5love

1473 5547

6for 7us
5228

thn epaggelian tou qeou

235

ou

qeoV
599

eti

amartwlwn ontwn hmwn cristoV uper

of Sarah.
1252

And at the promise

apistia all'
1743

of God he did not

3588

2God], that yet [2being sinners

1473

1we], Christ
1344

[2for

diekriqh th

enedunamwqh

th

4102

pistei oti o
1352 3754 3739

hmwn apeqanen

5:9 pollw oun mallon dikaiwqenteV

4183

3767-3123

examine
1325

by unbelief, but
3588 2316

was empowered in the belief,

3us now in

1died]. his blood,

Much
4982

more then,

having been justified

1223 1473

douV
1861

1391

doxan tw qew

4:21 kai plhroforhqeiV

2532 4160

2532 4135

3568 1722 3588 129-1473

nun en

tw aimati autou swqhsomeqa 5:10 ei gar

1487-1063 2190-1510.6

di' autou apo

575

giving glory to
ephggeltai
2532 3049

God,
1415-1510.2.3

and having full assurance that what

poihsai 4:22 dio 4:23 ouk
3756

we shall be delivered by him

ecqroi onteV
2644

from
3588

dunatoV esti kai

1473

3588 3709

thV orghV

kathllaghmen
4183 3123

tw

he has promised, he is able

kai elogisqh
1125

also to do.
1519 1343

Therefore [2it was not

3049

the wrath.
2316

For if
3588 2288

being enemies, we were reconciled

3588 5207-1473

autw
1223

eiV dikaiosunhn
1473

qew
2644

1223

dia

tou qanatou tou uiou autou pollw

mallon zwh autou

also it was imputed to him for righteousness.

egrafh de
1473 3195 1161

to God through the death

katallagenteV 5:11 ou
3756 3440 4982

of his son,

how much more

1722 3588 2222-1473

di'
235

auton monon oti

3440

3754

elogisqh
3739

swqhsomeqa
1161

en
2532 2744

th

3written 1But] on account of him

autw 4:24 alla kai di'
2532 1223 3588

only,

that it was imputed to the ones whom

1909 3588

having been reconciled, shall we be delivered in

monon de
235

his life.
1722 3588

1473 4100

hmaV oiV

alla kai kaucwmenoi en

tw

to him,
mellei
1453

but
3049

also on account of us,

toiV

[2not 3only that 1And], but

2316

also boasting
5547 1223

in
3739

logizesqai
*

pisteuousin epi
1537 3498

ton

it was about to be imputed, to the ones trusting

egeiranta
3860

upon the one

4:25 oV
3739

qew dia
3568

1223

3588 2962-1473

tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou di'

ou

God through
nun
3778 3588

our Lord
2983

Jesus
elabomen
444

Christ,

through whom
1223

Ihsoun ton kurion hmwn ek

3588 2962-1473

nekrwn

having raised Jesus

paredoqh
1453 1223

our Lord
3588

from the dead;

3900-1473

who
2532

thn
5618

2643

katallaghn
1223 1520

5:12 dia
3588 266

now [2the 3reconciliation 1we received].

touto wsper di' enoV anqrwpou h
2532 1223

On account of
amartia eiV
1519 3588

dia
1223

ta

paraptwmata hmwn kai

was delivered up on account of

hgerqh dia
3588 1347-1473

our transgressions,

and

ton

this
2889

as if
1525

through one man

kai dia
444

the sin
3588 266

[2into 3the
3588 2288

thn dikaiwsin hmwn

was raised on account of

our justification.

kosmon eishlqe

thV amartiaV o
3588 2288

qanatoV

4world
2532 3779

1entered], and through the sin

1519 3956 1330

death; went through,

891-1063 3551

CHAPTER 5
Christ Died for Us
5:1 dikaiwqenteV
4314 1344 3767 1537 4102 1515 2192

kai outwV eiV pantaV anqrwpouV o

qanatoV dihlqen

and thus
1909

to

all

men
3956

death
264

ef'
266

3739

panteV hmarton

5:13 acri gar nomou

because by which reason all

amartia hn
1510.7.3 1722

sinned.
266-1161

For until law,

3756 1677

Having been justified then of belief, [2peace 1we have]

3588 2316

oun ek pistewV eirhnhn ecomen

* 5547

en

2889

kosmw 5:14
235

amartia de ouk ellogeitai

proV

ton qeon dia

3739

1223

3588 2962-1473

sin
3361

was
ontoV
1510.6 3551

in

the world; but sin

all'
936

not
o

charged,
2288

tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou

towards
5:2 di'
1223

God through
ou
2532 3588 4318

our Lord
2192

Jesus
3588

Christ,
4102

mh
575

nomou

ebasileusen

3588

qanatoV

not
apo
264

being
*

law.
3360 *

But
2532

[2reigned
1909

1death]
epi
3588

kai thn prosagwghn eschkamen th

pistei
1909

through whom also

1519 3588 5484-3778

[2access
1722 3739 2476

1we have]
2532 2744

to the belief upon

235

Adam mecri MwsewV kai

touV
3847

3361

mh

from Adam until

amarthsantaV

Moses,
3588

reigning even upon the ones not

3667

eiV thn carin tauthn en h

esthkamen kai kaucwmeqa ep'

1909

in
1680

this favor
3588 1391

in which we stand
3588 2316

and boast
3440

epi

tw

omoiwmati

3588

thV

parabasewV

elpidi thV
2532 2744

doxhV tou qeou

5:3 ou

3756

monon

1161

having sinned
*

in
1510.2.3

the
5179

likeness
3588

of the
3195

violation

de

alla qliyiV
1382

in hope of the glory

kai kaucwmeqa en

of God.

[2not 3only that 1And], but

1492 3754 3588 2347

Adam
235

3739

oV

esti

tupoV to

tou

mellontoV
3779

1722 3588 2347

of Adam, who is
5:15 all' ouc
3756

a model of the one being about to come.

5613 3588 3900

taiV qliyesin eidoteV oti h 5:4 h de

3588-1161 1680 3588-1161 5281

also we boast
5281

in
2716

the afflictions, knowing that the affliction

upomonh dokimhn
3754 3588

wV tw

paraptwma
1520

outwV kai
3900

2532

3588

to oi

But
5486

shall not as
1487-1063

the transgression, so
3588

also be the
3588

upomonhn
3588-1161 1382

katergazetai
1680

[2endurance 1manufactures];
h de
26

and the endurance proof;

elpiV ou kataiscunei oti h
1722 3588 2588-1473 3756-2617

carisma

ei gar

3588

tou

enoV
3588

paraptwmati

favor?
4183

For if
599

in the [2of the 3one

4183 3123

1transgression]
5484 3588

the

dokimh elpida 5:5 h de

and the proof love

hope;
1632

and the hope does not shame; for the

en taiV kardiaiV hmwn

polloi apeqanon pollw

mallon h
3588

cariV tou qeou

2316

agaph tou qeou

3588 2316

many
kai h

died,
dwrea en

to many more
1722 5484

the

favor
1520 444

of God

ekkecutai

2532 3588 1431

of God has been poured out in

our hearts

cariti th

3588

tou

enoV anqrwpou

and the gift

by

favor

in the favor of the one man

5:1 or trust.

228
*

P R O S
5547 1519 3588

R W M A I O U S
2532

5:16
3767

Ihsou cristou eiV

touV pollouV eperisseuse

4183

4052

5:16 kai

6:4
908

4916

sunetafhmen

oun

1473

autw

1223

dia

3588

tou

Jesus
3756

Christ
wV di'

to
enoV

the

many
264

abounded.
3588 1434

And

We were buried together

baptismatoV eiV
1519 3588 2288

then with that as

3962

him

through
1453 5547

the

ouc

5613 1223 1520

amarthsantoV to
1537 1520 1519

dwrhma
3588-1161

ton qanaton ina wsper hgerqh cristoV

2443 5618

shall not as
3588-3303-1063

by one man having sinned

2917

the gift be by one man?

2631

immersion
1537

into

death;
3588

[2arose 1Christ]
3779 2532 1473 1722

to men gar
5486

krima
4183

ex

enoV eiV

katakrima
1519

to de
1345

ek

3498

nekrwn dia thV doxhV tou

2222 4043

1223 3588 1391

patroV outwV kai hmeiV en

For indeed the judgment of one was unto condemnation, but the
carisma ek
1537

from the dead by the glory of the father, so

2538

also we
sumfutoi

in

pollwn paraptwmatwn eiV

3900

dikaiwma
3588 2288

kainothti zwhV peripathswmen 6:5 ei gar

1487-1063 4854

favor For if
936

of the many
1487-1063 3588

transgressions
1520 3900

was unto justice.

qanatoV

newness
1096

of life should walk.

3588

For if

[2planted together
235-2532

5:17 ei gar

tw

3588

tou

enoV paraptwmati o
4183 3123

gegonamen
3588

tw

3667

omoiwmati tou qanatou autou alla kai

3588 2288-1473

in the [2of the 3one 1transgression]

1223 3588 1520

death
3588 3588

1we have become] in the likeness

thV o
386

of his death,
3778-1097

so also
3754

ebasileuse dia

tou enoV pollw

2532 3588 1431

mallon oi
3588 1343

thn

anastasewV esomeqa

1510.8.4

6:6 touto ginwskonteV oti

reigned
4050

through the one, how much more

3588 5484

the ones [2the 8of righteousness

of his resurrection
3588 3820-1473

we shall be.
444 4957

Knowing this,

that
ina
2443

perisseian thV caritoV kai thV dwreaV thV dikaiosunhV

palaioV hmwn anqrwpoV sunestaurwqh

3abundance
2983

4of favor 5and 6the 7gift

1722 2222 936 1223

our old
2673

man
3588

was crucified along with him, that

4983

lambanonteV en zwh basileusousi dia

3588 1520

tou enoV
1520 3900

Ihsou

katarghqh
1398

to
1473

swma thV amartiaV tou mhketi

3588 266

3588 3371

1receiving]
5547

[2in 3life 1shall reign]

5:18 ara
3956 444 686 3767

through the one man Jesus

enoV paraptwmatoV

[4should cease work 1the 2body

douleuein
1344

3of sin],
6:7 o gar

that [2no longer

599

cristou

oun

5613 1223

wV

di'

hmaV th amartia

3588 266

3588-1063

apoqanwn apeqanomen

Christ.
1519

It is so then as men
1345 1519

through one
1519 2631

transgression
3779

3are to be a slave 1we]

dedikaiwtai
4862 5547 4100 575

to sin.
3588 266

For the one having died

6:8 ei de
1487-1161 599

eiV di'

pantaV anqrwpouV eiV katakrima

1520

outwV kai

2532

apo thV amartiaV

it was unto all

1223

for condemnation; so
3956 444

also
1519

has been justified from with Christ, we trust

6:9 eidoteV
3765 1492

sin.
3754 2532 4800

And if

we died
1473

enoV dikaiwmatoV eiV

2222

pantaV anqrwpouV eiV

through one right action

1347

it was unto all

men

for
3588

sun cristw pisteuomen oti kai suzhsomen oti

3754 5547

autw
1537

that also we shall live together with him;

1453

dikaiwsin zwhV

5:19 wsper gar dia thV parakohV

5618-1063

1223 3588 3876

tou
4183

justification of life.
1520

For as
268 2525

by the disobedience of the

3588

cristoV egerqeiV
2288 1473 3765

ek

3498

nekrwn

knowing that Christ,

ouketi 6:10 o gar
3588 599

having been raised from the dead,

2961

enoV

444

anqrwpou

amartwloi katestaqhsan

oi

polloi

one
3779

man
2532

[3as sinners
1223 3588 5218

2were established
3588

1many];
1342

apoqnhskei qanatoV autou ouketi

kurieuei
2178

no longer dies;
3588-1063 599

death
apeqanen th
2198

[3him 1no longer 2dominates].

amartia apeqanen
599

outw kai

dia thV upakohV

tou

1520

enoV

dikaioi

3588 266

so
2525

also by

the

obedience of the one man [3as righteous

polloi 5:20 nomoV de pareishlqen
3551-1161 3922

efapax
2532 1473

For the fact he died,

o de
3049 2198

[2sin
3588 2316

1he died to] once for all;

6:11 outw kai umeiV
3779

katastaqhsontai oi

3588 4183

2shall be established
ina
2443 4121

1many].
to
3588 266

But law entered privately,

3588 3900

zh

zh

tw qew

but the fact he lives, he lives

logizesqe eautouV
1438 3498

to God.
3303 1510.1

So
einai
3588

also you
266

pleonash h
936

paraptwma

3739-1161

ou de

that [2should be superabundant

4121

1transgression]. But where

5248 3588 5484

nekrouV men qew

1722 5547

th

amartia

impute
2198-1161

yourselves [2dead
3588 2316

3indeed 1to be] to the sin,

cristw Ihsou tw
* 3588 2962-1473

epleonasen

amartia upereperisseusen h

cariV

[2was superabundant
2443 5618

1sin],

[2superabounded
3588 266 1722 3588 2288

1favor];
3779

zwntaV de 6:12 mh
4983 3361 3767

tw oun

en

kuriw hmwn

but being alive to

936

God, in

Christ
3588 266

Jesus in

our Lord.
tw qnhtw umwn

5:21 ina wsper ebasileusen h

amartia en tw qanatw outw

that as
2532

[2reigned
936

1sin]
1223

in
1343

death,

so
zwhn

basileuetw h

amartia en

1722 3588 2349-1473

[3not 1Then 2let 5reign

swmati eiV to
1519 3588 5219 1473

4sin] it in

your mortal
1939-1473

kai h
166

3588 5484

cariV basileush dia

* 5547

dikaiosunhV eiV

1519 2222

also the favor

aiwnion dia
1223

should reign through righteousness to

Ihsou cristou tou kuriou hmwn
3588 2962-1473

life

upakouein auth en
3588 3196-1473

1722 3588

taiV epiqumiaiV autou

body!
3366

for the obeying

3935.1

its desires.
opla tw
3696 93

eternal through Jesus Christ

our Lord.

6:13 mhde paristanete ta melh umwn

adikiaV
3588 2316

Nor present
3588 266

your members as weapons of iniquity

3936 1438

CHAPTER 6
Dying to Sin
6:1 ti ina h
5100 3767 2046 1961 3588 266

th

amartia alla parasthsate eautouV

235

qew

5613

wV

to
1537

sin!

But
3498

render
2198

yourselves to
2532

God! as

ek th amartia

nekrwn
1343

zwntaV
3588

kai
2316

3588

ta

3196-1473

melh umwn

[2from out of 3the dead 1one living], and

opla
1473 3696

your members
6:14 amartia gar
266-1063

oun eroumen
4121

epimenoumen 6:2 mh
4459 2089 907 3361

What then shall we say? Shall we remain in

2443 3588 5484

sin
1096

dikaiosunhV
3756 2961

tw
3756

qew

as weapons of righteousness
umwn ou
5259 3551

to God.
1063 1510.2.5

For sin
5259

cariV pleonash

genoito
2198

that
3748 1473

favor should be superabundant?

599 3588 266

May it not be.

zhsomen en
1722

kurieusei ou
5100 3767

gar este

upo

3551

nomon all'

235

[3you 1shall not 2dominate]; [3not 1for 2you are] under law,
upo
5484 235

but

oitineV apeqanomen th amartia pwV eti

We who died
auth 6:3 h
2228 50

to sin,
agnoeite

how shall we still live

oti osoi
3754 3745

in

carin 6:15 ti
5259

oun amarthsomen oti ouk esmen upo

3361 1096

264

3754 3756-1510.2.4 5259 3756-1492

ebaptisqhmen
907

under favor.
nomon all' upo

What then, should we sin that we are not under

5484

it?
1519 5547

Or do you not know that as many as we were immersed

criston Ihsoun eiV
* 1519 3588 2288-1473

carin mh

genoito 6:16 ouk oidate

law,
oti

but under favor? May it not be.

w
3935.1

Do you not know

1401

eiV

ton qanaton autou ebaptisqhmen

3754 3739

unto Christ

Jesus,

unto

his death

we were immersed?

paristanete eautouV

1438

doulouV eiV upakohn

1519 5218

that to whom you present

yourselves servants to

obedience,

5:21 Ald. omits tou kuriou hmwn.

6:17
1401

R O M A N S
1510.2.5

229
3588 3361-1510.1-1473 3428

douloi
2288

este

3739

5219

upakouete htoi
1519 1343

2273

266

amartiaV eiV
5484-1161

1519

3588 3551

tou nomou tou mh einai authn

moicalida
80-1473

1096

genomenhn
2532

servants you are to whom you obey;

qanaton h
2228 5218

either sin

unto
3588

the law,
435

for her to not be an adulteress, having become

7:4
3588

upakohV eiV
1401

dikaiosunhn
3588 266

6:17 cariV de tw

andri

2087

eterw

wste
1223

5620

adelfoi mou
3588 4983

kai

1473

umeiV
3588

death,
2316

or

obedience unto righteousness? of sin,

But favor to
1537

[2man
2289

1to another].
tw

So that, my brethren,
3551

also you of the

1537

qew
2588

oti hte

3754 1510.7.5

douloi thV amartiaV uphkousate de ek

3860

5219-1161

eqanatwqhte
5547

nomw dia

tou swmatoV tou

God, for you were slaves

kardiaV eiV on
1519 3739

but you obeyed from

5179

were put to death to the law

cristou eiV to
1519 3588 1096-1473

through the
2087

body
3588

paredoqhte
575 3588 266

tupon didachV
1402

1322

genesqai umaV eterw

tw

ek
3588

the heart in
1659-1161

which [3you were delivered by 1model 2of teaching].

apo thV amartiaV edoulwqhte

Christ;
3498

for
1453

you to become
ina en
2443

to another, to the one [2from

2592

6:18 eleuqerwqenteV de
3588

nekrwn

egerqenti
1510.7.4

karpoforhswmen sarki ta
1754 3588 3804

tw

2316

qew

And having been set free from

th
1343

sin,
3004

you were enslaved

1223

3the dead 1being arisen], that we should bear fruit to

7:5 ote gar
266 3753-1063

God.
3588

dikaiosunh

6:19 anqrwpinon legw

442

dia
3936

hmen

1722 3588 4561

th

paqhmata twn

to
3588

righteousness.
769 3588

Humanly
4561-1473

I speak, on account of
5618-1063

For when we were in

amartiwn ta
3588 1223

the flesh,
3588 3551

the passions
en

of the
1722 3588

thn asqeneian thV sarkoV umwn wsper gar paresthsate

dia

tou nomou enhrgeito

3588 2288

toiV

the
3588

weakness
3196-1473

of your flesh;
1400

for as
167

you rendered
2532

sins,
3196-1473

the ones through the law

1519 3588 2592

exerted energy in
3568-1161

ta

melh umwn eiV

doula thn anomian

3588

3588

th

akaqarsia
3568 3936

kai

3588

th

melesin hmwn eiV to karpoforhsai tw qanatw 7:6 nuni de

your members subservient

458

to uncleanness and
3779 1343

our members
3588 2673

for the bearing fruit

575

to
599

death.
en

But now
1722 3739

anomia
3196-1473

1519 3588 458 1400

outwV nun paresthsate ta

kathrghqhmen
2722 5620

apo

3588

tou

3551

nomou

apoqanonteV

to lawlessness unto
melh umwn 6:20 ote gar
3588 3753-1063

lawlessness; so
th

now render
1519 38

we were cleared from the

kateicomeqa wste
2532 3756 3821 1398-1473

law,

having died
1722 2538

by
4151

which

doula

dikaiosunh eiV
3588 266

agiasmon

your members subservient to the righteousness unto sanctification!

1401-1510.7.5

douleuein hmaV en

kainothti pneumatoV

we were held; so as for us to serve

kai ou
3588

in
7:7 ti
1096

newness
3767

of spirit,
2046

douloi hte 6:21 tina

3568 5100

thV amartiaV eleuqeroi hte

1658-1510.7.5

For when you were servants

th
1343

of sin,
3767-2590

you were free

2192

palaiothti grammatoV

1121

5100

oun eroumen
3588 266

and not oldness

o
3551 266

of contract.
3361

What then shall we say?

genoito alla thn amartian
235

dikaiosunh

oun karpon

eicete
3588-1063

5119

tote
5056

in the righteousness.
1909-3739

What fruit therefore had you then,

nun
1870

nomoV amartia mh

Is the law
3756-1097

sin?
1508

May it not be.

1223

But
3588

the sin
1939

ef oiV
1565

epaiscunesqe

to gar

teloV

in the things in which

ekeinwn
3588 266 2288

now

you are ashamed?

3568-1161 1659

For the

end
575

ouk egnwn
3756-1492

ei mh
1508

dia

3551

nomou
3004

thn te gar
3756

5037-1063

epiqumian

I knew not, except through the law;

ouk hdein
874

for also

lust

qanatoV
1402-1161

6:22 nuni de

eleuqerwqenteV
3588 2316

apo
3588

of those things is death. the sin,

2590-1473

But now having been set free from

tw qew
3588-1161 5056

ei mh o

3588 3551

nomoV elegen ouk

1937

epiqumhseiV amartia dia

1223 3588

I knew not, except the law

7:8 aformhn
1785 1161

said,
2983

You shall not lust.

3588 266

thV amartiaV doulwqenteV de karpon umwn eiV

1519 38

ecete
2222 166

2192

ton

and having been enslaved to

agiasmon
3588 266

God, you have

teloV zwhn aiwnion

de
2716

labousa h
1722

thV

[4an opportunity 1But 3taking

entolhV
5565-1063

2sin]
1473 3956

through the
1939

to de

your fruit

unto sanctification, and the end life

2288 *

eternal.
carisma

kateirgasato en

emoi pasan epiqumian

commandment, manufactured
cwriV gar
5565 3551 266

in
3498

me

every and I
2064

lust; was alive

1161

6:23 ta gar oywnia thV amartiaV qanatoV

3588-1063 3800 2222

3588-1161 5486

to de

For the rations

3588 2316

of sin
1722 5547

are death; but the favor

3588 2962-1473

nomou amartia nekra

7:9 egw de ezwn elqoushV de

1473-1161 2198

for separate from the law sin

cwriV
3588 1785 3551

was dead;

tou qeou

zwh aiwnioV en cristw Ihsou tw kuriw hmwn

166

of God is life eternal in

Christ Jesus

our Lord.

nomou pote
3588 266

4218

separate from the law at some time or other; [4having come 1but
thV entolhV h amartia anezhsen
326 1473-1161 599

CHAPTER 7
Free from the Law
7:1 h
3551 2980 2228 50 80 1097-1063

egw de apeqanon

2the 3commandment],
7:10 kai eureqh
3778 2532 2147 1473

sin
moi h

was revived, and I

3588 1785

died.
eiV zwhn

entolh

3588 1519 2222

agnoeite oti o
2198 3754 3588 3551

adelfoi ginwskousin gar nomoV kurieuei 7:2 h gar

1210 2961 3588 444

And [5was found 6by me 1the 2commandment

auth
2983 1519

3for 4life],
874

Or do you not know, brethren, (for to the ones knowing

nomon lalw tou anqrwpou ef' upandroV gunh
5220 1135 1909

eiV

2288

qanaton
1223

7:11 h
3588

3588 1063 266

gar amartia aformhn

for this to be to death.

labousa
2532 1223

For sin
thV
1785

[2opportunity
1818

law
oson
3588 3745

I speak), that the law

5550 2198

dominates the man

3588-1063

over woman

dia
1473

entolhV 7:12 wste

39 5620

exhpathse me
3588 3303-3551

1473

cronon zh
435

1having taken] through the

kai di' agioV 7:13 to
3361 39 615

commandment, cheated
o

me,

as much time
tw o

as he lives?

For the
3551

married
1437-1161 599

authV apekteinen

men nomoV

zwnti andri
435

dedetai nomw
575

ean de

apoqanh

and through it
2532 3588 1785

killed me.
entolh
18

So that the law indeed

agia kai dikaia kai agaqh
2532 1342 2532 18

[3to the 4living 5husband 1is tied 2by law]. But if

3588

[3should die
435

kai h

anhr
686 3767

2673

kathrghtai apo tou nomou tou oun

2198

3588 3551

3588

androV

is holy, and the commandment holy, and just,

3588 3767

and good.
2288

1the 2husband], she is cleared from the law

7:3 ara
5537

of the husband.
3428

oun
1096

agaqon emoi
235 3588 266

1473

1096

gegone
2443 5316

qanatoV fanh

zwntoV tou
1437

3588

435

androV
435

moicaliV andri
2087

The thing then good,

mh genoito alla h

[3to me 1has it become 2death]?

amartia ina

Surely then [3living 1with the 2husband], [2as an adulteress

crhmatisei ean
1096

genhtai

eterw

May it not be.

575

But

the

sin,

that it should appear

1she shall be treated],

1437-1161

if
3588

she becomes
435

[2man she is free

1to another];
apo

ean de

599

apoqanh

anhr

1658-1510.2.3

eleuqera estin

7:4 Ald. adds Ihsou of Jesus. 7:4 CP adds andri husband or man.

but if

[3should die 1the

2husband],

from

230
266

P R O S
1223 3588 18

R W M A I O U S
2288

7:14 CHAPTER 8

amartia dia

tou agaqou moi

2596-5236

1473

2716

katergazomenh qanaton

sin,
2443 1096

through the good

in me manufacturing
268

death,
amartia

ina genhtai
1223

kaq' uperbolhn amartwloV h

3588 266

The Law of the Spirit

8:1 ouden
5547 * 3762

that [2should become 3excessively

dia
3588 1785

4sinful
1492-1063

1sin]
3754 3588 3551

ara nun
3361 2596

686

3568

2631

katakrima
4561

3588

toiV

1722

en
235

thV entolhV

7:14 oidamen gar oti o

4097

nomoV
5259

In nothing then is there now condemnation to the ones in

cristw Ihsou mh kata sarka
3588-1063 3551 4043

through the commandment.

4152-1510.2.3

For we know that the law

upo

pneumatikoV estin egw de sarkikoV eimi pepramenoV

1473-1161 4559-1510.2.1

peripatousin alla

Christ
2596

Jesus, not [2according to 3the flesh 1walking],

4151

but
3588

is spiritual;
3588

but I

am fleshly,
3739-1063 3778 2716 4238

having been sold under

3756-1097 3739

thn amartian

266

kata
2222

pneuma
1722 5547 *

8:2 o gar
1659

nomoV tou

3588

4151

pneumatoV thV
3588 3551

7:15 o gar

katergazomai ou ginwskw
235

according to spirit.
zwhV en

For the law Jesus freed

of the spirit
1473 575

of the
3588

the

sin.
o
2309

For what I manufacture, I do not know;

qelw 7:16 ei de
3588

3756-1063 3739

ou gar

touto prassw o
3756

all' o

3404

cristw Ihsou hleuqerwse me apo tou nomou thV

misw
4160

life
266

in

Christ and
770

me from the law

3588-1063 102 3588

of the
3551

for not
3778

what I want to do, this

4160 1487-1161 3739

I practice; and
ou
2309

what I detest,
3778

amartiaV kai tou qanatou 8:3 to gar adunaton

2532 3588 2288

tou

nomou

touto poiw

qelw

touto poiw

sin
1722 3739

of death.
1223

For the powerlessness of the law

3588 4561

this
4852

I do.
tw

But if
3551

what I do not want to do, this

3754 2570

I do,

sumfhmi
1473 2716

nomw oti kaloV

7:17 nuni de

3568-1161

3765

en w

hsqenei

dia

thV sarkoV o
4561 266

3588 2316 3588 1438

qeoV ton eautou

ouketi
266

in

which it was weak through the flesh,

1722 3667

God

[2his own

then I assent to the law

1473

that it is good.
237.1 3611

But now, no longer

1722 1473

5207 3992

uion pemyaV
266 2632

en omoiwmati sarkoV amartiaV kai peri

2532 4012

egw katergazomai auto all' h oikousa en

emoi amartia
5123

3son 1sent forth] in sin

1345 3361

the likeness of flesh of sin,

3588 266 4137 1722 3588 4561

and concerning
2443 3588

manufacture
1492-1063

it,

but it is [2living
3611

3in 4me 1the sin].

emoi tout' estin

7:18 oida gar en th

oti ouk
18

3754 3756

oikei en

1722 1473

amartiaV katekrine thn amartian en th sarki 8:4 ina to

condemned the sin

3588 3551

in

the flesh,
1722 1473

that the
3588

For I know that there does not live

1722 3588 4561-1473

in

me
3873

(that is to say
1473

sarki mou agaqon to gar

3588-1063 2309

dikaiwma tou mh
2596

nomou plhrwqh
4561 4043

en

hmin toiV

qelein parakeitai
2147

moi

ordinance of the law

kata
3588-1063

should be fulfilled in 1walking],

4561

us,
235

to the ones
2596

in
to de

my flesh)

good.

For the will

3756

is present with me,

euriskw 7:19 ou
235 3756

3588-1161 2716

katergazesqai to kalon ouc

2309

3588 2570

sarka peripatousin all'

kata

not
4151

[2according to 3flesh
2596

but
1510.6

according to
3588

but the manufacturing the good I do not find.

1063 3739

[3not do
3739 3756

gar o
2309

qelw
2556

4160

poiw agaqon
3778

18

pneuma 8:5 oi gar

kata
3588-1161

sarka onteV
2596

ta

all' o

ou

spirit.
3588

For the ones [2according to 3flesh 1being] [2the things

4561

1For 5which 6I want to do 2I do 4the good], but

qelw
2309

[2which 3I do not
o
3756

kakon
1473 3778

touto prassw

4238

7:20 ei de

1487-1161 3739

thV ta

sarkoV fronousin oi de

5426

kata
3588-1063 5427

4151

pneuma fronhma thV

2222 3588

ou

3of the 4flesh

3588

1think];
3588

but the ones according to spirit

8:6 to gar
3588

4want to do 1the evil], this

qelw
237.1 3611 4160

I do.
3765

But if
1473 2716

what [2do not

1473

tou
2288

4151

pneumatoV

egw touto poiw ouketi

1722 1473

egw katergazomai auto

think the things of the spirit.

4561

For the thought

4151

of the
2532

3want to do 1I], this

all' h oikousa en

I do; no longer I
emoi amartia
1473 4160 266

manufacture
2147 686

it,
3588

sarkoV qanatoV to de

3588-1161 5427

fronhma tou
3588

pneumatoV zwh
2189

kai

7:21 euriskw ara ton

flesh
1515

is death, but the thought

1360 3588 5427

of the spirit
4561

is life and
1519 2316

but it is [2living
3551

3in 4me 1sin].

2309

I find
3588 2570

then the
3754 1473

nomon tw

3588

eirhnh 8:7 dioti

to fronhma thV
3756

sarkoV ecqra
5293

eiV qeon
3761-1063 700

qelonti emoi poiein to

3873 4913-1063

kalon oti emoi

3588 3551

peace.
3588-1063

Because the thought of the flesh

3551

is hatred to God; for neither

2316

law,
to

in the one wanting in me to do

kakon parakeitai

the good, that with me

nomw tou
2087 3588

3588 2556

tw gar
1410

nomw tou qeou 8:8 oi de

1410 3588-1161

3588 2316

ouc
1722 4561

upotassetai oude gar sarki onteV

1510.6

7:22 sunhdomai gar tw

for to the law

dunatai

of God it does not submit,

en qew en

the evil
2316

is present.
3588 2080

For I delight
444

in the law
991-1161

qeou
3551

2596

aresai sarki all'

235

kata

ton esw

anqrwpon 7:23 blepw de eteron

is it able;
3756

and the ones [2in 3flesh 1being 7God 6to please

dunantai 8:9 umeiV de ouk este
1473-1161 3756-1510.2.5 1722 4561

of God according to the inside man.

1722 3588 3196-1473 497

But I see another

3588

ou en

nomon en toiV melesi mou antistrateuomenon

tw
3551

4are not 5able].

1722 4151

But you are not

4151

in

flesh,

but

law
3551

in

my members, undertaking an expedition against the

2532 163

nomw tou nooV mou

3588 3563-1473

kai aicmalwtizonta me tw onti en toiV melesi mou

1510.6 1722 3588 3196-1473

1473 3588

nomw thV
5005

3588

pneumati eiper

1512

pneuma qeou
3756

2316

3611

oikei en ecei
2192

1722 1473

umin ei de

1487-1161

in
5100

spirit,
4151

if indeed spirit
5547

of God lives in
3778

you. But if
3756-1510.2.3

law
266

of my mind, and captivating

3588

me to the law

of the

tiV

pneuma cristou 8:10 ei de

1223 1487-1161

ouk

outoV

ouk estin
4983

amartiaV tw

7:24 talaipwroV

anyone [3spirit
1473

4of Christ 1does not 2have], this one is not

5547

sin,
1473-444

to the one being in

5100 1473-4506

my members.
1537

O miserable
3588

egw anqrwpoV tiV

me rusetai
2168

ek

3588 4983

autou

cristoV en

1722

1473

umin to men

3588-3303

swma
1223

tou swmatoV tou

of him.
3498

But if
266

Christ

is in you,
3588-1161 4151

indeed the body

2222

man am I.
2288 3778

Who shall rescue me from

7:25 eucaristw
686 3588 2316

[2body
1223 *

nekron di'
1343

amartian to de 8:11 ei de
3498 1487-1161 3588 4151

pneuma zwh
3588

dia

qanatou toutou

tw qew dia
1473-1473

Ihsou
3588-3303

is dead on account of sin,

dikaiosunhn to

but the spirit

pneuma tou
3588

is life through
1453

3of death 1this]?

5547 3588 2962-1473

I give thanks to
3767

God because of Jesus

autoV egw tw men
4561 3551 266

egeirantoV
1453

cristou tou kuriou hmwn ara

oun

righteousness.
*

And if
3611

the spirit
1722 1473

of the one raising

egeiraV
4983 3588

Christ
3563

our Lord.
3551 2316

It is so then, I myself
3588-1161

indeed to the

no+

1398

Ihsoun ek

1537

nekrwn oikei en
2227

umin o

ton

douleuw nomw qeou

th de

sarki nomw amartiaV

Jesus
5547

from the dead lives in

1537 3498

you, the one having raised the

2532 3588 2349

mind serve

the law of God, but to the flesh the law of sin.

criston ek

nekrwn zwopoihsei
3588 1774

kai to qnhta
1473 4151

swmata
1722 1473

Christ
1473

from the dead shall restore to life also

1223

[2mortal 3bodies 2spirit] in you.

umwn dia

to enoikountoV autou pneumatoV en umin

1your] on account of

[3dwelling

1his

8:12
8:12 ara
3588 2596 686 3767

R O M A N S
oun
80

231
8:25 ei de
5281 1487-1161 3739

adelfoi ofeiletai esmen

4561

3781

1510.2.4

3756

ou

3588

th

4561

sarki

2532 1679

kai elpizei

3756

ou

991

blepomen 8:26 wsautwV de

5615-1161

It is so then, brethren, [3debtors 1we are 2not] to the flesh,

tou kata
4561

also does he hope?

1679

But if
553

[2for what 3we do not 4see And likewise

3588 769-1473

sarka zhn
3195

2198

8:13 ei gar

1487-1063 2596

kata

elpizomen di'
2532

1223

upomonhV
4878

apekdecomeqa

[2according to 3flesh
sarka zhte
3588 2198

1to live].
599

For if

[2according to
pneumati

1we hope], [2by 3endurance 1we await].

kai to to gar
3756 3588 4151

mellete
3588 4983

apoqnhskein ei de
2289

1487-1161 4151

pneuma sunantilambanetai taiV asqeneiaiV hmwn

3flesh 1you live] you are about to die.

taV
4234

But if

in spirit

also the spirit

3588-1063

aids
5100

in
4336

our weaknesses.
1163

praxeiV tou
3745-1063

swmatoV qanatoute
4151

2198

zhsesqe
3778

ti
1492

proseuxwmeqa

2526

kaqo

dei
5241

[2the 3actions 4of the 5body

8:14 osoi gar
5207 2316

1you put to death] you shall live.

2316

For the thing

ouk
5228 1473

what
235

we pray for
1473 3588

according to
4151

necessity,

pneumati qeou 8:15 ou

5401 3756 1063

agontai
4151

71

outoi eisin
1397

1510.2.6

oidamen all' auto

to

pneuma uperentugcanei

For as many as [2in spirit 3of God 1are led], these are
uioi qeou gar elabete
2983 2983

we do not know;
4726

but

[3itself 1the 2spirit]

215

intercedes
8:27 o de
3588-1161

pneuma douleiaV

uper hmwn stenagmoiV alalhtoiV

sons of God.
3825

[3not 1For 2you received] a spirit

fobon all'
235

of slavery

for
2045

us

[2moanings
3588

1with unutterable].
1492

But the one

5427

palin eiV

1519

elabete
3588 3962

4151

pneuma uioqesiaV

5206

ereunwn
4151

taV

2588

kardiaV

oide

5100

ti

3588

to

fronhma

3588

tou

again
en w

unto fear,
2896

but
5

you received a spirit

pathr

of adoption,
1473 3588

searching the spirit is,

hearts

knows what the

2316 1793

thought
5228 39

of the

1722 3739

krazomen
4828

abba o

8:16 auto

to

pneumatoV oti kata 8:28 oidamen de

4903 1492-1161

3754 2596

qeon entugcanei uper agiwn

in
4151

which we cry out, Abba,

tw ei de

Father.
3588 4151-1473

[3itself 1The
3754 1510.2.4

for according to God it intercedes for

oti toiV
3588 3754 3588 25

the holy ones.

3956

pneuma summarturei

pneumati hmwn oti

esmen

agapwsi ton qeon panta

3588 2316

2spirit]
5043 2818

bears witness together to

2316

our spirit,
5043

that we are
2532

But we know that to the ones loving

sunergei
2822 1519 18

God all things

4286

tekna

qeou
3303

8:17
2316

1487-1161

tekna

kai
5547

2818

klhronomoi
1512

eiV agaqon toiV 8:29 oti ouV

3588 1504 3754 3739 4267

2596

kata proegnw
2532 4309

proqesin kai prowrisen

children of God.
klhronomoi men qeou

And if
4789-1161

children, also heirs; of Christ; if indeed

work together for good,

klhtoiV ousin
1510.6

to the ones [3according to 4purpose

sugklhronomoi de cristou eiper

heirs
4841

indeed of God, but joint-heirs

ina kai sundoxasqwmen
2443 2532 4888

2called 1being].
4832

For of whom he foreknew, also he predefined

3588 5207-1473 1519 3588 1510.1-1473

sumpascomen

we suffer together, that also we should be glorified together.

summorfouV
4416

thV eikonoV tou uiou autou eiV to

einai auton

conformable to the image

prwtotokon en
3588 1722 4183 80

of his son, brethren.

2564

for

him to be

The Sufferings of the Present Time

8:18 logizomai gar oti ouk
3804 3049-1063 3754 3756

polloiV adelfoiV
2532

8:30 ouV de
2532 3739

3739-1161

axia
4314 3588 3195

514

first-born
4309

among many
3778

But the ones whom

ouV
2564

ta
1391

For I consider that [6are not 7worthy to be compared 1the

paqhmata tou
601 3588 3568

prowrise
3778

toutouV kai

ekalesen kai
1344

ekalese
3778 2532

nun
1519 1473

2540

he predefined, these
2532 1344

also he called.
3739-1161

And whom he called, also

kairou proV thn mellousan doxan

2sufferings 3of the 4present 5time] to

apokalufqhnai eiV hmaV
602

the [2about to be 1glory]

3588-1063 603

toutouV kai edikaiwsen ouV de

edikaiwse toutouV kai

these
1392

also he justified. And whom he justified, these

8:19 h gar
3588

apokaradokia
3588 2316

uncovered
3588

unto us.
3588

For the earnest expectation

5207

edoxase

thV
553

2937

he glorified.

ktisewV thn

apokaluyin twn

uiwn tou qeou

of the creation [2the 3uncovering

3588 1063 3153

4of the 5sons

3588 2937 5293

6of God
8:31 ti
2316 5228 5100

Gods Everlasting Love

3767

apekdecetai 8:20 th gar mataiothti h

ktisiV upetagh
1909 1680

1awaits].
3756 1635

For to vanity
235

the creation was submitted,

5293

oun

2046

eroumen kaq'
1473

4314

proV tauta hmwn

235

3778

1487 3588

ei

What then shall we say to

qeoV uper hmwn tiV
1473 5100 2596

these things? If
8:32 oV
5228 3739 1065

ouc ekousa

alla dia h

1223

3588

ton ktisiV

upotaxanta ep'
1659

elpidi
575 3588

not willingly, but

8:21 oti kai auth
1397 3754 2532 1473

through the one submitting it, upon hope;

3588 2937

ge
1473 3956

God is for us,

3588 2398

who is against us?

5207

The one who indeed

uper hmwn pantwn

eleuqerwqhsetai apo thV

that even [3itself 1the 2creation] shall be freed

douleiaV thV fqoraV
3588 5356 1519 3588 1657

from the
1391

tou idiou
3860-1473

uiou ouk efeisato all'

3756-5339

[2his own 3son 1spared not],

paredwken auton pwV ouci kai
5483 4459 3780 2532

but
4862

[2for 3us
1473 3588-3956

4all
1473

eiV thn eleuqerian thV

1492-1063 3754 3956 891

3588

doxhV twn
3588 2937

3588

slavery
5043 4959

of corruption, unto the freedom

3588 2316

of the glory of the

ktisiV

sun

autw ta panta hmin

1588

1delivered him up], how [2not 3also 7with 8him 5all things 6to us
carisetai 8:33 tiV
1344 5100 1458

teknwn tou qeou

8:22 oidamen gar oti pasa h

children
sustenazei 8:23 ou
3588 3756

of God.
2532 4944

For we know that all

acri
2532 1473

the creation
3588 3568

egkalesei kata 8:34 tiV

5100 3588

2596

eklektwn qeou
2632

2316

1shall he 4grant]?
2316

Who accuses
dikaiwn

against the chosen of God?

o katakrinwn
2532 1453

kai sunwdinei
1161

tou nun
3588

groans together, and suffers distress together, as far as the present.

3440

qeoV o
5547

3588

monon

de

235

alla kai autoi

2532 1473 1473

thn en

536

God is the one justifying.

cristoV o
3588 599

Who is the one condemning?

3123-1161

aparchn eautoiV

[2not 3only that 1And], but

tou
4151 2192

also ourselves [2the 3first-fruit

1722 1438

apoqanwn en dexia

mallon de kai
3588-2316

egerqeiV

Christ
3739

is the one having died, and more

tou qeou oV
3739

also being arisen,

2532 1793

pneumatoV econteV kai hmeiV autoi

4of the 5spirit

4727 5206

1having], even we
553

ourselves in
3588 629

ourselves

oV

2532 1510.2.3 1722 1188

kai estin
1473

kai entugcanei
3588

who also is
5228

at

the right of God,

5100 1473-5563

who also intercedes

575

stenazomen uioqesian apekdecomenoi thn apolutrwsin

moan,
3588 4983-1473

[2adoption 1awaiting]
8:24 th gar
3588-1063

the release by ransom

1680

uper hmwn

8:35 tiV

hmaV cwrisei

apo

thV agaphV

26

tou swmatoV hmwn

elpidi eswqhmen

4982

for

us.

Who shall separate us from the

love

of our body.
1680-1161 991

For in the hope

3756-1510.2.3 1680

we were delivered.
blepei tiV
5100

elpiV de blepomenh ouk estin elpiV o gar

3739-1063 991-5100

8:26 CP umwn you.

ti

But hope being seen is not

hope; for what anyone sees, why

232
3588

P R O S
5547

R W M A I O U S
2228

8:36
5123 3756 3588 5043

tou

cristou qliyiV
2228 1132

2347

2228 4730

stenocwria h

2228 1375

diwgmoV

h
2531

1473

soi

4690

sperma
3778

9:8 tout' estin

5043

ou

ta

tekna tekna

3588

thV thV

of the Christ?
3042

affliction, or

straits, or

or
2228 3162

persecution, or
8:36 kaqwV

3to you 1a seed].

4561 1860

That is to say, not the children of the

tekna
3588 2316 1519 4690

limoV
1125

gumnothV h oti
3049 3754

2228 2794

kindunoV h

macaira

sarkoV tauta

tou qeou eiV sperma

235

alla ta

3588 5043

3588 3588

hunger, or
gegraptai

nakedness, or that,

danger,
eneka
1752

sword?
2289

As

flesh promise
3056-3778

are these children

3049

of God; but

the children of the

1860-1063

1473

sou

qanatoumeqa

epaggeliaV logizetai logoV outoV kata

2596

9:9 epaggeliaV gar o

it has been written,

3650-3588 2250

Because of

you

we are put to death

4967

are imputed for seed.

3588 2540-3778

For of promise
2064 2532

olhn thn hmeran elogisqhmen

5613 4263

wV probata sfaghV

ton kairon touton eleusomai kai

the entire day;

235

we are considered as
5245

sheep

for slaughter.
1223

is this word, According to

estai
2532 * 1510.8.3 3588 *

this time
9:10 ou
3756 3440

I will come, and

monon
2192 1161

8:37 all' en toutoiV pasin upernikwmen

1722 3778-3956

dia

th Sarra
1537

5207

uioV

de

235

alla
3588

But in
3588

all these things we are completely victorious through

1473 3982-1063

[2will be

3to Sarah 1a son].

1520 2845

[2not 3only this 1And], but

ecousa Isaak tou
*

tou

25

agaphsantoV hmaV 8:38 pepeismai gar

oti oute
3777 1411

3754 3777

kai Rebekka ex
3962-1473

enoV koithn
3380-1063 1080

the one having loved

2288

us.

For I am persuaded that neither

3777 746

also Rebecca from out of one marriage-bed had

patroV hmwn
3366

Isaac
4238

qanatoV oute zwh oute aggeloi oute arcai

3777 2222 3777 32

oute dunameiV 8:39 oute uywma oute

3777 5313 3777

9:11 mhpw gar gennhqentwn mhde praxantwn

death,
3777 1764

nor life, nor angels, nor sovereignties, nor powers,

3777 3195

our father
5100

(for not yet being born,

18

nor

having done
1589

oute enestwta
899 3777

oute mellonta
2087

ti

agaqon h
4286

2228 2556

kakon ina h

2443 3588 2596

kat'
3756 1537

ekloghn ergwn all' oti

3754 3588 2041 235

nor things present, nor things about to be,

baqoV oute tiV ktisiV
5100 2937

nor height, nor

1473-5563

anything good
3588 2316

or

bad,

that
3306

[3according to 4choice
ouk ex

etera
3588

1410

dunhsetai
1722 5547

hmaV cwrisai
* 3588

tou qeou
1537 3588

proqesiV
2564

menh 9:12 erreqh

4483

depth, nor
575 3588 26

any [2creation 1other], shall be able to separate us

3588 2316

2of God 1the intention] should abide, not from works, but
ek tou kalountoV
3588 1640 1473

apo thV agaphV tou qeou

thV

en

cristw Ihsou tw

auth
1125

from the love

2962-1473

of God, of the one in

Christ

Jesus

of
3173

the one calling),

1398

and it was said to her that, The

2531

kuriw hmwn

meizwn douleusei tw elassoni 9:13 kaqwV gegraptai

our Lord.

greater shall serve the lesser.

3588 *

As
3404

it has been written,

9:14 ti
3361 5100 3767

CHAPTER 9
Pauls Grief for His Brethren
9:1
4828 225 3004 1722 5547 3756-5574

ton Iakwb hgaphsa ton de

25

3588 1161 * 93

Hsau emishsa
3844 3588 2316

oun

Jacob I loved,
2046

but Esau I detested.

adikia para tw qew mh
3004

What then
1096

eroumen ou yeudomai

3361

mh

genoito
3739

shall we say? There is no injustice with

9:15 tw
1653 3588 1063 *

God? May it not be.

on
302 302

alhqeian

legw

en

cristw

[2truth
summarturoushV
39

1I speak]

in

Christ,

I do not lie,
1722 4151

gar Mwsh

legei
2532 3627

1653

elehsw
3739

an

1473 3588 4893-1473

For to Moses he says, I will show mercy on whom ever

elew 9:16 ara oun
686 3767 3756

moi thV suneidhsewV mou en

pneumati

(bearing witness with me

agiw 9:2 oti luph
3588 2588-1473 3754 3077

is my conscience
1473-1510.2.3 3173

in
2532 88

[2spirit

kai oikteirhsw on ou
3588 3588

an

3627

oikteirw
3588

I should show mercy, and I shall pity

tou
1653

whom ever I should pity.

2309

moi esti

megalh kai adialeiptoV

1473-1473

1holy], )
3601

that [2distress 3is with me 1great], and continual

kardia mou 9:3 hucomhn gar
5228 3588 80-1473 2172-1063

qelontoV oude tou

3761

So
5143

then it is not of the one wanting,

235

nor
3004

of the one
1063 3588

odunh th

autoV egw
3588

grief
331-1510.1

in my heart.
575 3588 5547

For I would make a vow, I myself, for my brethren,

9:4 oitineV
2532 3588 1391 3748 1510.2.6

trecontoV alla tou

eleountoV

2316

qeou

9:17 legei gar h

1825

running,
1124

but

of the showing mercy of God.

3754 1519 1473-3778

[4says 1For 2the

exhgeira
1473

anaqema einai apo tou cristou uper twn adelfwn mou twn

to be anathema from the Christ

4773-1473

grafh
3704 1731

3588 *

tw Faraw oti

eiV auto touto

se

suggenwn mou kata

2596

4561

3scripture] to

Pharaoh that, For this same thing I awakened you,

1722 1473 3588 1411-1473

sarka
5206

eisin kai ai
2532

of my relatives
*

according to flesh;
3588

the ones who are

doxa
2532 3588

opwV endeixwmai
1229

en soi thn dunamin mou kai opwV

2532 3704

Israhlitai wn

3739

so that I should demonstrate in

diaggelh
3588 3686-1473

you
1722 3956

my power,
3588 1093

and so that
9:18 ara oun
686 3767

h
3588

uioqesia kai h
2532 3588

Israelites,
1242

whom is the adoption, and the glory, and the

2532

to onoma mou en pash th gh

diaqhkai
1860

kai h

3548

nomoqesia kai h

2999

latreia kai ai

3588

I should declare
3739

my name
1653

in all
on de

the earth.
2309

So then
4645

covenants, and the

epaggeliai 9:5 wn
3588 2596 3739

legislation,
3588

and the
3962

service, and of
wn

and the
wn
3588

on

2309

qelei
2046

eleei
3767

3739-1161

qelei memfetai

sklhrunei
3588

oi

patereV kai ex
3588

2532 1537 3739

whom he wants, he shows mercy; but whom he wants, he hardens.

9:19 ereiV
1063 1013-1473

promises,
5547

whom are the fathers,

to kata
4561

whom the
epi pantwn
1161

oun

1473

moi

5100

ti

eti

2089 3201

tw
3304

cristoV

sarka o
281

1510.6 1909 3956

You will say then to me, Why yet does he complain?

gar boulhmati autou tiV
5100 436

Christ came
2316 2128

according to flesh,
1519 3588 165

the one being over all

9:6 ouc oion
3756-1063 3956 3756 3634

anqesthken
1510.2.2 3588

9:20 menounge

For
w

[3his will
anqrwpe su
1473

1who 2has opposed]?

5100

Certainly,

qeoV euloghtoV eiV touV aiwnaV amhn

de
3588

5599 444

God blessed
3754 1601

into the eons.

3588 3056

Amen.

[2not 3such as 1But]

ou gar panteV oi

tiV

ei

470

antapokrinomenoV
3588

oti ekpeptwken o
1537 *

logoV tou qeou

*

3588 2316

O
tw

man,
qew
3361

[3you 1who 2are]

mh
2046

the one answering

tw
4111

3588 2316

that [4has fallen 1the 2word

ex Israhl outoi
3778

3of God]; for not all

9:7 oud'
235 3761

the ones
sperma

erei to

3588

4110

plasma 9:21 h

plasanti
1849

Israhl
5043

oti eisi
2564

3754 1510.2.6 4690

to
5100

God? Shall [3say 1the 2thing shaped] to the one shaping,

1473-4160

of
*

Israel

are these Israel;

3956

and not that [3are

all' en
1722 *

4seed

ti o

me epoihsaV kerameuV tou

3588

3779

outwV
4081

2228 3756-2192

ouk ecei exousian

Why have you made me thus?

3588 2763

Or

has not

[3authority
5445

Abraam

panteV tekna

Isaak klhqhsetai

5of Abraham 1all

2children]; but, In Isaac

[2shall be called

phlou ek

1537

3588 1473

tou autou furamatoV

1the 2potter]

of the clay,

from out of the same batch,

8:35 Ald. qeou of God.

9:22
4160

R O M A N S
3588 3303

233

poihsai o
819

men

1519 5092

eiV timhn

4632

skeuoV
1731

3739-1161

o de

1519

eiV

2617

kataiscunqhsetai

to make the one indeed for [2of honor 1a vessel], and the other for
atimian 9:22 ei de
1487-1161 2309-3588-2316

be disgraced.

qelwn o qeoV endeixasqai

5342

3588 3709

thn orghn
1722 4183

dishonor?
2532 1107

And if
to

God wanting to demonstrate the wrath,

dunaton autou hnegken en pollh

CHAPTER 10
Deliverance Offered to Jews and Greeks
10:1 adelfoi h men
2588 80 3588-3303 2107 3588 1699

kai gnwrisai

3588 1415-1473

and to make known

3115 4632 3709

his might,
2675

he bore for

with much
apwleian

makroqumia skeuh orghV

kathrtismena eiV
3588 4149

1519 684

eudokia
3588

thV

emhV
3588

leniency

vessels of wrath being readied

destruction; of his glory

1519 1391

Brethren, indeed the good-pleasure, of the one of my

kardiaV kai h
2532 3588 1162

9:23 kai ina gnwrish

1909

2532 2443 1107

ton plouton thV doxhV autou

3739

3588 1391-1473

dehsiV

4314

proV
3140-1063

3588 2316 5228

ton qeon uper tou

and that he should make known the riches

epi
4632

heart,
*

and the supplication, the one towards

1510.2.3 1519 4991

God for
1473 1922

skeuh eleouV
3739 2532 2564

1656

4282

prohtoimasen
3756 3440 1537

eiV doxan
*

Israhl estin eiV swthrian

10:2 marturw gar

3756 2596

autoiV oti epignwsin

3754

upon vessels of mercy, which he prepared beforehand for glory,

9:24 ouV
235

Israel
2205

is
2316

for deliverance.
ecousin
2192 235

For I bear witness to them that not according to full knowledge.

3588

kai ekalesen hmaV ou monon ex

1473

zhlon qeou
50-1063

all' ou kat'
3588

Ioudaiwn tw Wshe

[2zeal 3of God 1they have], but

10:3 agnoounteV gar
2532

whom also he called us

alla kai ex
2532 1537 1484

not only

from out of Jews, Hosea

2532 3588

eqnwn
3588

9:25 wV kai en

5613 2532 1722 3588 *

thn
1343

tou

2316-1343

qeou dikaiosunhn
2476

For being ignorant of the thing of the righteousness of God,

kai thn idian
3588 2398

but
3004

also from out of the nations,

2564

(as also in
2992-1473

legei
3756 25

kalesw ton
25

3756 2992-1473

dikaiosunhn
3588 2316

2212

zhtounteV sthsai

ou laon mou laon mou 9:26 kai estai

3756

kai thn
1722 3588

and
3588

[3their own 4righteousness 1seeking

1343

2to establish],
5293

he says, I will call the one not my people, My people; and the one
ouk hgaphmenhn hgaphmenhn
2532 1510.8.3

th

dikaiosunh
5056 1063

tou qeou
3551

3756

ouc
5547

upetaghsan
1519 1343

en
1473

tw

[3to the 4righteousness

10:4 teloV
3956

5of God 1they did not 2submit].

nomou cristoV eiV
*-1063

not being loved,

5117

One being loved;

1473

and it will be in
ou
2992-1473

the

topw ou
1563

3739

4483

gar
3588 4100

dikaiosunhn
3588

erreqh

autoiV
5207

laoV mou

umeiV
*-1161

[3is the end 1For 6of the law 2Christ

panti

4for 5righteousness]
1125

place where it was said to them, [2not 3my people 1You are],
ekei klhqhsontai
2896 2564

uioi qeou zwntoV

1437

2316-2198

tw pisteuonti 10:5 Mw=shV gar grafei thn

9:27 Hsa+aV de

to every one
1343

trusting.
3588 1537 3588 3551

For Moses
o

writes about the

poihsaV
1473

there they shall be called Sons of the living God;

krazei
3588 5228

and Isaiah
3588 706

uper tou Israhl

5207

3588 *

ean
5613

1510.3

dikaiosunhn thn
444 2198

ek tou nomou oti

3754 3588 4160

auta

h
285

o
3588

ariqmoV

righteousness, the one of

anqrwpoV zhsetai en

the law,
autoiV

that, The [2observing 3them

10:6 h de ek
3588-1161-1537 4102

cries out over

twn to uiwn
*

Israel, saying, Though [6should be 1the 2number

Israhl
4982

1722 1473

wV

3588

ammoV thV

2281

pistewV

qalasshV
1063

1man]
1343

shall live by
3779

them.
3004 3361

But of the
mh
2036

[2of belief
1722 3588

3of the 4sons 5of Israel] as

3588 2640

the

sand

of the sea,
3056

dikaiosunh
2588-1473

outwV legei
5100 305

eiphV en

th

kataleimma swqhsetai

9:28 logon
1722 1343

gar oti
3754

1righteousness] thus
kardia sou tiV

he says, You should not say

1519 3588 3772

in
5123

the vestige
4931

shall be preserved,)
2532

[3a reckoning 1for

en dikaiosunh
1909

suntelwn
3056

kai suntemnwn
4932

4932

anabhsetai eiV 10:7 h

5547

ton ouranon tout' esti

2597

your heart,
5547 2609

Who shall ascend

unto the heaven? that is to say,

2228 5100

2completing], and rendering it concise in

logon suntetmhmenon poihsei
4280-* 4160 2962

righteousness; that
epi thV ghV
2962 3588 1093

criston katagagein

tiV

katabhsetai eiV
3498

1519 3588

thn

kurioV
1508

[2Christ 1to lead] down;

abusson tout' esti
12 5123

or, Who shall go down into the

criston ek
1451 1537

[4reckoning 3a concise
2532 2531

2will make 1the Lord] upon the earth.

ei mh
302-1096

9:29 kai kaqwV proeirhken Hsa+aV

kurioV

4519

nekrwn
3588

321

anagagein
4487

sabawq

abyss?
235

that is to say, [2Christ

5100 3004

3from 4the dead 1to lead].

1473

And as
1459 1473

Isaiah described before, Unless the Lord of Hosts

4690 5613 *

10:8 alla ti

legei

egguV sou th

to

rhma
5123

1510.2.3

estin

egkatelipen hmin sperma wV Sodoma an egenhqhmen

left behind
2532

for us a seed, [2as 3Sodom 1we would have become],

*

But
en tw

what does it say? [4near 5you 1The 2word 3is],

stomati sou kai en
2532 1722 3588 2588-1473

1722 3588 4750-1473

kai

5613

wV

Gomorra

302-3666 3588

an wmoiwqhmen

9:30

5100

ti

3767

kardia sou tout' esti

oun

and
2046

as

Gomorrah
oti
1343 3754

we would be like.
ta
3361 1377

What
1343

then

in
3588 4487

your mouth
rhma thV
3588 4102

and in
3739 2784

your heart;
khrussomen
2962

(that is to say
10:9 oti
* 3754 1437

eroumen
2638

eqnh

1484

mh diwkonta dikaiosunhn
3588

to

pistewV o

ean

shall we say? That nations, the ones not pursuing righteousness,

katelabe dikaiosunhn dikaiosunhn de
*-1161 1377 3551 1343 1343-1161

the word of the belief

3670

which we proclaim;)
1722 3588 4750-1473

that if
2532

thn

1537 4102

ek
1519

pistewV

omologhshV
4100

en tw stomati sou kurion Ihsoun kai

overtook righteousness; but righteousness, the one of

9:31 Israhl de diwkwn nomon dikaiosunhV eiV

belief.
3551

you should acknowledge in

1722 3588 2588-1473

your mouth the Lord Jesus,

3754 3588 2316 1473-1453

and
1537

nomon
1537

pisteushV en th kardia sou oti o

qeoV auton hgeiren ek

But Israel, pursuing a law

1343

of righteousness, [2unto 3the law

9:32 diati oti
3551 1302 3754 3756

should trust in
3498

your heart that

God raised him

2588-1063 4100

from

dikaiosunhV
4102 235

3756-5348

ouk efqase
5613 1537 2041

ouk

ek

nekrwn
1519

4982

swqhsh
4750-1161

10:10 kardia gar

3670

pisteuetai

4of righteousness 1attained not].

pistewV all' wV ex

Why? Because it was not of

4350-1063

the dead, you shall be delivered.

eiV
1343

For the heart trusts

omologeitai eiV swthrian
1519 4991

ergwn nomou prosekoyan gar

dikaiosunhn stomati de
3004 1063 3588 1124

belief,
3588 3037

but

as

of

works of law. For they stumbled against

9:33 kaqwV gegraptai
2531 1125

unto righteousness; and the mouth acknowledges to

10:11 legei gar h
1473

deliverance.
1909

tw

liqw tou proskommatoV

3588 4348

grafh

3956

paV

3588 4100

pisteuwn ep'

the stone
2400

of stumbling;
1722 *

as
4348

it has been written,

2532 4073

[4says 1For 2the 3scripture], Every one

autw ou
3756 2617

trusting
3756 1063

upon

idou
4625

5087

tiqhmi en

Siwn liqon o

3037

proskommatoV kai petran

kataiscunqhsetai
* 5037 2532 *

10:12 ou

gar

1510.2.3

esti

Behold, I put of offence;

in

Zion a stone of stumbling,

3588 4100

and a rock
1473

him
1293

shall not be put to shame.

[3no 1For 2there is]

3588-1063 1473

skandalou kai paV

2532 3956

pisteuwn ep'

1909

autw ou

3756

diastolh Ioudaiou te

kai EllhnoV o gar

autoV kurioV

2962

and every one

trusting

upon him

shall not

difference [2of Jew 1both] and Greek;

for the

same Lord

234
3956

P R O S
4147 1519

R W M A I O U S
3588 2316

10:13
3739 4267

pantwn ploutwn

eiV

3956

pantaV touV
3739 302

3588

1941

epikaloumenouV
3588 3686

qeoV

3588 2992-1473

ton laon autou on

proegnw grafh
3004

2228 3756

h wV

ouk

of all
1473

is being rich unto all

10:13 paV gar
4982 3956-1063

the ones calling upon

an
1941

1God]
1492

his people
Hlia ti
2596 5100 3004

whom he foreknew. Or do you not

3588 1124 5613 1793

auton

oV

epikaleshtai
4459 3767 1941

to

onoma

oidate en

1722 *

legei h

entugcanei
2962

him.
2962

For every one who ever should call upon the name
swqhsetai
3756

know in
3588 2316

Elijah what [3says 1the 2scripture], how he intercedes

kata
615 3588 *

kuriou
1519

10:14 pwV oun

4100

epikalesontai
4100

tw

qew
4396-1473

tou Israhl legwn

11:3 kurie

of the Lord shall be delivered.

eiV ou
3739

How then should they call

4459-1161

with God according to

3588

Israel,

saying,

O Lord,

on

ouk
3756-191

episteusan pwV de
4459-1161

pisteusousin
5565

touV profhtaV sou

2679 2504

apekteinan
5275

2532 3588 2379-1473

kai ta
3441

qusiasthria sou

unto whom they do not trust?

3739

And how shall they trust

191

[2your prophets 1they killed], and

kateskayan kagw upeleifqhn monoV

your altars
2532

ouk hkousan 10:15

649 3588 4228

pwV de

akousousi
2784

cwriV
1437

kai zhtousi
3588 5538

2212

3588

thn

of whom they heard not? And how shall they hear separate from
2784

they razed,
5590-1473

and I
235

[2am left
5100 3004

1alone], and they seek

1473

khrussontoV

4459-1161

pwV de

khruxousin

ean

yuchn mou

11:4 alla ti

legei autw

crhmatismoV
3748

one proclaiming?
3361

And how
2531

shall they proclaim

1125

if
5613

my life.
2641

But
1683

what says
2035

[3to him 1the 2divine answer]?

andraV
435

mh

apostalwsi kaqwV gegraptai

wV
1515

katelipon
3756

emautw
1119

eptakisciliouV
3588 *

oitineV

there should not be one sent?

5611

As
2097

it has been written, How

eirhnhn 10:16 all'
235

I left behind to myself seven thousand

ouk en ekamyan gonu
2578

men,
3779

the ones who

3767 2532

wraioi
3588

oi

podeV twn

3588

euaggelizomenwn
3588 18

beautiful the feet

twn
3756 3956 2097

of the ones announcing good news of peace;

ta agaqa

th

Baal

11:5 outwV oun

kai

have not bent

1722 3588 3568

a knee
2540

to Baal.
2596

So
1589

then also
5484

euaggelizomenwn panteV uphkousan tw

5219 3588

tw nun

kairw leimma 11:6 ei de

1487-1161 5484

3005

kat'
3765

ekloghn caritoV

of the ones announcing good news of

ou
2098

good things.
*-1063

But
3004

in
1096

the present time

a remnant according to choice

cariti
5484

of favor
1893

euaggeliw Hsa+aV gar legei

gegonen

ouketi ex

1537 2041

ex

ergwn epei

not all
2962

hearkened
5100

to the good news; for Isaiah

3588 189-1473

says,
686 3588

takes place.
3588 5484

But if
1096

by favor, no longer of
1487-1161 1537 2041

works; else
3765

kurie
4102

tiV
1537

4100

episteuse th
189

akoh hmwn

10:17 ara h

cariV ouketi

3756

ginetai cariV ei de ergon ouketi

3756

ergwn ouketi

O Lord, who trusted

pistiV ex akohV h de
3004 3378

our report?
3588-1161 189

So
4487 2316

the

the favor no longer becomes favor. But if

1510.2.3 5484

of

works, no longer
11:7 ti
2013 5100

akoh dia

1223

rhmatoV qeou
1519 3956

esti

cariV epei to
1934-*

1893 3588 2041

1510.2.3 2041

estin ergon

belief

is from report, and the report through the word of God.

235

is it
3767

favor; else the work no longer is

3739

work.
3756

What
epetucen

10:18 alla legw mh ouk

hkousan menounge eiV pasan

191

3304

oun h de

epizhtei Israhl
2013

3778

toutou ouk
3588-1161 3062

But
3588

I say, Did they not hear?

1831

Certainly, for [3unto all

2532 1519

then? What Israel seeks anxiously for, this

3588-1161 1589

it did not succeed in;

4456

thn
3588

1093

ghn
4009

exhlqen
3588

3588 5353-1473

fqoggoV autwn kai eiV

eklogh epetucen

oi de

loipoi
1473

epwrwqhsan
3588

4the 5earth 2went forth

ta perata thV
3004 3611

1their knell],
oikoumenhV
3588

and [2went unto

ta
4487-1473

but the
2531

chosen
1125

succeeded, and the

1325

remaining were callous,

o
2316

rhmata autwn

11:8 kaqwV gegraptai

edwken autoiV

qeoV

3the
10:19
3004

4ends
235

5of the
legw
3378

6habitable world
egnw Israhl ep'
1097-* 4413

1their words].
prwtoV
* 4151

(as
2659

it has been written, [2gave

3788

3to them
991

1God]
2532 3775

alla

mh ouk

MwushV

pneuma katanuxewV ofqalmouV tou mh

3588 3361

blepein kai wta

But says, I
eqnei
662 1484 801

I say,

Did not Israel know?

First
ouk
1484

Moses
eqnei
*-1161 1909

a spirit
3588 3361

of vexation, of eyes
191 2193 3588 4594

to not see,
2250

and ears
2532 *

legei egw parazhlwsw umaV asunetw

3949-1473

1473 3863-1473

1909 3756

epi

tou mh
3004

akouein ewV thV shmeron hmeraV

11:9 kai Dabid

will provoke you to jealousy over that not a nation; by

parorgiw umaV
2147

to not hear,)
legei genhqhtw
1096

until
h

todays 1their table]

day.
1519 3803

And David
2532 1519

3588 5132-1473

10:20 Hsa+aV de

trapeza autwn eiV pagida kai eiV

[2nation 1a senseless] I will provoke you to anger.

apotolma
2212 2532 3004

And Isaiah
1473

says,
2339

Let [2become
2532 1519 4625

for a snare, and for

antapodoma
3588 3361 1473

kai legei
1717

eureqhn
3588

3588

toiV toiV
1473

eme eme

3361

mh mh

qhran kai eiV

skandalon kai eiV

2532 1519 468

autoiV
991

was very bold, and he says, I was found by the ones [3me 1not
zhtousin emfanhV
1096

a trap, and for

4654

an obstacle, and for

3588 3788-1473

a recompense to them!
blepein

egenomhn

3361

11:10 skotisqhtwsan oi

ofqalmoi autwn tou mh

2seeking];
1905

[2apparent But to

1I became] Israel
4314

to the ones
3004

[3for me

1not and

Let [2be darkened

2532 3588 3577-1473 1275

1their eyes]
4781

to not see,

eperwtwsi 10:21 proV de ton Israhl legei

4314-1161 3588 *

olhn thn hmeran

544

3650-3588

2250

kai ton nwton autwn diapantoV sugkamyon

2asking].
1600

he says, The entire day

2992

their back

always

bent downwards!

exepetasa

3588 5495-1473

taV ceiraV mou proV laon

apeiqounta
3004

I spread forth
2532 483

my hands

to

a people resisting persuasion

3361

The Engrafted Branches

11:11 legw oun
3767 3361-4417

kai antilegonta

mh eptaisan
3588

ina

2443

4098

peswsi
3588

and disputing.

I say

then, did they stumble that they should fall?

235

CHAPTER 11
The Remnant of Israel
11:1 legw oun
3004 3767 3361 683-3588-2316 3588 2992-1473

mh

1096

genoito

alla

tw

1473

autwn

3900

paraptwmati

May it not
4991

be.
3588

But
1484

in

their

transgression

the

swthria 11:12
2889 1487-1161

toiV eqnesin eiV to parazhlwsai autouV

3588

1519 3588 3863-1473

deliverance came to the nations, for the provoking them to jealousy. his people?
1537 4690

mh

apwsato o qeoV ton laon autou

I say
3361

then, Did God thrust away

2532-1063 1473 *-1510.2.1

ei de

to

3900-1473

paraptwma autwn

4149

ploutoV

But if
kosmou
4214

their transgression
htthma autwn
4149

was for the wealth

1484

mh
*

1096

genoito kai gar egw IsrahlithV eimi ek spermatoV

2532 3588 2275-1473

May it not be.

Abraam
5443

For even I
*

am an Israelite,
11:2 ouk
3756

of

the seed
683

kai to
3123

ploutoV
1473

eqnwn
1063

of the world, and

posw mallon to

their vanquishing for the wealth of nations,

3588 4138-1473

fulhV

Ben+amin

apwsato

of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.

[2did not 3thrust away

plhrwma autwn

11:13 umin

gar

how much more

their fullness?

[3to you 1For

11:14
3004

R O M A N S
3588

235
2596

legw
1484

toiV

eqnesin ef'
652

1484

1909

oson
3588

3745

3303

men

1510.2.1-1473

eimi egw
1392

3588

oi

kata

5449

fusin

1461

egkentrisqhsontai

3588

th

2398

idia

2I speak], to the nations; upon as much as indeed I am

eqnwn apostoloV thn
1248-1473

the ones according to nature, shall be engrafted into their own

1636

diakonian mou

doxazw

elaia

[2of the nations

11:14 eipwV
3588 1513

1an apostle],
3863

[2my service

1I glorify],
1473

olive tree?

parazhlwsw
2532

mou
1537

if by any means I should provoke to jealousy the ones of my

thn
4561

Future Deliverance for Israel

11:25 ou gar
3466-3778 3756-1063 2309

sarka

kai h

4982

swsw

5100

tinaV

ex

1473

autwn

qelw umaV agnoein

3361

1473

50

80

adelfoi to
3844

3588

flesh,
11:15 ei gar
1487-1063

and
3588

shall deliver
580

some
1473

from among
2643

them.

For I do not want you

musthrion touto ina
2443

to be ignorant, brethren,
1510.3

apobolh
4356

autwn

katallagh
1508

mh

hte

par'

1438

eautoiV

For if
2889

the
5100

casting off of them be for the reconciliation

proslhyiV h aparch agia kladoi
39

of this mystery,
5429

that you should not be

oti
3754 4457

[2in
tw

3yourselves
3588 *

kosmou
3498

tiV

3588

ei mh zwh ek
2532 3588 5445

2222 1537

fronimoi

pwrwsiV

575-3313

apo merouV

Israhl

of the world, what will be the reception of them, unless life from
nekrwn 11:16 ei de h
1487-1161 3588 536

1intelligent],
1096

that
891

callousness
3739

[2in part
3588 4138

3to
3588

4Israel
1484

kai to

furama tineV

gegonen
1525 2531

acriV ou

to

plhrwma twn
4982

eqnwn

the dead.
kai ei

And if
riza agia
1575

the first-fruit be holy, also the batch;

2532 3588 2798

1has happened] until of which time the fullness

eiselqh
2532 3779 3956 *

of the nations

2532 1487 3588 4491 39

kai oi

11:17 ei de

1487-1161 5100

11:26 kai outw paV Israhl swqhsetai

and if
3588

the root be holy, also the branches.

2798

But if
agrielaioV wn

some

should enter in.

kaqwV
1125

And so
hxei
2240

all

Israel
ek
763

shall be delivered,
1537 *

twn
1461

kladwn

exeklasqhsan
1722

1473-1161 65-1510.6

su de

gegraptai

Siwn

of the branches were broken off, and you being a wild olive tree
enekentrisqhV en
1473

as
3588

it has been written,

4506

[3shall come
654

4from out of
asebeiaV
3588

5Zion
575

autoiV

2532

kai

4791

sugkoinwnoV

3588

thV
1096

o
*

ruomenoV

2532

kai

apostreyei

were engrafted
4491

in
3588

them,
4096

and
3588

[2fellow-partakers
1636

3of the

1the one
Iakwb

2rescuing],
11:27
3752 2532

and
3778

he shall turn
1473

impious deeds
h
3844

apo

from
1473

rizhV

2532

kai

thV

piothtoV

thV

elaiaV

egenou

kai

auth

autoiV

par'

emou

4root

5and
3361-2620

6the

7fatness
3588 2798

8of the
ei de

9olive tree

1became],

Jacob.
1242

And
otan

this
851

[3to them

1is the
3588

4by

5me

11:18 mh katakaucw twn kladwn

1487-1161 2620

katakaucasai

diaqhkh

afelwmai

taV
2190

266-1473

amartiaV autwn

glory not over

3756-1473

the branches! But if

3588

you gloried over them,

235 3588 4491

2covenant],
2596-3303

whenever

I should remove
3588 2098

their sins.
1223-1473

ou su
1473

thn
2046

4491

rizan bastazeiV alla h

941

riza

11:28 kata men

2596-1161

to euaggelion ecqroi di umaV

3588

know that you do not [2the 3root 1bear],

se 11:19 ereiV
1473 3767

but

the root bears

3588 2798

Indeed according to the good news, enemies for your account;

kata de
3962 3588

oun

1575

exeklasqhsan
2573

oi

kladoi

thn ekloghn 11:29

278-1063 2316

1589

27

agaphtoi dia
3588

1223

3588

touV
2532

you.
ina
2443

You will say then, [3were broken off 1the 2branches]

egw egkentrisqw
1461

but according to the

pateraV

selection, beloved
ta

on account of the
5486

11:20 kalwV th

3588

570

apistia

ametamelhta gar

carismata
2532

kai
1473

that I
1575

should be engrafted.
1473-1161

Well,
3588

by unbelief
2476 3361

fathers.
h
2821

For irrevocable
3588

are the favors

wsper gar
5618-1063

and
umeiV

exeklasqhsan
5309 235

su de
5399

th

4102

pistei esthkaV mh

klhsiV

tou

qeou

11:30

kai

they were broken off, and you in the belief

uyhlofronei alla fobou 11:21 ei gar
1487-1063

stand.
3588

Be not
2316

the
4218

calling

of God.
544

For as
3588

also
2316

you
3568-1161

qeoV twn

3588

pote

hpeiqhsate

tw

qew

nun de

high-minded,
2596

but
5449

fear.
2798

For if
3756-5339

God
3381

at some time or other

1653

resisted persuasion
3588

to

God,

but now
3779

kata

fusin

kladwn

ouk efeisato

mhpwV

hlehqhte
2532

th
3568 544

3778

toutwn

543

apeiqeia
3588 5212

11:31 outw

[3according to
3761

4nature

2the branches
11:22 ide
1909-3303 1492

1spared not],
3767 5544

perhaps

you were shown mercy in the [2of these 1disobedience];

kai outoi nun
2532 3778

so
1656

oude
2532 663

1473 5339

sou feisetai
2316

oun crhstothta
3588

hpeiqhsan

tw

umeterw eleei

ina
1063

2443

not even you he shall spare.

kai apotomian qeou epi men
5544

Behold then the graciousness

touV
1437 1961 4098

also these now resisted persuasion to

kai o
1473

your
11:32
4788

mercy, that
gar

pesontaV

autoi elehqwsi

1653

sunekleise

and severity
663

of God! indeed upon the ones having fallen

1473

also they
3588 2316

should be shown mercy.

3588-3956

[3closed up
2443 3588-3956

1For

apotomian epi de

1909-1161

se
1893

crhstothta ean epimeinhV

qeoV

touV pantaV

1519 543

eiV apeiqeian
5599 899

ina touV pantaV

4149

severity;
3588

but upon you graciousness, if

epei kai su ekkophsh
3361 1961 2532 1473 1581

you should remain

11:23 kai
3588 570 2532

2God] all of the ones in

1653

disobedience, that all of the ones

baqoV ploutou kai sofiaV
3588 2917-1473 2532 4678

th

5544

crhstothti
1161

elehsh

11:33 w
2316

in the graciousness; else also you shall be cut off.

1565

[2also
apistia
3825

he should show mercy.

2532 1108

O
5613 419

the depth of wealth and wisdom are his judgments,

5100-1063 1097 3563

ekeinoi de

1437

ean mh
1415

epimeinwsi th
1063 1510.2.3 3588

kai gnwsewV
2532 421

qeou

wV anexereunhta ta krimata autou

3those
1461

1And] if

they do not remain

o

in the unbelief,
2316

and knowledge of God; as and untraceable

2962

unsearchable

egkentrisqhsontai dunatoV gar estin

qeoV

palin

kai anexicniastoi ai odoi autou

3588 3598-1473

11:34 tiV gar egnw noun

shall be engrafted;
1461 1473

[4able

1for 3is
1487-1063 1473 1537

2God] again
3588 2596

are his ways.

For who knew the mind

1096

egkentrisai autouV 11:24 ei gar

su ek

thV kata

kuriou
4272

2228 5100 4825-1473

tiV sumbouloV autou egeneto

11:35 h

2228 5100

tiV

to engraft
5449

them.
65

For if
agrielaiou

you, [2from
2532 3844

4according to
5449

of the Lord, or who [2his counselor

proedwken autw
1473 2532 467

1became]?
1473

Or who
11:36 oti
3754

fusin
1461

1581

exekophV

kai para
4214

fusin
3778

kai antapodoqhsetai

autw

5nature 1were cut off 3the wild olive tree], and contrary to nature
enekentrisqhV eiV kallielaion
1519 2565

first gave

to him and he shall recompense to him?

For

posw

3123

mallon outoi

were engrafted into the fruitful olive tree; how much more

these,

11:26 or ungodliness. 11:28 Ald. omits thn.

236
1537

P R O S
1473

R W M A I O U S
18

12:1
5360

ex

autou kai di'

3588

2532 1223

1473

autou kai eiV

281

2532 1519 1473

auton ta panta

3588-3956

agaqw

12:10

3588

th

filadelfia
3588

1519

eiV
5092

240

allhlouV

from out of him

1473

and through him

1519 3588 165

and unto him Amen.

are all things.

good;
5387

in the brotherly affection, [2for

th 12:11 th
3588 3588

3one another

autw

1391

doxa eiV touV aiwnaV amhn

filostorgoi
4285

timh

240

allhlouV
3588

To him be the glory into the eons.

1having a strong natural affection]; in the honor, [2to one another

prohgoumenoi
4710

CHAPTER 12
Living Sacrices
12:1 parakalw oun umaV adelfoi dia twn oiktirmwn
3870-3767 1473 80 1223 3588 3628

spoudh
1398

3361 3636

mh oknhroi tw 12:12 th
4335

1giving preference];
4151

in the diligence, not lazy;

tw
2962

in the
3588

pneumati zeonteV

2204

kuriw douleuonteV

spirit,
1680 5463 2198

bubbling; to the Lord,

3588 2347

serving;
3588

in the
proseuch
39

Then I exhort
3588 2316

you,

brethren, by

the compassions
2378

elpidi caironteV th
4342

qliyei

5278

upomenonteV th
3588 5532

tou qeou
39 2101

3936

parasthsai ta swmata umwn qusian

3588 4983-1473

hope, rejoicing; in the affliction, enduring;

proskarterounteV 12:13 taiV
5381 1377

in the prayer,
3588

zwsan
1473

of God, to present
agian euareston
3588 2316

your bodies
qew
3588 3050

[2sacrifices 1living],
2999

creiaiV twn

agiwn
2127

constantly attending to;

2841

in the needs pursuing.

of the holy ones,

12:14 eulogeite

tw

thn logikhn latreian umwn

holy,
12:2
3339

well-pleasing to
2532

God, the rational service

3588

of yours.
235

koinwnounteV
3588

3588

thn filoxenian diwkonteV

kai

3361

mh

4964 3588

suschmatizesqe
342

tw

165-3778

participating in; the

touV
5463 1377

hospitality,
1473 2127

Bless
2672

aiwni toutw

alla

And be not conformed

metamorfousqe th

to
3588

this eon,
3563-1473

but
1519

diwkontaV
3326

umaV eulogeite kai mh

2532 3361

katarasqe
2799

the ones persecuting you!

5463

bless

and do not curse!

3326

anakainwsei tou nooV umwn

5100

eiV to

be transformed
3588 1381-1473

in the renewal
ti
3588

of your mind, in
2307

12:15 cairein meta cairontwn 12:16 to

5426 3588 1473

2532 2799

kai klaiein meta klaiontwn

to
18

dokimazein umaV
2532 2101

to

qelhma tou qeou

3588 2316

3588

Rejoice with ones rejoicing! and weep

auto eiV allhlouV
235 3588 5011 1519 240 5426

with ones weeping!

3361 3588 5308

the trying of yourselves, in what is the [6will

agaqon kai euareston
5484 2532 5046

7of God
3004-1063 1223 3588

fronounteV
4879

mh ta uyhla
3361

[2the 3same 4to 5one another 1Be thinking]; not the high
fronounteV alla toiV tapeinoiV sunapagomenoi
1438

kai teleion
1473

12:3 legw gar dia thV

1good 2and 3well-pleasing 4and 5perfect]!

caritoV thV doqeishV
3588 1325

For I say by the

3588 1510.6 1722

mh

moi
3844

3956

panti
3739 1163

tw onti en
5426 235

1473

thinking,
1096 5429

but

[2the 3lowly
3844

1associating with]; do not

12:17 mhdeni
2570 3367 2556

umin
5426

favor
3361

being given to me, to every one

5252

being among you,

fronein alla fronein

ginesqe fronimoi par' eautoiV

kakon anti
1799

473

become intelligent for

2556 591

yourselves!
4306

To no one [2bad 3for

kala
3588-1537-1473

mh eiV

uperfronein to swfronein
4102

par' o

dei

to not be high-minded above what you must think;

1519 3588 4993 1538

but

to think
3307

kakou apodidonteV pronooumenoi

enwpion
3326

ekastw wV

5613 3588 2316

4bad
3956

1rendering].
444

Thinking beforehand good things before

12:18 ei
1487 1415

qeoV emerise

to
3358

be of a sound mind; to each

pistewV

as

God portioned

pantwn anqrwpwn

dunaton to ex umwn 12:19 mh

5117 3361

meta

all
3956

men.
444 1514

If

possible, as to yourselves, with

1438

metron

a measure of belief.

pantwn anqrwpwn eirhneuonteV

eautouV

all
1556 4183 1722 1520 4983

men
27

being at peace;
agaphtoi
235

not
topon

by yourselves
3588

Many Members but One Body

12:4 kaqaper gar en
2509-1063

eni swmati melh

3196

ekdikounteV

alla

1325

dote

th
467

3709

orgh

polla
1473

avenging,
1125-1063

beloved,

but
1473-1557

give

place
1473

to wrath! will recompense,

3588 2190-1473

For just as
ecomen
4234 2192 3588

in
melh
4183

one body
3956

[3members 2many
3588

ta

1161 3196

de

panta ou
1520

3756

thn

authn ecei

2192

gegraptai gar
3004

emoi ekdikhsiV 12:20 ean oun peina

1437 3767 3983

egw antapodwsw o ecqroV sou

For it has been written, Vengeance is mine, I

legei kurioV
2962

1we have], [3the 1but 4members 2all]

praxin 12:5 outwV oi
3779 3588

do not [2the 3same 1have]

4983

polloi en

swma esmen en cristw 12:6 econteV de

2192-1161

1510.2.4 1722 5547

says the Lord.

5595 1473 1437

If
1372

then [2should hunger

4222-1473

1your enemy],
3778-1063

action;
o de kaq'

thus
eiV

[2the 3many 4are one 5body 1we] in Christ,

allhlwn
3588 3196

3588-1161-2596 1520 240

ywmize auton ean diya

potize auton

touto gar

melh
5484 3588 1325

feed
4160

him!

If

he should thirst, give him a drink! For this

4987 1909 3588 2776-1473

and each
5486

one [2of one another 1members].

2596

But having
1473

poiwn anqrakaV puroV swreuseiV

440

4442

epi thn kefalhn autou

carismata kata

thn
4394

carin thn doqeisan

2596

hmin
3588

doing [2coals
12:21 mh
18 3361 3528

3of fire 1you shall heap] upon

5259 3588 2556 235 3528

his head.
1722 3588

[2favors
1313

3according to 4the 5favor

1535

6being given 7to us

kata thn

nikw kakon

upo tou kakou alla nika

en

tw

diafora

eite

profhteian

Be not overcome by
agaqw to
3588 2556

the evil,

but

overcome [3by 4the

1diverse];
356

whether
3588

prophecy,
4102

let it be according to
1535

the
1722

analogian

thV

pistewV

12:7

eite

1248

diakonian

en

5good 1the 2evil]!

ratio
3588 1248

of the
diakonia eite
1535 1535

belief;
3588 1321

whether
didaskwn en

service,
th

in

th

o
3870

1722 3588 1319

didaskalia
3588

CHAPTER 13
Submission to Authorities
13:1
5293 3956 5590 1849 5242

the service;
12:8
3330

whether the teaching,

3588

in
3588

the instruction;
3874

eite

parakalwn

1722

en

th

paraklhsei

whether the
metadidouV en
1722 572

comforting,

in

the

comfort;
1722

the
4710

pasa

yuch

exousiaiV

uperecousaiV

aplothti o
1722

3588 4291

Every
upotassesqw ou
3588-1161 3756

soul
1063

[2to authorities
1510.2.3 1849

3being superior
1508 575 2316

pro+stamenoV 12:9
2853

en

spoudh
26

sharing,
3588

in

simplicity; the being in charge, with diligence;

en
655 2432

gar estin
1849

exousia ei mh apo qeou

5021-1510.2.6

1653

elewn

ilarothti

3588

1be submitted]! [3no 1For 2there is] authority unless from God;
ai de
1510.6

agaph

the
505

showing of mercy,

with

happiness;
3588 4190

the cleaving

love,
3588

ousai exousiai

5259 3588 2316

upo tou qeou tetagmenai eisin

and the ones being authorities [2by 12:20 Ald. omits.

3God 1are ordered].

anupokritoV

apostugounteV to

ponhron kollwmenoi tw

unpretentious; abhorring

the evil;

to the

13:2
13:2 wste
3588 2316-1296 5620 3588

R O M A N S
o
498

237
Clothe on The Lord Jesus Christ

antitassomenoV th
436

3588 1849

exousia
436

3588

th

So that the one rebelling against

tou qeou diatagh
1438

the authority, [2in the

anqesthkoteV
3588-1063 758 2235

anqesthken oi de
2983

3588-1161

13:11 kai hdh h

1537

2532

3778

touto eidoteV ton kairon oti wra

1492

3588 2540

3754 5610

1473

hmaV
1473

3disposition of God 1opposes];

eautoiV
3756-1510.2.6 5401 2917

and the ones opposing,

13:3 oi gar
2041 235

Also this,
ex
5258

knowing the time,

1453

that the hour we

upnou egerqhnai nun gar egguteron hmwn

3568-1063 1451

krima foboV twn

3588

lhyontai
18

arconteV

[3to themselves 2judgment 1shall receive].

ouk eisi

For the rulers

3588

already from out of sleep

3588 4991

arise;
4100

for now [2is nearer 3us

13:12 h
3588 3571

swthria

2228

ote

3753

episteusamen
659

nux

agaqwn ergwn alla twn

are not
2556 2309

a fear of the ones of good works, but

1161 3361

of the ones
3588 1849

1deliverance] than when we trusted.

4298

The night
3767

kakwn qeleiV
3588

de
4160

mh

5399

proekoyen h de
3588 2041

3588-1161 2250

hmera hggiken
2532 1746

1448

apoqwmaqa
3588 3696

oun
3588

fobeisqai epainon
1868

thn exousian
1537

of evils. [2you should 4want 1But 3not] to be fearful of the authority;

to
18

progressed, and the day

ta erga tou skotouV
3588 4655

approached. We should put aside then

kai enduswmeqa ta opla
2156 4043

agaqon poiei
2316

2532 2192

kai exeiV
1473

ex

1473

tou

authV
1437-1161

by the [2good 1doing] even you shall have high praise from it.
13:4 qeou
3588 2556 1063 1249-1510.2.3

the works
5457

of darkness, and put on

5613 1722 2250

the weapons of the

3361

gar diakonoV esti soi

4160 5399

1519 3588 18

fwtoV 13:13 wV en

hmera euschmonwV peripathswmen mh

eiV to agaqon ean de

[3of God 1For 2it is a servant] to you for

to kakon poihV
5409 2316

good.
1500

But if
3588

light.
2970

As [3by 4day
2532 3178 2532 2205

2decently
3361 2845 235

1we should walk]; not

2532 766

fobou ou gar qeou to

1063

3756-1063

kwmoiV
3361 2054

kai meqaiV kai zhlw

2532 3588

mh koitaiV kai aselgeiaiV 13:14 all' endusasqe ton kurion

1746 3588 2962

eikh
1510.2.3 1558

thn

[2evil 1you should do], fear!

3162

for it does not [4in vain 2the

1249

in debaucheries and in intoxications; not in beds and in lewdnesses;

mh eridi
* 5547

macairan forei

gar

diakonoV
4238

estin

ekdikoV

not in strife and in jealousy.

Ihsoun criston kai thV
4561

But
4307

clothe on
3361

the Lord
4160

3sword
1519 3709

1wear]. [4of God 1For 3a servant 2it is], punishing

3588 3588 2556

eiV
318

orghn tw

kakon prassonti

13:5 dio

1352

sarkoV pronoian

mh

poieisqe

Jesus

Christ, and [6of the 7flesh

3forethought 1do not 2have

for wrath to the one

anagkh
235 5293

[2evil

1doing].
1223

Therefore
3588 3709

1519 1939

upotassesqai ou monon dia

1223

3756 3440

eiV epiqumiaV

thn orghn
1223

4for 5desire].

it is a necessity to be submitted, not only

alla kai
2532

because of the wrath,

13:6 dia
3011

dia

3588

thn suneidhsin

4893

CHAPTER 14
1063

but
3778

also because of the

1063 2532

conscience.
5055

[2on account of
leitourgoi gar 14:1
4355

touto gar

kai forouV
1519

5411

teleite
4342

Receive the Weak

3588-1161

3this
2316

1For] also [2paying the tribute 1fulfill]! [3ministers 1for

1510.2.6

ton de

770

asqenounta

3588

th

4102

pistei

qeou 13:7
5411 3588 591

eisin apodote

eiV
3767 5411

1473-3778

auto touto
3588

proskarterounteV
3588

But the one

proslambanesqe
3361

being weak
1519

in the
1261

belief

4of God 2they are] in

oun foron
3956

this same thing attending to constantly.

taV
3782

mh
4100

eiV

1253

pasi
3588

ofeilaV

tw

3588

ton
3588

take to yourselves!
14:2
770 3739-3303

not trusts

for
2068

diakriseiV distinction
3956

dialogismwn

of arguings.
3588-1161

Render
foron
3588

then to all
tw

the

debts!
3588

to the one for the

5056

ton

to

teloV

to

5056

oV men

pisteuei

fagein

panta

o de

teloV

Indeed one
asqenwn
3001

to eat
2068

all things;
14:3
3588

and the one

2068

tribute
tw

the
3588

tribute;
5401

to the one

for the
3588 5401

tax
3588

the

tax;
3588

lacana

esqiei

esqiwn

ton fobon
3588 5092

ton fobon tw

thn

being weak
3588

[2vegetables
2068

1eats].
3361-1848

The one

eating,

to the one
5092

commanding fear the

thn timhn

fear;

to the one
3367-3784

timhn
1508

13:8 mhdeni
3588-1063

3367

ton mh

3361

mh
2068

esqionta mh exouqeneitw
3588 2068

2532 3588

kai o
3588

mhden ofeilete
3588 2087

[2the one 3not 4eating

3361

1treat not with contempt]! and the one

esqionta mh krinetw
3361-2919

commanding honor the honor.

ei mh to
3551 3588 25

To no one owe anything,

o gar
25

agapan allhlouV

240

esqiwn ton

o o

2316-1063

qeoV gar

agapwn ton eteron

not

eating,

[2the one 3eating

14:4 su
3588 2398 1473

1judge not]!
5100

for God
2919

unless it be loving
nomon
3431 4137

one another. For the one loving

13:9 to gar
5407 3588-1063

the other
3756

1473-4355

auton proselabeto

tiV
2962

1510.2.2 3588

ei

krinwn
2228 4098

peplhrwken
3756

ou
3756

received him to himself.

245

[3you 1Who 2are], the one judging

idiw
1415

[2the law 1has fulfilled].

moiceuseiV
3756

For the commandment, you shall not

foneuseiV ou
2532 1536 2087 2813

allotrion oikethn tw

3610

kuriw sthkei
1063

4739

h o

piptei

ou
1937

kleyeiV
1722

a strangers servant? To
2476-1161

his own master he stands or

dunatoV gar
1510.2.3

falls,
2316

commit adultery; you shall not murder;

ouk
3778

you shall not steal;

1785

staqhsetai de

estin

3588

qeoV

epiqumhseiV kai ei tiV etera entolh

3588 3056 346 1722 3588

en

but he shall be established;

2476

[4able
3739-3303

1for

3is
2919

2God]
krinei hmeran
2250

you shall not lust; this

and if any other commandment, in

tw
25

sthsai
3844

1473

auton

14:5 oV men
2919

toutw tw logw anakefalaioutai en

agaphseiV
3588 4139

to establish him.
par'
2250

The one who indeed judges a day

krinei pasan hmeran ekastoV en
3956 2250 1538 1722

the word is recapitulated,

5613 1438

in

the saying You shall love

agaph tw plhsion agaph

3588 4139-1473

ton plhsion sou wV eauton

13:10 h

3588 26

hmeran oV de

3739-1161

over
3588

a day,
2398

and who judges every

3563

day

[2each
14:6 o
2532 3588 3588

4in

your neighbor as yourself.

2556

The love
3551

to the neighbor
3588 26

kakon ouk ergazetai plhrwma oun

3756-2038

4138-3767

tw

idiw

no+

4135

plhroforeisqw
2962-5426

nomou

5his own 6mind 1let 3have full assurance]!

5426

The one
3361

[2evil 1works no],

[3then is the fullness 4of the law 1the 2love].

fronwn
5426

3588 2250

thn hmeran kuriw fronei

3588

kai o
3756-5426

mh
3588

regarding the day, 13:5 CP upotassesqe to be submitted! 13:9 Ald. ou yeudomarturhseiV do not bear false witness.
fronwn
2250

regards it to the Lord; and the one not

2962

thn hmeran kuriw

ou fronei

regarding the

day,

[2to the Lord 1regards it not]. The one

14:1 i.e. purpose.

238
2068

P R O S
2962-2068 2168-1063

R W M A I O U S
4213

14:7
2532 1515

esqiwn kuriw esqiei

3361 2068

eucaristei gar
3756-2068

3588 2316

tw qew kai o
2532 2168

2532 3588

posiV alla dikaiosunh

235

1343

kai eirhnh kai cara en

2532 5479

1722 4151

pneumati

eating, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to

mh esqiwn kuriw 14:7
3762-1063 2962

God; and the one

3588

drink, but
39

righteousness and peace

3588-1063 1722

and joy

in
1398

[2spirit
3588

ouk esqiei kai eucaristei

1473

tw
3762

agiw

14:18 o gar
2101

en

3778

toutoiV
2532 1384

douleuwn tw
3588 444

not eating,
2316

[2to the Lord 1eats not], and he gives thanks to

oudeiV gar 14:8 hmwn
1437 1438-2198 5037

1holy].
5547

For the one [4in 5these things 1serving

3588 2316

2the

qew

eautw zh te
1063

2532

kai
2198

oudeiV

cristw euarestoV

tw qew

kai dokimoV toiV anqrwpoiV

God.
1438-599

For not one of us

ean

lives to himself, and no one

gar zwmen

3Christ] is well-pleasing
14:19 ara oun
686 3767 3588

to God, and approved

3588 1515

by men.
2532

eautw apoqnhskei

dies to himself.
3588

[2if
2198

3both
ean te

1For]

we should live,
3588

ta

thV eirhnhV diwkwmen

3588-1519-240

1377

kai
3361

So
3588

then the things

3588

of peace we should pursue, and

14:20 mh
3588

tw

2962

kuriw zwmen
599

1437-5037 599

apoqnhskwmen tw

[2to the 3Lord 1we should live]; and if

2962

we should die,
2198

[2to the
1437-5037

ta

thV

3619

oikodomhV thV eiV allhlouV

the things of the edifying

eneken
3956 1752 1033 2647

one another.
3588 2041

Do not
tou qeou
2316

kuriw apoqnhskomen ean te

1437 5037

3767

oun
1510.2.4

zwmen 14:9 eiV

ean te
1519 3778-1063

3Lord 1we should die]. If

599

both then we should live, and if

touto gar

brwmatoV katalue to

ergon
3588

[5because of 6food
panta
1223 4348 3303

1destroy
235

2the 3work
2556

4of God].
444

apoqnhskwmen tou

3588

2962

kuriou esmen
2532 450

we should die,
5547 2532 599

[2of the 3Lord

1we are].
2532 2198

For, for this

2443 2532 3498

men

2513

kaqara

alla kakon
2068

tw

anqrwpw tw 14:21 kalon

2570

3588

All things indeed are pure, but

dia proskommatoV
3588 3361

it is evil to the man

esqionti

cristoV kai apeqane kai anesth kai ezhsen ina kai nekrwn

Christ
2532 2198

both died,
2961

and rose up, and lived,

14:10 su de kai su ti
3936

that both the dead

ti krineiV
3588

[2by 3an occasion of stumbling someone 1who eats].

to w h mh o
2068

It is good
1722

kai zwntwn kurieush

1473-1161 5100 2919

and living
3588 80-1473

he should lord over.

2228 2532 1473-5100

But you, why do you judge

1848

fagein krea
4350

2907

3366

mhde piein h

4095

3631

oinon mhde
2228 4624

3366

en

to not eat
3739 3588 80-1473

meats, nor

to drink wine, nor anything in

skandalizetai
4572

ton adelfon sou h

80-1473

exouqeneiV
3588 968

ton tw

adelfoV sou proskoptei 14:22 su

1473 4102

your brother? or
3956-1063

also why do you treat with contempt

bhmati

which
2228 770

your brother stumbles against, or be caused to stumble,

pistin eceiV
3107 3588 2192 2596

adelfon sou panteV gar parasthsomeqa

asqenei

kata
3361 2919

seauton
1438

your brother? for all

3588

of us shall stand before the

1125-1063 2198-1473

rostrum
3004

or
ece en
2192

is weak.
1799

You [2belief 1have]? According to yourself

3588 2316

tou

5547

cristou
3754 1473

14:11 gegraptai gar

2578 3956

zw egw
2532 3956

legei

enwpion tou qeou makarioV o w

1381

mh krinwn eauton
1252

of the Christ.
2962

For it has been written, As I live, says

pan
3588 2316 1119

have it before
1722 3739

God! Blessed is the one not judging himself

14:23 o de
3588-1161

kurioV
1843

oti emoi kamyei

gonu kai pasa glwssa 14:12 ara oun ekastoV

686 3767 1538

1100

dokimazei
2632 3739

diakrinomenoV ean

1437

the Lord, that to me [3shall bend 1every 2knee], and every tongue
exomologhsetai
1473

in
2068

what he distinguishes.
katakekritai o
3756

But the one scrutinizing,

oti
3754 3756

if

tw qew

fagh
3956-1161

ouk

1537 4102

ek

pistewV

shall make acknowledgment to

hmwn peri
4012 1438

God.
1325

So

then each God.

he should eat, has been condemned, for

pan de ouk
1537 4102

it is not of
266-1510.2.3

belief;

eautou logon

3056

dwsei

3588 2316

tw qew

ek pistewV amartia estin

of us concerning himself [2account 1shall give] to

and everything which is not of

belief

is sin.

The Law of Love

14:13 mhketi
3778 2919 3123 3371 3767 240

CHAPTER 15
235

oun allhlouV
3588 3361 5087

2919

krinwmen
4348

alla

No longer then [2one another 1should we judge]. But

touto krinate mallon to mh tiqenai proskomma

Bear One Anothers Weaknesses

15:1 ofeilomen de
3784 1161 1473

hmeiV oi

3588

1415

dunatoi ta
2532

3588

this
3588

judge
80

rather!
2228 4625

to not put
1492

an occasion of stumbling
2532 3982

[5ought
771

1But

2we
102

3the ones 4able]

941

[2the
3361

tw

adelfw h
*

skandalon 14:14 oida

2839

kai pepeismai
1508 3588

1722

en

asqenhmata

3588

twn

adunatwn

bastazein

kai

mh

to the brother or an obstacle!

2962

I know and am persuaded in

1223 1473

3weaknesses
1438-700

4of the ones

5unable
1538

1to bear],
1063 1473

and

not

kuriw Ihsou oti ouden

3049

3754 3762

koinon

di' autou ei mh tw
1565

eautoiV areskein

15:2 ekastoV gar hmwn tw plhsion

3588 4139

the Lord Jesus, that nothing is profane of itself; except to the one
logizomenw
5100

to please just ourselves.

700

[3each
4314

1For 4of us
3619

6his neighbor
2532-1063 3588

ti

2839-1510.1

koinon einai

ekeinw

2839

koinon

aresketw
5547

1519 3588 18

eiV to agaqon proV

oikodomhn 15:3 kai gar o

235

considering
14:15 ei de
3765

anything
dia

to be profane,
1033

to that one

it is profane.
3076

2let 5please] for

cristoV ouc
3756 1438

good
700

and for edifying!

2531 1125

For even the it has been written,

1487-1161 1223

brwma o
26

3588 80-1473

adelfoV sou lupeitai

eautw
3588

hresen
3679

alla kaqwV gegraptai

But if
ouketi
1033-1473 2596

on account of food
4043

your brother frets,

3361

Christ
oi

[2not 3himself 1pleased]; but of the ones berating

4270

as

kata
1565

agaphn peripateiV ekeinon

622

mh

3588

3588 3680

tw
5547

oneidismoi twn 15:4 osa gar

4270 3745-1063

oneidizontwn se proegrafh

1473 1968

epepeson ep'
1519

1909

no longer [2according to 3love

brwmati sou apollue

1do you walk]. Do not

5228

The scornings
1473

you fell
eiV

upon
3588

uper

3739

ou

cristoV

eme

thn

[3by your food

599

2that one
3361-987

1destroy],

for
3767

of whom
1473

Christ
agaqon

me.
2251

For as much as was written beforehand, [2for

1319

apeqanen

14:16 mh blasfhmeisqw estin h

oun umwn to
3588 2316

3588 18

hmeteran didaskalian proegrafh

ina dia
3874

2443 1223

died!
14:17 ou gar

Let not be blasphemed then your

3756-1063 1510.2.3 3588 932

good!
1035

3our
3588 5281

4instruction
2532

1it was written beforehand], that through

1223

basileia tou qeou

brwsiV kai

2532

thV upomonhV kai

dia

3588

thV

paraklhsewV twn

3588

For not is

the kingdom

of God food

and

the
1124

endurance and on account of the comfort

3588

of the
3588-1161 2316

grafwn

thn elpida ecwmen

1680

2192

15:5 o de
1325-1473

qeoV
3588

14:11 CP adds epouraniwn kai epigeiwn kai katacqoniwn in heaven and upon the earth and under the earth. 14:14 CP cristw Christ.

scriptures
3588 5281

[2hope

1we should have]. comfort,

And the God

to

thV upomonhV kai thV paraklhsewV dwh umin

2532 3588 3874

of patience and

may he give to you the

15:6
1473

R O M A N S
5426 1722 240

239
3588 2098

auto fronein en

allhloiV en

2596

kata

5547

criston Ihsoun

2418

ierourgounta
1096

to
4376

euaggelion tou qeou

1484

3588 2316

ina

2443

same regard
2443 3661

with one another according to Christ

1722 1520 4750

Jesus;

administering in sacred service the good news

genhtai
3588

of God, that
2144

15:6 ina omoqumadon

3588

eni stomati doxazhte

1392

prosfora twn
1722 4151

3588

eqnwn
39

euprosdektoV 15:17 ecw

2192 3767

that with one accord, in

ton
2316 1352

one mouth
2962-1473 240

you should glorify

*

[5should be 1the 2offering

37

3of the 4nations] well-received,

oun
3756

qeon

2532

kai

3962 4355

patera

3588

tou

kuriou hmwn

Ihsou

5547

cristou

hgiasmenh
2746 1722 5547

en
*

pneumati agiw

God
15:7 dio
5547

and father

of our Lord

Jesus
2531

Christ.
2532 3588

having been sanctified in

[2spirit
3588

1holy].
4314

I have then
15:18 ou

proslambanesqe allhlouV
1519 1391 2316

kaqwV kai o

Therefore take to yourself

4355-1473

one another! as
qeou
4061

also the
15:8 legw de
3004-1161

kauchsin en cristw Ihsou ta

1063

proV ton qeon

3588 2316

a boasting in Christ Jesus the things about

gar
5547 5111

God.

[3not

cristoV proselabeto umaV eiV doxan

Christ
5547

took you to himself, for the glory of God.

*

But I say,

tolmhsw lalein
1223 1473

2980

5100

ti

3739

wn

3756-2716

ou kateirgasato
1484

1For 2I dare]
cristoV di'
2532 2041

to speak anything which [2did not manufacture

emou eiV upakohn
1722 1411 4592 1519 5218

criston

Ihsoun

1249

diakonon
2316

1096

gegenhsqai

peritomhV
3588 1860

Christ
5228

Jesus
225

[2a servant 1has become] of the circumcision

1519 3588 950

eqnwn
2532 5059

3056

logw
1722 1411

1Christ] through me
kai ergw

for the obedience of the nations by word

uper
3588

alhqeiaV qeou
3962

eiV to

bebaiwsai taV epaggeliaV

for the truth

twn
3588

of God, for the firming

15:9 ta de
1125 3588-1161 1484

the promises
1656 1392

15:19 en dunamei shmeiwn kai teratwn en dunamei

and work,
4151

in the power of signs and miracles, in the power

2316

paterwn
2316 2531

eqnh

5228

uper eleouV doxasai

of the fathers;
ton qeon
1843

and the nations for

mercy
1223

to glorify
3778

pneumatoV qeou

wste

5620

1473 575

me apo Ierousalhm kai kuklw

2532 2945

of spirit
3360 3588

of God; so as for me from Jerusalem

* 4137 3588

and round about

2098

kaqwV gegraptai
1473

dia
1722

touto
2532 3588

God, as
exomologhsomai
3686-1473

it has been written, saying, Because of this

soi en eqnesi
3004 2165 1484

mecri tou Illurikou peplhrwkenai to

euaggelion tou

3588

unto
5547

Illyricum

to accomplish

the
2097

good news

kai tw

I will make acknowledgment to you among the nations, and to

onomati sou yalw
5567

cristou

15:20 outw de filotimoumenon euaggelizesqai

3779-1161 5389

15:10 kai palin legei eufranqhte

2532 3825

of Christ.
3756

And so striving earnestly to announce good news,

opou
3699 3687

your name
eqnh
2962 1484

I will strum.
3326

And again it says, Be glad,

15:11 kai palin aineite ton
2532 3825 134 3588

ouc

wnomasqh

5547

cristoV

ina

2443

3361

mh
235

1909

ep'

meta tou laou autou

3588 2992-1473

[3was not
245

1where
2310

4named
3618

2Christ],

that

[2not but

4upon
2531

O nations, with
kurion panta ta
3956

his people!
3588 1484

And again, Praise

1473 3956

the
3588

allotrion qemelion
1125 4012

oikodomw
3739

15:21 alla kaqwV

eqnh

2532 1867

5anothers 6foundation 1I should 3build];

gegraptai oiV
1473 3756-312 2532 3739

as

kai epainesate auton panteV oi

Lord,
2992

all

the nations, and praise

2532 3825 * 3004

him
1510.8.3

all
3588 4491

ouk anhggelh

it has been written,

peri
191

To the ones to whom

oyontai
3708

it was not announced

oi
3756

laoi

15:12 kai palin Hsa+aV legei estai

h
1909

riza

peoples!
3588 *

And again Isaiah

2532 3588 450

says, There will be the root

756 1484

autou
4920

kai 15:22 dio

ouk
2532 1465

concerning him, heard,

3588

they shall see; and the ones who have not

1352

tou Iessai kai o eqnh

1473 1484 1679

anistamenoV arcein eqnwn 15:13 o de

2532 1515 3588-1161 2316 3588 1680

ep'

1473

autw

of Jesse, and the one rising up

elpiousi
3956 5479

to rule nations, upon him

qeoV thV elpidoV plhrwsai
4137

akhkoasi sunhsousin

kai enekoptomhn
1473

they shall perceive.

3588

Therefore also I was hindered

4314

nations shall hope. you with all joy in

And the God

tw

of hope, may he fill

pisteuein eiV to
1519 3588

ta

4183

polla

tou

2064

elqein

proV

umaV

15:23

3568-1161

nuni de

the
3371

many times
5117

to come
ecwn
3588 2064 2192

to

you. these regions,

But now
1974

umaV pashV caraV kai eirhnhV en

1722 3588 4100

and peace
1722 3588 1680

in in

trusting,
1722 1411

for
4151

mhketi
1161

topon

1722 3588 2824-3778

en

toiV klimasi toutoiV epipoqian

no longer [2a place 1having] in

de ecwn
5613-1437 2192

[3a longing
2094

4052-1473

perisseuein umaV en

th

elpidi en

dunamei pneumatoV

you abounding
39

the hope,

power

[2spirit

tou elqein
4198

4314

proV umaV apo pollwn etwn

1473

575

4183

1and 2having]
15:24 wV ean

to come to

you Spain
2300

for

many
2064

years,
4314

agiou

1of holy].

poreuwmai eiV thn Spanian eleusomai proV

1519 3588 *

whenever I should go into

I will come to
1473 2532 5259

Ministry to the Nations

15:14 pepeismai de
4012 3982-1161 80-1473

1473 2532 1473-1473

umaV elpizw gar diaporeuomenoV qeasasqai umaV kai uf'

1679-1063

1279

you;
1473

for I hope
4311

traveling by
1563

to see
1437

you,
1473

and by
575

adelfoi mou kai

3324-1510.2.5

autoV egw

But I am persuaded, my brethren, even I myself,

peri
4137 1473

umwn propemfqhnai

ekei

ean

umwn

4412

prwton apo

umwn

oti

3754

2532-1473

kai autoi mestoi este

19

you
3313

to be sent forward there, if I should [5by you 1first

1705 3568-1161 4198 1519 *

3in

agaqwsunhV

concerning you, being filled

3560

that you also

3956 1108

are full
1410

of goodness,
2532

merouV emplhsqw

15:25 nuni de poreuomai eiV Ierousalhm

peplhrwmenoi pashV nouqetein

gnwsewV

dunamenoi kai
1125 1473

allouV
80

243

4part
1247

2be filled up].

3588 39

But now I go
2106

unto Jerusalem,
1063 *

with all knowledge, being able

5112-1161

even [2others
adelfoi
3588 5484

diakonwn toiV

agioiV

15:26 eudokhsan gar Makedonia

serving
2532 *

to the holy ones.

2842

[5think well 1For 2Macedonia

5100

15:15 tolmhroteron de egraya umin

5613 1878

1to admonish].
575-3313

But more daring I wrote to you, brethren,

epanamimnhskwn umaV dia
1473 1223

kai Aca+a
3588 4434

koinwnian
3588 39

tina
3588

4160

poihsasqai eiV
1722 *

1519

3and 4Achaia 8fellowship contribution 7a certain 6to make]

touV ptwcouV twn agiwn twn
2532 3781

unto

apo merouV wV

thn carin 15:16 eiV

1519 3588

in part,
3588

as
1325

reminding
1473

you,
5259

through the favor,

to

en

Ierousalhm

thn
1510.1-1473

doqeisan
3011

moi

upo tou
5547

3588

2316

the

poor
2106-1063

of the holy ones, of the ones in

Jerusalem.
1473-1510.2.6

qeou

the one being given to me by

einai me leitourgon
*

God,
cristou
1519

for
3588

15:27 eudokhsan gar

kai ofeiletai autwn eisin

Ihsou

eiV

ta

eqnh

1484

For they take pleasure in it, and [2debtors 15:24 CP Ispanian.

1they are their].

me to be

a minister

of Jesus

Christ

to

the

nations,

15:7 Ald. hmaV us.

240
1487-1063

P R O S
3588

R W M A I O U S
3588

15:28
ekklhsiai twn
782 3588 1484

ei gar

toiV
3784

4152

pneumatikoiV

1473-2841

autwn ekoinwnhsan toiV sarkikoiV

3008

ta

235

alla kai pasai ai

2532

3956

3588 1577

eqnwn
*

16:5 kai

2532

For if
eqnh
1473 1484

to the [3spiritual things 2they participated in their

ofeilousin kai en
2532 1722 3588 4559

but

also all
3624-1473

the assemblies of the nations;)

1577

and
3588

leitourghsai

3588 2596

thn kat' oikon autwn ekklhsian aspasasqe Epaineton ton

1nations], they ought

autoiV
3778

also in
3767

the fleshly things minister

2005

the [2at
27-1473

3their house 1assembly]. Greet

3739 1510.2.3 536

Epaenetus
1519 5547

15:28 touto oun

epitelesaV kai sfragisamenoV

565 1223 1473

2532 4972

agaphton mou oV

estin aparch

3588 *

thV Aca+aV
2872

eiV criston
1519 1473

to them.
1473

This
3588 2590-3778

then completing, and having sealed

umwn eiV
1519 3588

my beloved,
782

who is
*

a first-fruit
3748 4183

of Achaia for Christ!

hmaV

autoiV

ton karpon touton apeleusomai di'

thn

16:6 aspasasqe Mariam htiV polla ekopiasen eiV

to them
*

this fruit,
15:29 oida de
2129 1492-1161

I will go forth by
oti
3754 2064

you
4314

into
1473 1722

Greet
782

Mary,
*

who [2much 1tired]

2532 * 3588

for us!
4773-1473

Spanian

ercomenoV proV umaV en

16:7 aspasasqe Andronikon kai Iounian touV suggeneiV mou

Spain.
4138

And I know that coming

3588

to
3588

you,
5547

[2in

Greet
2532 4869-1473

Andronicus and Junias

3748

my relatives,
1722

plhrwmati eulogiaV

tou

2098

euaggeliou tou
1473 80

cristou
1223 3588

kai sunaicmalwtouV mou oitineV

1510.2.6 1978

eisin epishmoi en

3fullness
2064

4of blessing 5of the 6good news

3870-1161

7of the 8Christ

tou
3588

and my fellow-captives!
3588

the ones who are

2532 4253

notable
1473 1096

among

eleusomai

15:30 parakalw de umaV adelfoi dia

* 5547 2532 1223 3588 26

toiV apostoloiV oi

652

3739

kai pro
*

emou gegonasin

1I shall come].
2962-1473

But I appeal to you, brethren, through

thV agaphV tou
1722 3588 4335

the
en

apostles,
cristw

the ones who also [2before 3me

782 3588 27-1473

1were]
1722

kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou kai dia

1722 5547

16:8 aspasasqe Amplian ton agaphton mou en

our Lord
4151

Jesus
4865

Christ,

and through the love

1473

of the

in
2962

Christ.

Greet
782

Amplias
*

my beloved
3588 4904-1473

in

pneumatoV sunagwnisasqai

moi

en taiV proseucaiV

kuriw

16:9 aspasasqe Ourbanon ton sunergon hmwn

spirit,
5228 1473

to be companion at arms with me in

4314 3588 2316

the prayers
575

the Lord!
1722 5547

Greet
2532 *

Urbanus
3588 27-1473

our fellow-worker
16:10 aspasasqe
782

uper emou proV ton qeon

15:31 ina rusqw

1722

2443 4506 3588 *

apo
2532 2443 3588

en

cristw kai Stachn ton agaphton mou

for
3588

me
544

to
apeiqountwn
3588

God,
en

that I should be rescued from

th Ioudaia kai ina h

in
*

Christ, and Stachys

3588 1384

my beloved!
1722 5547

Greet
782 3588

twn
1248-1473

Apellhn ton

dokimon
*

en

cristw aspasasqe touV

the ones resisting persuasion among the Jews;

diakonia mou h
1519 * 2144

and that
1096

Apelles
1537 3588

the one approved in

Aristoboulou
782

Christ! Greet
782 *

the ones Herodion

*

eiV Ierousalhm euprosdektoV genhtai

ek

twn

16:11 aspasasqe Hrwdiwna

my service,
3588

the one for Jerusalem,

15:32 ina en
2443 1722 5479

[2well-received 1should be]

2064 4314

of

the household of Aristobulus!

3588

Greet
1537 3588

toiV

39

agioiV

cara elqw

proV umaV

1473

3588 4773-1473

ton suggenh mou aspasasqe touV

ek twn
782

Narkissou
*

by the holy ones;

1223 2307

that in
2316

joy

I should come to

you

my relative!
3588

Greet
1722 2962

the ones of

the ones of Narcissus! Tryphena

782

dia qelhmatoV qeou

2532 4875

kai sunanapauswmai qeoV thV eirhnhV meta

3588 1515 3326 3956-1473

touV
2532 *

ontaV en
3588

1510.6

kuriw

16:12 aspasasqe Trufainan

by
1473

the will

of God, that I should be refreshed together with

3588-1161 2316

of the ones being in

kai Trufwsan taV

the Lord.
2872

Greet
1722 2962

umin

15:33 o de

pantwn umwn

kopiwsaV
3748 4183

en

kuriw
2872

aspasasqe
1722

you.
281

And the God

of peace be with you all.

and Tryphosa!
*

the ones tiring by labor in

the Lord. Greet

ekopiasen en

amhn

Persida thn agaphthn htiV polla

3588 27

Amen.

Persis
2962

the beloved!
782

who by much labor tired

* 3588 1588 782 1722 2962

in
kuriw

CHAPTER 16
Greeting to the Assembly
16:1 sunisthmi de
1510.6 4921-1161 1473 * 3588 79-1473

kuriw

16:13 aspasasqe Roufon ton eklekton en

the Lord.
2532 3588 3384-1473

Greet

Rufus
2532 1473

the chosen Greet

2532 3588

in
*

the Lord,

kai thn mhtera autou kai emou

16:14 aspasasqe Asugkriton

and
*

his mother
* *

and mine!
Patroban Ermhn
782 * *

Asyncritus,
4862 1473

umin
1577

Foibhn thn adelfhn hmwn

But I commend to you Phoebe

ousan diakonon thV
1249 3588

our sister,
1722 *

Flegonta Erman

kai touV sun

2532 * *

autoiV

ekklhsiaV thV

3588

Phlegon,
80

Hermas, Patrobas, Greet

2532 *

Hermes, and the

[2with 3them Nereus

1473

en
1722 2962

KegcreaiV

being

a servant of the assembly,

of the one in
en kuriw

Cenchrea;
516

adelfouV

16:15 aspasasqe Filologon kai Ioulian Nhrean

16:2 ina authn prosdexhsqe

3588

2443 1473-4327

1brethren]!
2532 3588 79-1473

Philologus and Julias,

2532 3588 4862

axiwV w
302

that you should favorably receive her in

twn
1473 39

the Lord, worthily

1473

kai thn adelfhn autou kai Olumpan kai touV sun

autoiV
1722

agiwn
5535

2532 3936

kai parasthte
4229

auth en

1722 3739

and
3956

his sister,
39

and Olympas, and [2the 4with 5them

16:16
782 782

an

of the holy ones, and you should stand beside her

umwn
4183

in

what ever

pantaV

agiouV

aspasasqe

240

allhlouV

en

crhzh
1096

pragmati kai gar auth prostatiV

2532-1063 3778

4368

1all
5370

3holy ones]!
39

Greet
1473 3588

one another
1577

with
3588

[3of you 2she should need 1thing];

pollwn egenhqh
2532

for also she

16:3

[2a patroness
782

filhmati agiw

aspazontai umaV ai

ekklhsiai

tou

kai

1473-1473

[2kiss
5547

1a holy]! [4greet

5you 1The 2assemblies

autou emou

aspasasqe

3of many
*

1was],
2532 *

and

of me myself.
3588 4904-1473

Greet
1722 5547

cristou

3of Christ].

Priskillan kai Akulan touV sunergouV mou

en
3588

cristw

Priscilla
*

and Aquila
3748 5228

my fellow-workers in
3588 5590-1473

Christ
1438

Pauls Appeal to the Brethren

16:17 parakalw de
3588 3870-1161 1473

Ihsou

16:4 oitineV uper thV yuchV mou ton

eautwn

umaV adelfoi skopein touV

80

4648

3588

Jesus!
5137

(who
5294

[4for
3739

5my life
3756 1473 3441

2their own
2168

And I appeal to you,

taV hn
1370

brethren, to watch the ones

3844 3588 1322

trachlon upeqhkan oiV

ouk egw monoV eucaristw

dicostasiaV kai
1473

2532

3588

ta
4160

4625

skandala para thn didachn

3neck

1placed],

to whom not

only

give thanks,

[2the 2discords
3739 3129

3and 4the 5obstacles 6by

2532 1578

7the 8teaching
575 1473

umeiV emaqete

poiountaV kai ekklinate ap'

autwn

15:28 CP Ispanian.

9which 10y ou 11learned 1making], and turn aside from them.

16:18
16:18 oi gar
3756-1398 3588-1063 5108

1
toioutoi tw
235 3588 2962-1473 *

C O R I N T H I A N S
5547

241

kuriw hmwn Ihsou cristw

For the ones such

ou douleuousin alla
3588

[2to 3our Lord

th
1438

4Jesus 5Christ
2532

1 CORINTHIANS
CHAPTER 1
Paul Gives Thanks
1:1 PauloV klhtoV
* 2822 652 * 5547 1223

eautwn
1818

2836

koilia

kai

1223

dia

3588

thV
3588

1serve not],
5542

but
2532 2129

their own

belly;

and by of the
3956

crhstologiaV kai eulogiaV exapatwsi taV kardiaV twn

3588 2588

flattery
172

and blessing
16:19
5463 3588-1063

they cheat
1473-5218

the hearts
1519

akakwn

h gar

umwn upakoh ef' umin qelw de

185-1161 2309-1161

eiV

pantaV

apostoloV Ihsou
3588 80

cristou dia

guileless.
864

For the
cairw oun to to

obedience of yours [2unto

1473

3all
4680

Paul,
2307 1577

a chosen apostle
2532 * 2316

of Jesus Christ,
adelfoV
1722

by
3588

afiketo
3303

3767 3588 1909 1473

umaV sofouV

qelhmatoV qeou

2316

kai SwsqenhV o qeou

3588

1:2 th
*

1reached]. I rejoice then

men
1510.1

over you. But I want you

agaqon akeraiouV de eiV
4937 3588 * 1519

[2wise
kakon

the will
ekklhsia

of God, and Sosthenes

3588

the brother,
oush
1510.6

to the
Korinqw

einai

1519

eiV

3588 18

3588 2556

to

tou

th

en

3indeed 1to be] unto the good,

16:20 o de
3588 3588-1161 2316 3588 1515

but unmixed unto Satan of our Lord

evil.
5259

assembly
37

of God,
1722

to the one
5547 *

being
2822

in

Corinth,
39

qeoV thV eirhnhV suntriyei ton Satanan upo

hgiasmenoiV
4862 3956

en
1941

cristw Ihsou klhtoiV agioiV

But the God

4228-1473

of peace will destroy

1722-5034 3588 5484

under
*

having been sanctified in

sun pasi toiV
3588

Christ

Jesus,
3588 3686

chosen

holy ones,

touV podaV umwn en tacei h

cariV tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou

3588 2962-1473

epikaloumenoiV to onoma tou kuriou hmwn

3588 2962-1473

your feet
5547

quickly. The favor

1473

Jesus

with all
* 5547

the ones calling upon

1722 3956 5117

the name
1473-5037 2532 1473

of our Lord
5484

cristou meq'

3326

umwn

Ihsou cristou en

panti topw autwn te

2316 3962-1473

kai hmwn 1:3 cariV

Christ

be with you.

Jesus Christ
1473

in

every place, both theirs and ours.

575 2532 2962

Favor
*

Greetings from the Assembly

16:21 aspazontai umaV TimoqeoV o
782 1473 * 3588 4904-1473

umin
5547

2532 1515

kai eirhnh apo qeou patroV hmwn kai kuriou

Ihsou
1473

to you and peace

cristou
2168

from God our father

tw

and the Lord Jesus

4012

sunergoV mou

1:4 eucaristw cariti tou qeou 1:5 oti

3056 3588 2316

3588 2316-1473 3842

qew mou pantote

1325

peri umwn

[3greets
2532 * 2532 *

4you 1Timothy
2532 *

2my fellow-worker],
3588 4773-1473

Christ.
1909 3588 5484

I give thanks to

my God at all times for

3588

you,
1722

kai LoukioV kai Iaswn kai SwsipatroV oi

suggeneiV mou

epi th
5547

th

doqeish
4148

1473

umin

en en

and Luke
16:22
3588 782

and Jason
1473

and Sosipater
1473

my relatives.
3588

for the favor

cristw Ihsou
*

of God, to the one being given to you in

3754 1722 3956

aspazomai

umaV

egw

TertioV

1125

grayaV

en

panti
1108

eploutisqhte
2531

1722

[3greet
thn
1992

4you
1722

1I

2Tertius],
16:23
3588

the one
782

writing
1473

Christ
1473

Jesus;
1722 3956

that in

everything you were enriched in

1:6 kaqwV to
3588

epistolhn

en

2962

kuriw

aspazetai

umaV

autw en

panti logw kai pash gnwsei

2532 3956

the
*

letter,
3588

in
3581-1473

the Lord.
2532

[2greets
thV
1577

3you
olhV
3650

him
3142

in

all
3588

word and in all knowledge;

5547

as

the
5620

Ga+oV

xenoV mou

kai

ekklhsiaV

marturion tou

cristou ebebaiwqh
1722 3367 5486

950

1722 1473

en

umin

1:7 wste

1Gaius],
782 1473

my host,
*

and
3588

of the
3623

[2assembly
3588

1entire].
4172

testimony
1473

of the Christ
5302

was firmed up in in not one favor;

* 5547

you,
553

so that

aspazetai umaV ErastoV o

oikonomoV thV 16:24

3588

polewV
5484

umaV mh
3588 602 950

3361

ustereisqai en mhdeni carismati apekdecomenouV

[6greets
2532

7you

1Erastus
3588

2the 3manager
h

4of the 5city],

cariV
3588

you be not lacking the revelation

awaiting
3739 2532

kai

KouartoV

80 5547

adelfoV

tou

thn apokaluyin tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou 1:8 oV

3588 2962-1473 2193 5056

kai

and

Quartus
*

the
Ihsou

brother.
cristou
3326

The
meta
3956-1473

favor
281

of our Lord
410

Jesus Christ,
en

who also
1722 3588 2250

2962-1473

kuriou hmwn

pantwn umwn
2596

amhn

of our Lord
16:25 to
3588-1161

Jesus

Christ
1410

be with you all.

1473-4741

Amen.
kata

bebaiwsei umaV ewV telouV anegklhtouV

1473

th

hmera qeoV

will firm up you

3588 2962-1473

unto the end, without reproach in

* 5547

the day
3588 2316

tw de

dunamenw

umaV sthrixai

And to the one able

3588 2098-1473

to support you
khrugma
*

according to
5547

tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou

1:9 pistoV

4103

of our Lord
1223

Jesus

Christ.
1519 2842

Trustworthy

is God of his son

euaggelion mou kai to

2532 3588 2782

Ihsou
5550

cristou
166

my good news,
2596

and the proclamation of Jesus Christ,

3466

di'
*

3739

ou
5547

2564

eklhqhte
3588 2962-1473

eiV koinwnian

3588 5207-1473

tou uiou autou

through whom you were called into a fellowship

Ihsou cristou tou kuriou hmwn

kata

602

apokaluyin

musthriou

cronoiV

aiwnioiV

according to
4601

an uncovering

of the mystery

in times
3568

eternal

Jesus Christ

our Lord.

sesighmenou

16:26 fanerwqentoV de
2596

5319-1161

nun
2003

1223-5037

dia te

having been quiet,

1124

but made apparent now, and through

kat'
4102 1519

Divisions among the Brethren

1:10 parakalw de
3588 3870-1161 1473

grafwn

4397

profhtikwn
2316 1519 5218

epitaghn
3956

3588

tou eqnh
1223

umaV adelfoi dia

5547

80

1223

3588 3686

tou onomatoV
3588

[2scriptures
166

1the prophetic], according to the command of the

panta ta
4680 3588 1484

And I appeal to you, brethren, through the name

tou
2962-1473

aiwniou qeou eiV upakohn pistewV eiV

1107

kuriou hmwn

Ihsou

cristou

ina

2443

to

1473

auto

eternal God, for obedience of belief [2unto 3all

gnwrisqentoV 16:27 monw
3739 3588 3441

4the 5nations
2316

of our Lord
3004

Jesus
3956

Christ,
2532

that

[4the

5same thing
1722

sofw qew
281

dia

leghte

panteV

kai

3361-1510.3

mh h

en
2675

1having been made known],

*

the only wise

1391 1519 3588 165

God, through Amen.

1you should 3say

1473

2all],
hte de
3563

and

there should be no

[2among

Ihsou cristou w

5547

doxa eiV touV aiwnaV amhn

umin

4978

Jesus Christ,

to whom be the glory into the eons.

3you
1722

scismata 1splits ];
3588

1510.3-1161

kathrtismenoi

but that you should be

no+
2532

readying yourselves
1473

en

tw

1473

autw

kai

1722

en

3588

th

auth

1106

gnwmh

16:27 CP omits w h.

with

the

same

mind,

and

with

the

same

opinion.

1:10 lit. schisms et seq.

242
1:11 edhlwqh gar
5259 3588 1213-1063 1473

P R O S
moi
4012

K O R I N Q I O U S
80-1473

A
*-5037 4678 2532 *

1:11
5547

peri
1722

1473

umwn adelfoi mou

1473

1:24 autoiV de
2316

1473-1161 1411

3588 2822

toiV klhtoiV IoudaioiV te kai Ellhsin criston

For it was made manifest to me concerning you, my brethren,

upo twn
*

but to these the chosen, both Jews

qeou dunamin kai qeou
4680 2532 2316

and Greeks,
1:25 oti to

Christ,
mwron kai to

ClohV oti
3778

3754 2054

erideV
1473

en

umin eisi
1473 3303

1510.2.6

sofian

3754 3588 3474

by

the ones of Chloe, that [2strifes 3among 4you 1there are].

3004-1161

Gods power
3588 2316

and Gods wisdom.

3588 444

For the moronish

anqrwpwn esti
1510.2.3 2532 3588

1:12 legw de
*

touto oti ekastoV umwn legei egw men

3754 1538

3004

1510.2.1

eimi

tou qeou
772

sofwteron twn
3588 2316 2478

And I say this,

1473-1161 *

that each

of you says, I

indeed am of Christ.
4717

of God [2wiser than 3the wisdom 4of men

asqeneV tou qeou iscuroteron
3588 2821-1473 3588

1is];
444

and the
1510.2.3

Paulou egw de Apollw

1473-1161 *

egw de Khfa
3588 5547

1473-1161 5547

egw de cristou

twn
80

anqrwpwn esti

of Paul, and I
1:13 memeristai
5228 3307

of Apollos, and I
o eiV to

of Cephas, and I
3361 *

weakness
991-1063

of God [2stronger than 3the strength 4of men

3754 3756

1is].

cristoV mh PauloV estaurwqh

1:26 blepete gar thn klhsin umwn adelfoi oti ou

Has [3been portioned 1the 2Christ]? Was Paul

uper umwn h
1473 2228 1519 3588 3686 * 907

crucified
4183

For you see

polloi sofoi kata
4680 2596

your calling,
4561

brethren, that there are not

3756 4183

onoma Paulou ebaptisqhte

sarka ou 1:27 alla ta

235

polloi dunatoi ou

1415

3756

for

you?
2168

Or

in

the name

of Paul
1473

were you immersed?

907 1508

many
4183

wise
2104

according to flesh, But

4680

not many
mwra

mighty,
3588

not

1:14 eucaristw
* 2532 *

3588 2316 3754 3762

tw qew oti oudena umwn ebaptisa ei mh

polloi eugeneiV

3588 3474

tou

2889

kosmou
2532 3588

I give thanks to
Krispon kai Ga+on

God that not one of you I immersed except

1:15 ina mh
2443 3361 5100 2036

many

well-born.
2443 3588

the moronish of the world

2617

tiV

eiph

oti

3754 1519

1586-3588-2316

eiV

exelexato o qeoV ina touV sofouV kataiscunh

kai ta

Crispus
3588 1699

and Gaius,
3686 907

that not any should say that in

1:16 ebaptisa de
3756-1492 1536 907-1161 2532

God chose,
772

that the
2889

wise

should be disgraced; and the

2443 2617

to

emon onoma ebaptisa

kai
243

asqenh tou

3588

kosmou exelexato o qeoV ina kataiscunh

1586-3588-2316

my
3588 *-3624

name

he was immersed.
3062

And I immersed also

ei tina allon

weak
ta

of the world

God chose,
2532 3588 36

that [3should be disgraced

3588 2889

ton Stefana oikon

loipon ouk oida

3756

3588 2478

iscura

1:28 kai ta agenh tou

1586-3588-2316

kosmou kai ta
2532 3588

2532 3588

the
907

house of Stephanas; the rest I do not know if any

1:17
235 2097

other
5547

1the 2strong].
1848

And the ignoble of the world,

and the ones

3361

ebaptisa

ou

1063

gar

649

apesteile

1473

me

cristoV

exouqenhmena onta ina ta

3361 1510.6 2443 3588

exelexato o qeoV kai ta onta katarghsh

3956 4561 1799 1473 1510.6 2673

mh
3704

I immersed.
907

[3did not 1For 4send to announce good news; not in

3588 4716

5me

2Christ]
3056

being treated with contempt God chose,

and the things not

1:29 opwV

baptizein all' euaggelizesqai

3756 1722 4678

ouk en sofia logou

to immerse, but
ina mh kenwqh
2443-3361 2758

wisdom of word,
3588 5547

being; that the things being he should render useless;

mh
2744

so that
1537

stauroV tou

cristou

kauchshtai pasa sarx enwpion autou 1:30 ex

lest

[5should be an empty work 1the 2cross

3of the 4Christ].

[3should not 4boast

1473

1all
en

2flesh] before
*

him.
3739 1096

[4of
egenhqh
2532

Christ Gods Power and Wisdom

1:18 o
3303 3588 3056-1063 622

autou de
3588

1161

1473

umeiV este
575 2316

1510.2.5 1722 5547

cristw Ihsou oV

logoV gar

3588

3588

tou

4716

5him
1473-4678

1But 2you

3are]

in

Christ

Jesus,
2532 38

who became
kai

staurou toiV

For the word, the one of the cross,

men apollumenoiV
3472-1510.2.3

to the ones
3588-1161

hmin sofia apo qeou dikaiosunh te

629

1343-5037

kai agiasmoV
3588

wisdom to us from God, both righteousness and sanctification and

apolutrwsiV 1:31 ina kaqwV gegraptai
2443 2531 1125

mwria esti

toiV de
2316

indeed
4982

perishing
1473

is moronishness;
hmin
1411

but to the ones

qeou
1510.2.3

release by ransom;
2744

that, as
2744

it has been written, The one

swzomenoiV

dunamiV

esti
3588

being preserved,
1125-1063

to us

[2the power
622

3of God
3588 4678

1it is].

kaucwmenoV en

1722 2962

kuriw

kaucasqw

boasting,

[2in 3the Lord 1let him boast]!

1:19 gegraptai gar

4680

apolw
3588

thn sofian twn

For it has been written, I will destroy the

sofwn kai thn sunesin
2532 3588 4907

wisdom of the
114

CHAPTER 2
The Wisdom of God Revealed
2:1 kagw elqwn
2596 2504 2064 4314 1473 80 2064 3756

twn
1122 3471

4908

sunetwn aqethsw

wise;
4226

and the understanding of the experts

4680

I will disregard.
4804

1:20 pou
3588 165-3778

sofoV

4226 3780

pou

grammateuV pou emwranen

1894-1063

4226

suzhththV qeoV
3588

proV umaV adelfoi hlqon ou

Where is the wise? Where is the scribe?

tou aiwnoV toutou ouci

Where is the debater

3588 2316

And I having come to

kaq'
1473 5247

you,
2228

brethren, I came not

4678

thn

uperochn
3588 3142

3056

logou
3588 2316

sofiaV
3756

2605

kataggellwn
2919

of this eon?
4678 3588 2889-3778 3756

Did not [2make moronish

1:21 epeidh gar en

1God] the
1722 3588 4678

according to superiority of word or

umin
3588

wisdom, announcing
2:2 ou
1063

sofian tou kosmou toutou

th

sofia

to
1492

marturion tou qeou

gar ekrina
*

wisdom
3588 2316

of this world?
ouk
2106

For since
3588 2889

in

the wisdom
3588 4678

to you the testimony

tou eidenai
2532 5100

of God.
1722

[3not 1For 2I decided]

1508

tou qeou
3588 2316

egnw o

1097

kosmoV dia
1223

1223

thV sofiaV

of God [3did not 4know 1the 2world 6through

ton qeon
3588

7wisdom

ti

en

1473

umin ei mh 2:3 kai

2532 1473

Ihsoun criston

5547

to know anything among you

kai touton
2532 1722 5401 3778 4717

except Jesus
egw en
1722

Christ,
769

eudokhsen
4982

3588 2316

qeoV

dia

3588 3472

thV mwriaV 1:22 epeidh

1894

5God], [2thought well

tou kai
2782

1God] through the moronishness

3588

estaurwmenon
2532 1722 5156

asqeneia

and this one being crucified.

kai en fobw kai en tromw

And I
4183

in
1096

weakness,
4314

khrugmatoV swsai
* 4592 154

touV

4100

pisteuontaV
2532 *

of the proclamation to deliver the ones believing.

2532

Since
4678

pollw egenomhn proV

and in
1473

fear,
2:4 kai o

and in

[2trembling 1much] was

2532 3588 2782-1473

with
3756

Ioudaioi shmeion aitousi

kai EllhneV sofian

both Jews
2212

[2a sign
1473-1161

1ask for], and Greeks

2784 5547

[2by wisdom
4717

umaV

2532 3588 3056-1473

logoV mou kai to

khrugma mou
3056

ouk
1722

you;
1722

and
3981

my word,
442

and
4678

my proclaiming was not

logoiV
235

zhtousin

1:23 hmeiV de khrussomen criston estaurwmenon

1seek];
*

but we
3303

proclaim
*-1161

Christ
Ellhsin de

being crucified,
3472

en

peiqoiV

anqrwpinhV sofiaV
4151

all'

en

in
585

persuasive human

[2of wisdom 1words], but

2532 1411

in
pistiV

IoudaioiV

men

4625

skandalon

mwrian

to Jews

indeed

an obstacle,

and to Greeks

moronishness;

apodeixei

pneumatoV kai dunamewV

2:5 ina h

2443 3588 4102

a demonstration of spirit

and power;

that the belief

2:6
1473

1
3361-1510.3 1722 4678

C O R I N T H I A N S
1722 1411

243
3739 4822

umwn mh h
2316

en de

sofia anqrwpwn all' en

444

235

dunamei

3563

noun
5547

2962

kuriou
2192

oV

sumbibasei auton hmeiV de noun

1473

1473-1161 3563

of yours should not be in

qeou 2:6 sofian ou
4678

wisdom of men,
laloumen en
1722

but
3588

in

power
5046

the mind of the Lord? Who instructs

cristou ecomen

him? But we

[2the mind

1161 2980

toiV
3588 758

teleioiV arcontwn tou 2:7

235 3588

of God.
4678-1161 165-3778

[3wisdom 1But 2we speak] among the ones completed;

3756 3588 165-3778 3588

3of Christ 1have].

sofian de

tou aiwnoV toutou oude twn

3761

but wisdom not

aiwnoV toutou twn
2316

of this eon,
2673

nor

of the rulers
alla

CHAPTER 3
Divisions among the Brethren
3:1 kai egw adelfoi ouk
2532 1473 80 3756 1410 2980 1473 5613

katargoumenwn
1722 3466

of this eon
2980 4678

of the ones being rendered useless.

en musthriw thn
4253 3588 165 3588 613

But
4152

laloumen sofian qeou

3739

apokekrummenhn
1519 1391-1473

hdunhqhn lalhsai umin wV

we speak wisdom of God in a mystery, the one being concealed,

hn
4309-3588-2316

And I,
pneumatikoiV 3:2 gala
1410 1051 1473

brethren, was not able

235

to speak to you as
5613 3516

prowrisen o qeoV pro

3762

twn aiwnwn eiV

3588 165-3778 3588

doxan hmwn
1097

all' wV sarkikoiV

5613 4559

wV nhpioiV en

1722 5547

cristw

which God predefined

2:8 hn
3739

before the eons

758

for our glory; has known.

3588 1391

to spiritual ones, but

4222

as

fleshly ones, as
kai ou eti
2089 3568

infants

in

Christ.

oudeiV twn egnwsan

3588

arcontwn tou aiwnoV toutou egnwken

umaV epotisa
235

2532 3756 1033

brwma oupw gar

3768-1063

which not one of the rulers

1487-1063 1097

of this eon
ton
2962

[3milk 2you 1I gave 4to drink] and not food;

edunasqe
1063

for not yet

3:3 eti
2205 2089

ei gar

3756

ouk 2:9

302

an

kurion thV doxhV

all' oute
1510.2.5

3777

nun dunasqe
1722 1473

1410

For if
4717

they knew, [3not 2would 5the 6Lord

235

7of glory

were you able, and

gar sarkikoi
2532 4559

neither yet now are you able.

este opou gar en
3780 3699-1063

[3still are jealousy

1510.2.5

estaurwsan

all'

2531

kaqwV

1125

gegraptai

umin zhloV este

3752-1063

1they 4have crucified].

3739

But
3756-1492

as

it has been written,

2532 1909

1For 4fleshly ones 2you are]. For where among you

kai eriV
2054 2532

3788

ofqalmoV ouk eide kai ouV ouk hkouse kai epi

2532 3775 3756-191

kai

1370

dicostasiai

ouci

4559

sarkikoi

That which eye

2588

saw not, and ear heard not,

3756-305

and into

and

strife

and

discord;
444

[2not
4043

3fleshly ones

1are you],

kardian

444

anqrwpou

ouk anebh

3739

2090-3588-2316

2532 2596

htoimasen o qeoV

kai kata
3004-5100

anqrwpon peripateite

3:4 otan gar

the heart
3588

of man
25

ascended not,
1473

which

God prepared
qeoV apekaluye

and [2according to 3man

legh tiV
* 1473

1walk]?
1510.2.1 *

For whenever
2087-1161 1473

toiV

agapwsin auton 2:10 hmin de o

1473-1161 3588 2316 601

egw men
3780

3303

eimi

Paulou eteroV de

egw
1510.2.3

to the ones loving

1223 3588 4151-1473

him.

But to us

God revealed
2532

one should say, I

Apollw
* 4559

indeed am
1510.2.5

of Paul;

and another, I am
5100 3767

dia tou pneumatoV autou to gar pneuma panta ereuna

3588-1063 4151

3956-2045

kai

ouci sarkikoi
5100-1161 *

este
237.1

3:5 tiV
1249

oun esti
3739

by
3588 899

his spirit.
baqh
3588 2316

For the spirit of God.

1508

searches all things, even

444

of Apollos, [2not 3fleshly ones 1are you]?

PauloV tiV de ApollwV all' h o

Who then is
1223

ta ta to

tou qeou
3588 444

2:11 tiV gar oiden

3588 4151

5100-1063 1492

anqrwpwn
444

diakonoi di'
1325

wn

the deep things

3588

For who [2knows 1of men]

to pneuma tou
3588 2316 3588

Paul,
4100

and who Apollos?

2532 1538

but only servants

5613 3588 2962

through whom
3:6 egw
1473

tou anqrwpou ei mh

anqrwpou
1492

episteusate kai ekastw wV

kurioV edwken

the things
3588

of man,
3779

except the spirit

2532 3588

of the man,
3762

you believed, and to each

5452 * 4222

as

the Lord
235 3588

gave?
2316 837

1722 1473

en

autw outwV kai ta

tou qeou 2:12 hmeiV de ou

1473-1161 3756

oudeiV oiden
3588 4151

efuteusa ApollwV epotisen all'

qeoV huxanen

the one in
1508

him? So

also the things of God.

235

of God no one knows,

to ek pneuma

planted,
3:7 wste
4222 5620

Apollos
3777

watered,
5452

but
ti

God gave growth.

3777 3588

ei mh to pneuma tou qeou

3588 4151

3588 2316

oute
235

3588

o o

futeuwn esti
837

1510.2.3 5100

oute o 3:8 o

except the spirit

3588

But we
3588 4151

[2not 3the 4spirit

1537 3588 2316

So that neither the one planting is

potizwn
5452

anything, nor the one

2316

tou

2889

kosmou elabomen alla to pneuma to

2983

3588

tou qeou

all'
1161

3588

auxanwn
4222

qeoV

3588

5of the 6world 1received], but

ina eidwmen 2:13 a
4678 3739 2443 1492 3588

the spirit,
5259 3588 2316

the one from

5483

God,
1473

watering; but
futeuwn de
3588-2398

the one giving growth is God.

2532 3588

[2the one
ekastoV de

ta
2532 2980

upo tou qeou carisqenta

3756 1722 1318

hmin

kai o
2983

potizwn en eisin
2596

1520-1510.2.6 1538-1161

that we should know the things [3by

kai laloumen ouk en

4God 1being granted 2to us].

didaktoiV
442

3planting 1And] and the one watering are one;

ton idion misqon lhyetai
3408

and each
2873

anqrwpinhV
4151

kata
4904

3588-2398

ton idion kopon

Which also we speak

sofiaV
3056

not in
1722

[2instructed 3by human

pneumatoV

[2his own 3wage

3:9 qeou
2316 2316 1063

1shall receive] according to his own

1510.2.4

toil.
1091

logoiV

235

all'

en

1318

didaktoiV

gar esmen

sunergoi

2316

qeou

gewrgion

4wisdom
39

1words],
4152

but

by
4152

words instructed
4793

[2spirit

[4of God 1For 2we are 3fellow-workers], of Gods farm.

qeou
3619

agiou 2:14
3588

pneumatikoiV
5591-1161

pneumatika
3756

sugkrinonteV
1209

oikodomh

1510.2.5

este

1of holy]; [3in spiritual ways 1spiritual things 2being interpreted].

yucikoV de anqrwpoV
444

[2Gods 3construction 1You are].

ou

decetai

3588

ta

Jesus is the Foundation

3:10 kata
1473 2596 3588 5484

But the physical

tou
4151

man
2316

does not
3472

receive
1063

the things
1473

pneumatoV tou qeou

2532 3756

3588

thn carin tou qeou

753 2310

3588 2316

3588

thn
5087

1325

doqeisan
243-1161

mwria
1097

gar autw oti pneumatikwV

350 3303 3754 4153

of the spirit
1510.2.3

of God; [3moronishness 1for 4to him

1410

According to the favor

moi
5613 4680

of God, the one being given

teqeika alloV de
4459

wV sofoV arcitektwn qemelion

1538 1161 991

esti
350

kai ou

dunatai gnwnai 2:15 o de

3588-1161 4152

2they are], and he is not able

anakrinetai

to know them, for [2spiritually

pneumatikoV anakrinei men

to me, as a wise architect

2026

[2the foundation 1I set], and another

blepetw
3762 1410

epoikodomei ekastoV de

pwV epoikodomei
5087 3844

2026

1they are examined].

3956

But the spiritual

350

examines indeed
2:16 tiV gar egnw
5100-1063 1097

builds.
3:11 qemelion
3588 2310

[3each
1063

1But 2let] take heed how he builds!

243

panta

1473-1161 5259 3762

gar allon
3739

oudeiV dunatai qeinai para

autoV de up' oudenoV anakrinetai

all things, but he

[2by 3no one 1is examined].

For who knew

[3foundation 1For 2another] no one is able

ton
2749

to set except
3:12 ei de
1487-1161

keimenon oV

1510.2.3 *

estin IhsouV cristoV

5547

the one being laid, which is 2:5 CP hmwn of ours.

Jesus

Christ.

And if

244
5100

P R O S
2026

K O R I N Q I O U S
696 5547

A
3466 2316

3:13
qeou
2443 4103

tiV

epoikodomei epi

1909

3588 2310-3778

ton qemelion touton cruson arguron

5557

cristou
3062

2532

kai oikonomouV musthriwn

2212

3623

4:2 o de

3588

anyone builds
3037

upon
3586 5528

this foundation
2562

gold,
1538

silver,
3588

of Christ, and managers

loipon
2147

of the mysteries of God! the managers

But
5100

liqouV
2041

5093

timiouV
1096

xula corton kalamhn

3:13 ekastou to
1213

zhteitai

1722 3588 3623

en toiV oikonomoiV ina pistoV 4:3 emoi de

1473-1161 1519 1646

tiV

[2stones 1precious], wood, grass,

ergon faneron genhsetai
1722 4442 601 5318

stubble;

[3of each 1the

oti
3754

remaining, it is sought in
eureqh

that [3trustworthy 1one

1510.2.3 2443

3588-1063 2250

h gar

hmera dhlwsei
3588 2041 3697-1510.2.3

eiV elaciston
2228 5259 442

estin ina
2250

2work 5apparent 4shall become]; for the day

2532 1538

will manifest it. For work [4what it is like

2should be found].
5259 1473

But to me
h
350

[2a least thing 1it is by a humans

3762-1063

3that day.

en puri apokaluptetai kai ekastou to ergon opoion esti

uf' umwn anakriqw

235

350

upo anqrwpinhV hmeraV 4:4 ouden gar

1344 1683

by fire it is revealed;
3588 4442 1381

and of each
3:14 ei tinoV
1536

5by 6you 4I should be examined], or

all' oude
3761 1683

to

pur dokimasei
3408

3588 2041

to

ergon menei o 3:15

1536

3306

3739

emauton anakrinw

emautw

1the 2fire 3shall prove].

2026

If anyones
2983

work abides which

ei tinoV

But
4894

not even myself

235

do I examine.
3756 1722 3778

For nothing by myself have I been justified;

5620 3361

epwkodomhsen

misqon

lhyetai
2210-1473

sunoida
3588-1161

all' ouk en

toutw dedikaiwmai

he built upon,
3588

[2a wage 1he shall receive].

2618

If anyones
1161

am I fully conscious; but

o de
2540 350

not in

this

to

ergon

2041

katakahsetai

zhmiwqhsetai autoV

de

anakrinwn me kurioV estin 4:5 wste

5100

1473 2962-1510.2.3

mh

4253

pro
3588

work
4982

shall be incinerated,

he shall suffer loss;

4442

but

but the one examining me is the Lord.

kairou
2962

So that [2not 4before

elqh
3588 2064

swqhsetai

3779-1161 5613 1223

outwV de wV dia

puroV

he shall be delivered; but thus as

through fire.

ti

2919

krinete ewV an

2193

302

o
4655

5its time 3anything 1judge]! until whenever [3should come 1the

kurioV oV
3739 2532 5461

The Temple of God

3:16 ouk
2532 3588 4151 3756 1492

kai fwtisei
3588 1012 1538

3588 2927

to krupta
3588 2588

tou

skotouV

oidate oti naoV

3588 2316 3611

3754 3485

2316

qeou umin

1510.2.5

2Lord], who both will give light to the hidden things of the darkness,
2532 5319 1868

este
1536

Do you not know

kai to
3588

that [2a temple 3of God 1you are],

oikei en
1722 1473

kai fanerwsei epainoV

1096

taV boulaV twn

575

kardiwn kai tote o

2532 5119 3588

and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts.

genhsetai ekastw apo tou qeou
3588 2316

And then the

pneuma tou qeou

3588 2316

3:17 ei tiV

and the spirit

ton
3485

of God lives in
5351

you?
3778

If anyone
touton
3588

naon o gar
3367

tou qeou naoV

1438

fqeirei
3588 2316

5351

high praise shall be

to each from

God.

fqerei
39-1510.2.3 3748

[2the 3temple
2316

4of God 1corrupts], [2shall corrupt 3this one

tou qeou
1818

Paul Questions Motives

4:6 tauta de
1683 3778-1161 80

qeoV

3588-1063 3485

agioV estin oitineV este umeiV

1510.2.5-1473

adelfoi meteschmatisa
1223 1473

3345

1519

eiV
1473

1God]; for the temple

3:18 mhdeiV
4680-1510.1

of God is holy,
exapatatw
1722 3588 1536

which you are.

ei tiV
1380

And these things, brethren, I changed appearance to

emauton kai
2532 *

eauton
1722 1473

dokei
3474

Apollw di'
3588

umaV ina
3739

2443

1722

en

hmin

[2no one 4himself 1Let 3cheat]! If anyone thinks himself

sofoV einai en umin en tw
165-3778

myself
3129

and Apollos
to

on account of you,
3361

that in
1125

us

aiwni toutw mwroV

maqhte

mh

5228

uper

gegraptai

to be wise
1096

among you
2443 1096

in

this eon,
4680

[2moronish
3:19 h gar
3588-1063

you should learn

5426

not

[2above

3what

4has been written

2596

genesqw
4678

ina genhtai
3588 2889-3778

sofoV
3844

fronein
2087

ina mh eiV uper tou enoV fusiousqe

5100-1063 1473-1252 5100-1161

2443 3361 1520 5228

3588 1520 5448

kata o

3588

tou
3739

1let him become]! that he should become wise.

sofia tou kosmou toutou mwria
3472

For the
3588 2316

1to think], that not one over

eterou 4:7 tiV gar se diakrinei

one you be inflated against the

ti de eceiV
5100 2744 2192

para tw
1405

qew

wisdom
esti

of this world
gegraptai gar
1722 3588 3834-1473

[2moronishness 3with
3588

4God
3588

other.
3756-2983

For who scrutinizes you? And what do you have which

1487-1161 2532 2983

1510.2.3 1125-1063

drassomenoV touV

ouk elabeV
5613 3361 2983

ei de

kai elabeV
2880

ti

kaucasai
1510.2.5

1is].
4680

For it has been written, He is the one grabbing

th panourgia autwn
2532 3825 2962

the

you have not received? And if also you received, why do you boast
wV mh labwn 4:8 hdh
5565 2235

sofouV en

3:20 kai palin kurioV

kekoresmenoi este
1473 936

wise
1097

in

their cleverness.
3588 4680

And again, The Lord

sofwn oti eisi
1722 444 3754 1510.2.6 3152

as
hdh
2532 2235

not having received?

4147

[2already 3satisfied
cwriV

1Are you]? 1Do you reign]?

1473

ginwskei touV dialogismouV twn

3588 1261

mataioi

eplouthsate ofelon ge
3784 1065 936

hmwn ebasileusate ina kai hmeiV umin

2443 2532 1473

knows
3:21 wste
5620

the devices
3367

of the wise,
2744

that they are vain.

anqrwpoiV panta gar
3956-1063

[2already 1Are you] enriched? [2apart from 3us

kai ebasileusate

mhdeiV

kaucasqw en
*

So that let no one boast

1473-1510.2.3

among men!
PauloV eite
1535 *

For all things

ApollwV eite
1535

And I ought indeed that you reigned, that also we

4821

with you
qeoV hmaV

umwn estin

3:22 eite
2889

1535

sumbasileuswmen

4:9 dokw gar oti o

1380-1063

3754 3588 2316 1473

are yours.
*

Whether Paul,
kosmoV
1535 1535

whether Apollos,
2222 1535

whether
1535

should have reigned together.

652

For I think that

5613

God [2us

KhfaV eite
1764

1535

eite
3195

zwh eite

2288

qanatoV eite

apostolouV

2078

escatouV

584

apedeixen
3588

wV
2889

1935

epiqanatiouV

Cephas, whether the world, whether life, whether death,

enestwta eite mellonta
5547-1161 3956

whether

3apostles
oti qeatron
444 3754 2302

4last
1096

1exhibited] as

condemned to death,
2532 32 2532

panta umwn estin

1473-1510.2.3

egenhqhmen tw
1473 3474

kosmw kai aggeloiV kai

1223

things present, whether things about to be; all

3:23 umeiV de cristou
1473-1161 5547

are yours;

for [2a theater 1we became] to the world,

anqrwpoiV 4:10 hmeiV mwroi dia
772

and to angels, and

5547 1473-1161 2478

cristoV de qeou

2316

criston

but you are of Christ, and Christ of God.

to men.
1473-1161 5429

We
1722 5547

are moronish on account of Christ,

1473

CHAPTER 4
Servants of Christ
4:1 outwV hmaV logizesqw
3779 1473 3049 444 5613 5257

umeiV de fronimoi en cristw hmeiV asqeneiV umeiV de iscuroi

but you are skilled in Christ; we

1473

are weak, but you are strong;

umeiV endoxoi

1741

1473-1161 820

hmeiV de atimoi

you

are honorable, but we

are without honor.

anqrwpoV wV

uphretaV

So

[4us

1let 3consider 2a man]

as

servants

4:11

1
Afictions of the Apostles
4:11 acri
891 3588

C O R I N T H I A N S
1473 3983

245
2532

umeiV pefusiwmenoi este peinwmen

5448-1510.2.5

kai
1537

3780

ouci mallon epenqhsate

3123

3996

thV

arti

737

wraV

5610

2532

kai
2852

you,
ina
2443

are you being inflated, and not

1808

rather
o

mourned,
3588 3588

As far as
2532

the
1130 2532

present

hour
2532

we both

hunger,
2532

exarqh

ek
4160

3319-1473

mesou umwn

to

kai
790

1372

diywmen

2532

kai

gumnhteuomen
2872

kai
2038

kolafizomeqa
3588-2398

kai

that

[4should be removed 2having done].

3918-1161

5from

6your midst
1473-3303-1063

1the one
5613 548

and thirst,
astatoumen

and are naked, and we tire

2127

and are buffeted, working

1377

and

ergon touto poihsaV

2041-3778

5:3 egw men gar wV

3588 4151

apwn
2919

4:12 kai kopiwmen ergazomenoi taiV idiaiV

3this work
3588 4983

For indeed I (as being absent

tw pneumati hdh
2235

unsettled;
5495 3058

with our own

430

tw swmati parwn de

kekrika

cersi loidoroumenoi eulogoumen diwkomenoi

anecomeqa
3588

in body, but being at hand

5613

in spirit,) already have judged

3779

hands. Being reviled,

987

we bless;
3870

being persecuted, we endure;

5613 4027

wV

3918

parwn
1722

3588

ton
3686

outw
2962-1473

3778-2716

touto katergasamenon

4:13 blasfhmoumenoi parakaloumen wV perikaqarmata tou

as
5:4
4863

one being at hand the one thus

en
3588

manufacturing this,
*

being blasphemed, we appeal;

2889 1096 3956 4067

as the rubbish
ewV arti
235 2193 737

of the
4:14 ouk
3756

tw

onomati

3588

tou

kuriou hmwn

Ihsou

5547

cristou

kosmou egenhqhmen pantwn periyhma

in

the

name
1473

of our Lord
2532 3588 1699 4151

Jesus spirit,
3860

Christ,
4862 3588

world,
1788

we were
1473

of all
1125

the sweepings until now.

3778

Not
5043

sunacqentwn
1411

umwn kai tou emou pneumatoV sun th

entrepwn umaV grafw

tauta

all'
1437-1063

5613

wV

tekna

having brought together you

dunamei tou
3588 2962-1473

and
*

my
5547

with the to deliver up

4561 3588

shaming
1473 27

you

do I write these things, but

3560

as
3463

[3children

kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou 5:5 paradounai

mou agaphta nouqetw

4:15 ean gar muriouV

power,
3588 5108 3588 4151

of the one of our Lord

3588 *

Jesus Christ,
oleqron thV
3588

1my 2beloved] I admonish you.

3807

For if
1722 5547

[2ten thousand
3756 4183

ton toiouton tw

Satana eiV

1519 3639

sarkoV ina
2962

2443

paidagwgouV echte

2192

en
*

cristw all' ou

235

pollouV
1473

such
to
*

to Satan for
4982

ruin
en th

of the flesh,
hmera tou

that
kuriou

3instructors
3962

1you should have] in Christ Jesus

3870

Christ, but
3588 2098

not many I
1473

pneuma swqh 5:6 ou

3754 3756 2570

1722 3588 2250

pateraV en gar

1722-1063 5547

cristw Ihsou dia

1223

the spirit
Ihsou

should be delivered in
kalon to
2219 3650 3588

the day
2745-1473

of the Lord
3756

tou euaggeliou egw

3402

fathers.
1473-1080

For in

through the good news

3767-1473

kauchma umwn
3588 5445

ouk
2220

Jesus.
1492

[2is not 3good

3397

1Your boasting]. Do you not

to furama zumoi

umaV egennhsa

4:16 parakalw oun umaV mimhtai mou

engendered you.
1096

I appeal to
1223 3778

you then, [2mimics 3of me

3992 1473 *

oidate oti

mikra zumh olon

3767 3588 3820

know
1571

that a little yeast [2the entire

2219

3batch

1leavens]?

ginesqe

4:17 dia

touto epemya umin

Timoqeon kuriw

1become]!
3739 1510.2.3 5043

On account of this
1473 27

I send

to you Timothy,
1722 2962

5:7 ekkaqarate oun

thn palaian zumhn ina hte

1510.2.5

2443 1510.3

oV oV

esti

teknon mou agaphton kai piston

3588 3598-1473 3588

2532 4103

Clear out
3501 5445

then the old

2531

yeast! that you should be

2532-1063

en

who is
3739

[3child 1my 2beloved], and trustworthy in

taV
1321

the Lord,
cristw

neon furama kaqwV este

azumoi
5547

106

kai gar cristoV

3588

to
5620

1473-363

umaV anamnhsei taV odouV mou

3837 1722 3956

1722 5547

a new batch,
3957-1473

as
5228

you are unleavened breads. For indeed

1473 2380

en

who shall remind you

2531

of my ways the ones in

pash ekklhsia didaskw
1577

Christ,
5613

pasca hmwn uper hmwn etuqh

5:8 wste

[2our passover 4for

1858

5us

3was sacrificed 1Christ].

3361 1722

So that
3366

kaqwV pantacou

en
1161

4:18 wV

as
3361

everywhere in
2064

every assembly
1473

I teach.
5448-5100

[2as to

eortazwmen
1722 2219

mh
2532 4189

en

2219

zumh
1722 106

3820

palaia mhde

mh

ercomenou de
2064-1161

mou
5030

4314

proV umaV efusiwqhsan tineV

1473

we should solemnize a holiday, not with [2yeast 1old],

en zumh kakiaV kai ponhriaV
2532 225 1125 2549 235

nor

4not 5coming
4:19
2309 5448

1And 3my] to
tacewV
1097 4314

you,
1473

some were inflated.

1437

all' en
1473

azumoiV

eleusomai de
2532

proV

umaV

ean

3588

2962

with yeast of evil

1505

and wickedness; but

with unleavened breads

1722 3588 1992

kurioV

But I shall come quickly

qelhsh kai gnwsomai

to
3756

you,
3588

if
3056

the
3588

Lord

eilikrineiaV kai alhqeiaV 5:9 egraya umin en th epistolh

of honesty
3361 4874

and truth.
4205

I wrote to you in

the letter
3588

ou

ton

logon

twn

should want, being inflated,

3588

and
235

I will know,
3588 1411

not

the

word

of the ones
en logw
5100

mh sunanamignusqai pornoiV

5:10 kai ou pantwV toiV

2532 3756 3843

pefusiwmenwn alla thn dunamin

4:20 ou gar
1722 1411

3756-1063 1722 3056

not to intermingle with fornicators.

4205 727

But not assuredly with the

toiV
3784 4123

but

the power.
235

For not [4in 5word

dunamei 4:21 ti

pornoiV

3588 2889-3778 2228 1496

tou kosmou toutou h

2228 3588 1893

pleonektaiV
686 1537

2228

932

basileia tou qeou

1722

3588 2316

all' en

fornicators
arpaxin
3588

of this world,
h

or with the hoarders of wealth, or since you ought then [2from out of
5:11 nuni de
3568-1161

1is the 2kingdom

2309

3of God], but

4464

in

power.
4314

What
1473 2228 1722

eidwlolatraiV epei ofeilete ara ek

1125

qelete
26

en
4151-5037

rabdw elqw
4236

2064

predacious, or idolaters;
tou mh
2889

proV umaV h

en

do you want? [2with 3a rod 1Should I come] to

agaph pneumati te praothtoV

you, or

in

kosmou exelqein

1831

egraya umin

1473

3the 4world
3361 4874

1to come forth].

1437 5100 80

But now I wrote

3687

to you
2228

love

and a spirit of gentleness?

sunanamignusqai ean tiV adelfoV onomazomenoV h

to not intermingle,
4205 3060 4202 2532

if
4123

any brother
2228

being named,
1496

be
2228

CHAPTER 5
Reports of Immorality
5:1 olwV
5108 4202 3654 191 1722 1473

pornoV loidoroV h
5108 3588

2228

pleonekthV h

eidwlolatrhV h

a fornicator, or
akouetai en
3748 3761

a hoarder of wealth, or

an idolater,
arpax
1473 3588

or

2228 3183

mequsoV
4906 2919

2228 727

tw moi

umin porneia
3588 1484 3687

kai

a reviler, or
toioutw mhde
3366

an intoxicated person, or
sunesqiein
3780 3588

predacious; to the one

5100-1063 2532

[3wholly 2is4heard
toiauth porneia htiV oude

5among 6you 1Harlotry], and

1722

5:12 ti gar esw

2080

kai
2919

en

toiV eqnesin onomazetai ecein

2192

such
touV

not even to eat with.

exw
3588-1161 1854

For what is it to me and

1473

such
wste
5620

harlotry which not even among the nations is named,

1135

gunaika tina tou patroV

5100

3588 3962

5:2 kai

2532

krinein ouci touV exw

1854 3588 2316 2919

umeiV

krinete

the ones outside to judge, [2not 4the ones 5inside 1shall you 3judge]?
5:13 touV de o qeoV krinei kai exareite
2532 1808

so as for [4wife

1one

3his fathers 2to have].

And

But the ones outside

God judges. And you shall lift away

246
3588 4190

P R O S
1537

K O R I N Q I O U S
1722 3588 4151

A
of our God.

6:1

ton ponhron

ex

1473

umwn autwn

1473

en tw pneumati tou qeou hmwn

3588 2316-1473

the wicked one from you

of them.

by the spirit

CHAPTER 6
Lawsuits among the Saints
6:1 tolma tiV
5111 5100 1473

Sexual Immorality
6:12
4314 3956

panta

1473

moi

exestin

1832

235

all'

3756

ou

3956

panta

All things
proV
1909 3588

to me
1473

are allowed,
exestin
5259 1832

but
235

not
3756

all
1473

umwn
3588

4229

pragma ecwn
94 2532 3780

2192

ton
3588

4851

Dare
2087 2919

any one of you, [2a thing 1having] against the

1909

sumferei
1850

3956

panta

moi

all'
5100

ouk

egw

advantageous; all things to me are allowed, but

exousiasqhsomai upo tinoV

[3not
6:13

1I
3588

eteron krinesqai epi

twn adikwn kai ouci epi

twn
3588

other,
39

plead

before the
3756

unjust,
3754

and not
3588 39

before the
ton o

ta

2shall] be brought under the authority

1033

by

any.
3588 1033

The
brwmasin o
3588

agiwn

6:2 ouk
2919 2532

1492

oidate oti kai

1487

oi

agioi

holy ones?
2889

Do you not know

ei

that the holy ones [2the

1722

brwmata th

3588

2836

koilia kai h
3778

2532 3588 2836

koilia toiV
2673

foods
de

are for the belly,

tauthn
3756

and the belly

2532

for the foods;

katarghsei
3588 2962

kosmon krinousi

en

1473

umin krinetai

2919

3588

1161 2316 2532

3world
2889

1shall judge]? And if

370-1510.2.5

by

you

[3is judged 1the

1646

qeoV kai

kai

3778

tauta
235

but God [2both 3this body 4and 5these foods 1will render useless].
3588-1161 4983

kosmoV

anaxioi este

2922

krithriwn

elacistwn

2world],
6:3
3385 3756

are you unworthy

1492

of the judgment seat

oti
3754 32

of the least?

to de
2962

swma ou

3588 4202

th porneia 6:14 o

alla tw de
2316

kuriw kai o
3588 2962

2532 3588

But the body is not

kurioV tw
3588 4983

for harlotry, but

3588 1161

for the Lord, and the

qeoV kai
2532

ouk

oidate

aggelouV

2919

krinoumen

Do you not
mhti
3303

know
982

that

[2angels

1we shall judge]?

6:4 biwtika
982

swmati

ton kurion

Lord
hgeire
1453

for the body.

2532 1473-1825

And God [2also 3the 4Lord

1223 3588 1411-1473

1065

ge
3767

biwtika
1437

how much more indeed of the cares of life?

men oun
2922

[6the cares of life

3588

kai hmaV exegerei dia

1492

thV dunamewV autou

1raised up], and will awaken us through

6:15 ouk
5547 3756

his power.
3196

krithria

ean

echte

2192

touV

5as to
1848

3then

4the judgment seat

1722

1If
3588

2you have]
1577

of the ones
3778

oidate oti
1510.2.3

3754

3588

ta

4983-1473

swmata umwn melh

Do you not know

cristou estin
4160

that

your bodies
3767

[2members
3588

exouqenhmenouV

en
4314

th

ekklhsia

toutouV

being treated with contempt,

2523

[3in

4the

5assembly
3004

2of these
3779

araV

142

oun

3588

ta

3196

melh

tou

3of Christ
5547

1are]?

Having taken
4204

then

the

members
mh

of the

kaqizete

6:5 proV entrophn umin

1791-1473

legw
3761

outwV
1520 3739

1then do you sit]?

3756

To
en
1473

make you ashamed I speak. So

4680

cristou poihsw

pornhV

3196

melh

3361 1096

genoito
4204

Christ,
6:16 h
1520 2228

shall I make them [2of a harlot 1members]? May it not be.

3756 1492

ouk
1410

eni
1252

1520 1722

umin sofoV
303.1 3588 80-1473

oude eiV

oV

is there not one among you is able

80

being a wise man, nor his brother?

2919

one who
6:6 alla
235

ouk oidate oti o

1510.2.3 1510.8.6

3754 3588 2853

kollwmenoV th
3588

3588

pornh

Or do you not know

en
4983

that the one cleaving to the harlot,

1063 5346

dunhsetai diakrinai ana meson tou adelfou autou

to litigate between
3326

But
3778

swma estin esontai gar fhsin 6:17 o de

3588-1161 2853

oi

1417

duo

1519 4561

eiV sarka
4151

[2one 3body 1is]?

1520

[5shall be 1For 2he says 3The 4two] for [2flesh

kollwmenoV tw
3588 4202 3588 2962

adelfoV

meta

80

adelfou

krinetai

2532

kai
3654

touto

1909

epi

brother
571

against

brother
2235 3303

goes to law,
3767

and

this

before
1722

mian

kuriw en
265

1520

pneuma
3739

1one].
1510.2.3

But the one cleaving

5343

to the Lord [2one 3spirit

3956

apistwn

6:7 hdh
3754 2917

men
2192

oun olwV
3326

htthma en
1438

2275

unbelievers.
1473

Already indeed then utterly [2failure 3among

oti krimata ecete
91 1302 3780

esti

6:18 feugete thn porneian pan

amarthma o
4983

1is].
1437 4160

Flee
444

harlotry!
anqrwpoV ektoV
1623

Every sin
3588

which
1510.2.3

umin estin
3780 3123

1510.2.3

meq' eautwn
3123 650

1302

diati

4you 1there is], for [2lawsuits 1you have] with yourselves. Why
ouci mallon adikeisqe diati ouci mallon apostereisqe

ean poihsh
3588-1161

tou

swmatoV estin

ever [2should commit 1a man

o de
264 4203

4outside 5of the 6body

1519

3is],
4983

not

rather
235 1473

be wronged? Why not

91 2532 650

rather

be deprived?
2532 3778

porneuwn 6:19 h
2228 3756

eiV ouk

3588 2398

to

idion

swma

but the one committing harlotry [2against

amartanei
1492

3his own 4body

3754 3588 4983-1473

6:8 alla umeiV adikeite

kai apostereite kai tauta

But
80

you
6:9 h

do wrong and deprive,

2228 3756

and these things

932

oidate oti
4151

to

swma umwn

1sins].
3485

Or do you not know

3588

that 1is],

your body
ecete
2192

adelfouV

ouk

1492

oidate oti adikoi

3361 4105

3754 94

basileian
3777

of brethren.
2316

Or do you not know that the unjust [3the kingdom

2816

naoV
575 2316

tou

1722 1473 39

en umin agiou pneumatoV estin ou eautwn

59-1063

1510.2.3 3739

[2a temple 3of the 6in 7you 4holy 5spirit

apo qeou kai ouk este
5092 2532 3756-1510.2.5 1438

which you have

qeou
4205 3777

3756

ou

klhronomhsousi mh
1496 3777

planasqe oute
3777 4123

4of God 1shall not 2inherit]?

pornoi
733 3777

Do not be misled; neither

3432

6:20 hgorasqhte gar

from God, and you are not your own?

timhV
1392

For you were bought

1722 3588 4983-1473

oute eidwlolatrai oute moicoi

oute malakoi

3120

fornicators, nor

idolaters,
3777

nor
2812

adulterers, nor
3777

soft,

doxasate dh

1211

3588 2316

ton qeon
3748

en tw swmati umwn kai

2532

of value; glorify
1722 3588 4151-1473

[2indeed

1God] in
1510.2.3 3588

your body,
2316

and

oute arsenokoitai

6:10 oute kleptai oute pleonektai

nor homosexuals,
3777 3183

nor thieves, nor hoarders of wealth,

3756 3060

en tw pneumati umwn atina esti

tou

qeou

oute mequsoi
2316

ou loidoroi ouc arpageV

2532 3778 5100

3756 727

932

in

your spirit!

which is

the one of God

basileian
1510.7.5

nor intoxicated ones, nor revilers, nor predacious [2the kingdom

qeou
235 2816

CHAPTER 7
Concerning Marriage
7:1
444 4012-1161 3739 1125 1473 2570

klhronomhsousin 6:11 kai tauta tineV hte

628

3of God 1shall inherit].

alla apelousasqe

And [3these 1some 2of you were];

235

alla

37

hgiasqhte

235

alla

peri de
1135

wn
3361-680

egrayate

moi

kalon

but
1344

you were washed off,

en tw

but

you were sanctified,

3588 2962 *

but
2532

But concerning
anqrwpw gunaikoV

what

you wrote

to me;
1223-1161

It is good
3588

edikaiwqhte

1722 3588 3686

onomati tou

kuriou Ihsou kai

mh aptesqai

7:2 dia de

taV

you were justified in

the name

of the Lord

Jesus, and

for a man [2a woman 1to not touch].

But because of the

7:3
4202

1
ekastoV
3588 2398 1538 3588 1438

C O R I N T H I A N S
2192 2532

247
3588 1135

porneiaV
1538

thn eautou andra

435

1135

gunaika ecetw
2192

kai
3588

3588 1135

th en

gunaiki kai hgiastai

2532 37

gunh h

3588

apistoV
169-1510.2.3

571

harlotries, [2each man

ekasth ton idion
3588 435

4his own 5wife

ecetw
2133

1let 3have], and

7:3 th
591

the wife;
1722 3588 435

and [4is sanctified

1893

3wife 1the 2unbelieving]

tekna umwn o akaqarta esti
5563

tw

andri

epei ara ta 7:15 ei de

3756

686

3588 5043-1473

[2each woman
1135

4her own 5husband 1let 3have]!

3588 3784

[5to the
apodidotw
3588 1135 235

by

the husband; since then

agia estin
39-1510.2.3

your children are unclean,

apistoV cwrizetai
2228 3588

gunaiki o

anhr

thn ofeilomenhn eunoian

2532 3588 1135

3568-1161

nun de
5563

1487-1161 3588 571

6wife
3668-1161 2398

2the 3husband 7the 9owed

kai h
4983

8good-will 1Let 4render],

435

but now it is holy.

cwrizesqw
79 1722 3588 5108

But if
ou
1402

the unbeliever separates,

3588 80

omoiwV de idiou
435

gunh tw
1850

3588

andri

7:4 h

gunh tou

3588 3588

dedoulwtai o
1722-1161 1515

adelfoV h

and in like manner also the wife to the husband!

swmatoV ouk
3668-1161 3756

The wife
all' o

let him be separated! [3is not 4enslaved the

adelfh en toiV toioutoiV en de

1the 2brother], or
2564 1473

the
3588

exousiazei
2532 3588 435

[3her own 4body

anhr
3756

1does not 2exercise authority over], but

kai o anhr
3588-2398 4983

eirhnh keklhken
1135

hmaV o andra
435

sister
2316

in

such cases. But in

5100 1492

peace [2has called 3us

gunai
1487 3588

omoiwV de
1850

tou idiou swmatoV

1135

husband. And in like manner also the husband [3his own 4body
ouk
650

qeoV

7:16 ti gar h
4982

oidaV ti
1492

ei
435

ton

1God].
4982

For what do you know, O wife, if

2228 5100

[2the 3husband
1487 3588

exousiazei
240 1509-302

237.1

all' h gunh ei mh ti an ek
3588 1537 4859

7:5 mh

3361

1does not 2exercise authority over], but the wife.

apostereite allhlouV sumfwnou

Do not
4314

swseiV
1135

oidaV

aner

ei

thn

1you shall deliver]? Or what do you know, O husband, if

gunaika swseiV

[2the

proV
2532

deprive
2540

one another, except

2443 4980

for harmonys sake for

3521

3wife

1you shall deliver]?

kairon ina scolazhte

3825

th
4905

nhsteia kai th proseuch kai

2532 3588 4335

a time, that you should relax in the fasting

palin epi to auto
3985 1909-3588-1473

and

prayer!
ina mh
2443 3361

and

Abiding in the Call

7:17 ei mh
2564 1508 1538

sunerchsqe satanaV dia

1223

ekastw wV

5613 3307-3588-2316

emerisen o qeoV ekaston wV

1538

5613

again at the same time you should come together, that [2should not
peirazh umaV o
1473 3588 4567 3588 192-1473

Except to each
keklhken o
3588 2962 3779

as
4043

God portioned, And so

4059

each in

as
taiV

thn akrasian umwn

kurioV outw peripateitw kai outwV en

2532 3779

1722 3588

3test

4you
3004

1Satan]
2596

because of
4774

your intemperance.
3756 2596

[3called
1577

1the 2Lord] so
3956 1299

walk!

[2the

7:6 touto de legw kata

3778-1161

suggnwmhn ou
3956 444

kat' kai

ekklhsiaiV pasaiV diatassomai 7:18 peritetmhmenoV

But this
2003 1683

I say

according to allowance, men

5486

not according to
1510.1 5613 2532

3assemblies 1all]
5100

I set an order.
3361

[3while being circumcised

1986

epitaghn

7:7 qelw gar pantaV anqrwpouV einai wV

2309-1063

tiV
203

2564

eklhqh

mh
5100

epispasqw

1722

en
4059

command.
emauton all'
235

For I want all

ekastoV idion
1538 2398

to be as
2192 1537

even
2316

1Who

2is called],
tiV

let him not

2564

become uncircumcised!
3361

[3in

carisma ecei
3004-1161 3588

ek

qeou

akrobustia

eklhqh
3762-1510.2.3

mh

peritemnesqw
3588

myself; one
2532 3588

but so,
5503

each
3739-1161

[2his own 3favor

3779

1has] from God;

22

4uncircumcision
7:19
3588

1Who 2is called], let him not be circumcised!

ouden esti
5084 2532

3739-3303 3779

oV men outwV oV de kai taiV

2504

outwV 7:8 legw de toiV

1473 1510.2.3 1437 3306

agamoiV
5613

4061

peritomh
235

kai

203

akrobustia

and another so.

2570

But I say to the unmarried

estin ean meinwsin
1060

Circumcision is nothing,
3762-1510.2.3

and

uncircumcision
2316

chraiV kalon autoiV

1487-1161 3756

wV

ouden estin

alla

thrhsiV

1785

entolwn

qeou

and to the widows; [2good 3for them 1it is] if

kagw 7:9 ei de ouk
1510.2.3 1467

they remain as
gamhsatwsan
4448

is nothing,
1538

but in

keeping
th klhsei h
1401 3739

the commandments
2564

of God is.
1722 3778

egkrateuontai
1060

7:20 ekastoV en

1722 3588 2821

eklhqh
3361

en

tauth

even I.
2908

But if
1063

they do not control themselves, let them marry!

esti gamhsai
2228

Each
3306

the calling in which he was called in

7:21 douloV eklhqhV
2564

this

kreisson

gar

purousqai

menetw

mh
1096

1473-3199

soi meletw
3123 5530

[3better
7:10 toiV de
3588 3588-1161

1For

2it is]
1060

to marry
3853

than

to be set on fire.
3756 1473 235

let him abide!

235

A slave being called let it not be a care;

1658

gegamhkosi
1135 575

paraggellw ouk egw all'

all' ei

1487 2532 1410

kai dunasai en kuriw

eleuqeroV genesqai mallon crhsai

And to the ones being married I exhort,

o
2962

not I,
3361

but

but

if

even you are able [2free

2564

1to be]
1401

rather use it!

558

kurioV gunaika

apo

435

androV
3306

mh

5563

cwrisqhnai agamoV
1135 22

7:22 o gar
2962

3588-1063 1722 2962

klhqeiV kai o 7:23 timhV

1538 5092

douloV apeleuqeroV

the

Lord, But if

that a wife [3from 4a husband 1not 2separate].

kai
435 5563

For the [3in 4the Lord 2being called 1slave

kuriou
1401 1510.2.3 3668

7freedman
2564

7:11 ean de
2228 3588

1437-1161 2532

cwrisqh
2644

menetw
2532 435

estin omoiwV
1510.2.3 5547

2532 3588 1658

eleuqeroV klhqeiV

even she should separate, let her remain unmarried,

andri katallaghtw 7:12 toiV de
80 1135 3588-1161

6the Lords 5is].

douloV esti

In like manner also the free one

59

being called,
3361

tw

kai andra
1473

gunaika
3004 3756

cristou

hgorasqhte
1722 3739 2564

mh

or
3361

[2to the 3husband 1be reconciled]! and a mans wife

863

[3slave 1is
1096 80 1401

2Christs].
444

With value you were bought; do not

eklhqh

mh o

afienai
1536

3062

loipoiV egw legw ouc

ginesqe douloi anqrwpwn 7:24 ekastoV en w

is not to be let go.

3588 2962

And to the rest

2192 571

say,

not
2532

become slaves of men!

1722 3778 3306 3844

Each
2316

in

which he was called,

kurioV ei tiV adelfoV gunaika ecei apiston

kai

adelfoi en toutw menetw para qew

the Lord;
1473 4909

if any brother
3611

[3wife
3326 1473 435

1has 2an unbelieving], and

3361 571 863-1473

brethren, in

this

abide

with God!

auth suneudokei oikein met'

autou mh

afietw authn
2532

she

assents
2532 1135

to live with him,

htiV ecei andra
3611 3326 1473 3748 2192

he is not to leave her!

apiston
3361 3588 571 863

Concerning the Unmarried

7:25
2962 4012-1161

7:13 kai
1473

gunh

kai
1473

peri de
3756

3588

twn

3933

parqenwn

2003

epitaghn

And a woman who has

4909

[2husband 1an unbelieving], and

afietw auton apistoV
1722

And concerning
kuriou ouk ecw
2192

the

virgins,
1106-1161

[3a command
1325

autoV suneudokei oikein met' authV mh

gnwmhn de

didwmi

5613

wV

he
37

assents

to live with her,

1063

she is not to leave him!

o en

4of the Lord

1653

1I do not

2have],
5259

but an opinion
2962

I give

as

7:14 hgiastai

gar

3588 435

anhr

hlehmenoV

upo

kuriou

4103-1510.1

pistoV einai

[5is sanctified 1For

4husband 2the 3unbelieving] by

one being shown mercy

by

the Lord

to be trustworthy.

248
7:26
3588 3543

P R O S
nomizw
3767

K O R I N Q I O U S
1223

A
3543 1437 1510.3 5230

7:26
uperakmoV
4160

oun

3778

touto

2570

kalon

5224

uparcein

dia

3588 3933-1473

thn parqenon autou nomizei ean h

I think
thn
1764

then
318

this

[2is good
oti
3754 2570

1existing]
444

because of
3588

4his virgin
2532 3779 3784

1thinks], if
1096 3739

she should be advanced in years,

2309

enestwsan

anagkhn

kalon

anqrwpw

to
2212

kai outwV ofeilei ginesqai o

qelei

poieitw ouc

3756

the
3779

present
1510.1

necessity,
7:27 dedesai
1210

that

it is good
1135

for a man
3361

and so
zhtei
2212 264

it ought to be
1060

what he wants to do,

7:37 oV de
318 3739-1161 2476

he does not
1476

outwV einai

gunaiki
575 1135

mh

amartanei gameitwsan

esthken edraioV

so
3080

to be.
3089

Have you been tied to a wife, do not seek

apo gunaikoV mh kai ghmhV
3588 1060 3361

sin;
en th

let them marry!

kardia mh
3588-2398 3361 2192

But the one who stands

anagkhn exousian
2532 3778 2919 1849

settled
ecei th
2192

lusin
1135

lelusai 7:28 ean de

1437-1161 2532

zhtei

1722 3588 2588

ecwn

1161

de

a loosening! Have you been untied from a wife,

gunaika

do not seek
3756-264

in
4012

the heart,

not having necessity, [3authority 1but 2has]

2307 1722 3588

ouc hmarteV
3933

peri
2588-1473

tou idiou qelhmatoV kai touto kekriken

en

a wife!
2532

But if
1060

also you should marry, you sinned not;

h
3588

concerning his own his heart,

4160

will,

and this
3588 1438

he has judged in
3933 2573

kai
264

1437

ean

ghmh

parqenoV

3756

ouc

kardia autou tou threin

3588 5083

thn eautou parqenon kalwV

and sin;

if

[3should have married

2347-1161

1the
2192

2virgin]
oi
80

she did not

3588 5108

to give heed to
7:38 wste
3361 1547 5620 2532 3588

his own virgin,

2573

well
4160

hmarte qliyin de
1473-1161

th

4561

sarki exousin

toioutoi

poiei

kai o

1547

ekgamizwn
2908

kalwV poiei
4160

but affliction in the flesh

1473-5339

[2shall have
5346

1such].
3588

he does.
3588-1161

So that also the one giving in marriage, [2well 1does];

mh ekgamizwn
3551 1909-3745 5550

egw de

umwn feidomai

7:29 touto de fhmi adelfoi

3778-1161

o de
1210

kreisson poiei

7:39 gunh

1135

But I
2540

spare you.
4958

But this
3588

I say, 3is],

brethren, the
ina
1510.3 2443 2532

and the one not giving in marriage, [2better

dedetai nomw ef oson cronon zh anhr authV
1722 2962 2198

1does].
3588 435-1473

A wife

kairoV

sunestalmenoV

to

3062

loipon

1510.2.3

estin
2192

kai

anhr authV

[2time
3588

4wrapping up
2192 1135

1remaining
5613 3361

that

also

is tied but if
2309

by law for as long a time

3588 435-1473

[2lives

1as her husband];

3739

oi

econteV gunaikaV wV

mh

econteV wsi

1437-1161 2837

ean de koimhqh

1658-1510.2.3

eleuqera estin w
3107-1161

the ones having

7:30 kai
5463 2532 3588

wives,
2799

[2as as

3not

4having

1should be].
2532 3588

[2should sleep
1060 3440

1her husband], she is free

kuriw

to whom

oi

klaionteV wV
3361

5613 3361 2799

mh klaionteV kai oi

qelei

gamhqhnai monon en

7:40 makariwtera de

And the ones weeping,

caironteV
5613

not weeping;
2532

and the ones

59

she wants to marry,

1510.2.3 1437 3779 3306

only

in

the Lord.
2596

But more blessed

3588 1699

wV

mh

5463

caironteV

kai

3588

oi

agorazonteV

estin ean outw meinh

kata
2316

thn emhn gnwmhn

1106

rejoicing,
5613

as
2722

not

rejoicing;

and

the ones
3588

buying,
5530

is she if
1380-1161

so
2504

she should remain, according to

4151

my

opinion;

wV

3361

mh

kateconteV

7:31 kai
3361

2532

oi

crwmenoi
1063

dokw de

kagw pneuma qeou

ecein

2192

as
3588

not

holding possessions.
5613

And the ones dealing

2710

but I think I also [2spirit 3of God 1have].

tw

2889-3778

kosmw toutw wV

mh

katacrwmenoi paragei 7:32 qelw de

3588 2309-1161

3855

gar
1473

in
3588

this world,
4976

as
3588

not abusing it.

2889-3778

[5passes by 1For
umaV
3588

CHAPTER 8
Sensitivity to Conscience
8:1 peri de oti
3754 3956 4012-1161 3588 1494 1492

to

schma

tou kosmou toutou

2the 3condition
275-1510.1

4of this world].

3588 22

But I want you

ta tou
1060

amerimnouV einai
2962

agamoV
3588

3309

merimna

twn ecomen
2192

eidwloqutwn
3588

oidamen
5448

to be free from care. The unmarried is anxious for the things of the
kuriou pwV aresei
3309 4459 700

And concerning the things sacrificed to idols we know

panteV gnwsin agaph oikodomei
3618 1108

tw
3588

2962

kuriw 7:33 o de
2889 4459 700

3588-1161

gamhsaV
3588 1135

1108

gnwsiV
1380

fusioi
1492

Lord, how he is pleasing to the Lord;

merimna
3307 3588

but the one married

th gunaiki parqenoV h
3588

that [2all
3588-1161 26

3knowledge 1we have]. The knowledge inflates,

8:2 ei de
1487-1161 5100

ta

tou

kosmou pwV aresei

3588

h de
5100

tiV

dokei eidenai
1163 1097

is anxious for the things of the world,

7:34 memeristai agamoV
39 22 3309 2532

how he pleases the wife.

1135

but the love

ti

builds.
1097

But if
2531

anyone thinks to know

gnwnai
5259 1473

3764-3762

kai ta kai

gunh kai h
3588

2532 3588 3933

oudepw ouden egnwke tiV

25 3588 2316

kaqwV dei
3778 1097

[6are assigned a part 7even 1The 2wife 3and 4the 5virgin].

merimna
4983 3588

The

anything, nothing yet

8:3 ei de
4012 1487-1161 5100

he knows as

necessary to know.
egnwstai up' autou
1494

tou
4151

2962

kuriou ina h
3588-1161

2443 1510.3

agapa ton qeon outoV

3588 1035

unmarried is anxious for the things of the Lord,

agia
2532

that she might be

1060

But if
8:4 peri
1492

anyone loves

God, this one is known by him.

3767 3588

kai

swmati
3588

2532

pneumati
2889

h de

gamhsasa

thV brwsewV oun twn

3754 3762 1497

eidwloqutwn kosmw
2532 3754

holy,
3309

both in body
ta

and in spirit;
3588

but she
4459

having married
700

Concerning the food

oidamen oti ouden
3762

then of the ones sacrificing to idols

eidwlon en
1722 2889

merimna
3588 435

tou
3778-1161

kosmou
4314

pwV

aresei

kai oti

is anxious for the things of the world,

tw andri
3756

how your own

she shall please

4851

we know that [2is nothing 1an idol] in

oudeiV qeoV eteroV ei mh
2316-2087 1508 1520

the world, and that there is

2532-1063 1512 1510.2.6

7:35 touto de proV to

3588 1473-1473

umwn autwn sumferon

eiV

8:5 kai gar eiper

1722 3772

eisi
1909

the husband.
3004

But this for

2443 1029

advantage
235

no
3004

other God

except one.
2316

For even if indeed there are

en ouranw eite
1535

legw
4314

ouc ina
3588 2158

brocon
2532 2145

1473-1911

umin epibalw euprosedron tiV

807 3588

alla tw
2962

legomenoi
1093

qeoi eite
1510.2.6 2316-4183

1535

epi

3588

thV
235

I speak, not
proV to

that [2a noose 1I should put] around you, but

kuriw
1909

ones being called gods, whether in

ghV
1473

heaven, whether upon the

2532 2962-4183

euschmon kai

wsper eisi

5618

qeoi polloi kai kurioi polloi 8:6 all'

[2to
563

3the 4decent

5and 6well-occupied thing 7with the 8Lord

7:36 ei de
1487-1161 5100

earth (as
hmin
2532 1473

there are many gods, and many lords),

1520 2316

but
panta

aperispastwV

aschmonein

epi

eiV qeoV o
1519 1473

3588 3962

pathr ex

1537 3739

ou

3588 3956

ta

1be undisturbed].

But if

anyone [2to be disgraced 3over

to us there is one God the father, of

2532 1520 2962

whom
* 5547

are all things,

1223

kai hmeiV eiV auton kai eiV kurioV IhsouV cristoV di'

7:35 CP euparedron assisting.

and we
3739

in

him;

and one Lord

2532 1473

Jesus

Christ,
235

through
3756

ou

3588 3956

ta panta

kai hmeiV di' autou

1223 1473

8:7 all' ouk

whom are

all things, and we

by him.

But

[3is not

8:8
1722

1
3956

C O R I N T H I A N S
4893

249
1135 4013 5613 2532 3588 3062

en

pasin h

3588

1108

gnwsiV arti
737

5100-1161

tineV de
5613

3588

th

suneidhsei

1849

4in
3588

5all
1497

1the 2knowledge]; but some

2193

with conscience
1494

exousian adelfhn gunaika periagein wV kai oi loipoi authority [2a sister 3a wife 1to lead about], as also the rest
652

79

tou

eidwlou ewV

wV

eidwloquton
772-1510.6 3435

apostoloi 9:6 h
3361 2228 3441

2532 3588 80

kai oi

adelfoi tou

3588

2962

kuriou kai KhfaV

2532 *

of the idol
2068

until just now [2as of a thing 3sacrificed to idols

suneidhsiV autwn asqenhV ousa molunetai

of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord,

1473 2532 * 3756-2192

and Cephas?
1849 3588

esqiousi kai h

2532 3588 4893-1473

monoV egw kai BarnabaV ouk ecomen exousian tou

1eat],

and
1473

their conscience
3756 3936

being weak
3588 2316

is tainted.
3777-1063

Or only
mh
2038

and Barnabas
9:7 tiV
5452 5100 4754

have not
2398

authority
3800

8:8 brwma de hmaV ou

1033-1161

paristhsi
3777

tw qew oute gar

ergazesqai
5100

strateuetai idioiV
290 2532 1537

oywnioiV
3588 2590

But a food [3us

1437 2068 4052

1does not 2stand] before

1437 3361

God; for neither

2068 3588 1849

to not work?
4218

Who soldiers
tiV

by his own rations

tou karpou
4167

ean fagwmen perisseuomen oute ean mh

fagwmen h exousia

pote
1473 1537

futeuei ampelwna kai ek

2068

if
5302

we eat

do we abound,
8:9 blepete de
4348 991-1161

nor

if
3381

we do not eat [3authority

3588

at any time? Who plants

autou
3756

a vineyard, and from the fruit

2228

usteroumeqa

mhpwV
1096

do we lack.
1473 3778

But take heed, lest perhaps

genhtai
1473 3588

ouk

esqiei
3588

5100

tiV

4165

poimainei
3756

poimnhn

2532

kai

of it
ek

does not eat?

3588 1051

or

who tends
4167

a flock,
2068

and
3361

umwn auth proskomma

770

toiV econta
3588 2192

tou galaktoV thV

444

poimnhV ouk
2980

esqiei
2228 3780

9:8 mh

2your 1this] [2an occasion for stumbling 1becomes] to the ones

asqenousin 8:10 ean gar tiV idh
1437-1063 5100 1492

from the milk

2596

of the flock
3778

does not eat?

lalw h tw ouci

Is it
2532

se
2621

ton

kata
3588 3551

anqrwpon tauta nomoV tauta legei

3778-3004

kai

being weak!
1108

For if
1722 1493

any should behold you, the one having

katakeimenon ouci
3780

according to a man
o

these things I speak, or

9:9 en gar

does not also

MwsewV nomw
3361

1722-1063 3588 *-3551

gnwsin
4893-1473

en

eidwleiw
772-1510.6

knowledge, [2in 3the temple of an idol 1reclining],

3618

shall not
1519 3588

the law
1125

say these things?

3756

For in
5392

the law of Moses

1016 248

suneidhsiV autou asqenouV ontoV oikodomhqhsetai eiV

to

gegraptai
3588 1016 3199

ou

fimwseiV boun alownta mh 9:10 h

1063 2228 1223

his conscience
3588

being weak
2068

be built up
esqiein
1909 2532 622

for

it has been written, You shall not muzzle

twn bown melei tw qew
3588 2316

an ox threshing. Is not
di'
1473

ta o

1494

eidwloquta
770

8:11 kai apoleitai

hmaV pantwV

3843

[2the things 3sacrificed to idols 1eating]?

3588

And [3shall perish

3588

the ox
3004

a care
1223

to God?
1473

Or because of us
1125

assuredly
1909 1680

asqenwn

80

adelfoV

epi

th

4674

sh

1108

gnwsei

legei
3784

di'

hmaV gar
722 722

egrafh

oti
2532 3588

3754

ep' elpidi
248

2being weak
1223 3739

1the brother]
599

over

your
3779-1161 264

knowledge,

it says? [2because of 3us

ofeilei o
3588

1For] it was written that, [5in 6hope

alown 9:11 ei
1487

di'

on

5547

cristoV apeqanen

8:12 outw de
1473

amartanonteV
3588 4893

arotriwn arotrian kai o

1680-1473

for
1519

whom Christ
3588 80

died.
2532 5180

And thus sinning their

264

3ought
3588

1The one 2plowing

4to plow], and the one threshing

3348 1909 1680

eiV
770

touV adelfouV kai tuptonteV autwn thn suneidhsin

thV

elpidoV autou metecein

1473 3588 4152

ep' elpidi
3173

against the
asqenousan
1487

brethren, and striking

1519

conscience
1355

[4of the thing 5of his hope

1473

3is to partake 1in 2hope].

4687

If

eiV
4624

5547

criston amartanete 8:13 dioper

hmeiV umin

ta

pneumatika sarkika
3348

espeiramen mega

which is weakened, [2against 3Christ 1you sin].

ei
1033

Therefore
3766.2

we
ei

[4to you 2the 3spiritual things 1sowed],

hmeiV umwn ta
1473 3588 4559 2325

is it a great thing
9:12 ei
1487 243

brwma skandalizei

3588

ton

80-1473

1487 1473

adelfon mou ou mh

qerisomen
3756

alloi

if
2068

a food
2907

causes [2to stumble

1519 3588 165

1my brother], in no way

2443 3361 3588 80-1473

if
3588

we

[2your
1849 1473

3fleshly things 1harvest]?

metecousin ou
3588 1849-3778

If
3123-1473

others

fagw
4624

krea

eiV

ton aiwna ina mh

ton adelfon mou

thV
235

exousiaV umwn
3756 5530

mallon hmeiV
235 3956

shall I eat meats into the eon,

skandalisw

that [2not

4my brother

[2of the 3authority 4over you 1partake],

all' ouk

should not we more? but all things

3588

ecrhsameqa th exousia tauth alla panta

1I should 3cause] to stumble.

But
4722

we did not use

2443

this authority;
1464-5100

CHAPTER 9
The Rights of Apostleship
9:1 ouk eimi
* 5547 3756-1510.2.1 652 3756-1510.2.1 1658 3780

stegomen
2098

ina mh
3588

3361

egkophn tina 9:13

2038

1325

dwmen
3756

tw
1492

we hold off, that [2not 4any hindrance 1we should 3give] to the
euaggeliw tou
5547

cristou

ouk

oidate

oti

3754

good news
3588

of the
2413

Christ.

Do you not
ergazomenoi ek

know

that

apostoloV ouk eimi

3708

eleuqeroV ouci

Am I not 4Jesus
2041-1473

an apostle? Am I not 6our Lord

kuriw

free?
3756

[2not
ou
3588

oi

3588

ta

iera
3588

1537 3588 2413

tou ierou

Ihsoun criston ton kurion hmwn ewraka

3588 2962-1473

the ones [6the 7consecrated things 1working

2068

2at 3the 4temple

4332

to

5Christ

1Have I 3seen]? [2not

9:2 ei
1487 243

esqiousin
3588

oi

3588

tw
4829

2379

qusiasthriw prosedreuonteV

ergon mou umeiV este en

1473-1510.2.5 1722 2962

alloiV
1063

3756-1510.2.1

5shall eat]? and the ones [2the 3altar

tw
2379

1taking care of
9:14 outwV kai o
3779 2532 3588

ouk eimi
4973

3my work 1Are you] in

652

the Lord?
1473

If
1510.2.1

to others I am not
3588

qusiasthriw summerizontai

apostoloV alla ge

235

1065

5the 6altar
2962

4receive a portion of]?

3588

So
2605

also the

umin

eimi

gar sfragiV 9:3 h

3588 1699

an apostle,
3588 1699

but
651

indeed [2to you 1I am]; [3the 1for 4seal

1473-1510.2.5 1722 2962

kurioV dietaxe

1299

toiV
3588

3588

to

2098

euaggelion kataggellousin
2198

Lord
1537

set in order for the ones [2the 3good news 1announcing],

tou
5530 2098

thV emhV
627

apostolhV
3588

umeiV este en

kuriw

emh

5of my 6commission 2you are]

apologia toiV
1473-350

in

the Lord.
3778-1510.2.3 3378

My Do we not

ek

euaggeliou zhn
3756

9:15 egw de

1473-1161

[2from the announcing 3of the 4good news 1to live].

3762

But I
1161

eme anakrinousin auth esti 9:4 mh ouk

defense
2192

to the ones questioning me

1849 2068 2532 4095

is this.
9:5 mh ouk
3378

oudeni ecrhsamhn toutwn

3778

ouk

egraya de

1125

ecomen exousian fagein kai piein

ecomen

2192

[2none 1used] 9:5 or woman. 9:8 CP legw I say.

of these things. [2I did not 3write

1But]

have

authority to eat

and to drink?

Do we not have

250
3778

P R O S
ina outw genhtai
3123 2443 3779 1096 1722

K O R I N Q I O U S
2570-1063 2983

A
1473-1161

9:16
862

tauta
1473

en to

1473

emoi kalon gar

labwsin
5106

hmeiV de afqarton

9:26 egw

1473

these things, that thus

moi
599

it should happen with me.

2228 3588 2745-1473

For it is good
2443 5100

they should receive; but we

toinun
3756 109 3779 5143

an incorruptible crown.
3779 4438

I
5613

mallon apoqanein h

kauchma mou ina

tiV

outw trecw wV ouk adhlwV

5613 3756 84

outw pukteuw wV

for me rather
2758

to die

than
1437-1063 2097

[4my boasting 1that 2anyone

3756-1510.2.3

therefore so
ouk aera
1396

run,
1194

as

not uncertainly; so
235 5299

I box,

as
2532

kenwsh

9:16 ean gar euaggelizwmai

ouk esti
3759

derwn
3381

9:27 all' upwpiazw mou to

1473 3588 4983

swma kai
1473

3should nullify].
1473-2745

For if
318-1063

I announce good news, there is not

1473-1945

not [2the air 1flaying].

doulagwgw
96

But I bruise
243 2784

my

body, and
autoV

moi kauchma
1473

anagkh gar

moi epikeitai
2097

ouai

1161

de

mhpwV alloiV

khruxaV

a boasting to me; for a necessity is pressed upon me; [3woe 1but

moi
1510.2.3 1437 3361

bring it into slavery, lest

adokimoV genwmai
1096

to others having proclaimed, myself

estin ean mh
3778-4238

euaggelizwmai
3408

9:17 ei gar

1487-1063

4to me 2it is] if

1635

I should not announce good news.

ecw
2192 1487-1161 210

For if
akwn

[2debased 1I should be].

ekwn
3622

touto prassw misqon

4100

ei de 9:18 tiV

I willingly do this,
oikonomian
1510.2.3

[2a wage 1I have]; but if

5100

unwillingly,
3767

CHAPTER 10
Israel a Model
10:1 ou oti
3754 3756 2309 1161 1473 50 80

pepisteumai
3408

oun
77

1473

moi

[2a management 1I am entrusted with].

estin
3588

What then to me
adapanon

misqoV

ina

2443

2097

euaggelizomenoV

qelw de

umaV agnoein
3956 5259 3588

adelfoi thn nefelhn

3507

is
5087

the

wage?
3588

That
2098

announcing good news

3588 5547

[5freely
1519 3588

[2I do not 3want 1But] you

3588 3962-1473

to be ignorant, brethren, [2under 3the 4cloud

1330

qhsw
3361 2710

to

euaggelion tou cristou

1722 3588 2098

eiV

to

oi

patereV hmwn panteV upo

1I should establish 2the 3good news

3588 1849-1473

4of Christ], for the good news.

the

but know that

hsan
3956 1510.7.6 2532 3956

our fathers
1223

all
3588 2281

mh katacrhsasqai th exousia mou en tw euaggeliw

kai panteV dia

thV qalasshV dihlqon

10:2 kai

2532

not abusing

my authority in

1were], and all

panteV eiV
1519 3588 *

[2through 3the 4sea

907

1went],
1722 3588 3507 1033

and
2532 1722

ton Mwushn ebaptisanto en th nefelh kai en

Serve All Men

9:19 eleuqeroV gar wn
1658 1063 1510.6 1537

all
3956

unto

Moses

were immersed in
3588 1473

the cloud
4152

and in

ek

pantwn pasin emauton

3956

1683

3588 2281

th qalassh 10:3 kai panteV to

2532 3956

auto brwma pneumatikon

[3free
1402

1For 2being] from all,

3588

to all

[2myself
9:20 kai
2532

the sea,
2068

and all
2532 3956 3588

[2the 3same 5food

1473 4188 4152

4spiritual
4095

edoulwsa
1096 3588

ina
*

2443

touV pleionaV
5613 *

4183

2770

kerdhsw
2443 *-2770

efagon 10:4 kai panteV to

auto poma pneumatikon epion

1I enslaved], that the I became to the Jews

3588 3551

many more I should gain. as a Jew,

5613 5259

And

1ate],
epinon gar
4073 1473 4095-1063

and all
1537

[2the 3same 5drink 4spiritual

4152 190 4073

1drank];
3588-1161

egenomhn toiV IoudaioiV wV IoudaioV ina IoudaiouV kerdhsw

ek o

pneumatikhV akolouqoushV petraV h de

that I should gain the Jews;

3551

for they drank from a spiritual

petra hn
1510.7.3 3588 5547

[2following
10:5 all' ouk en
235 3756 1722 2693-1063

1rock], and the

3588 4183

toiV
2770

5259

upo

3551

nomon wV

upo
459

nomon ina touV

5613 459

2443 3588

5259

upo
3361

cristoV o

toiV pleiosin

to the ones under law,

nomon kerdhsw

as
3588

under law,

that the ones under

wV anomoV
2443 2770

rock
autwn
1722

was

the Christ.
2106

But
3588 2316

not with the most

katestrwqhsan gar
5179

9:21 toiV anomoiV

235 1772 5547

mh

eudokhsen
2048

qeoV

law
wn
459

I should gain;
anomoV qew
2316

to the lawless ones, as a lawless one, (not

all' ennomoV cristw ina kerdhsw
5613 772

of them did [2think well of

en
3588

1God]; for they were prostrated

3778-1161

1510.6 459

th

erhmw

10:6 tauta de to mh
1510.1

tupoi
1938

1473

hmwn
2556

being lawless to God, but

anomouV
1096

lawful
3588

to Christ), that I should gain

772

in
1096

the

wilderness.
1519 3588 3361

But these things [2models 3for us

einai
1473

9:22 egenomhn toiV

772 2770

asqenesin wV asqenhV

egenhqhsan eiV

hmaV epiqumhtaV kakwn

the lawless ones.

ina
2443 3588

I became to the weak

3588-3956

as
1096

weak,

1became],
2531 2548

for
1937

[2not 3to be 1us]

epequmhsan
5100 1473

cravers
3366 1496

of evils,

touV asqeneiV kerdhsw

toiV pasi

gegona
3778-1161 4160

kaqwV kakeinoi

10:7 mhde

eidwlolatrai
2523

that the
3588-3956

weak
2443 3843

I should gain. To all these I have become

5100 4982

as
1096

those also were cravers.

2531

Neither [2idolaters
ekaqisen
3815

ta panta ina pantwV tinaV swsw

9:23 touto de poiw

ginesqe
3588

kaqwV tineV autwn

2068

5613 1125

wV gegraptai
2532 450

all things, that assuredly some I should deliver.

1223

But this I do
1473

1become], as
o
2992

some of them. As it has been written, [3sat down

fagein kai piein
4203 2532 4095

dia

3588 2098

to

euaggelion ina sugkoinwnoV

2443 4791

autou

laoV
3366

kai anesthsan paizein

on account of the good news, that [2a fellow-partaker with 3him

1096

1The 2people] to eat

10:8 mhde
4203

and to drink, and rose up

2531 5100

to play.
1473

genwmai

porneuwmen
2532 4098

kaqwV tineV autwn

1I should become].

Neither should we commit harlotry, as

some of them
1501.9

Run to Win
9:24 ouk
5143 3756 1492

eporneusan
1722

kai epeson en 10:9 mhde

3366 1598

1722 1520

mia

2250

hmera eikositreiV

committed harlotry, and [3fell

en
4712

4in 5one 6day

1twenty-three
2531

oidate oti
3303

3754

3588

oi

stadiw
2983

5505

ciliadeV

Do you not know

treconteV
3956

that the ones [2in 3the stadium

5143

2thousand].
2532 5100 1473

ton criston kaqwV Neither should we put to test the Christ, as

3985 2532 5259 3588 3789 622

ekpeirazwmen

3588 5547

panteV

men

trecousin

1520-1161

eiV de
2638

lambanei

kai tineV autwn epeirasan kai upo twn ofewn

apwlonto
1111

1running],
3588

all

indeed
3779

run,
ina
3956 2443

but one that

receives

also some of them tested,

10:10 mhde
2532 622 3366 1111 2531

and by as

the serpents perished.

1473

to

1017

brabeion

outw

5143

trecete

katalabhte

gogguzete kaqwV kai tineV autwn

5259 3588 3644

2532 5100

egoggusan

the

victory prize?
3956-1161

Thus

you run

you should overtake!

1467

Neither grumble! and perished by

also some of them grumbled,

10:11 tauta de
3778-1161

9:25 paV de
1565

3588 75

agwnizomenoV panta

egkrateuetai
4735

kai apwlonto upo tou oloqreutou

But every one

ekeinoi
3303

struggling,
3767

in all things controls himself;

5349

the annihilator.

And these things

men

oun

ina

2443

fqarton

stefanon

that

indeed

then

that

a corruptible

crown

10:9 or anointing.

10:12
3956

1
5179 4819

C O R I N T H I A N S
Do All Things unto the Glory of God
10:23 panta
4851 3956 1473

251

panta tupoi

sunebainon
1519

1565

ekeinoiV ta
1380

1125-1161

egrafh de telh twn

2476 3588 165 991

all
4314

[3as models 1came to pass 2to them]; and they were written
3559-1473 3739

proV nouqesian hmwn eiV

ouV
3588

3588 5056

moi
3956

exestin
1473

1832

235

all' exestin
1832

3756

ou

3956

panta

aiwnwn sumferei

for
2658

our admonition,
5620

unto whom the ends of the eons

o dokwn
1473

All things to me are allowed, but

panta moi
3367

not
235

all things
3756

kathnthsen

10:12 wste

estanai blepetw
3756 2983

all'

ou

are arrived.
3361 4098

So that the one thinking to stand, take heed

10:13 peirasmoV umaV ouk
3986

are advantageous.
3956

All things

to me
to

are allowed,
3588 1438

but
2212

not

mh

pesh
442

eilhfen
1161

panta
235

3618

oikodomei
3588

10:24 mhdeiV

eautou

zhteitw
3956

lest he should fall!

1508

A test
4103

[3you 1has not 2taken]

pistoV de
5228 3588

all things build up.

alla to
3588

[2no one
tou
2087 1538

4of himself 1Let 3seek],

10:25 pan

ei mh

anqrwpinoV

eterou ekastoV

o o

except
2316

what belongs to a human;

3739

[3is trustworthy
3985

1but
3739

but
3588

[2the thing 3of the 4other

1722

1each].
2068

Everything
esqiete
3367

qeoV
1410

oV

3756

ouk
235

1439

easei umaV peirasqhnai uper

1473

to

en

3111

makellw

4453

pwloumenon

mhden

2God], who will not allow

dunasqe
1545

you
4862

to be tested
3588

above what
2532 3588

in
350

the market place

1223

being sold
3588 4893

eat of!

[2nothing
3588-1063

alla poihsei
3588 1410 1473

4160

sun

tw

3986

peirasmw kai

anakrinonteV dia

thn suneidhsin

10:26 tou gar

thn

you are able; but way out,

27-1473

will make with the

umaV
575 5297

test

also the
10:14 dioper
1355

1questioning]
2962 5100

on account of
1093

conscience.
plhrwma authV
1473

For of the
10:27 ei de
2532 1487-1161

ekbasin tou dunasqai

5343

upenegkein
3588 1496

kuriou h

3588 2564

gh

2532 3588 4138

kai to
3588

[2to be able 1for you] to endure.

thV eidwlolatriaV
3739 5346

Therefore,
10:15 wV
5613

Lord
tiV

is the earth, and the fullness

kalei umaV
1473

of it.
kai
1473 2068

And if
2309

twn

571

apistwn

qelete
3367

agaphtoi mou feugete apo

my beloved,
5429 3004

flee

from the idolatry!

fhmi 10:16 to
3780 2842 3588 4221

As
pothrion
3588

anyone invite
4198

you

of the unbelieving ones, and you want

paratiqemenon
3588 4893

fronimoiV legw

2919-1473

poreuesqai pan to

3956 3588 3908

umin esqiete mhden

krinate umeiV o
3739 2127

practical
3588

I speak; you judge

what I say!

The cup
tou
2806

to go,
350

all
1223

being placed near you on account of

3778

eat of!

[2nothing
1437-1161

thV
129

2129

anakrinonteV dia

thn suneidhsin

10:28 ean de

eulogiaV o
3588

eulogoumen ouci koinwnia

1510.2.3 3588

of the blessing
aimatoV tou

which we bless,
5547

[2not 3fellowship 4of the

ton arton on
3588 740 3739

1questioning]
5100

conscience.
touto
1494-1510.2.3

But if
3361

tiV

1473-2036

umin eiph

eidwloquton esti

mh

cristou esti
3588

klwmen
1510.2.3

5blood
3780

6of the 7Christ

2842

1is it]? The bread which we break,

4983

anyone
2068

should say to you,

1223 1565

This

is sacrificed to idols,
3588

do not

ouci

koinwnia
3754 1520

tou
740

swmatoV tou
1520

5547

esqiete di'

ekeinon
3588-1063 4893-1161

ton

3377

mhnusanta kai thn

2532 3588

cristou estin
4983

[2not 3fellowship 4of the 5body

10:17 oti esmen oi eiV artoV en

6of the 7Christ

swma oi
740 3588

1is it]?
4183

eat
4893 1473

on account of that one, the one indicating

tou gar
2962

and the
plhrwma
235

suneidhsin

kuriou h
3004

3588 3780

1093

gh

2532 3588 4138

kai to
1438

polloi

For 1we];
991

as one bread loaf, [4are one 5body 2the

gar panteV ek
1537 3588 1520

3many

conscience sake! For of the Lord of it.

3588

is the earth, and the fullness

3588

1510.2.4 3588 1063 3956

tou enoV artou

4561

3348

authV 10:29 suneidhsin de legw ouci thn thn allhV

987 243 3588

eautou
2919

alla
5259

metecomen
3780

But conscience, I say, is not the one of yourself, but

tou
2087

for [2all
3588 *

4of 5the 6one 7bread loaf 1we 3partake].

2596

10:18 blepete ton Israhl kata

sarka
3588

ouci oi
2379

3588

eterou inati gar h 10:30 ei

2444-1063

3588 1657-1473

eleuqeria mou krinetai upo

the one of the other. For why is

4893

my freedom
3348

judged

by
5100

Look at
2068

Israel
2378

according to the flesh! [2not 3the ones

2844

esqionteV

3588

suneidhsewV
5228

1487 1473 5484

egw cariti metecw

ti

taV

qusiaV

koinwnoi tou

qusiasthriou
5100-1510.2.3 2228

anothers conscience?
blasfhmoumai uper ou

If what I

[2favor 1partake in], why

10:31 eite
4160 1535 3767

4eating
1510.2.6

5the
10:19 ti

6sacrifices
3767

7partners

8of the 9altar

eidwlon ti estin
235

3739 1473 2168

eisi

5100

oun

5346

fhmi oti

3754 1497

egw eucaristw

oun
3956

am I blasphemed for
2068

give thanks?
1535

Whether then
poieite panta

1Are]?
3754 1494

What then say I, that an idol

5100-1510.2.3

is anything, or
3754 3739

esqiete eite
1519

1535

4095

pinete
2316

eite

5100

ti
677

oti eidwloquton
2380

ti estin
1140

10:20 all' oti a

you eat, or whether you drink, or whether anything you do, [2all
eiV
1391

that what is sacrificed to an idol is anything?

quei
2316 3588

But that which

2532 3756

ta
3756

eqnh
2309

1484

daimonioiV
1161 1473 2844

2380

doxan
2532

qeou kai
*

4160

poieite 10:32 aproskopoi

quei
3588

kai ou
1140

3unto 4the glory 5of God 1do]!

1096

[2not a cause for stumbling

*

[3sacrifice 1the 2nations], [2to demons 1they sacrifice], and not

qew
1096

ginesqe
3588 2316

IoudaioiV kai
2531 2504

2532

Ellhsin kai
3956

2532

3588 1577

th

ekklhsia
700

ou

qelw de

umaV koinwnouV twn

4221

daimoniwn
2962

1Become] even Jews,

tou qeou

even Greeks,
3956

even the assembly

pasin
3588

to God; [2I do not 3want 1but] you

ginesqai 10:21 ou dunasqe
1140 3756-1410

[2partners 3of the 4demons

pothrion kuriou

10:33 kaqwV kagw panta

areskw
3588

of God!
3361 2212

as
3588 1683

even I [2all men 3in all things 1please],

4851 235

1to become].
4095

You are not able to [2the cup

3756-1410

3of the Lord

5132

pinein
2962

2532 4221

mh zhtwn to

emautou sumferon alla to

twn

kai pothrion daimoniwn ou dunasqe

3348

trapezhV 10:22 h
1473 2228

not seeking
4183 2443 4982

for myself advantage, but

the advantage for the

1drink], and the cup

kuriou
3863

of demons; you are not able [2of the table

2532 5132

metecein

kai trapezhV daimoniwn

1140

pollwn ina swqwsi

many,

that they should be delivered.

3of the Lord 1to partake], and the table

parazhloumen
1510.2.4 3588 2962

of demons.
3361 2478

Or

ton kurion mh iscuroteroi autou

CHAPTER 11
Gods Order of Headship
11:1
5547 3402 1473 1096 2531 2504

do we provoke [3to jealousy 1the 2Lord]? Are [2stronger

esmen

3than he

1we]? 10:14 CP dio adelfoi mou therefore my brethren.

mimhtai

mou

ginesqe

kaqwV

kagw

[2mimics
cristou

3of me
1473

1Become],
80

as
oti
3754 3956

even I
panta

11:2 epainw de

1867-1161

umaV adelfoi

of Christ!

But I praise you,

brethren, that in all things

252
1473-3403

P R O S
2532

K O R I N Q I O U S
1473

A
tiV
1380 5380-1510.1

11:3
dokei filoneikoV einai hmeiV ecomen oude ai
2192 3761 3588 1577 1473

mou memnhsqe
3588

kai
2722

2531

kaqwV paredwka
2309-1161 1473

3860

umin
1492

1473

auth

11:16 ei de
4914

1487-1161 5100

you have remembrance of me. And [4as

taV oti
3862

5I delivered 6to you

umaV eidenai

to her.
5108

But if 4a custom

anyone thinks to be contentious, we

3756

paradoseiV katecete

11:3 qelw de
2776

toiauthn sunhqeian ouk

ekklhsiai tou

3588

2the 3traditions
3754 3956

1Hold].
435

But I want you

kefalh o
435 3588 5547

to know,
1510.2.3

[3such
2316

1do not 2have], nor

the assemblies

pantoV
1135

androV h

3588

cristoV esti

qeou

that [6of every 7man

2776-1161 2316

4the 5head
3588

1the 2Christ
2776-1161 5547

3is];
3588

of God.

kefalh de qeoV

gunaikoV
3956 435

anhr kefalh de
2228 4395

cristou o

and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ
11:4 paV
2192

Conduct at the Lords Supper

11:17 oti
3754 3756 3778-1161

anhr proseucomenoV h
2617

4336

profhteuwn kata
2776

2596

touto de

3853

paraggellwn

3756-1867

ouk epainw

is God.
2776

Every man praying

or prophesying [2on
3588 1438

But in this
ouk
1519

exhorting
2908

I do not praise you,

235 1519

kefalhV ecwn 11:5 pasa de

177 3956-1161 1135

kataiscunei thn eautou kefalhn

eiV

3588

to

kreitton all'

eiV

3588

to

htton
1063

2276

3his head 1having anything], disgraces

gunh
3588 2776 4336

his own head.

2228 4395

for
4905

[2do not 4for 5the 6better

11:18
1722 1577

7but
4412

8for 9the 10w orse

3303

proseucomenh h
2617

profhteuousa

sunercesqe

prwton

men

gar

And every woman praying

akatakaluptw th

or

prophesying her own head;

11:6 ei gar
1487-1063

1you 3come together].

4905-1473

[3first
191

2indeed
4978

1For]
1722

kefalh kataiscunei thn kefalhn eauthV

3588 2776-1438

sunercomenwn umwn
1473 5224

en ekklhsia akouw scismata en

with uncovered
1520

head,

disgraces

in your coming together in 3you 1existing], and partly

1722

assembly, I hear of splits

11:19 dei gar
1384

[2among
2532

en

1063 1510.2.3 2532 3588 1473 3588-3587

gar esti
2619

kai to auto th exurhmenh

1135

umin uparcein kai meroV ti pisteuw

2532 3313-5100 4100

1163-1063

kai

[3one 1for 2it is] and the same as having been shaven.
3756

For if

I believe it.

For must [2even

dokimoi
5318

ou

katakaluptetai

gunh

2532

kai
3588 2751

2751

keirasqw

en

1473

umin aireseiV einai ina oi

1722

139

1510.1 2443 3588

faneroi
3767

[2be not
ei de
2619

3covered up
aiscron
1135

1a woman],
gunaiki 11:7 anhr
435

also

let her be shorn!

2228 3587

4among 5you 1sects

1096

3be], that the ones approved [2apparent

1473

1487-1161 149

to

keirasqai h
1063

xurasqai

genwntai
1473

en

umin

11:20 sunercomenwn
2960

4905

oun
1173

But if

it be shameful for a woman

to be shorn or
3303

shaven,

1should become] among you?

umwn
1909-3588-1473

[2coming together 3then

kuriakon deipnon

katakaluptesqw

men
1504

gar

3756-3784

ouk ofeilei
2316

epi to auto

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti

let her be covered up!

2619

[3a man 2indeed 1For] ought not

2776

1In your]
2068

in the same place,

1538-1063

is it not
3588-2398

[2the Lords
1173 4301

3supper

katakaluptesqai thn

3588

kefalhn eikwn
1391

2532 1391

kai doxa qeou

1510.2.3

fagein

11:21 ekastoV gar to idion

deipnon prolambanei
3739-1161

to be covered
5224

of the head,
doxa
1135

[2an image 3and 4glory 5of God

435

1to eat]?
1722 3588 2068

But each

[2his own 3supper 1first takes]

peina oV de
3184

uparcwn gunh de

1135-1161

androV
235 435

estin

11:8 ou gar
1537

3756-1063

en

tw fagein kai oV men

2532 3739-3303 3983

mequei esqiein kai kai

2532

1being].
1510.2.3

But a woman [2a glory 3of man 1is].

435

For not
ex
435

in

the eating, and one

3361-1063 3614

hungers, and another is intoxicated.

3756-2192

estin

anhr ek

1537

gunaikoV
2936

alla gunh
1223

1135

androV

11:22 mh gar

oikiaV
1577

ouk ecete
3588 2316

1519 3588 2068

eiV

to

is

man

of

the woman, but

the woman of

man.

For do
4095

[2houses 1you not have] for

thV ekklhsiaV tou qeou
3361 2192

the eating

and
2532

11:9 kai gar ouk

235

2532 1063 3756

ektisqh anhr dia

1223

3588 1135

thn gunaika 11:10 dia

2192 1223

pinein
2617

2228 3588

2706

katafroneite
1473-2036

For [2was not 3created 1man] on account of the woman,

alla gunh
1135

drinking? Or [2the 3assembly

kataiscunete touV
3588

4of God 1do you disdain], and

5100

dia
3588

3588 435 1849

ton andra exousian

32

mh econtaV ti
1722 3778

umin eipw 11:23 egw gar

1473-1063

but
3778

the woman on account of the man.

3784 1135

Because of
ecein 11:11
1909

disgrace
1867

the ones not having? What should I say to you?

1473

touto ofeilei h

gunh
3588

epi
4133

3588

thV

epainesw
3880

umaV en

toutw ouk

3756

1867

epainw

this
2776

[3ought 1the 2woman 5the authority 4to have] upon

1223

Shall I praise you

575

in

this?

I do not praise.
3739 2532 3860

For I
1473

kefalhV

dia

touV
5565 1135

aggelouV

plhn

parelabon apo tou kuriou o

3588 2962

kai paredwka
3739 3860

umin

oti

3754

her head
3777

on account of the

angels.
3777 1135

Furthermore
5565

took
3588 2962

from the Lord

kurioV IhsouV en
*

what also I delivered up to you, that

nukti h paredidoto eklasen swma to
2806 2532

oute
435 435

435

anhr cwriV
1722 2962

gunaikoV oute gunh 11:12 wsper gar h

5618-1063 3588 1135

cwriV
1537 3588

o tou

1722 3588 3571

th

neither is man separate from woman,

androV en kuriw

nor woman separate from

gunh ek

the Lord
2983 740

Jesus,

in

the night in which he was delivered up

2532 2168

elaben arton

11:24 kai eucaristhsaV

2068 3778

kai

man man,
3956

in
3779

the Lord.
2532 3588 435

For as
anhr dia
1223

the woman is of
3588 1135

the
de

took
2036

bread;
2983

and having given thanks he broke it, and

1473-1510.2.3 3588 4983

androV outw kai o

thV gunaikoV ta
1473-1473

3588 1161

so
1537

also the man is through the woman;

3588 2316

but
2919

eipen labete fagete touto mou esti

to

3588 5228

uper

said,
1473

Take
2806

eat,

this
3778

is my
4160

body
1519 3588 1699 364

[2for

panta

ek

tou qeou

11:13 en

1722

umin autoiV
3588 2316-4336

krinate

all things are of

4241-1510.2.3 1135

God.
177

Among you yourselves judge!

tw qew proseucesqai

umwn klwmenon
5615 2532

touto poieite eiV thn emhn anamnhsin

3you 1being broken]; this

11:25 wsautwV kai to

do

in
3326

my after

remembrance!
deipnhsai

prepon esti gunaika akatakalupton

3588 4221

Is it becoming [2woman 1for an uncovered]

11:14 h
3303 2228 3761

to pray to God?
1473 3754 435

pothrion meta to
3588 2537 1242

3588 1172

Likewise
3004

also the cup,

pothrion h

having supper,
1510.2.3 1722

oude

1473-3588-5449

auth h fusiV didaskei umaV oti anhr

1321

Or does not even nature itself

men
1437 2863

teach
819

you
1473

that a man
1510.2.3

legwn touto to

3778

3588 4221

kainh diaqhkh
302-4095

estin en

saying, This
3588 1699 129

cup
3778 4160

[2the 3new 4covenant 1is]

3740

in
1519

ean koma
1135-1161 1437 2863

atimia ean koma

autw
1391

esti
1473

indeed if
11:15 gunh de estin oti h

should have long hair, [2a dishonor 3to him 1it is]?
doxa
473

tw emw aimati touto poieite osakiV

an pinhte
302-2068

eiV

my
3588 1699

blood; this
364

do

as often as you should drink in

11:26 osakiV gar
3740-1063

auth
1325

But a woman, if
1510.2.3 3754 3588 2864

she should have long hair [2a glory 3to her

anti
4018

thn emhn anamnhsin

an esqihte

my

remembrance!

For as often as you should eat

komh

peribolaiou dedotai

1is it]; for the hair of the head instead of a wrap

is given

11:23 Ald. adds cristoV Christ.

11:27
3588

1
2532

C O R I N T H I A N S
4095

253
auto pneuma 12:5 kai diaireseiV diakoniwn
4151 2532 1243 1248

ton ton

arton touton

740-3778

kai

3588

to

4221-3778

pothrion touto

pinhte

1510.2.6

eisi eisi
1755

3588-1161 1473

to de

this bread,
3588 2288

and
3588

[2this cup
2605

1should drink],
acriV
891 3739

1there are], but the same spirit;

1510.2.6 2532

and [2divisions 3of services

2962

qanaton

tou

2962

kuriou

kataggellete

ou
2068

kai

3588

1473

autoV kurioV

12:6 kai
1473

2532

1243

diaireseiV
1510.2.3

the
302

death
elqh
2064

of the Lord

you announce
11:27 wste
5620 3739

until
302

of which
esqih
3588

1there are], and the

energhmatwn
1510.2.6

same
o

Lord.
3588 1161

And [2divisions
autoV esti
2316

an

oV
3588

an
4221

eisin

de en

qeoV

ever time he should come.

3588

So that who ever should eat

4095

3of operations
3588

1there are],
3588 3956

[3the

1but all.

4same

2it is]

God,

ton

arton touton

740-3778

2228

pinh

to
3588

pothrion

tou

this bread
2962

or

should drink

the
4983

cup
2532 129

of the and blood

1438 2532

1754

energwn
3588 5321

ta

panta
3588

1722 3956

pasin
4314

12:7 ekastw de

1538-1161

the one operating

1325

all things in
4151

And to each
3588 4851

kuriou anaxiwV

371

enocoV estai tou

1381

1777-1510.8.3

swmatoV kai aimatoV anqrwpoV eauton kai

2532 1537 3588 444

Lord
3588

unworthily will be liable of the body

2962

didotai h

fanerwsiV tou
1223

pneumatoV proV to

sumferon

is given the open display of the spirit

12:8 w men gar
4678 3739-3303-1063

for
1325

advantage.
3056

tou

kuriou
1537 3588

11:28 dokimazetw de artou esqietw

3588-1063 2068 740 2068

1161

of the Lord.
3779

[2let 4prove 1But 3a man]

tou kai ek

himself, and
tou
4221

dia

3588

tou pneumatoV didotai logoV

4151

For indeed one through the

sofiaV allw de
243-1161 3056

spirit
1108

is given word
2596

outwV ek

pothriou
371

thus
4095

[2of 3the 4bread 1let him eat], and [2of 3the 4cup
11:29 o gar
1438

logoV

gnwsewV

kata

of wisdom;
3588

and to another
4151

word

of knowledge,
4102

according to
1722

pinetw

esqiwn kai pinwn

2532 4095

2532 4095

anaxiwV

1drink]!
2917

For the one eating

eautw
3588 2068

and drinking unworthily,

pinei
1223 3361 1252

to

1473

auto
4151

pneuma

12:9

2087-1161

eterw de
5486

pistiV
2386

en

3588

tw tw

the
1473

same spirit.
243-1161

And to another belief,

in

the the

krima
3588

esqiei kai
2962

mh diakrinwn
3778

[4judgment 5to himself 1eats

to
4983

2and 3drinks], not discriminating

11:30 dia
732

autw pneumati allw de

carismata iamatwn en

1722 3588

same spirit;
1473

and to another favors

12:10 allw de
243-1161 243-1161 1755

of cures, in
1411

swma tou

kuriou

touto en
2532

1722

the
1473

body
4183

of the Lord.
772 2532

Because of this
kai arrwstoi
1438

[2among

autw pneumati

4151

energhmata dunamewn

same spirit;
allw de
2087-1161 243-1161 4394

and to another operations

profhteia allw de
1085 1253

of powers;
4151

umin
2425

polloi asqeneiV

kai

2837

koimwntai
3756

3you 1many] are weak

ikanoi

and ill,
eautouV
2919-1161

and [2gone to sleep

1252

diakriseiV pneumatwn allw de

1754 3588 243-1161 2058

and to another prophecy;

eterw de
1100

and to another distinction of spirits;

ermhneia
1520 2532 3588

11:31 ei gar

1487-1063

diekrinomen
5259

ouk
3588

1a fit amount].
302

For if

[2ourselves 1we examine 4not

11:32 krinomenoi de
3361

genh

1100

glwsswn
3778

and to another types of languages; and to another translation

glwsswn 12:11 panta de tauta energei to
3956-1161

an

2919

ekrinomeqa

upo
3588

tou

3we should] be judged.

2962

But being judged by

ina
2443

the
2889

en

kai to

of languages.
1473 4151 1244

But all
2398

these operate by the one and the

1538

kuriou

3811

paideuomeqa

mh 11:33

4862

sun

tw

kosmw

Lord
2632

we are corrected,

that

[2not

4with
wste
5620

5the

6world

auto pneuma diairoun idia

ekastw kaqwV bouletai

2531

1014

same spirit,

dividing privately to each as

he wills.

katakriqwmen

80-1473

adelfoi mou

1we should 3be condemned].

4905 1519 3588 2068 240

So that,
1551

my brethren,

One Body, Many Members

12:12 kaqaper gar to
2509-1063 3588 4983

sunercomenoi eiV to fagein allhlouV 11:34 ei de

3361 1487-1161 5100

ekdecesqe
2068

swma en esti

1520-1510.2.3 2532 3196

kai melh

coming together for the eating, [2one another 1let us look out for]!
tiV
3983

For just as
ecei
1520 2192 4183

the body
3588 3196

is one,
3588

and [3members
4983

peina
4905

1722 3624

en

oikw

esqietw to de

ina

2443

polla

3956-1161

panta de ta

melh

tou
3779

swmatoV tou
2532 3588 5547

3588

But if
mh
1519 2917

anyone hungers, [2in 3his house 1let him eat]! that

sunerchsqe
1299 3588-1161 3062

1has 2many], but all

enoV
4183-1510.6

the

members of the [2body

swma outw kai o cristoV
1520

eiV krima elqw

2064

loipa

polla onta en esti

2532-1063 1722 1520

1520-1510.2.3 4983

[2not 4for 5judgment 1you should 3come together]. And the rest
5613-302

1one], being many, are one

12:13 kai gar en eni
4151

body; so
1473

also the Christ.

3956 1519

wV an

diataxomai

pneumati hmeiV panteV eiV

en

whenever I should come I shall set in order.

For also in
4983 907

one spirit
1535

we
*

all
1535

in
*

one

CHAPTER 12
Concerning the Divisions of the Spirituals
12:1 peri de
2309 4012-1161 3588 4152 80 3756

swma ebaptisqhmen

eite
1658

Ioudaioi eite
2532 3956

EllhneV pneuma

body
1535

were immersed, whether Jews,

1401

whether Greeks,
1519 1520 4151

eite
4222

douloi eite

1535

eleuqeroi kai panteV eiV en

whether slaves, whether free;

epotisqhmen 12:14 kai gar to 12:15 ean eiph
1437 2036

and all

into one spirit

meloV

twn pneumatikwn adelfoi ou 12:2

3588 1497 1492

2532-1063 3588 4983

But concerning the spirituals,

qelw
1473

brethren, I do not
oti
3754

swma ouk estin en

3588 4228

3756-1510.2.3 1520 3196

umaV

50

agnoein

oidate

ote wV an

3753

given to drink.
235

For also the body is not

o

one member,
3754 3756-1510.2.1

want

you

to be ignorant.
4314

You know
eidwla ta
3588

that

when

alla polla

4183

pouV oti
3844

ouk eimi
3778

eqnh hte hgesqe

1473 71

1484-1510.7.5

proV ta
520

afwna
1107

880

5613-302

but
5495

many.
ouk eimi

If
ek

[3should say 1the 2foot] that, I am not

tou swmatoV ou
3756

you were nations, [2to

3the 5idols
12:3 dio
2316 1352

4voiceless 6even as
gnwrizw
2980

ceir

3756-1510.2.1 1537 3588 4983

para
1437 2036

touto
3588

a hand, I am not
ouk estin ek

of

the body;

it is not because of this

2532

apagomenoi oti
3754 3762

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 4983

7you were led 1being led away].

umin
331-*

Therefore I make known

lalwn
2962 * 3004

tou swmatoV

12:16 kai ean eiph

to

oudeiV en

1722 4151

it is not
3775

of

the body. an eye, it is not

And if I am not of

[3should say 1the

ek tou swmatoV

pneumati qeou
1410 2036

legei

to you, that no one [2in 3spirit

anaqema Ihsoun
1508 2532 3762

4of God 1speaking] says, to say, Lord

5486

ouV ou

oti

3754

3756-1510.2.1 3788

ouk eimi

ofqalmoV ouk eimi

3756-1510.2.1 1537 3588 4983

2ear] that, I am not

3756 3844

of

the body;
1487

kai oudeiV dunatai eipein kurion Ihsoun

Jesus is anathema; and no one is able

ei mh
1722 4151

Jesus,

para

3778

touto ouk estin ek tou swmatoV 12:17 ei

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 4983

en

pneumati agiw

39

12:4 diaireseiV de

1243-1161

it is not because of this 12:10 lit. tongues.

the body.

If

carismatwn

except by

[2spirit

1holy].

But [2divisions 3of favors

254
olon to
3650 3588 4983

P R O S
swma ofqalmoV pou
4226 3788 4226 3588 189

K O R I N Q I O U S
akoh
1487

A
1100 2980

12:18
3361 3956

ei

ecousin iamatwn mh panteV glwssaiV lalousi mh panteV

2192

2386

3361 3956

all
3650

the body
189

was an eye, where would be the hearing? If

pou
3588 3196 3588 3750

1have]
1329

of cures. Not all

[2languages 1speak]. Not all

3588 5486

olon akoh

h en

osfrhsiV

12:18 nuni de en

3568-1161

diermhneuousin

12:31 zhloute de
3598

2206-1161

ta

carismata ta

3588

all
o

was hearing, where would be the smelling?

qeoV eqeto ta
2531 5087

But now
1473 1722 3588

interpret.
2908

But be zealous for the [2favors

2532 2089 2596-5236 1473-1166

3588 2316

melh

1520

ekaston autwn hn ta

1538

tw

kreittona kai eti kaq' uperbolhn odon

umin deiknumi

God made the members, [2one 1each]

4983

of them in it was
3568-1161

the

1better].

And yet [3that exceeds

2a way 1I will show to you].

swmati kaqwV hqelhsen

2309

12:19 ei de
3588 4983

1487-1161 1510.7.3 3588 3956

panta

body,
1520

as
3196

he wanted.
4226

But if
to swma swma
5532

all
1437 3588

CHAPTER 13
The Preeminence of Love
13:1 ean taiV glwssaiV twn anqrwpwn lalw
1100 3588 444 2980 2532

en

meloV
3303-3196

pou

12:20 nun de 12:21 ou

1473 3756

were one member, where the body?

4183

But now there are

1410

polla men melh

1520-1161 4983

en de
2036 3588

dunatai
3588 3756-2192

kai
5475

many
1161

members indeed, but one body.

3788

[3is not 4able

ouk ecw
3756-2192

If
twn
2278 32

[2the 3languages
26 1161 3361 2192

4of men
1096

1I speak] and
calkoV

de h

ofqalmoV eipein th palin h

235 3588 2776

5495

ceiri creian sou

4228

aggelwn agaphn de

mh ecw

gegona

1And 2the eye]

2228 3825

to say to the hand, [2need 3of you 1I have no];

kefalh toiV
3123 3588

of the angels,
hcwn
4394

[4love

1but 3not 2I have], I have become brass

214

2228 2950

posi creian umwn dokounta

316-1510.2.3 3196

5532

1473

ouk ecw
3588

kumbalon alalazon

13:2 kai ean ecw

2532 1437 2192

or

again the head

4183

to the feet, [2need 3of you 1I have no].

3588 1380

resounding, or prophecy,
1108

a cymbal

sounding loudly.
3588 3466

And if
2532 3956

I have
3588

12:22 alla pollw mallon ta

melh

tou

profhteian kai eidw gnwsin

3179 2532 1437 2192

2532 1492

ta

musthria panta kai pasan thn

3956

But
4983

more
772

rather,

the [4which seem 1members 2of the

12:23 kai
3588 2532

and I know the mysteries all,

kai ean ecw
26 3956 3588 4102

and all
5620 3735

the

swmatoV asqenestera uparcein anagkaia esti

5224

pasan thn pistin wste orh

3body
3739

6weaker
1380

5to be]
820-1510.1

are important;

and
tou

knowledge; and if 1to remove], [3love

1437

I have all
mh ecw

the belief, so as [2mountains

3762-1510.2.1

dokoumen atimotera einai

3778 5092 4053 4060

meqistanein agaphn de ean ywmisw

5595

1161 3361-2192

ouqen eimi
5224-1473

13:3 kai
2532

2532

the ones which seem

4983

to be exceedingly without honor of the

perissoteran peritiqemen kai ta
2532 3588

1but 2I have not], I am nothing.

3956

And
1437

swmatoV toutoiV timhn

panta ta
3588 4983-1473

3588

uparconta mou kai ean

body,
809

these

[3honor 2more extra

1473 2157

1we invest]; and

4053 2192

if
3860

I should distribute all my body

3762

my possessions,
2443 2545

and if
26

aschmona 12:24 ta
3588

hmwn euschmosunhn perissoteran ecei

paradw

to swma mou ina kauqhswmai ouden

5623

agaphn
3588 26

[2indecent parts 1our

3588 1161 2158

5decency
1473

4more extra
3756 5532

3have];
235

I should deliver up
1161

that it should be burned, [3love

13:4 h
3756 2206

de

euschmona to

hmwn ou
3588 4983

creian ecei
5302

2192

all'

de

3361-2192

mh ecw

wfeloumai
3588 26

but [2decent parts 1our

o
2316

4no 5need
3588

3have]. But
usterounti

1but 2I have not], not one benefit do I derive.

3114

The love
3588 26

agaph agaph

qeoV sunekerase
1325

4786

swma tw

makroqumei crhsteuetai h

5541

agaph ou

zhloi

God mixed together the

4053

body

to the part lacking,

2443 3361-1510.3

is lenient,
3756

is kind;

the love
3756 5448

is not jealous, the love

3756 807 3756

perissoteran douV

5092

timhn
235 3588

12:25 ina mh h
1473

ou

4068

perpereuetai ou fusioutai 13:5 ouk aschmonei ou

[2more extra
4978

1having given] honor,

tw swmati alla to

that there might not be

auto
5228

is not rash,
2212

not inflated,
1438

not indecent,
3947

does not
3049

scisma en

1722 3588 4983

uper allhlwn

240

zhtei ta
3588 2556

3588

eauthV
3756

3756

ou

paroxunetai ou
1909 3588 93

3756

logizetai

a split
3309

in

the body,
3588

but

[4the 5same 7for

3196

8one another
2532 1535

seek the things for itself, is not provoked,

to kakon 13:6 ou
5463

does not consider

4796-1161

merimnwsi
3958

ta
3196

melh
4841

12:26 kai eite

cairei epi th adikia

4722

sugcairei de
4100

3should have 6concern 1that the 2members].

pascei en
1535 1520

And whether
3588 3196

the bad,
3588 225

does not rejoice at the injustice, but rejoices with

3956

meloV
1520

sumpascei en
3196

3956

panta ta
4796

melh
3588

th alhqeia 13:7 panta

stegei 13:8 h

3956

panta

pisteuei panta
3763 1601

3956

[3suffers 1one 2member], [4suffer along 1all

eite
3196 1392

2the 3members];
3956

the truth.
1679

All things it sustains, all things it trusts, all things

5278

doxazetai

meloV

sugcairei swma
5087 5547

panta ta
2532 3196

elpizei panta
1535-1161

3956

upomenei
2673

3588 26

agaph oudepote ekpiptei

whether [3be glorified 1one 2member], [4rejoice along 1all

melh 12:27 umeiV de este
1473-1161 1510.2.5 4983

2the

it hopes, all things it endures.

eite de
3973 4394

The love

at no time falls off.

1535

cristou kai melh

3588 2316

profhteiai katarghqhsontai
1535

eite

1100

glwssai 13:9 ek
1537

3members].
1537-3313

But you are

12:28 kai ouV
4412 2532 3739 3303

the body of Christ, and members

eqeto
1208

But whether prophecies, they shall cease work; whether languages,

pausontai
3313

ek merouV

men

o
4396

qeoV

1722

en

eite
1097

1108

gnwsiV
2532

2673

katarghqhsetai
1537 3313 4395

in turn.
3588 1577

And whom indeed [2appointed

652

1God] in
5154

they shall cease; whether knowledge, it shall cease work.

merouV de
1161

[2in

th

ekklhsia prwton apostolouV deuteron profhtaV triton

ginwskomen kai ek

merouV profhteuomen

the assembly, first

1320

apostles,
1411

second

prophets, third
2386

3part

1But] we know,
3752-1161

and in
3588

part
5046

we prophesy.
5119

didaskalouV epeita

1899

dunameiV
1085 1100

1534 5486

eita carismata iamatwn

13:10 otan de
1537 3313

elqh
2673

2064

to

teleion
3753

tote to

3588

teachers,
484

thereupon works of power, then favors

2941

of cures,
3361 3956

But whenever [3should come 1the 2perfect], then the thing

ek merouV katarghqhsetai 13:11 ote
5426

antilhyeiV kubernhseiV genh glwsswn

12:29 mh panteV

hmhn

1510.7.1 3516

nhpioV

assistance,
652

guidance,
3361 3956

types of languages.
4396 3361 3956

Not all
1320

in
wV

part
nhpioV

shall cease work.

2980

When I was
nhpioV
435

an infant,
nhpioV

5613 3516

apostoloi mh panteV profhtai

mh panteV didaskaloi

elaloun wV

5613 3516

efronoun wV
2673

5613 3516

are apostles. Not all

3361 3956

are prophets. Not all

12:30 mh
3361 3956

are teachers.
5486

as
3049

an infant I spoke,
ote de
3753-1161

as
1096

an infant I thought, as
anhr

an infant
3588

mh

panteV dunameiV

1411

panteV carismata

elogizomhn

gegona

kathrghka ta

Not all

are works of power.

Not all

[2favors

I considered; but when I became a man I ceased in 13:4 or the agape et seq.

the things

13:12
3588

1
3516

C O R I N T H I A N S
esoptrou en
1722 2154

255
1325 4459

tou
135

nhpiou

13:12 blepomen gar arti di'

991-1063

737

1223 2072

eushmon
3588

3056

logon dwte
2980

pwV gnwsqhsetai
1519

1097

of the infant.
ainigmati tote de
1537 3313

For we see
4314

now by
4383

a mirror
737 1097

in

4a well-marked 5word 1you should 3give], how shall [3be known

to laloumenon
5118 1487

5119-1161 4383

proswpon proV proswpon arti ginwskw

esesqe gar
5177

1510.8.5-1063

eiV

109

aera lalounteV

2980

an enigma, but then face

5119-1161 1921

to

face.
2531

Now I know
2532 1921

1the thing 2being spoken], for you will be [2into 3air

14:10 tosauta
1722 2889

1speaking].
1510.2.3

ek merouV tote de epignwsomai

kaqwV kai epegnwsqhn

ei

tucoi
1473

1085

genh
880

5456

fwnwn

estin

in

part,

but then I shall recognize as

3306 4102 1680 26

also I was recognized.

3588 5140-3778

[3so many 1Since 6by chance 4kinds 5of sounds 2there are]
en kosmw
1492 2532 3762 3588 1411

13:13 nuni de
3173-1161

3568-1161

menei pistiV elpiV agaph ta

tria tauta

kai ouden autwn thn dunamin thV

2532 3588 3588

afwnon
5456

14:11 ean oun

1437 3767

But now abide belief,

meizwn de toutwn h
3778 3588 26

hope, love,

these three;

in
3361

the world, and none

eidw
915

of them voiceless;
1510.8.1

if
3588

then

agaph

mh

fwnhV esomai tw
2980

but greater of these is the love.

I do not know the ability

2980

of the sound, I will be to the one

lalwn
1722 1473 915

CHAPTER 14
Concerning Prophecy and Languages
14:1
4152 1377 3588 26 2206-1161 3588

lalounti barbaroV
3779 2532 1473

kai o
1893

en

emoi barbaroV
4314 3588

speaking a barbarian; and the one speaking with me a barbarian.

14:12 outw kai umeiV epei zhlwtai este pneumatwn proV thn
2207-1510.2.5 4151

So
3619

also you, when you are zealous of spirits,

3588 1577

[4for 5the

diwkete

thn

agaphn

zhloute de

ta

Pursue
3123-1161

the

love,

and be zealous

for the

oikodomhn thV 14:13 dioper

1329 1355

ekklhsiaV zhteite ina

3588

2212

2443

4052

perisseuhte
4336

pneumatika mallon de ina profhteuhte

2443 4395

14:2 o gar
2980 235

3588-1063

6edification 7of the 8assembly 1seek

o
2980

2that 3you should abound]!

proseucesqw ina
1100 2443

spirituals!
2980

but more that you should prophesy.

1100

For the one

alla tw
3466 3588

lalwn

1100

glwssh

lalwn
2316

speaking a language, [2not 3to men

qew 14:3 o de
3874 3762-1063 191 4151-1161

glwssh

3756

ouk

444

Therefore let the one speaking a language pray

diermhneuh 14:14 ean gar proseucwmai glwssh
1437-1063 4336

that in a language,
akarpoV esti
4151 175-1510.2.3

anqrwpoiV lalei
2980

1speaks], but
musthria
2532

he should interpret!
3588 4151-1473 4336

For if

I should pray
de nouV mou
3588

oudeiV gar akouei pneumati de lalei

to God. For no one hears,

3588-1161 4395

but in spirit
444

he speaks mysteries.
3619

to pneuma mou proseucetai o

3588 1161 3563-1473

profhteuwn anqrwpoiV lalei

2532 3889 3588 2980

2980

my spirit
14:15
5100

prays,
3767

but my intellect is unfruitful.

4336

oikodomhn kai
1100

But the one prophesying, [2to men

paraklhsin kai paramuqian 14:4 o

1speaks] for edifying and

lalwn
1577

ti

oun

1510.2.3

esti

proseuxomai

tw

pneumati

What
4336-1161

then

is it?

I will pray
3563

with the
5567

spirit,
3588

glwssh

comfort
1438-3618

and consolation.
3588-1161

The one speaking a language

4395

proseuxomai de kai tw

2532 3588

no+

yalw
3563

tw

but I will pray

4151

also with the intellect. I will strum praise with the

2532 3588

eauton oikodomei

o de

profhteuwn

ekklhsian

edifies himself;
3618

but the one

2309-1161

prophesying
2980

[2the assembly
1100

pneumati yalw de

5567-1161

kai tw
3588

no+
3588

14:16 epei

1893

oikodomei

14:5 qelw de
2443 4395

3956-1473

spirit,
1437 2127

but I will strum praise also with the intellect.

tw
4151

Since
3588

pantaV umaV lalein

3173-1063 3588

glwssaiV
4395

1edifies].
3123-1161

But I want you all

to speak languages,
profhteuwn
1329

ean euloghshV

pneumati o
4459

378

anaplhrwn ton

if
5117

you should bless with the spirit,

3588 2399

the one filling

2046 3588 281

the
1909

mallon de ina profhteuhte meizwn gar o

but more
2228

that you prophesy; for greater is the one prophesying,

2980

topon tou

idiwtou
1894

pwV erei epeidh ti

2573 5100 3004

to
3756

amhn epi
1492

3588

lalwn

1100

glwssaiV ektoV
2983

1623

1508

place
th

of the common person, how shall he say the Amen at

2169

ei mh diermhneuei 14:6 nuni de

1100 2980 3568-1161

3588 4674

than the one speaking languages, outside of unless he interprets,

ina h
80 2443 3588 1577

sh

eucaristia
3303

legeiV ouk
235

oide
3588 2087

ekklhsia oikodomhn
1437 2064

3619

your thanksgiving, since

14:17 su
3756 1473

what you say he does not know?

2168

labh
1473

that the assembly [2edification 1should receive].

adelfoi ean elqw
4314

And now,
lalwn
2228

men

1063

gar

kalwV eucaristeiV all' o

eteroV

[2you 3indeed 1For] well

ouk
1473 3618

give thanks, but

tw

the other
3956

proV umaV glwssaiV

brethren, if
5100

I should come to
ean mh
1108

you

[2languages 1speaking],
h
4394 1722

oikodomeitai
3123 1100

14:18 eucaristw
2980

2168

3588 2316-1473

qew mou pantwn

ti

1473-5623

umaV wfelhsw
2228 1722

1437-3361 1473-2980

is not edified.
umwn
1577

I give thanks to
lalwn
3056 1223

my God, [4than all

14:19 all'
235 1722

umin lalhsw
2228

en

what shall I benefit you, unless

602

I shall speak to you either in

h
1722

mallon glwssaiV
2309

en

apokaluyei h

en

gnwsei
3588 895

en

profhteia h

2228

5of you 3more

ekklhsia
2980

2with languages 1speaking];

4002

but
3588 3563-1473

in

revelation,
1722 1322

or

in
3676

knowledge, or
ayuca

in

prophecy,
5456

or

qelw ina
2443

pente logouV dia

2532

tou nooV mou

en

didach

14:7 omwV ta
1535 2788

fwnhn
3588

1325

the assembly I want [2five 3words 4through

lalhsai kai allouV
243 2727

5my intellect
2228

didonta
5353

in
1535

teaching?
836

Even the lifeless things [2a sound 1giving],

kiqara ean diastolhn toiV
1437 1293

kathchsw

h
80

1to speak],
3463

that
3056

also in

others
1722 1100

I should instruct,

rather than
3361

eite
3361

auloV eite
1325

fqoggoiV

whether pipe,
mh h

whether harp,
dw
4459 1097

if

a distinction to the tones

3588 832

muriouV
3813

logouV en
1096

glwssh

14:20 adelfoi
3588 2549 3515

mh

ten thousand words

paidia
3588-1161

a language.
235

Brethren, [2not in evil act like infants,

14:21 en
1722 3588 3551

pwV gnwsqhsetai to

auloumenon

they should not give, how shall be known the thing piped,
2228 3588

ginesqe taiV
5424 5046

3588

5424

fresin alla th kakia nhpiazete

1096

to

2789

kiqarizomenon
1325

14:8 kai gar ean adhlon

2532-1063 1437 82

3children 1be]
taiV de
1125 1519

in the senses, but

ginesqe

or
5456

the thing being harped?

4536

For also if
5100 3903

[3a concealed
eiV
1437 3361

fresi teleioi oti

3754

tw

nomw

but in the senses [2complete 1become]!

gegraptai
2087 1722 2084

In

the law
ceilesin

fwnhn salpigx
4171 3779

dw

tiV paraskeuasetai
1223 3588 1100

4sound 1a trumpet 2should give], who shall make preparations for

polemon 14:9 outwV kai umeiV dia
2532 1473

en
3588

eteroglwssoiV kai en
2532

2532 1722 5491

it has been written that, In

eteroiV lalhsw
2980

other languages, and by

2992-3778

[2lips
3779

thV glwsshV ean mh

battle?

So

also you

through the tongue,

if

[2not

tw

law toutw

kai

3761

oud'

outwV

1other]

I shall speak

to this people, and neither thus

14:2 lit. tongue.

256
1522

P R O S
1473 3004

K O R I N Q I O U S
3588 1100

A
1577 3588 39

14:22
agiwn
4601

eisakousontai
1519

mou legei kurioV toiV

3756

2962

14:22 wste
4100

5620

ai glwssai
235 3588

1722

en

3956

pasaiV taiV ekklhsiaiV twn

3588

14:34 ai
3756-1063

3588

shall they listen to me, says the Lord.

eiV
571 4592

So that the languages

pisteuousin alla toiV

in

all

the

assemblies
1577

of the holy ones.

ou gar

shmeion eisin ou h de

1510.2.6 3756 3588

1135-1473

gunaikeV umwn en

1722 3588

taiV ekklhsiaiV sigatwsan

2980

[2for 3a sign
apistoiV

1are], not to the ones believing,

3588 1161 4394

but

to the
235

[2your women
2010-1473

3in 4the 5assemblies 1Let] be quiet! for it is not

lalein
235

profhteia ou

3588

toiV

571

apistoiV

alla

epitetraptai autaiV

all'

5293

upotassesqai

unbelievers;
3588

and prophecy
4100

is not to the unbelievers, but

1437 3767 4905

committed to their care

2531

to speak,
3004

but

let them be submitted!

1487-1161 5100 3129

toiV
3588

pisteuousin
1577

14:23 ean oun sunelqh

kaqwV kai o

2532

3588 3551

nomoV legei

14:35 ei de
435

ti

maqein

to the ones believing.

h ekklhsia olh
1525-1161 3650

If

then [4should come together

2532 3956

as
2309

also the law

1722 3624

says.
3588-2398

But if

any [2to learn

1905

1909-3588-1473

epi to auto
2399

kai panteV glwssaiV

1100

qelousin
149

en oikw
1063

touV idiouV andraV gunaixin

1722

eperwtatwsan
2980

1the 3assembly 2entire] in one place, and all

2980

[2languages
2228 571

1shall want], in
aiscron 14:36 h

the house, [2their own 3husbands 1let them ask];

1510.2.3 1135

lalwsin eiselqwsi de

idiwtai

apistoi

gar esti af'

1473

en

1577

ekklhsia lalein
1831

1speak],
3756-2046

and there should enter common people or

oti
3754 3105

unbelievers,
panteV

[3shameful 1for 2it is]

2228 575

for women [2in 3assembly 1to speak].

3588 3056

ouk erousin
4395

mainesqe

14:24 ean de

1437-1161 3956

umwn o
2658

logoV tou qeou

1536 1380

3588 2316

exhlqen
4396-1510.1

2228

shall they not say that you are maniacal?

profhteuwsin
1525-1161

And if
5100

all
2228

Or [2from 3you 4the 5word

h
1519 1473 3441

6of God 1came forth]? or If any thinks to be a prophet

3739

eiselqh de

tiV
5259 3956

apistoV

571

eiV umaV monouV kathnthsen 14:37 ei tiV dokei profhthV einai

prophesy,
2399

and there should enter

1651

some
350

unbeliever

or
5259

to you alone
2228 4152

it arrived?
1921

idiwthV
3956

elegcetai 14:25 kai outw ta

1096 2532 3779

upo pantwn anakrinetai

upo

pneumatikoV epiginwsketw

1125

grafw umin 14:38 ei de

1473

oti

3754

common person, he is reproved by

pantwn
3588 2927

all,

he is examined by
3588 2588-1473

or
2962

spiritual,
eisin
50

let him recognize what I write

1510.2.6 1785

to you! that
1487-1161 5100

krupta
4098

thV kardiaV autou

kuriou
50

entolai 14:39 wste lalein

1100 5620

tiV

all;
5318

and thus the hidden things

ginetai
2532

of his heart
1909

[3of the Lord 1they are 2commandments].

agnoei
3588 4395

But if
80 2206

any

fanera

kai
3588

3779

outw

peswn

epi

4383

proswpon

agnoeitw
2532 3588 2980

adelfoi zhloute
3361 2967

[2open
4352

1become];

and
tw

thus
2316

falling
518

upon
3754

his face
3588

be ignorant, let him be ignorant!

to profhteuein kai to

So that, brethren, be jealous

glwssaiV mh
5010

proskunhsei

qew

apaggellwn oti
5100 3767

2316

qeoV

kwluete
1096

he does obeisance to
ontwV en otan ecei
2058 2192 1322 3752 3689 1722 1473

God, reporting
1510.2.3

that
1510.2.3 80

God brethren?
5568

to prophesy! and
14:40 panta
3956 2156

to speak languages be not restrained!

2532 2596

umin esti
4905

14:26 ti

oun estin adelfoi

1473

euschmonwV kai kata

taxin ginesqw

really [2among 3you 1is].

sunerchsqe didachn ecei ecei
1100 2192 2192 1100

What then is it,

ekastoV umwn
1538

All things decently

and according to order let be!

yalmon
2192

Whenever you should come together, each

glwssan
3956

of you [2a psalm

602

CHAPTER 15
The Good News
15:1 gnwrizw de
3739 1107-1161 1473 80 3588 2098

ecei
4314

2192

apokaluyin ecei
1096

1has], [2a teaching 1has], [2a language 1has], [2a revelation 1has],
ermhneian 14:27 eite
3588 4183 1535

panta
5100

proV oikodomhn

3619

genesqw

umin
1473

adelfoi to
3739

euaggelion

[2a translation 1has];

[2all things 4for

tiV
2980

5edification
2596

1let 3be]!
1417 2228

But I make known to you, brethren, the good news

o
2097

glwssh
5140

lalei
2532 1520

kata
1329

duo h

euhggelisamhn
3739

umin 15:2
3056

2532 3880

kai parelabete
3739

Whether [3a language 1anyone 2speaks], let it be two or

to pleiston treiV kai ana meroV kai eiV
2532 303 3313

which I announced as good news to you, which also you received,

1722

diermhneuetw
4601

en

2532

kai

2476

esthkate

1223

di'

ou

2532

kai

the most
14:28 ean de

three, and by
mh h

turn,
1328

and [2one 1let] interpret!

in
4982

which

also

you stand,
5100

through
2097

which

also

1437-1161 3361-1510.3

diermhneuthV sigatw
1161

swzesqe
1473 3588

tini
1487

logw euhggelisamhn
1623

And if
1722

there should not be an interpreter, let him be quiet

1438

you are being delivered, [3what 4word 5I announced as good news

umin ei
2722

en

1577

ekklhsia

eautw
4396-1161

de

2980

laleitw
2228 5140

2532

kai tw
2980

katecete

ektoV

1508

ei mh

1500

eikh

in
2316

the assembly, [3to himself 1and 2let him speak] and

14:29 profhtai de
3588 1417

6to you
4100

1if

2you take control],

15:3 paredwka gar
3754 5547 599 3860-1063

outside of
1473

unless first our sins

2290

in vain
3739

qew

duo

treiV ean de

laleitwsan allw
243

episteusate

umin
5228

1722 4413

en

prwtoiV o

to God!
2532

And prophets, [2two 3or 4three 1let 5speak],

alloi
243 1252

you believed.
2532 3880 2596

For I delivered up to you at died for

2532 3754

which

kai
601

oi

diakrinetwsan
2521

14:30
3588

1437-1161

kai parelabon oti cristoV apeqanen uper twn amartiwn hmwn

3588 266-1473

and the

others scrutinize!
kaqhmenw
2596-1520

But if
o
4413

to another
4601

also I received; that Christ

kata
3588 1124

apokalufqh 14:31 dunasqe gar

3956 3129 1410-1063

prwtoV sigatw

taV grafaV
3754 1453

15:4 kai oti

5154 2250

etafh
2596 3588

[2it should be revealed 1sitting by], [2the 3first

kaq' ena
2532 3956 4396 3956 4395

1let] be quiet!
2443

according to the scriptures;

2532

and that he was entombed,

trith hmera kata taV
1534

panteV profhteuein ina

kai oti
1124

eghgertai

3588

th

For you are able one by one all

3870

to prophesy,

that
2532

and that he was raised in the third

grafaV 15:5 kai oti 15:6 epeita
2178 1537 3739 1899 2532 3754

day,
*

according to the
eita toiV
4001 3588

panteV manqanwsin kai panteV parakalwntai

14:32 kai

wfqh wfqh
3708

3708

Khfa
1883

all
4151

should learn and all

4396

should be comforted.
5293

For
14:33 ou
3756

scriptures;
1427

and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the

epanw
3306

pneumata profhtwn profhtaiV

upotassetai
2316

dwdeka

pentakosioiV
2193 737

spirits
1063

of prophets [2to prophets 1submit].

1510.2.3 181

[3not
1515

twelve.
80

Thereupon he appeared to above five hundred

wn
3588 4183

gar

estin

akatastasiaV o

3588

qeoV

235

all'

eirhnhV wV

5613

adelfoiV efapax ex

oi

pleiouV menousin ewV arti

1For 2he is

6of commotion 4the 5God], but

peace,

as

brethren at once, of

whom the most

remain

until now,

14:31 CP adds ekastoi each.

14:39 CP adds mou my.

15:7
5100-1161

1
2532

C O R I N T H I A N S
wfqh
3956 3708 444

257
3498 599

tineV de
*

kai

2837

ekoimhqhsan
652

15:7 epeita
3956

1899

anqrwpou anastasiV

386

nekrwn

15:22 wsper gar

5618-1063

but some also are fallen asleep.

Iakwbw eita toiV apostoloiV pasin
1534 3588

Thereupon he appeared
15:8 escaton de pantwn
2078-1161

man
1722 3588 *

there is resurrection of the dead.

tw
3956 3779

For as
2532 1722 3588

en

Adam panteV apoqnhskousin outw kai en

tw

to James, then [2the 3apostles

5619

1to all].
wfqh
652 3708 2504

And last
kamoi

of all,
1473-1063

in
5547

Adam all
3956 2227

die,

so

also in
1538-1161

the
1722

wsperi tw ektrwmati

3588 1626

15:9 egw gar

cristw panteV zwopoihqhsontai

15:23 ekastoV de en

just as if
eimi o

to a miscarriage, he appeared also to me.

elacistoV twn
652 1360 3588

For I
ikanoV

Christ
3588 2398

all
5001

shall be restored to life.

tagmati aparch
1722 3588 3952-1473 536 5547

But each
1899 3588

in

1510.2.1 3588 1646

apostolwn oV
1377

3739 3756-1510.2.1 2425

ouk eimi

tw

idiw
5547

cristoV epeita
1534

oi

am
2564

the least

of the apostles,
ediwxa eimi

who I am not
3588 1577

fit
3588

his own order;

3588

the first-fruit is Christ, thereupon the ones

th parousia autou 15:24 eita to
3588 5056

kaleisqai apostoloV dioti

2316

thn ekklhsian tou o eimi kai h

tou

cristou en

teloV
2316

to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the assembly

qeou 15:10 cariti de
3588 1519 5484-1161 2316

of the Christ
otan
2532 3962 3752 3860

at

his arrival.
3588 932

Then the end,

thn basileian tw
3588

qeou

1510.2.1 3739

1510.2.1 2532 3588

paradw
3752 2673

qew
2532

of God.
5484-1473

But by favor of God I am

eiV
1473 1473 3756

what I am,
2756

and
1096

whenever he should have delivered up the kingdom

kai patri otan
3956 1849

to the God
746

cariV autou h

eme ou
3956

kenh

egenhqh
3756

katarghsh
2532 1411

3956

pasan archn kai

his favor
235 4053

which was towards me has not [2empty 1become];

autwn pantwn ekopiasa
2872

and father; whenever he should clear away all

pasan exousian kai dunamin 15:25 dei gar
5087 1163-1063

rule,

and
1473

alla perissoteron

ouk 15:11 eite

1535

1473

egw

auton
3956

but
1161

more extra than them

237.1

all
h

I tire in labor; [2not 3I

3588 4862 1473

all
936

authority, and power.

891 3739 302

For it is necessary for him

qh pantaV 15:26 escatoV ecqroV
2078 2190

de

all' h cariV tou qeou

5484

3588 2316

sun emoi

basileuein acriV ou

an

1but], but the favor

3767

of God
1565 3779

with me.
2784

Whether
2532 3779

to reign
3588 2190

until
5259

of which ever time he should have put all

3588

oun
4100

1473

egw eite

1535

ekeinoi outw khrussomen kai outwV

touV ecqrouV upo

touV podaV autou

4228-1473

then I,

or whether they,
15:12 ei de

so Christ
4459 3004

we proclaim
2784

and so
oti
3754 1537

the
2673

enemies under
3588

his feet.
15:27 otan de
1212 3752-1161 3956-1063

The last
panta gar
2036 5293

enemy

episteusate

1487-1161 5547

cristoV khrussetai
5100

ek

katargeitai

2288

qanatoV

upetaxen oti
1623 3754

you believed.
3498

And if

is proclaimed, that from

1722 1473

cleared away
5259

is death.
4228-1473

For all things he subjected

eiph

nekrwn oti
386 3754 386

1453

eghgertai
3498

pwV legousi tineV en nekrwn

3756-1510.2.3

umin
1487

upo

3588

touV
5293

podaV autou

the dead he has been raised, how say

anastasiV
3498

some among you

15:13 ei de

under
3956

his feet.
upotetaktai

But whenever
dhlon

it should say
oti
3754

that

ouk estin
3756-1510.2.3

panta

ektoV

that [2a resurrection 3of the dead 1there is not]?

anastasiV nekrwn ouk estin
1487 3761

And if
5547

all things
3588

have been subjected,

5293

it is manifest
3588-3956

that

it is outside

oude

cristoV

tou

upotaxantoV autw
1473

1473

ta panta
3588-3956

15:28 otan de
5119 2532 1473

3752-1161

[2a resurrection
1453 2756

3of the dead

15:14 ei de

1there is not],
5547

not even
3756-1453

Christ

of the one subjecting

5293

to him all things.

autw ta panta
3588

And whenever
tote kai autoV

eghgertai

cristoV

ouk eghgertai

upotagh
3588 5207

has been raised.

kenon
4102

And if
3588 2782-1473

Christ

has not been raised,

2756-1161

[2should be subjected 3to him 1all things], then also he himself,

o uioV upotaghsetai ina h o qeoV
3588 5293

ara
1473

686

to

khrugma hmwn
2147-1161

kenh de
2532

2532 3588

kai h

tw

5293

upotaxanti
1722 3956

1473

autw
1893

[3is empty 1then

pistiV umwn

2our proclamation], and empty also is the

15:15 euriskomeqa de kai
5575

the son, shall be subjected to the one having subjected to him

3588-3956

yeudomartureV
3588 2316

ta panta
5100

2443 1510.3-3588-2316 3588 3956

ta panta en pasin 15:29 epei

belief

of yours.
oti
3588 3754 3140

And we are found even as false witnesses

emarturhsamen kata
2596

all the things, that God should be the all

ti ei
4160

in all.
5228

Since
3588 3498

3588 2316

tou qeou hgeire

3498 3761 3756 1453

tou qeou oti

1512

3754

poihsousin oi
3498

907

baptizomenoi
1453

uper twn nekrwn kai baptizontai

2793

of God, for
ton

we witnessed
3739

concerning
3756-1453

God that
eiper
3756-1453

what shall [6do

1487 3654

1the ones 2being immersed 3for 4the 5dead]

3756

5547

criston on

ouk hgeiren
1487-1063 3498

ara

686

olwV nekroi ouk

3588 3498

egeirontai ti
5100 2532

5100 2532 907

he raised the
nekroi oude

Christ;

whom he raised not, if indeed it is so

15:16 ei gar nekroi ouk egeirontai
5547 1473

if
5228

wholly the dead are not raised?

15:30 ti
2596-2250

Why also are they immersed

kai hmeiV
599 1473

3756-1473 5547 1453

ouk egeirontai cristoV

1453

uper twn nekrwn

kinduneuomen
3513 3588 5212

the dead are not raised.

eghgertai

For if

the dead are not raised,

15:17
3588 1487-1161

for
3956

the
5610

dead? Daily
ecw
2192

Why also are we exposed to danger I die

1722 5547

ei de
4102

cristoV

pasan wran

15:31 kaq' hmeran apoqnhskw nh thn umeteran

not even
ouk

Christ
eghgertai

has been raised.

3152

And if
h pistiV

Christ
umwn

every
2746

hour?
3739

by
*

your
kuriw hmwn

mataia

kauchsin hn

en

cristw Ihsou tw

3588 2962-1473

has not
eti este
2837

been raised,
en

[4is in vain your sins.

1722 5547

1the

2belief
686-2532

3of yours];
3588

boasting,
15:32
1722 1487

which I have in
2596

Christ
anqrwpon
444

Jesus
2341

our Lord.

2089-1510.2.5

1722 3588 266-1473

taiV amartiaiV umwn

622

15:18 ara kai

oi

ei

kata

eqhriomachsa

you are still in

koimhqenteV
2222-3778 1679

And then the ones

1487 1722 3588

If
en
*

according to
5100

man
3588

I fought with wild beasts

to ofeloV
4095 3786 1487

en cristw apwlonto 15:19 ei

en th

Efesw
1453

ti

1473

moi
2068

ei

3498

nekroi

having been fallen asleep in Christ perished.

zwh tauth hlpikoteV esmen
1510.2.4 1722 5547

If
1652

in

in
3756 599

Ephesus, what [2is it to me

egeirontai fagwmen 15:33 mh
3361 4105 2532

1benefit] if
kai

the dead

en

cristw monon eleeinoteroi

1453

3440

ouk

piwmen aurion gar

839-1063

this life
3956 444

[3hoping

2we are 4in 5Christ 1only], more pitiable

15:20 nuni de cristoV eghgertai
3568-1161 5547 2837

are not raised?

apoqnhskomen

We should eat and drink,

5351

for tomorrow
2239

pantwn anqrwpwn esmen

1510.2.4

planasqe fqeirousin hqh

than all men

1537 3498

are we.
536 3588

But now Christ

has been raised

1096

we die?
5543

Be not misled;
3657

[3corrupt
1594

5morals
1346

ek

nekrwn aparch
1894-1063 1223

twn
444

kekoimhmenwn egeneto

crhsta

omiliai

2556

kakai

15:34 eknhyate dikaiwV

from the dead, [2first-fruit 3of the ones 4sleeping

15:21 epeidh gar di' anqrwpou o
3588 2288

1he became].
2532 1223

4gracious 2companionships 1evil]. 15:30 CP adds kata by.

Sober up

righteously,

qanatoV

kai di'

For since

through man

death came, and through

258
2532 3361

P R O S
264

K O R I N Q I O U S
5100

A
5517

15:35
co+koi kai oioV
2532 3634 3588 2032

kai mh
4314

amartanete agnwsian
3004

56

1063 2316

gar qeou

tineV ecousi

2192

5517

co+koV toioutoi kai oi

5108

2532 3588

epouranioV
5409

and do not sin!

1791-1473

[4an ignorance 1for 5of God 2some 3have] I speak.

of dust, such
5108

also the ones of dust; and such as the heavenly one,

epouranioi
5409

proV entrophn umin legw

toioutoi kai oi

2532 3588 2032

15:49 kai kaqwV eforesamen

2532 2531

to

your shame

such
3588 1504

also the heavenly ones.

3588 5517

And as

we wore
3588

A Glorious Body
15:35 all'
235 2046-5100

thn eikona tou co+kou foresomen

1453

2532 3588 1504

kai thn eikona tou

3754 4561 2532 129

erei tiV

4459

pwV
4983

egeirontai oi
878

3588

the image
2032

of dust, we shall wear also the image

3778-1161 5346 80

of the

But
3498

someone will say, How are [3raised

swmati ercontai
3756 2227 2064

1the Fool,

epouraniou

15:50 touto de fhmi adelfoi oti sarx kai aima

nekroi poiw de
1473-3588

4169-1161

heavenly.
932

But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood

2316

15:36 afron apoqanh

2dead]? and with what kind of body do they come?

su o
4687

basileian
5356

qeou
3588 861

2816

klhronomhsai ou

3756

1410

dunantai oude h

3761 3588

speireiV ou
3739 4687

zwopoieitai
3756

1437-3361 599

[4the kingdom 5of God 3to inherit

fqora thn afqarsian
1473 3004

1are not 2able],

2816

nor
2400

ean mh

what you sow

15:37 kai o
4687 2532

is not restored to life unless

speireiV
1131

it should die.
genhsomenon

klhronomei
3303

15:51 idou

ou
2848

3588 4983

to

swma to

3588 1096

can corruption
3466

[2incorruptibility 1inherit].
legw
3956

Behold,
koimhqhsomeqa
1722 4493

And what you sowed is not the body

speireiV
3588 235

coming to pass
4621

musthrion umin
3956-1161 236

panteV men 15:52 en

1722 823

3756 2837

ou

alla gumnon kokkon ei

1487 5177

tucoi
1325

sitou h
4983

2228 5100

[2a mystery 3to you 1I speak]; [4all

panteV de allaghsomeqa

3indeed 2not 1we shall] sleep,

atomw en riph

tinoV

you sowed, but

twn
2309 3062

a bare
15:38 o

kernel; if
de

by chance grain or
1473

some
2531

loipwn

3588 1161 2316

but all
3788

shall be altered,
1722

in
4536

an instant, in
4537-1063

the blink

qeoV autw didwsi swma kaqwV

3588-2398 4983 3756

of the rest;
hqelhse kai ekastw twn
3956 2532 1538 3588

and God [2to it 1gives] a body as

4690

ofqalmou

en

3588

th

2078

escath

salpiggi

salpisei gar

of an eye,
2532

at
3498

the
1453

last

trumpet.
afqartoi
862

For it shall trump,

2532

spermatwn to idion swma 15:39 ou

he wants, and to each of the seeds

pasa sarx h allh de
4421 243-1161 4561 3588 1473 4561 235

its own body.

243-3303 4561 444

Not

kai
236

3588

oi

nekroi

egerqhsontai

kai

1473

hmeiV

and

the

dead

shall be raised
15:53 dei gar
1163-1063

incorruptible,
to

and

we

auth sarx alla allh men sarx anqrwpwn

every flesh is the same flesh, but

4561

some
2486

flesh is of men,
icquwn allh de
1919 243-1161

allaghsomeqa

3588 5349-3778

fqarton toutou

sarx kthnwn
2532 4983

2934

allh de
2032

243-1161

shall be altered.
1746 861

For it is necessary
2532 3588 2349-3778

this corruption
1746

and another flesh of cattle, and another of fishes, and another

peteinwn 15:40 kai swmata epourania kai swmata epigeia
2532 4983

endusasqai afqarsian

kai to otan de
3752-1161

qnhton touto endusaqai

to put on
110

incorruptibility, and
15:54
861

this mortal
3588

to put on
5349-3778

of birds,
235

and [2bodies 1heavenly], and [2bodies 1earthly].

3303

aqanasian

to
2532

fqarton touto

all' etera
3588

2087

men

3588

3588

twn

2032

epouraniwn doxa 15:41 allh

2532 243 243 1391

1391

2087-1161

immortality.
1746

But whenever
afqarsian kai
3588

this corruptible
to
2349-3778

etera de
2246

But another indeed is the [2of the 3heavenlies 1glory], and another
h
3588

endushtai

qnhton touto

twn
1391

1919

should have put on

1746

incorruptibility,
110

and

this mortal
3588 3056

epigeiwn doxa selhnhV

792 1308 4582

doxa
1391

hliou
792

is the ones of the earthly.

2532 243

Another glory of the sun,

kai allh
1722 1391

endushtai
3588 1125

aqanasian tote genhsetai

2666

5119 1096

o
3588 2288

logoV
1519

should have put on immortality, then shall come to pass the word
o gegrammenoV 15:55 pou
3588 3534 4226 1473

kai allh
792-1063

doxa asterwn 15:42 outw kai h

3779 2532 3588

and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars;
asthr gar asteroV diaferei en doxh

katepoqh sou
2288

o
3588 2759

qanatoV eiV

having been written, [2was swallowed down

3534

1Death] in
4226 1473

for star
386

from star differs

3588 3498 4687

in

glory.
1722 5356

So
fqora atimia

also the
1453

nikoV

qanate 15:56 to de
3588 266

to kentron pou
3588 2288

sou
3588

victory.
adh
86

Where is your [2O death

to nikoV

1sting]? Where is your

kentron tou qanatou h

anastasiV twn
1722 861

nekrwn speiretai en

egeiretai
1453

3588-1161 2759

resurrection of the dead.

en afqarsia

It is sown in
4687

corruption, it is raised
egeiretai dunamei

15:43 speiretai en

1722 819

[2O Hades
266

1victory]?

And the sting

3588 3551

of death
nomoV
3588 3534

in
en

incorruptibility.
doxh
4687 4687

It is sown
1722 769

in
1453

dishonor, it is raised
1722 1411

amartia h de

3588-1161 1411

dunamiV thV amartiaV o

15:57 tw
1223

3588

1722 1391

is sin;
1161 2316

and the power

5484

of sin
1325

is the law.
1473

speiretai en

asqeneia egeiretai en

in

glory; it is sown
4983

in
5591

weakness, it is raised in
1453 4983 4152

power.

de

qew

cariV
*

3588

tw

didonti hmin to
5547

nikoV

dia

But to God be favor, to the one giving

3588 2962-1473

to us the victory through

5620 80

15:44 speiretai swma yucikon esti

1510.2.3 4983

egeiretai swma pneumatikon

4983

It is sown [2body 1a physical], it is raised [2body 1a spiritual].

swma yucikon
3779 2532 1125 5591 2532 1510.2.3

tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou

15:58 wste
4052

adelfoi

1473

mou
1722

kai esti

swma pneumatikon
3588

4152

our Lord
27 1476

Jesus Christ.
1096 277

So that, [3brethren 1my abounding

3754 3588 2873-1473

There is [2body 1a physical], and there is [2body 1a spiritual].

15:45 outw kai gegraptai
1519 5590 1096

agaphtoi edraioi ginesqe ametakinhtoi perisseuonteV en

egeneto
2198 3588 2078

4413

2beloved], [2settled 1be],

3588 2041

immovable,
1492

in

prwtoV
* 1519

So
444 *

also it has been written, [5became 1The 2first

eiV yuchn zwsan
235

tw ergw tou ouk esti

3588

2962

kuriou pantote
1722 2962

3842

eidoteV oti o

kopoV umwn

the work of the Lord

3756-1510.2.3 2756

at all times! knowing that the Lord.

your toil

anqrwpoV Adam

escatoV Adam eiV

4412

3man
4151

4Adam]
2227

[2soul 1a living]; the last

15:46 all' ou
3588 5591 3756

Adam into
prwton to
3588

kenoV en kuriw

is not

in vain in

pneuma zwopoioun

a spirit being restored to life.

4152

But [3was not 4first

1899 3588 4152

1the

CHAPTER 16
Concerning the Collection
16:1 peri de
39 4012-1161 3588 3048 3588 1519 3588

pneumatikon alla to

235

yucikon epeita
1537 1537 3772

to
1093

pneumatikon
5517

2spiritual],
15:47 o
1208 3588 4413 444

but
444

the physical; thereupon the spiritual.

ghV co+koV o
3634 3588 3588

prwtoV anqrwpoV ek

thV

logiaV
1577

thV

eiV
3588 *

touV

The first second man,

man
3588 2962

was from out of the earth, of dust; the

kurioV ex ouranou 15:48 oioV o agiouV

But concerning the

wsper dietaxa
5618 1299

collection, the one for

the

3588

deuteroV anqrwpoV o

taiV

ekklhsiaiV thV GalatiaV

the Lord

of heaven.

Such as the one

holy ones, as

I set in order to the assemblies

of Galatia,

16:2
3779

1
2532 1473 4160 2596 1520

C O R I N T H I A N S
4521

259
Final Exhortations

outw kai umeiV poihsate 16:2 kata

mian sabbatwn
1127 2343

so
1538

also you
1473

do!
3844

According to one of the Sabbaths

1438

ekastoV

umwn

par'

eautw

5087

each
302

of you by
2137

yourself

tiqetw put in! ina mh

2443

qhsaurizwn otan

3748

16:13 grhgoreite sthkete

2901

4739

1722 3588 4102

en

th

pistei andrizesqe
26

407

o ti elqw
2064

treasuring up what

Be vigilant! Stand firmly in

krataiousqe 16:14 panta umwn
3956 1473

the belief! Be manly!

1722

an

euodwtai
3048

3361 3752

en

agaph ginesqw

1096

ever way he should be prospered in; that not whenever I come,

5119

Be fortified!
16:15 parakalw de
* 3870-1161

[2all
1473

3of you 5in

80 1492

6love

1Let 4be]!
3588

tote

logiai

1096

ginwntai

16:3
1223

otan de
1992

3752-1161

umaV adelfoi aparch

oidate

thn oikian

3614

then
3854

the collections
3739

should take place.

1437 1381

And whenever
di'
3588

But I appeal to you,

Stefana
1248

brethren, (you know the

3588 *

house

oti
3588

3754

1510.2.3 536

estin
39

thV Aca+aV
1438

2532 1519

kai eiV eautouV

paragenwmai ouV
3778

ean dokimashte
667

epistolwn
1519

I should come, whom ever you should approve through letters,

toutouV pemyw
3992

of Stephanas, that it is
diakonian toiV

first-fruit
etaxan
5021

of Achaia, and [3for 2themselves]),

2532 3956

apenegkein
1437-1161 1510.3

thn carin umwn eiV

5484-1473

agioiV

these
*

I will send forth to carry away

16:4 ean de h
514

your favor
axion tou kame
3588 2504 2064-1161

unto

4service

5to the

6holy ones
5293

1they arranged
3588 5108

16:16 ina kai umeiV upotasshsqe toiV toioutoiV kai panti

2443 2532 1473

Ierousalhm

Jerusalem.
4198

And if
4862 1473

it should be worth
4198

for me also And I will come

that also you

3588

should submit
2532

to such,

and to every one

5463-1161

poreuesqai sun

emoi poreusontai
*-1330

16:5 eleusomai de

tw

4903

sunergounti
3588

kai kopiwnti
*

2872

16:17 cairw de

to go,
4314

[2with 3me 1they shall go].

1473

working together and tiring in labor.

1909

And I rejoice
*

proV

umaV

otan

3752

Makedonian dielqw

epi
1473 1161 *

th

3952

parousia

Stefana
1473-5303

2532

kai

Fourtounatou
3778

2532

kai

to
*-1063

you

whenever
1330

I shall have gone through Macedonia;

16:6
2228 4314

over the
Aca+kou

arrival
oti
3754 3588

of Stephanas, and Fortunatus,

umwn usterhma
3588 1699 4151

and

Makedonian gar

diercomai

proV

umaV

de

to

outoi

378

aneplhrwsan

for Macedonia
5177

I do go through.
h
2532

[2with
kai
3914

3you

1And]
ina
2443

Achaicus; for
373-1063

the

deficiency of yours these

emon pneuma kai to

supplied.
1473

tucon

3887

paramenw

paraceimasw

16:18 anepausan gar to

2532 3588

umwn
3588

by chance
1473

I shall remain,

or
ou
1473

even
3739

pass the winter,

1437

that

For they rested

1921

my such!
782

spirit

and the one of yours.

782-1473

umeiV me propemyhte

1473-4311

ean
1722 3938

4198

poreuwmai parodw idein

1437 3588 2962 1492

epiginwskete oun touV toioutouV

3767 3588 5108

16:19 aspazontai umaV ai

you
16:7 ou

should send me forward of which ever place I should go.

3756 2309

Recognize
1577

then
3588 *

Greet
1473 1722 2962

the
4183

qelw gar umaV arti

5550-5100 1961 4314

1063

737

en

ekklhsiai thV AsiaV

aspazontai umaV en
4862 3588 2596

kuriw
1577

polla

[2I do not 3want 1For 6you 4just now 7in 8passing 5to see];
1679-1161

assemblies
* 2532 *

of Asia! [4Greet

5you 7in 8the Lord 6much

3624-1473

elpizw de cronon tina

2010

epimeinai proV umaV ean o

1473

kurioV
2193

AkulaV kai Priskilla sun th kat' oikon autwn ekklhsia

but I hope for some time to remain with you,

epitreph 16:8 epimenw de 16:9 qura gar
2374-1063 1473-455 1961-1161

if
1722 *

the Lord
Efesw ewV

1Aquila 2and 3Priscilla], with the [2in 3their house 1assembly].

16:20 aspazontai umaV oi
782 1473 3588 80

en

adelfoi

3956

panteV aspasasqe

782

commits it to my care.
3588 4005

But I shall remain in

Ephesus until
3173 2532

[4greet
240

5you 2the 3brethren 1All].

filhmati agiw
39

Greet
aspasmoV th
3588 2962 3588

thV penthkosthV

moi anewge megalh kai

4183

allhlouV
1699

1722 5370

en
*

16:21 o
3756

3588 783

Pentecost.
1756

For a door opens to me great

polloi
2443 870 1096

and
1437-1161

one another with [2kiss

emh
* 5495

1a holy]!
16:22 ei tiV
3134 1536

The greeting
ou
5368

energhV kai antikeimenoi

2532 480

16:10 ean de

ceiri Paulou
5547

filei

ton kurion
3588 5484

active,
2064-*

and the ones acting as adversaries are many.

991

And if
4314

by my hand, Paul.
1510.5 331

If anyone is not fond of the Lord

maranaqa
1473

elqh TimoqeoV
1473 3588-1063 2041

blepete ina afobwV genhtai

2962 2038 5613 2532 1473

proV
3361

Ihsoun criston htw anaqema

16:23 h

cariV

Timothy should come, see

umaV to gar ergon kuriou
5100

that fearlessly he should be with

ergazetai wV kai egw 16:11 mh
4311-1161

Jesus
3588

Christ,
2962 *

be

anathema! Maranatha.
5547 3326

The favor
3588 26-1473

tou

kuriou Ihsou cristou meq'

umwn 16:24 h
* 281

agaph mou

you! for the work of the Lord he works, as also I.

tiV
3767

Not

of the Lord
3326

Jesus Christ in

be with you.

My love

oun

1473-1848

auton exouqenhsh

propemyate de

meta

3956-1473

pantwn umwn en cristw Ihsou amhn

1722 5547

anyone
1473

then

should treat him with contempt.

2443 2064 4314

But forward

be with you all

Christ Jesus. Amen.

auton en

1722 1515

eirhnh ina elqh

3588 80

proV me ekdecomai gar

1473 1551-1063

him
1473

in

peace! that he should come to the

4183

me; for I look out

*

auton
3588 80

3326

meta twn adelfwn

16:12 peri de
1473

4012-1161

Apollw

for him with the brother,

4314 1473

brethren.
3870

And concerning Apollos

2443 2064

tou adelfou polla parekalesa auton ina elqh

much
3326

I appealed to him,
3588 80 2532

that he should come

3843

proV umaV meta twn adelfwn kai

pantwV

3756-1510.7.3

ouk hn otan
3752

to
2307 2119

you
2443

with
3568

the
elqh
2064

brethren;

and assuredly it was not

2064-1161

qelhma ina

nun

eleusetai de

his will

that now he should come, but he will come whenever

eukairhsh

he should have an opportune time. 16:2 i.e. contribute.

260

P R O S

K O R I N Q I O U S
3588

B
3739 1537

1:1
ek
5082

2 CORINTHIANS
CHAPTER 1
Concerning Afiction and Comfort
1:1 PauloV apostoloV Ihsou cristou dia
* 652 * 5547 1223 2307

tw

1453

egeironti touV nekrouV 1:10 oV

3588 3498

thlikoutou
1679

the one raising

2288 4506

the dead.
1473 2532 4506

Who from out of such a

1519 3739

qanatou errusato hmaV kai ruetai

eiV on

hlpikamen
2532-1473

death

rescued

us,

and does rescue; in

4943

whom we have hope

oti kai eti rusetai

3754 2532 2089 4506

1:11 sunupourgountwn kai umwn

that also still he shall rescue;

5228

working along with you also

ina ek pollwn proswpwn to
2443 1537 4183 4383 3588

qelhmatoV
3588 2316

Paul,
2316

an apostle of Jesus Christ,

3588 80

through the will of God,

3588

uper hmwn th dehsei

1473

3588 1162

qeou
3588

2532 *

kai TimoqeoV o
1510.6 1722 *

adelfoV th

3588

1577

for

us
5486

by supplication, that by many

1223 4183 2168

persons

the

ekklhsia tou qeou

3956

1519 1473

of God, and Timothy the brother, to the assembly

th oush en Korinqw sun toiV agioiV
1722 3650 3588 * 4862 3588 39

eiV hmaV carisma dia

pollwn eucaristhqh gar kauchsiV hmwn auth esti

3778 1510.2.3 3588

[2to 3us
5228 1473

1favor

5through 6many 4should be for giving thanks]

3588 1063 2746-1473

pasi toiV
2532 1515

to the one being in Corinth, with [2the 3holy ones 1all], to the ones
1510.6

uper umwn

1:12 h
3588

to

ousin en

olh th

Aca+a

1:2 cariV umin

* 5547

5484

1473

kai eirhnh apo

575

for
3142

you.

For [3our boasting

4893-1473 3754

1this 2is]
1722

the
2532

being in
2316

all

Achaia.
2532 2962

Favor to you and peace

Ihsou cristou
* 2128

from

marturion thV suneidhsewV hmwn oti

en

572

aplothti kai
235 1722 5484

qeou patroV hmwn kai kuriou

3962-1473

testimony
1505

of our conscience,
2316 3756 1722 4678

that in
4559

singleness and
cariti

1:3 euloghtoV

God our father

3588 2316

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3588 2962-1473 2532

Blessed be
5547 3588

eilikrineia qeou

ouk en

sofia tw

sarkikh all' en
4056-1161

qeoV kai pathr tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou o

2532 3962 3628

honesty
2316

of God, (not in
390

[2wisdom 1fleshy], but the world,

1125

by favor

the God and father

3962

of our Lord
2316

Jesus
3956

Christ,
3874

the

qeou
4314

anestrafhmen en

1722 3588 2889

kosmw perissoterwV de

pathr twn

3588

of God) we behaved
proV umaV
1473

in

and more exceedingly

1473 235

oiktirmwn
1473

kai qeoV pashV paraklhsewV

father
1:4 o to
3588

of the compassions, and God of all

3870

comfort;
qliyei hmwn eiV
1519

1:13 ou gar alla

314

3756-1063 243

grafomen umin
1921

all'

parakalwn hmaV epi pash th

1909 3956

3588 2347-1473

to
2228

you.
3739

For not another thing do we write to you, other

anaginwskete h
2193 2228 2532

the one comforting

3588 1410 1473

us

in

all
3588

our affliction, for

1722 3956

kai epiginwskete elpizw de

1679-1161

dunasqai hmaV parakalein touV

3870

en

pash qliyei

2347

than what you read

oti
3754 2532

or
1921

also recognize;

and I hope
2531 2532

the enabling
1223

us

to comfort
3739

the ones in
3870

every affliction,
1473

kai

ewV

5056

telouV epignwsesqe
1473 575 3313 3754 2745

1:14 kaqwV kai

dia

3588 3874

that even until the end you will recognize;

1921

as

also

thV paraklhsewV hV
3754 2531

parakaloumeqa autoi
3588 3804

through the consolation

5259 3588 2316

of which we are comforted in ourselves

4052

epegnwte
2509

hmaV apo merouV oti kauchma umwn esmen

1473-1510.2.4

upo tou qeou

1:5 oti kaqwV perisseuei ta

paqhmata tou

3588

you recognized us
kaqaper kai umeiV
2532 1473

in
1473

part; in

for [2boasting 1we are your],

th hmera tou
3588 2962

by
5547

God.
1519 1473

For as
3779

[5abound
1223 5547

1the 2sufferings 3of the

4052-2532 3588

hmwn en

1722 3588 2250

kuriou Ihsou

just as

also you are ours

3588 4006

the day
1014

of the Lord
2064 4314

Jesus.
1473

cristou eiV hmaV outw dia

cristou perisseuei kai h

4Christ] in
3874-1473

us,

so

through Christ
1535-1161 2346

[2also abounds
5228

1:15 kai tauth th pepoiqhsei eboulomhn

2532 3778

elqein proV umaV

paraklhsiV hmwn

1:6 eite de
2532 4991

qlibomeqa
3588

uper thV
1754

3588 4387

And in this
2443 1208

reliance
5484

I was wanting to come to

2192

you
2532 1223

1our comfort].
1473 3874

But whether we are afflicted for

thV energoumenhV
3739 2532 1473

proteron ina deuteran carin echte

1:16 kai di'

prior,
1473 1330

that a second favor you should have;

1519 * 2532 3825 575 *

and by

umwn paraklhsewV kai swthriaV

your
en

comfort
upomonh

and deliverance of the one being energized

3588

umwn dielqein

eiV Makedonian kai palin apo MakedoniaV

1473 2532 5259 1473 4311 1519 3588

1722 5281

twn
2532

1473

autwn paqhmatwn wn

3804

you
2064

to go through into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia

4314

kai hmeiV
5228 1473

in
3958

the endurance of the same

1:7 kai
3870 3588

sufferings,
949

which also we for

3874

elqein
*

proV umaV kai uf' umwn propemfqhnai

eiV
686

thn
3588

pascomen

1680-1473

to come to
Ioudaian

you,
3778

and by

you

to be sent forward into

3385

elpiV hmwn bebaia uper umwn

suffer,
1535

(and

our hope
5228

is firm
3588 1473

you;)

1:17 touto oun bouleuomenoV mh ti

3767 1011

ara th
2596

Judea.
1644

This
5530

then planning,
2228 3739

lest anything [2it

1011

eite
2532

parakaloumeqa uper
4991

thV umwn paraklhsewV

or whether we are comforted, it is for

kai swthriaV
3804 1492

your
2844

comfort
1510.2.5

elafria
4561

ecrhsamhn
1011

bouleuomai kata

eidoteV
3779

oti

3754

wsper koinwnoi
3874

5618

3in lightness 1did I treat]? or

sarka bouleuomai ina h ou ou

what I planned,
3844

[2according to
1473 3588 3483

este

2443 1510.3

and deliverance; knowing that as

3588

[2partners 1you are]

paraklhsewV
80

par' emoi to

nai

twn
1063

paqhmatwn outw kai thV

2532 3588

1:8 ou
5228

3756

3the flesh 1did I plan]

3483 2532 3588 3756 3756

that there might be by

1:18 pistoV de
4103-1161

me
3588 2316

the yes,
oti
3754

of the sufferings,
gar
2309

so
1473

also of the comfort.

50

[3not
uper thV
3754 2596 3588

nai kai to o

qeoV

yes, and the no, no?

3588 3056-1473

But trustworthy
1473 3756-1096

is God, that
3483 2532 3756

qelomen
3588

umaV agnoein
1096 1473

adelfoi
1722 3588 *

1For 2we do] want you

2347-1473

to be ignorant, brethren, as to
genomenhV hmin en th Asia oti kaq'

logoV hmwn o

3588 4314

proV umaV ouk egeneto nai kai ou

our word
1:19 o gar
1473

to
tou qeou uioV
2784

you
*

became not
5547

yes and no.

3588 1722

qliyewV hmwn thV

5236 916

3588-1063 3588 2316-5207

our affliction, of the one happening to us in

uperbolhn barhqhmen
5228

Asia, that [2in

1411

IhsouV cristoV o

en

uper
3588 2198

dunamin wste

5620

For the
umin di'
1223 1473

son of God, Jesus

Christ,
1223 1473

the one among

2532 *

3excess
1820-1473

1we were weighed down] beyond power,

2532

so as for
1473 1722

hmwn khrucqeiV
3756-1096

di'

emou kai Silouanou

exaporhqhnai hmaV kai

tou zhn
3588 2288

1:9 alla autoi en

235

you
2532 *

[2by 3us

1being proclaimed], (by me

3483 2532 3756 235

and Silas
3483 1722 1473

us to be destitute
1438

even of

living.
2192

But

we

[5in

kai Timoqeou ouk egeneto nai kai ou

alla nai
2316

en

autw
1722

eautoiV
3982

3588 610

to

apokrima tou qanatou eschkamen ina mh

1909

2443 3361

and Timothy,) was not

1096

yes and no, but

1860

[2yes 3in 4him

en

6ourselves 2the 3sentence

pepoiqoteV wmen
1510.3

4of death 1have had], that [2not

ef'
1438

gegonen

1:20 osai gar

3745-1063

epaggeliai qeou

eautoiV

235

all' epi

1909

3588 2316

1became].

For as many promises

of God there are, in

tw qew

4relying

1we should 3be] upon ourselves, but

upon

God,

1:21
1473

2
3588 3483 2532 1722 1473 3588 281

C O R I N T H I A N S
1391 1223 2666

261
3588 5108

autw to

nai kai en autw to amhn tw qew proV doxan di'

3588 2316 4314

katapoqh

o
1519

toioutoV

2:8 dio
1519

1352

3870

parakalw
3778

him
1473

is the yes, and in

3588-1161

him
950

the amen to God for

1473

glory by
2532

should swallow down

1473

such a one.
1473 26

Therefore I appeal to
touto gar kai
1487 1519 3956 1063 2532

hmwn 1:21 o de

bebaiwn hmaV sun umin eiV criston kai

2316

4862 1473 1519 5547

umaV kurwsai eiV egraya ina gnw

1125 2443 1097

2964

auton agaphn 2:9 eiV

3588 1382-1473

us.
5548

And the one firming us

1473

with you unto Christ, and

4972

you to validate [2unto 3him 1love]. I wrote, that I should know

5255-1510.2.5

[2unto 3this 1For] also

eiV panta

crisaV
1473

hmaV qeoV

1:22 o kai

3588-2532

sfragisamenoV
4151

thn dokimhn umwn ei

having anointed us,

hmaV kai douV
2532 1325

is God;
3588 728

even the one setting a seal upon

3588

your proof,

if

in

everything

ton arrabwna tou 1:23 egw de martura

1473-1161 3144

pneumatoV en

1722 3588

taiV

uphkooi este

2:10 w de

3739-1161

5100-5483

ti carizesqe
5483

us,

and having given the deposit And I

5590 3754 5339

of the spirit
3588 2316-1941

in

you are subjects.

2532

But to whom you grant favor in anything,

kecarismai
1722 4383 3739

2588-1473

kardiaiV hmwn

ton qeon epikaloumai

kai

1473 2532-1063 1473 1536

egw kai gar egw ei ti

our hearts.
1909

[2as witness
1473

1call upon God]

3765

so also I;
5483

for also I,

if anything have granted favor, to whom

en proswpw cristou
5547

epi

3588 1699

thn emhn yuhn oti feidomenoV umwn ouketi

hlqon
3588

2064

kecarismai
2443 3361-4122

1223-1473

di' umaV

upon
1519 *

my
Korinqon

soul, that sparing

1:24 ouc oti
4904-1510.2.4 3756 3754 2961

you, no longer did I come

1473

I have granted favor, it is for your sake in

2:11 ina mh pleonekthqwmen
3756

the person of Christ;

5259

eiV

kurieuomen

umwn

thV

upo tou satana

3588 4567

to
4102

Corinth.
235

Not that we dominate [3of yours 1of the

3588 5479-1473

that we should not be taken advantage of by

ou
1063 1473

Satan;

pistewV alla sunergoi esmen

thV caraV umwn th gar

3588-1063

gar autou ta nohmata agnooumen

3588 3540

50

2belief], but
4102 2476

we are fellow-workers

of your joy;

for in the

[3not 1for 5of his

6thoughts 2we are 4ignorant].

pistei esthkate

belief you stand.

Triumphant in Christ

CHAPTER 2
3588

2:12 elqwn de tou mh palin elqein

2064 5547

2064-1161

1519 3588 *

eiV thn Trwada eiV to euaggelion

1519 3588 2098

Now having come unto

cristou kai
3756 2532 2374

Troas

for the good news

1722

Love the Brethren

2:1 ekrina de
1722 2919-1161 1683

quraV
425

1473-455

moi anewgmenhV
3588

en

2962

kuriw

of the Christ, not again to come

1473

also a door was opened to me in

eschka
2192

the Lord.
3588

emautw touto to
1473

3778

3588 3361 3825

But I decided in myself this,

en
3077

2:13

ouk

anesin

tw

4151-1473

pneumati mou

tw

I did not
3361-2147-1473

have
*

relaxation
3588 80-1473

in

my spirit
235 657

luph

4314

proV

umaV

2:2
2165

1487-1063

ei gar

egw

3076

lupw

1473

umaV

in
2532

distress
5100

to
o

you.

For if
eufrainwn me 2:3
2532

I
ei mh

grieve
3588

you,

mh eurein me
1473

Titon ton adelfon mou alla apotaxamenoV

at my not finding Titus

autoiV
1831

my brother;
1519

but

being sent off

2:14
3588

kai

tiV

1510.2.3 3588

estin

1473 1508

then who is
3076

the one gladdening me unless it be the one

1537

exhlqon

eiV
3588

Makedonian

tw

1161

de

by them,
2316

I went forth
5484

into
3842

Macedonia.
2358-1473

But
1722

lupoumenoV

ex

1473

emou

kai

egraya

1125

1473

umin

3778

touto

being grieved
1473

by
ina mh

me?
2064

And

I wrote

to you
ecw
2192

this

qew

cariV

tw

pantote

qriambeuonti hmaV

en

to God
3588

be favor
2532 3588

at all times
3744

causing us to triumph
1108

in

auto

2443-3361

elqwn

3077

luphn

same thing,
575

lest
edei
1163

having come
1473

[2distress
5463

1I should have]
3982

tw

5547

cristw kai thn

osmhn thV
1473

3588

gnwsewV panti topw

5117

1473

autou 2:15 oti

1722 3754

the
5319

Christ;

and [2the 3scent

1223

4of the 5knowledge 6of him

1722 3956

af'

3739

wn

me oti
3754 3588

cairein

pepoiqwV

of
1909

which you all,

2:4
1125

it is necessary
h

for me
1699

to rejoice over;
5479

relying
1473

fanerounti
5547

di'

hmwn en

1making manifest] through us

cristou euwdia
3588 2175

in

every place.
1510.2.4

For
en

epi

3956-1473

pantaV umaV ek gar

emh

cara

3956

pantwn

umwn

upon
1510.2.3

that
1537-1063 4183

my
pollhV

joy
2347

[2all
2532

3of you
4928

esmen
2532

3588 2316

tw

qew

of Christ [2a pleasant aroma offering 1we are] to

toiV
4982

God among
622

estin

qliyewV

kai

sunochV

1is].
2588

For out of
1473

much
1223

affliction
4183 1144

and

conflict
3756 2443

swzomenoiV
3739-3303 3744 1519 2222

kai en
2288

1722

3588

toiV

apollumenoiV
3739-1161 3744

the ones being delivered, and among the ones perishing;

2:16 oiV men
2222

kardiaV egraya umin

dia

pollwn dakruwn ouc ina

of heart I wrote
3076

to you through many

235 3588 26 2443

tears;
1097

not that

osmh

qanatou eiV qanaton oiV de

1519 2288

osmh
3756-1063

to some, a scent of death to

zwhV eiV zwhn kai proV tauta
2532 4314 3778

death;

but to some a scent

2:17 ou gar
235

luphqhte
3739

alla thn agaphn ina gnwte

5100 2425

you should be grieved, but

hn ecw
2192 4056

[3the 4love
1519

1that 2you should know]

1473

tiV ikanoV
3588 3056

of life to

life.

And for
2585

these things who is fit?

3588 2316

For not
all'

perissoterwV
3756

eiV

umaV

2:5 ei de
235

1487-1161 5100

tiV

1510.2.4 5613 3588 3062

which I have more exceedingly towards you.

3076

But if
all' 2:6
575-3313

any

esmen wV oi
5613 1537

loipoi kaphleuonteV ton logon tou qeou

are we as the rest

wV ex
1505

peddling
235

the word
2714

of God; but
3588 2316

leluphken ina tw
2443 3361

ouk

1473

eme

3076

leluphken
3956-1473

apo merouV

has grieved, [2not

mh

4me
1912

1he has 3grieved], but

pantaV umaV

in part;
2425

eilikrineiaV all' wV ek qeou katenwpion tou qeou

5613 1537 2316

as in

from honesty,
2980

but

as

of

God, before

God

epibarw
3588 2009-3778

ikanon

1722 5547

that I should not overburden you all.

3588 5108

[5is enough
3588 5259 3588

en cristw laloumen

Christ we speak.

toioutw

h
5121

epitimia auth h

upo twn pleionwn

4183

6to such a one

2:7 wste
2532 5620

1This reproach
3123

2by 3the 4many].

1473 5483

CHAPTER 3
Fit Servants
3:1
5535 756 3825 1438-4921 1508

tounantion
3381

mallon umaV carisasqai

So that on the other hand rather

kai
3870

you
4053

are to grant favor

3077

parakalesai

mhpwV

3588

th

perissotera

luph

arcomeqa

palin

eautouV sunistanein

ei mh

and

to comfort him,

lest

the

more extra

distress

Do we begin
5613 5100 4956

again

to commend ourselves,
1992 4314 1473

unless
2228

crhzomen wV tineV sustatikwn

epistolwn proV umaV h

2:3 CP epi luph scw upon distress I should have had.

we need, as

some, of introductory letters

to

you, or

262
1537

P R O S
1473

K O R I N Q I O U S
1473 *

B
5056

3:2
3588

ex

umwn sustatikwn

4956

3:2 h

3588 1992-1473

epistolh hmwn umeiV

Israhl

1519

eiV

3588

to

teloV

tou

2673

katargoumenou

[2from 3you 1introductory letters]?

1510.2.5 1449

[3our letter
1097

1You
2532

3of Israel]
3:14 all'
235

unto
4456

the

end
ta
2571

of the thing
3588 3540-1473

being cleared away.

891-1063

este
314

eggegrammenh en taiV kardiaiV hmwn ginwskomenh kai

1722 3588 2588-1473

epwrwqh

nohmata autwn acri gar

2are] being written being read

oti
3754 1510.2.5

in all
5547

our hearts,
444

being known and

3:3 faneroumenoi
5319

But
3588 4594

[2were calloused
3588 1473

1their thoughts]. For as far as

1909 3588 320

anaginwskomenh upo pantwn anqrwpwn

5259 3956

thV shmeron to

auto kalumma epi

3306 3361 343

th

anagnwsei thV
3754

3588

by
1992

men;
1247

being manifested
diakonhqeisa uf'
5259 1473

today
3820 1242

the same covering [2upon 3the 4reading

mh anakaluptomenon oti
235 2193 4594

5of the
1722

este

epistolh cristou
3756 3188 235

hmwn

palaiaV diaqhkhV menei

en
2259

that you are [2letter

1449

1Christs] served
4151

by
2316-2198

us,

6old
5547

7covenant 1remains], not uncovered,

2673

which in when

eggegrammenh
3756

ou melani alla pneumati qeou zwntoV

cristw katargeitai

3:15 all' ewV shmeron hnika

having been written not with ink, but

ouk en
1722 4109

by spirit
1722

of the living God;

2588

Christ
314-*

is being cleared away.

2571

But
1909

unto today,
3588 2588-1473

plaxi

3035

liqinaiV
4006

235

all'
1161

en

4109

plaxi
2192

kardiaV
1223

anaginwsketai MwushV kalumma epi

thn kardian autwn

not
4560

on

tablets of stones, but

3:4 pepoiqhsin de

on
5108

[2tablets 3of the heart we have through

575

Moses is read,
2749

a covering [2upon
2259-1161 302

3their heart
4314

sarkinaiV

toiauthn ecomen dia

3756 3754 2425-1510.2.4

keitai

3:16 hnika d'

3588 2571

an

1994

epistreyh 3:17 o de
2962

proV kurioV to
1563 3588

2962

kurion
4151

1fleshly].
3588 5547 1438 4314

[3reliance
3588 2316 5100

1And 2such]

1lies].
4014

But when ever it should turn towards the Lord,

kalumma
3588-1161 2962

tou cristou proV

ton qeon

3:5 ouc oti ikanoi esmen af'

periaireitai to
1510.2.3 3739-1161

pneuma

the Christ
eautwn
2426-1473 1249 3049

towards

God; anything as
3588 2316

not that we are fit

5613 1537

of
237.1

[3is removed 1the 2covering].

estin ou de
3588 4151

And the Lord

ekei
4383

[2the 3spirit
1657

logisasqai ti
1537

wV ex

1438

eautwn
2532 2427-1473 235

all' h

ourselves to consider
ikanothV hmwn ek

from out of ourselves, but

3:6 oV
3739

to

pneuma kuriou

eleuqeria
3588 1391

1is];

but where the spirit

1473-1161 3956 343

of the Lord is, there is freedom.

doxan

tou qeou

kai ikanwsen hmaV

4151

our fitness
2537

is of
1242

God;

who also made us fit

grammatoV alla pneumatoV

3:18 hmeiV de panteV anakekalummenw proswpw thn

But we
2962

all
2734

with uncovered
3588 1473

face
1504 3339

[2the 3glory

diakonouV kainhV diaqhkhV ou

3756 1121

servants

of a new covenant, not of contract, but

615 3588-1161 4151 2227

of spirit.

kuriou
575 1391

katoptrizomenoi thn authn eikona metamorfoumeqa

4of the Lord 1are reflecting],

apo doxhV eiV
1519 1391 2509

the same image being transformed

575 2962 4151

3588-1063 1121

to gar gramma apokteinei to de

pneuma zwopoiei

For the contract kills,

but the spirit

restores to life.

doxan kaqaper apo kuriou pneumatoV

from glory unto glory, just as

from the Lord of spirit.

Changed from Glory to Glory

3:7 ei de
1795 1487-1161 3588 1248

CHAPTER 4
grammasin

diakonia tou qanatou en

3588 2288 1096

1722 1121

And if
entetupwmenh
3361

the service
1722 3037

of death in
en
*

contracts
doxh wste
1519 5620

Christ is the Image of the Unseen God

4:1
1653 1223-3778

en
816

liqoiV egenhqh
3588 5207

1722 1391

having been impressed in

mh
1410

stones, happened for glory, so as for

eiV
3588

dia touto

econteV
3756-1573

2192

3588

thn

1248-3778

diakonian tauthn

2531

kaqwV

Therefore, having
hlehqhmen
2927

this service,
235 550

as
3588

dunasqai atenisai touV uiouV Israhl

to

[4to not 5be able

4383 *

6to gaze
1223

1the 2sons 3of Israel] into the

3588 1391

ouk ekkakoumen 4:2 all' apeipameqa ta

we were shown mercy, we tire not.

krupta
3588 152 3361 4043

But we forbade
1722 3834

the

proswpon MwusewV dia

thn doxan tou proswpou autou

3588 4383-1473

face
3588

of Moses because of the glory

2673

of his face,
3123 3588 1248

thV aiscunhV mh peripatounteV en

panourgia

hidden things
3366

of shame, not walking

3588 3056

in
3588 2316

cleverness,
235

thn
3588

katargoumenhn
4151

3:8 pwV ouci mallon h

4459 3780

diakonia diakonia

the one being cleared away;

tou thV h pneumatoV estai en

how not more

doxh 3:9 ei gar

the service
h

mhde dolounteV

1389

ton logon tou qeou

3588

alla th
4314

3588

nor
5321

acting treacherously in the word

thV
225 4921

of God; but
1438

1510.8.3 1722 1391

1487-1063 3588 1248

of the spirit
3588 2633

will be in
1391

glory?
4183

For if
3123

the service
4052

fanerwsei
3956 4893

alhqeiaV sunistwnteV eautouV

proV

by open display of the truth,

444

commending
1799

ourselves to
4:3 ei de
1722 1487-1161

katakrisewV

doxa

pollw

mallon

perisseuei

of condemnation
3588 1248

be glory,

much
en

rather
doxh

abounds
3:10 kai gar
2532-1063

pasan suneidhsin anqrwpwn enwpion tou qeou

3588 2316

every
2532

conscience
esti
1510.2.3 2572

of men

before
3588

God.

But if
en

diakonia thV dikaiosunhV

1392

3588 1343

1722 1391

the service
3761

of righteousness in
3588

glory.
1392

For also

kai

kekalummenon

to

2098-1473

euaggelion hmwn

[2is
3588

3being covered
622

1our good news],

kekalummenon

[3among
1722 3739

oude
1722 3778

dedoxastai toutw tw merei eneken

3588 3313 1752

to

dedoxasmenon
3588 5235

not even [3has been glorified 1the thing 2having been glorified]
en thV uperballoushV doxhV
1391

toiV
3588 2316

apollumenoiV esti

1510.2.3 2572

4:4 en

oiV

4the ones 5perishing

o
3588 165-3778

1it is

2covered];
5186 3588 3540

in

which
3588

in

this
1487-1063 3588

part, on account of the exceeding

2673

glory.
1391

qeoV tou aiwnoV toutou etuflwse ta

nohmata twn

the god
571

of this eon
1519-3588 3361

blinded
826

the thoughts of the

1473

3:11 ei gar to

katargoumenon
3306

1223

dia

doxhV pollw 3:12 econteV oun

2192 3767

4183

For if
3123

the thing being cleared away was through glory, much

menon
4183 1722 1391

apistwn
3588

eiV to

mh

augasai
1391

autoiV ton fwtismon

5547

3588 5462

unbelieving, so as
tou tou
235 2098

to not shine forth to them the illumination

3588

mallon to

3588

en
3954

doxh

rather
5108

the thing which remains is in glory.

1680

Having then
3:13 kai
2532

euaggeliou thV
517

doxhV tou

3588

cristou oV

3739 1510.2.3 1504

estin eikwn

of the good news

3588

of the glory of the Christ,

2316

who is
2784

image

toiauthn elpida pollh

parrhsia
2571

5530

crwmeqa
1909

such
3756 2509

hope,
*

[2in much 3confidence 1we deal];

5087 3588 4383

and
proswpon
5207

aoratou qeou

4:5 ou gar
2962

3756-1063 1438

eautouV khrussomen
1401-1473

of the unseen
5547

of God.
*

For not ourselves do we proclaim,

1438-1161

ou

kaqaper MwushV etiqei kalumma epi

to

not as
1438

Moses
4314

put

a covering upon the face

3361

alla criston Ihsoun kurion eautouV de

doulouV umwn
2036

but
uiouV
1223

Christ
*

Jesus
Ihsoun

Lord;
4:6 oti o

and ourselves your bondmen

qeoV o
3588

eautou

proV

3588

to

mh

816

atenisai

3588

touV

of himself, for

the thing [4to not 5gaze

1of the 2sons

dia

3754 3588 2316

eipwn

for the sake of Jesus.

For

God is the one having told

4:7
1537

2
4655

C O R I N T H I A N S
1722 3588

263
922

ek

skotouV

5457

fwV

2989

lamyai

3739

oV
3588

elamyen en

2989

taiV

5236

uperbolhn aiwnion

166

baroV doxhV
1473 3588

1391

2716

katergazetai
991

1473

hmin
235

[3from 4darkness 1light 2to radiate], who radiated

2588-1473

in
3588 1391

5excess
doxhV
3588

6an eternal 7load

4648

8of glory 1manufactures] to us;

ta blepomena alla

kardiaiV hmwn proV fwtismon

4314 5462

thV
5547

1108

gnwsewV thV
2192-1161

4:18 mh
3588

3361

skopountwn hmwn
3361 991

our hearts
3588 2316

for
1722 4383

the illumination of the knowledge of the glory

*

[2not 3watching
ta

1of our] the things being seen,

3588-1063 991 4340

but

tou qeou
2344-3778 3588

en

proswpw Ihsou cristou

4:7 ecomen de

ton

mh blepomena ta gar
3361 991 166

blepomena proskaira

of God in this treasure

thV
1411

the person of Jesus Christ.

1722 3749 4632

But we have
2443 3588 5236

the things not being seen; for the things being seen are temporary,
3588-1161

qhsauron touton en

ostrakinoiV skeuesin ina h

uperbolh hmwn

ta de

mh blepomena aiwnia

in

earthenware vessels,
3588 2316

that the excess

2532 3361 1537 1473

but the things not being seen are eternal.

dunamewV h
1722 3956

1510.3

tou qeou
235

kai mh

ex

of the power
4:8 en panti
235

might be
2346

of God, and not of

3756 4729

us;
1492-1063

CHAPTER 5
Longing for a Heavenly Body
5:1 oidamen gar oti ean h
3754 1437 3588 1919-1473 3614 3588

qlibomenoi all' ou

stenocwroumenoi 4:9 diwkomenoi all'

1377 235

in
639

every way afflicted,

3756 1820

but

not having been restricted; persecuted, but

235 3756 622 4636

aporoumenoi all' ouk exaporoumenoi

epigeioV hmwn oikia tou

perplexed,
3756 1459

but

not left destitute;

2598

For we know that if

skhnouV kataluqh
2647 3619

our earthly
1537

house of the
2316

ouk egkataleipomenoi kataballomenoi all' ouk apollumenoi

oikodomhn
166

ek

qeou

ecomen
2532-1063

2192

not abandoned;
4:10 pantote
4064 3842 3588 3500

thrown down,
3588 2962

but
*

not destroyed;
1722 3588 4983

tent
3614

be rested up, [2a construction 3from 4God 1we have],

886

thn nekrwsin tou

kuriou Ihsou en tw swmati

oikian aceiropoihton
1722

aiwnion en toiV ouranoiV 5:2 kai gar

1722 3588 3772

at all times the slaying

periferonteV
4983-1473 5319

of the Lord

Jesus in the body

1722 3588

a house not made by hands, eternal in the heavens.

en
3778

For also
3588

ina kai h

2443 2532 3588 2222 3588 *

zwh tou Ihsou 4:11 aei gar

104-1063

en

tw

toutw

4727

stenazomen

3588

to

3613-1473

oikhthrion hmwn
1971

to 5:3

carrying round about, that also the life

swmati hmwn fanerwqh

of Jesus in
1473

in
1537

this
3772

we moan,
1902

[3our dwelling-place 4the one

epipoqounteV
1489

hmeiV
*

ex

ouranou

ependusasqai

eige

our body
3588 2198

should be manifested.
1519 2288

For continually, we
1223

5of
2532

6heaven
1746

2to put on
3756

1longing];
1131

if indeed
2147

oi zwnteV eiV ina kai h

4561

qanaton paradidomeqa
5319

3860

dia

Ihsoun
1722 3588 2349

kai

endusamenoi

ou

gumnoi

eureqhsomeqa

the living, [2unto 3death

2443 2532 3588 2222 3588 *

1are delivered up] on account of Jesus,

en th qnhth

also

being clothed,
2532-1063 3588

[2not
onteV
1894 1510.6

4naked
1722 3588

1we shall 3be found].

4636

zwh tou Ihsou fanerwqh

5620 3588 3303

5:4 kai gar oi

916

en

tw

skhnei stenazomen

4727

that also the life

1473

of Jesus should be manifested in

men
2288

[2mortal

For also [2the ones 3being 4in

baroumenoi
235

5the 6tent
2309

1we] moan,
1562

sarki hmwn 4:12 wste o

qanatoV en hmin energeitai

1722 1473 1754

epeidh ou ina
2443

3756

qelomen ekdusasqai

3flesh 1our].
h de zwh en
2596

So that
umin

indeed, death
2192-1161

[2in 3us 1operates],

auto pneuma thV
4100 4151 3588

being weighed down; since

all'
1902

we do not want
2666

to be stripped,
3588

3588 1161 2222 1722 1473

4:13 econteV de to
3588

3588 1473

ependusasqai

katapoqh

to
2716

but life in
4102

you.
to

And having the same spirit,

1125

of the

but
2349

to put on,
5259 3588

that
2222

[3should be swallowed down

5:5 o de
3588 3588-1161

1the

pistewV kata

gegrammenon
4100 1352

episteusa
2532-2980

qnhton
1473

upo thV zwhV

katergasamenoV
2532 1325

belief,
1352

according to the thing having been written, I trusted

2980

2mortal] by us
3588

the

life.
2316

And the one manufacturing

qeoV
4151

dio

elalhsa kai hmeiV pisteuomen dio

2532-1473

kai laloumen
* 2532

hmaV eiV auto touto ton

728

1519 1473-3778

kai douV 5:6 qarrounteV en 5:7 dia

2292-1161 1223 2292

1473

hmin
3767

therefore I spoke; we also

4:14 eidoteV
1473 1492

trust,
1453

therefore we also speak.

3588 2962

for this same thing is God, the one also having given to us
arrabwna tou
3588

oti o
*

3754 3588

egeiraV
1453

ton kurion Ihsoun kai

pneumatoV oti
3754 1736

oun
1722 3588

Knowing that the one having raised the Lord

hmaV dia
1223

Jesus,

also

the
3842

deposit

of the spirit.
2532 1492

Taking courage then

endhmounteV
3588 2962

Ihsou egerei 4:15 ta

4121 3588 1063

2532

kai parasthsei
1223

3936

pantote
1473 4983

kai eidoteV
1553 575

tw

[2us
4862

3through 4Jesus 1shall raise], and he shall stand beside

1473

at all times, and knowing that while dwelling at home in

swmati ekdhmoumen apo tou kuriou
4102

the

sun ina
2443

umin h

gar panta

3956

di'

umaV
4183 3588

pistewV

with you.
3588 5484

For

all things are on account of you,

1223

body,
1063

we are abroad from the Lord.

4043

[2by 3belief And we take courage,

1537

cariV pleonasasa
4052

dia

3588

twn pleionwn thn

gar

peripatoumen ou

3756 1223 1491

dia eidouV

5:8 qarroumen de ek
3588 4983

that the favor

2169

superabounding through the

perisseush
1352 444 3756 1519

many
3588

1For] we walk,
2532 2106

not by
3123

sight.
1553

eucaristian
2316 3588

eiV
1573

thn doxan tou

1391

3588

kai eudokoumen
2532

mallon ekdhmhsai
4314

tou swmatoV 5:9

1352

[2thanksgiving 1should cause] to abound to

qeou 4:16 dio
1854-1473

the

glory
235 1499 2081

and we take pleasure rather

kai kai
1736 5389

to be abroad from the body,

3588

ouk
1311

ekkakoumen all'

ei kai

endhmhsai

proV

ton

2962

kurion

dio
1535

of God.
o

Therefore we do not tire;

235

but
3588

even if
eswqen

and
2532

to dwell at home
filotimoumeqa
2101

with
1535

the

Lord.
1736

Therefore
eite

exw hmwn anqrwpoV diafqeiretai all'

eite
1473

endhmounteV
1510.1

our outer
341

man
2250

be corrupted,
2532 2250

yet

the

inner

also we strive earnestly, whether dwelling at home or whether

1553

anakainountai hmera kai hmera

4:17 to gar

3588-1063 3910

parautika

ekdhmounteV euarestoi

autw

einai

is restored
1645 3588

day
2347-1473

by

day.
2596

For the
5236

immediate
1519

being abroad, [2well-pleasing 3to him 1to be].

elafron thV qliyewV hmwn

kaq'

uperbolhn eiV

Everyone Shall Give an Account

5:10
1163 3588

lightness

of our affliction [2according to 3excess

4to
dei

touV

1063

gar

3956

pantaV

1473

hmaV

5319

fanerwqhnai

[3the ones 4:14 Comp. exegerei shall raise. 4:16 CP esw inside.
emprosqen
1715

1For
3588

2all]
968

of us
3588

[2be manifested
5547

tou

bhmatoV

tou

cristou

ina

2443

1must]

before

the

rostrum

of the

Christ,

that

264
2865

P R O S
ekastoV ta
1535 1538 3588 1223 3588 4983

K O R I N Q I O U S
4314 3739 5547 1097

B
3588

5:11
2316

komishtai epraxen
3767 4238

dia tou swmatoV proV a

cristou

2644 266

katallaghte

tw

qew

5:21

3588-1063

ton gar
4160

3361

mh

[2should receive 1each]

eite
5401 18

the things of
agaqon eite
1535

the body,
2556

as to what
5:11 eidoteV
1492

Christ
gnonta
1473

be reconciled
5228 1473

to God!
266

For the one not

epoihsen ina
2443

kakon
444

amartian uper hmwn amartian

he practiced, whether good

oun
3588

or whether bad.
2962

Knowing
3982

knowing sin,
1096 1343

[3for 4us
2316

2a sin offering 1he made], that

1722 1473

ton

fobon

3588

tou

kuriou

anqrwpouV

peiqomen

hmeiV ginwmeqa dikaiosunh qeou

en autw

then the
2316-1161

fear
5319

of the Lord,

[2men

1we persuade].
1679-1161

we

should be righeousness of God by him.

qew de
1722

pefanerwmeqa

elpizw de

2532

kai

But to God
en
3588

we have been made apparent;

4893-1473

and I hope

also
4903-1161

CHAPTER 6
Now is the Day of Deliverance
2532 3870 3361

taiV
3756-1063

suneidhsesin umwn

5319

pefanerwsqai

in
5:12 ou gar
874

your consciences
3825

we have been made apparent.

4921

palin eautouV
1325

1438

sunistanomen
2745 5228

1473

umin
1473

235

6:1 sunergounteV de
1519

kai
3588

parakaloumen mh
1209

alla
2443

And working together also we appeal

eiV
2756

[2to not
1473

For [2not 5again 4ourselves 1we do 3commend] to you, but

aformhn echte
2192

didonteV

1473

kenon

3588

thn

5484

carin

tou
1184

2316

qeou

dexasqai
1873

umaV

umin
4314

kauchmatoV uper hmwn ina

4in

5vain
3004-1063

6the

7favor
2540

8of God 3receive

1for you],
1473 2532

[3opportunity 1are giving 2you] for boasting

proV
3588

over us,
1722

that

touV

en

4383

6:2 legei gar

1722 2250

kairw dektw
997 1473

ephkousa sou kai

2400 3568 2540

proswpw

(for he says, [2time 1In an accepted] I heeded

en hmera swthriaV
2400 4991

you, and
nun kairoV

you should have something

2744 2532 3756 2588

against

the ones
1535-1063

[2in
1839

3appearance

ebohqhsa soi idou

3568

kaucwmenouV kai ou kardia

5:13 eite gar

exesthmen
1473

in
2144

the day of deliverance I helped

idou nun

you; behold, now [2time

2250

1boasting],
2316

and not in heart.

1535

For whether we were startled,

umin
4912 3956

qew 5:14
2919 3588-1063

eite h gar
26

4993

euprosdektoV

hmera

4991

swthriaV

swfronoumen
3588

1is a well-received];
1473

behold,

now

is the day
4349

of deliverance);
ina
1722 3956 2443

it was to God; or whether we were of a sound mind, it is for you.

agaph tou
5547

6:3 mhdemian en
3361

3367

1722 3367

mhdeni h

1325

didonteV proskophn
3588 1248

cristou

sunecei

hmaV

in no way [3in 4anything 1giving

mh
3469

2a cause for stumbling], that

235

For the
krinantaV ara oi
686 3588 3956

love
3778

of the
ei

Christ
eiV

constrains
599

us,

touto oti
599

3754 1487 1520 5228

mwmhqh
1438

diakonia 6:4 all' en panti

uper pantwn apeqanen

having adjudged this, then

ina oi
3588 2443 3588

that if

one [2for 3all

2532 5228 3956 599

1died], 1that he died],

235

[3should not 4be scoffed at 1the 2service];

4921

but

in

everything
upomonh

sunistwnteV eautouV

5613 2316

wV

qeou

1249

diakonoi en
1722 4730

1722 5281

panteV apeqanon 5:15 kai uper pantwn apeqanen

all

died;
2198

and [2for 3all

3371 1438-2198

commending
4183

ourselves as
1722 318

Gods servants, in straits,

[2endurance
1722

pollh en qliyesin en anagkaiV en stenocwriaiV 6:5 en

1722 2347

zwnteV mhketi
5228 1473 599

eautoiV zwsin
2532 1453

alla 5:16 wste

5620

that the ones living

tw

no longer should live to themselves, but So that

4561

1much], in
4127

afflictions, in
fulakaiV
1722

necessities, in
1722 181

in
1722 2873

plhgaiV en

1722 5438

en
3521

akatastasiaiV en

kopoiV

uper autwn apoqanonti kai egerqenti

575 3588 3568 3762

to the one [2for 3them 1having died] and arising.

1473

strokes,
1722

in

imprisonments, in
en

commotions,
6:6 en
1722 54

in purity,

toils,
1722

hmeiV apo tou nun

oudena
2596

1492

oidamen kata
4561

2596

en

70

agrupniaiV
1722 3115

nhsteiaiV

agnothti en

sarka
5547

we
ei de
235

from the present [2nothing 1know] according to the flesh.

kai egnwkamen
1097 1097

in
1108

sleeplessnesses, in
en
1722 26

fastings,
1722 5544

in
crhstothti
1722 3056

in

1487-1161 2532

gnwsei
39

makroqumia en

1722 4151

en

pneumati

kata

sarka 5:17 wste

3588 744 5620

criston
1536

And if but
1722

also we have known [2according to 3the flesh 1Christ],

3568 3765

knowledge, in
agiw
1411

leniency,
505

in

graciousness, in
6:7 en
225

[2spirit
1722

en

agaph anupokritw

logw alhqeiaV en

alla nun ouketi en

5547

ginwskomen
2937

ei tiV

now no longer do we know him thus.

cristw kainh
1096 2537

So that if anyone
arcaia
3928

1holy], in power
1188

love

unpretentious,
1223

in the word of truth,

3588 1343

in
3588

dunamei qeou
2532 710

2316

dia

3588 3696

twn oplwn 6:8 dia

1223

thV dikaiosunhV
1391 2532 819

twn
1223

ktisiV
2537 3588-3956

ta

parhlqen panta
1223

be in Christ, there is a new creation, the old things passed away;

2400

of God, through the weapons and left,

2532 2162

of righteousness of the

idou
1537

gegone
3588 2316

kaina ta panta
3588 2644

5:18 ta de
1473 1438

3588 1161 3956

dexiwn kai aristerwn

doxhV kai atimiaV dia

2532 227

behold, [2have become 3new 1all things].

ek
*

And all things

dia

right
1426

through glory and dishonor, through

5613 4108

dusfhmiaV kai eufhmiaV

wV planoi kai alhqeiV

6:9 wV

5613

tou qeou tou

5547

katallaxantoV hmaV eautw

are of Jesus
2643 2889

God, of the reconciling

2532 1325 1473

us

to himself through
3588 1248 3588

evil report
50

and good report; as

2532 1921

deluded, and yet true;

5613 599

as
2532

agnooumenoi
2400

kai epiginwskomenoi
5613 3811

wV apoqnhskonteV kai
2532 3361 2289

Ihsou cristou kai dontoV

hmin thn diakonian thV oti

3754 2316

Christ,

and having given to us the service

5:19 wV
5613 1438

of the
5547 1473

being not known, and yet being recognized; as dying,

idou
2198

and

katallaghV

qeoV hn

1510.7.3

1722

zwmen wV paideuomenoi
5613 3076

kai mh qanatoumenoi
5463

en

cristw

of reconciliation;
kosmon ta
2644

how that God was

3361 3049

in

Christ to them
3588 3056

behold we live; as ones being corrected, and not being put to death;
6:10 wV lupoumenoi aei de
104-1161

katallasswn eautw
2532 5087

mh logizomenoV autoiV
1722 1473

caironteV wV

5613 4434

ptwcoi

[2the world 1reconciling]

3588 3900-1473

to himself, not imputing

en

as
4183

grieving,
1161 4148

but continually rejoicing;

5613 3367

as

poor,

paraptwmata autwn kai qemenoV

hmin ton logon

pollouV de

ploutizonteV wV

mhden

econteV kai panta

2192

2532 3956

their transgressions,
3588

and having put in

5228 5547

us

the word

[3many
2722

1but 2enriching];

as

nothing having, and all things

thV wV

2643

katallaghV qeou
3870

5:20 uper cristou oun presbeuomen

3767 4243

kateconteV

of the reconciliation.
5613 2316

For of Christ then we are ambassadors,

1223 1473

holding.

parakalountoV di'

hmwn deomeqa

1189

5228

uper 6:11

Be Not Unequally Yoked

3588

as

of God appealing

through us;

we beseech for

to

4750-1473

stoma hmwn

455

anewge

4314

proV

1473

umaV

Our mouth 5:10 CP idia of their own.

has been opened

to

you,

6:12
*

2
3588 2588-1473

C O R I N T H I A N S
3756 2347-1473

265
2532-1063 2064-1473

Korinqioi

kardia hmwn peplatuntai 6:12 ou

4115

qliyei hmwn

7:5 kai gar

425

elqontwn hmwn eiV

3588 4561-1473

1519

Makedonian
1722 3956

O Corinthians,
4729

our heart
1722 1473 4729

widened.

You have not

1161 1722 3588

our affliction.
3762 2192

For even our coming

h

into Macedonia,
235

stenocwreisqe en hmin stenocwreisqe

de

en toiV

been restricted by us,

4698-1473

[4you have been restricted 1but 2in

6:13 thn de
4115 3588-1161 1473

oudemian eschken anesin

sarx hmwn all' en panti

[3no
2346

2had
1855

4relaxation
exwqen
3588 3163

1our flesh], but

2081

in

every way
235

splagcnoiV umwn

authn antimisqian
1473

489

3your feelings of compassion],

5613 5043

but the same compensation

2532

qlibomenoi
3588

macai eswqen
5011 3870

5401

foboi 7:6 all'

being afflicted; from outside battles; from inside fears.

o
3870 1473

But
3588

wV teknoiV
1096 2086

3004

legw

platunqhte kai
571

umeiV

6:14 mh

3361

(as to children I speak) [2be widened 3also 1you].

ginesqe eterozugounteV
1343

Do not

parakalwn touV tapeinouV parekalesen hmaV o

the one comforting

2316

the

humble,
*

comforts
7:7 ou
2532 312 1722 3756

us
3440

apistoiV
5100-1161

5100-1063 3352

tiV gar metoch

5457 4314

become yoked with a different kind unbelievers. For what sharing

dikaiosunh
4655 2532 458

qeoV en

1722 3588 3952

th

parousia Titou

monon de
3874

1161

God,
1722

by
3588

the arrival
3952-1473

of Titus.
235

[2not 3only
en
3588

1But]

kai anomia 6:15 tiV de

5100-1161 4857

tiV de

2842

koinwnia fwti proV

5547 4314 955

righteousness and lawlessness? And what fellowship light with

skotoV sumfwnhsiV cristw proV Belial

en

th

parousia autou alla kai

th

paraklhsei

in
3739

his arrival,
3870

but
1909 1473

also in

the

comfort
3588 1473

pareklhqh
3588 1473

ef' umin anaggellwn hmin thn umwn

1473

darkness?
2228 5100

And what harmony

3310

Christ

with Belial?
6:16 tiV de
5100-1161

in which he was comforted by you, announcing

1972 3602 3588 1473

to us
5228

your
1473

tiV

meriV

4103

pistw
3485

3326

meta apistou
2316

571

epipoqhsin ton umwn odurmon ton umwn zhlon uper emou

2205

Or what portion believing with unbelieving?

4783

And what
1473-1063

longing,
wste en th
5620 1473 3123

your

grieving,

your
3754 1499

zeal
3076

for

me;
1473

sugkataqesiV

naw

qeou

3326

meta

1497

eidwlwn

umeiV gar

me mallon carhnai

5463

7:8 oti ei kai eluphsa umaV

accord
3485

a temple
2316

of God

with
2531

idols?

For you that,

1473

so as for me more
1722 3588 1992

to rejoice.
3756 3338

For if even I grieved you

1499 3338

naoV
1774

qeou este
1722 1473

1510.2.5 2198

zwntoV

kaqwV eipen o qeoV oti

2036-3588-2316 3754

epistolh ou
3754 3588

metamelomai ei kai metemelomhn

[2a temple 4God 1are

enoikhsw en
2316 2532 1473

3of the living]. As

2532 1704

God said
2532 1510.8.1

in

the letter,
h

I do not repent,
1992-1565 3568

if even I repented;
1499 4314

autoiV kai emperipathsw kai esomai autwn

1510.8.6 1473 2992

991-1063 3076

blepw gar oti

epistolh ekeinh ei kai

proV wran

5610

I will dwell among them, and I will walk about; and I will be their
qeoV kai autoi esontai moi
1537

for I see
eluphsen
235

that
1473

that letter,
7:9 nun cairw
1519 3341 5463

if even for
3756 3754 3076

an hour,

laoV
2532 873

6:17 dio

1352

1831

exelqete
3004 2962

umaV

ouc oti eluphqhte

3076-1063

God, and they will be to me a people.

ek
3319

Therefore come forth the Lord;

6:18 kai
2532

that it grieved you.

all' oti eluphqhte
3754 3076

Now I rejoice, not that you were grieved,

eiV metanoian eluphqhte gar
1722 3367

mesou

1473

autwn

kai aforisqhte legei kurioV

2504 1523-1473

from out of the midst of them, and be separated, says

2532 169

but
2596

that you were grieved into repentance. For you were grieved
2316

kai akaqartou
1510.8.1 1473

3361-680

mh aptesqe kagw eisdexomai umaV

2532 1473 1510.8.5 1473

kata
1473

qeon ina en 7:10 h

3588 1063 2596

2443

mhdeni zhmiwqhte
2316

2210

1537

ex
1519

and [2the unclean 1touch not]! and I will take you in.
esomai umin eiV patera kai umeiV esesqe moi
1519 3962 1519 5207

And
2532

according to God, that in

hmwn gar kata

nothing you should suffer loss by

qeon luph
2716 3077 3341

eiV uiouV kai

metanoian
3588-1161

eiV
3588

I will be to you for father, and you

2364 3004 2962 3841

shall be to me for sons and

us.
4991

For [5towards 6God 1distress 4repentance 7unto

278

qugateraV legei kurioV pantokratwr

swthrian
2889 3077

ametamelhton katergazetai
2288

daughters, says the Lord almighty.

8deliverance 3an irrevocable 2manufactures]; but the

kosmou luph qanaton katergazetai
2716

h de

tou

[2of the

CHAPTER 7
Pauls Condence
7:1 tautaV oun
2511 4561 3778 3767 2192 3588 1860 27

7:11 idou gar

2400-1063

3world
1473-3778

1distress 5death
3588 2596

4manufactures].
2316 3076 1473

For behold,
4214

auto touto

to

kata

qeon luphqhnai umaV poshn

this same thing

2716

[3towards 4God 2fretted

1473

1you], how much

627

econteV
575

taV epaggeliaV agaphtoi

[3these 2then 1Having]

kaqariswmen
1438

promises,
3956

beloved,
3436

kateirgasato

umin

4710

spoudhn

235

alla

apologian

235

alla

it manufactured
24

in you
235 5401

diligence,
235

but
1972

defense,
235

but
2205

eautouV

apo

pantoV

molusmou

we should cleanse
sarkoV
2316 2532 4151

ourselves
2005

from

all
42

contamination
1722 5401

aganakthsin alla fobon alla epipoqhsin alla zhlon

kai pneumatoV epitelounteV agiwsunhn en

fobw

indignation,
235

but

fear,
1722

but

longing,
4921

but
1438

zeal,

of the flesh and spirit,

qeou 7:2 cwrhsate
3762 5562

complete
1473

holiness
91

in

fear
3762

all'

1557

ekdikhsin

en tw

3956

panti pragmati
3588

sunesthsate 7:12 ara

91 686 1499

eautouV egraya
1125

hmaV

3762

oudena hdikhsamen oudena 7:3 ou

3756 4314

but

punishment. In in

every way you commended yourselves

ei kai

of God.
5351

Have space for us; no one we wronged, no one

oudena epleonekthsamen
4122

53-1510.1

agnouV einai en

1722 3588 4229

efqeiramen
2633

proV oti
3754

to be pure
1473

the matter.
1752

Then if even I wrote

adikhsantoV oude eineken
3588 5319 3761 1752

we corrupted, no one
katakrisin
3004

we took advantage of.

4280-1063

[2not 3for

umin
3588

3756

ouc
91

eineken
235

tou

legw

proeirhka gar
1510.2.5 1519 3588 4880

to you, it was not because of the one doing wrong, nor because of
tou adikhqentoV
3588

4condemnation
1722 3588

1I speak]; for I have described beforehand that

eiV to
3954

all' eineken tou

5228 1473 4314

1752

fanerwqhnai thn
1473 1799 3588

3588

en

taiV kardiaiV hmwn este

2588-1473

sunapoqanein kai
4314

2532

the one being wronged; but

4710-1473

because of the manifesting you,

3870

[2in
4800

3our hearts
4183

1you are] for the dying together and

1473

spoudhn hmwn thn

uper umwn proV umaV enwpion tou

suzhn

7:4 pollh moi

4183 1473

parrhsia
5228 1473 4137

proV

our diligence,
2316

the one for

3778

to

you

before
1909 3588

living together.
1473

Great is it to me to be in an open manner with

moi
2746

qeou

7:13 dia

1223

touto parakeklhmeqa

epi th

umaV pollh

kauchsiV uper umwn peplhrwmai

God.

On account of this

we have been comforted over

you,
th

great is it to me in boasting over you.

paraklhsei uperperisseuomai th
5248 3588 5479

I have been filled

1909 3956 3588

3588 3874

cara epi pash th

7:6 CP omits o qeoV. 7:10 CP omits, but adds a line of circles.

with comfort; I superabound

in joy at

all

266
3874-1473 4056-1161

P R O S
3123 5463

K O R I N Q I O U S
1909

B
3004 235

7:14
all' dia
26 1223 3588 2087

paraklhsei umwn perissoterwV de

mallon ecarhmen epi

8:8 ou kat'
4710

3756 2596

2003

epitaghn legw
2532 3588 3588

thV eterwn
1103

your comfort;
3588 5479

but more exceedingly rather

oti anapepautai 7:14 oti
3756 3754 1536 3754 373

we rejoiced at
pneuma autou

Not according to command I speak, but through the [2of others

spoudhV
1381

th

cara Titou
3956 1473

3588 4151-1473

to

kai to

thV

5212

umeteraV agaphV gnhsion

the joy
575

of Titus, that [2has been put at rest

ei ti
2617

1his spirit]
1473

1diligence], and the [2of the 4of your

1097-1063 3588 5484

5love

3genuineness
*

apo pantwn umwn

autw
235

5228

uper all'
5613

dokimazwn 8:9 ginwskete gar thn carin tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou

3588 2962-1473

by
1473

all
2744

of you.
kekauchmai ou

For if in anything [2to him 3about

kathscunqhn wV

1proving].
5547

For you know the favor

4433

of our Lord
4145-1510.6

Jesus

umwn

cristou oti di' umaV eptwceuse

3754 1223 1473

plousioV wn ina umeiV

2443 1473

4you
3956

1I have boasted],
1722 225

I was not
2980

disgraced;
1473 3779

but also

as

Christ,
3588-1565

that for you

4432

he became poor being rich;

4147

that you
1106

panta
2746-1473

en

alhqeia elalhsamen umin

outw kai h

2532 3588

th ekeinou ptwceia plouthshte

8:10 kai

2532

gnwmhn

[2all things 4in 5truth

kauchsiV hmwn h
3588 1909

1we spoke
* 225

3to you], so
1096

by his
2532 1722 3778

poorness should be enriched.

1325 3778-1063 1473-4851

And an opinion
3748

epi Titou alhqeia egenhqh

7:15 kai
1473

en

toutw didwmi touto gar umin sumferei

oitineV
4278

our boasting
3588 4698-1473

unto Titus [2true

4056

1became].
1519

And
umaV
5613

in
ou

this

I give. For this

3588 4160 235

is advantageous to you, the ones who

2532 3588 2309

ta

splagcna autou

perissoterwV
3588 3956 1473

eiV
5218

3756 3440

monon to

poihsai alla kai to

qelein
4160

proenhrxasqe
2005

his feelings of compassion [2more exceedingly 3towards 4you

1510.2.3 363

not only
575-4070

the doing,

but

also the wanting, began before

2532

estin anamimnhskomenou thn pantwn umwn

upakohn
5463

wV

apo perusi

8:11 nuni de
3588 4288

3568-1161

kai

3588

to
3588

poihsai epitelesate

1are], calling to mind

3326

the [2of all 3of you 1obedience], as

1209

a year ago.
opwV to
3704 2509

But now also [2the 3doing

proqumia tou
2309

1complete]!
3779

meta fobou kai tromou

5401

2532 5156

edexasqe
1722 1473

1473

auton 7:16 cairw

oti

3754

kaqaper h

qelein h

outw kai

2532

with fear
1722 3956

and trembling you received him.

2292

I rejoice that

so that just as
3588 2005

the eagerness of the thing wanted, so

1537 3588 2192

also

en panti

qarrw

en umin

epitelesai ek
2526

tou ecein

8:12 ei gar

1487-1063 3588 4288

proqumia

in

everything I take courage in

you.

the completing of
4295

the having.
1437

For if
ean

the eagerness

CHAPTER 8
The Collections
8:1
3588 2316 1107-1161 1473 80 3588 5484

prokeitai

kaqo

ech tiV

2192-5100

is situated,
2144

according to that which

3756

ever

anyone should have,

3756-2192

euprosdektoV adelfoi thn carin

ou

2526

kaqo
243 425

ouk ecei
1473-1161

it is well-received, it is not according to that which he does not have.

8:13 ou gar 8:14
3588 235 3756-1063

gnwrizomen de

umin

But we make known

tou qeou
3588 * 3588

to you,

brethren,
1722 3588

the
1577

favor

ina alloiV anesiV

1537

2443

umin de
3588

2347

qliyiV
2540

thn

1325

For it is not that others

all' ex
2471

have liberty, but to you affliction;

1722

dedomenhn 8:2 oti

3588 3754 1722 4183

en

taiV ekklhsiaiV

of God, the one having been given in

thV MakedoniaV en

the
1382

assemblies
2347

isothtoV

en

tw

3568

nun

kairw

but
to
1473

from out of
4051

equality
1519

in
3588 1565

the

present
5303

time,
2443

pollh dokimh qliyewV

of Macedonia;
3588

that in
5479-1473

much
2532

proof
3588

of affliction,
2596

umwn perisseuma eiV

to

ekeinwn usterhma ina

4050

that your
2532

abundance
1565

be for

their
1096

deficiency, that
1519

perisseia

thV

caraV autwn

kai

kata

the
899

abundance
4432-1473

of their joy,
4052

and to

the

[2according to
3588

kai

3588

to

ekeinwn

4051

perisseuma

genhtai
2471

eiV

3588

to

1473

umwn

baqouV ptwceia autwn eperisseusen eiV

1519 3588 4149

also
5303

their
3704

abundance
1096

should be for
isothV
3588

your
8:15 kaqwV
2531

ton plouton thV

1depth] their poorness,

572-1473

abounded
3754 2596

the riches
3140

usterhma opwV
1125

genhtai
3588

aplothtoV autwn

8:3 oti kata

830

1411

deficiency, so that [2should take place 1equality].

gegraptai o
2532

As
3756

dunamin
3326

marturw
4183

of their simplicity.
2532

For according to their power, I witness,

auqairetoi
1473 3588 5484

to

4183

polu

ouk

kai

5228

uper

1411

it has been written,

4121

The one gathering

3588

much
3588

was not
3756

dunamin
1189

8:4 meta pollhV

and above their power their enthusiasm,

3874

with

much

epleonase

kai

to
3588

3641

oligon

ouk

paraklhsewV deomenoi

hmwn thn carin kai thn koinwnian

1519 3588 39

2532 3588 2842

superabundant;
1641

and

the one gathering

tw
1473 2316

few
qew th
3588

did not
1325

consolation
3588

beseeching of us the favor and the fellowship

3588

hlattonhse

8:16 cariV de
4710 5228

5484-1161

tw

didonti
*

thV

1248

diakoniaV thV
2532 3756 2531

eiV touV agiouV

1679 235 1438

1209-1473

have less.
3588 1473

But gratitude be to God, to the one giving

1722 3588 2588

dexasqai hmaV edwkan

2316 1325

of the service,
8:5 kai
4412

of the one for the holy ones, for us to receive it.

kaqwV hlpisamen all' eautouV

thn authn spoudhn uper umwn en

kardia Titou

the same
8:17
1161

diligence for
3588

you

in
1209

the heart
4705

of Titus;

ou

And not only as we hoped,

prwton tw
3588 2962 2532 1473

but
1223

of themselves they gave

2307

oti

3754

thn

3303-3874

men paraklhsin

edexato
1831

spoudaioteroV
4314

for
de
5224

the

comfort indeed
830

he received; [3more diligent

exhlqen proV
1473

kuriw kai hmin dia

*

qelhmatoV qeou

first
8:6 eiV to
3779

to the Lord,

and to us through the will

2443 2531 4278

of God.

uparcwn

auqairetoV

umaV

1519-3588 3870-1473

1but

2being]
4842-1161

in enthusiasm
3326 1473

he came forth
3588 80

to
3739

you.
3588

parakalesai hmaV Titon ina kaqwV proenhrxato

So that we appealed to
outw kai epitelesh
2532 2005

Titus, that as
1519 1473

he began before, this favor.

2532 3056

8:18 sunepemyamen de met' autou ton adelfon ou

eiV panti
4710

umaV kai thn carin tauthn

2532 3588 5484-3778

And we sent
epainoV
1868 1722 3588 2098

with him
1223

the brother, of whom the

3956

so

also he should complete with you

235 5618 1722 3956 4052

also
4102

en

tw euaggeliw dia
235 2532 5500

paswn twn ekklhsiwn

3588 1577

high praise is in the good news through all

8:19 ou monon de
3756-3440-1161

the assemblies
5259 3588 1577

8:7 all' wsper en

perisseuete pistei
2532 3588 1537

kai logw
1473

But
2532 1108

as

in

every way you abound, in belief, and word,

ex
4052

alla kai ceirotonhqeiV upo twn ekklhsiwn

kai gnwsei
1473 26

2532 3956

kai pash spoudh kai th

2443 2532 1722 3778 3588 5484

umwn en

1722

(and not only so, but 8:12 Ald. ecei has.

also handpicked

by the assemblies;

and knowledge, and all

hmin agaph ina kai en

diligence, and in the [2from 3you 4to

tauth th cariti perisseuhte

5us

1love], that also in

this

favor

you should abound.

8:20
4898-1473

2
4862

C O R I N T H I A N S
3588

267
3767 2233

sunekdhmoV hmwn
1247 5259 1473

sun
4314

3588

th

5484-3778

cariti tauth

th

2746

kauchsewV

9:5 anagkaion oun ina

2443 4281

316

hghsamhn
1519

3870

parakalesai eiV
1473

he is our traveling companion with being served

1391

this favor,
3588 1473 3588

which is
2962

of boasting.
3588

[2important 3then 1I esteemed it] to appeal to

proelqwsin umaV
2532

diakonoumenh uf' hmwn proV thn autou

tou

kuriou
3778

touV

80

adelfouV

kai
1473

by

us

to

the [4himself 2of the 3Lord

8:20 stellomenoi
1722 3588 100 4724

the
4294

brethren,

that

they should go forth [3preannounced

3779

unto
2129

you,

and 2your

doxan
3361 5100

2532 4288-1473

kai proqumian umwn

1473-3469

touto
3588

prokatartiswsi

3588 4293

thn prokathggelmenhn eulogian umwn

1glory] and of your eagerness)

mh tiV
1247

getting in readiness for this,

th adrothti tauth
3778

complete beforehand
3778

4blessing

hmaV mwmhshtai en
5259 1473

th

tauthn etoimhn einai

2092-1510.1

outwV wV

5613 2129

eulogian kai mh wsper

2532 3361 5618

lest anyone should scoff at us in

diakonoumenh uf' hmwn

the vigor
4306

by which this
2570

1this],
4124

being prepared, thus

as

a blessing, and not as if

8:21 pronooumenoi
235 2532 1799

kala
444

pleonexian

is being served by
3756 3440

us;
2962

thinking beforehand good things,

alla kai enwpion anqrwpwn

a desire for wealth.

ou

monon enwpion kuriou

1799

not only

before

the Lord, but

1473

also before
3588 80-1473

men.
3739

Sow Generously
9:6 touto de
2532 3778-1161 3588

8:22 sunepemyamen de
1381

4842-1161

autoiV
4178

ton adelfon hmwn on

4687

speirwn feidomenwV feidomenwV

5340

5340

And we sent together with them

edokimasamen en
1722 4183

our brother
4705

whom
1510.6

But this I say, The one sowing

kai qerisei
2532 2588 2325 2532 3588

sparingly,

[3sparingly
1909 2129

polloiV
4006

pollakiV spoudaion onta

kai o

4687

speirwn ep' eulogiaiV ep' eulogiaiV

1909 2129

we approved
3568-1161 4183

[4in 5many things 3often

4705

2diligent
4183

1being], towards
2532 1519

1also 2harvests]; and the one sowing

kai qerisei
2325 1538

for blessings, for blessings

2531 4255 3588

nuni de polu spoudaioteron pepoiqhsei pollh

3588 1519

th eiV

9:7 ekastoV kaqwV proaireitai th

but now much more diligent,

1473

[2reliance
* 2844

1in much]
1699

also he shall harvest.

kardia mh ek
25 3361 1537 3077

Let each do as
2228 1537

he resolves
2431

in the

umaV

8:23 eite
4904

1535

5228

uper Titou koinwnoV emoV kai eiV

luphV h

ex

318

anagkhV ilaron
1161 3588 2316

1063 1395

gar dothn
5484

you;
1473

whether for
1535

Titus,

[2partner
80-1473

1my] and for

652

heart, not from distress or from necessity; [4a happy 1for 5giver
agapa o
3588 2316

umaV sunergoV

eite
5547

adelfoi hmwn
3588 3767-1732

apostoloi

qeoV

9:8 dunatoV de
1473

1415

qeoV pasan carin

3956

you
1577

a fellow-worker; or whether of our brethren, apostles

1391

3loves
4052

2God].
1519

[3is able 1And

umaV ina en
4052 2443 1722 3956

2God 5every 6favor

3842

ekklhsiwn
3588 26-1473

doxa

cristou
2746

8:24 thn oun endeixin

perisseusai eiV

panti

pantote
2041

3956

pasan
18

of assemblies, the glory of Christ.

2532 1473

The demonstration then

5228 1473 1519 1473

4to abound]
841

unto you, that in

2192

every way, at all times [3all

1519 3956

thV agaphV umwn kai hmwn kauchsewV uper umwn eiV autouV

autarkeian econteV perisseuhte 9:9 kaqwV gegraptai

2531 1125 4650

eiV pan ergon agaqon

1325 3588 3993

of your love,
1731

and our front

boasting
3588

for
1577

you, [2to 3them

4sufficiency 2having 1you should abound] for every [2work 1good]

eskorpisen edwke toiV
3306 1519 3588 165

endeixasqe

2532 1519 4383

kai eiV proswpon twn

ekklhsiwn

penhsin

1demonstrate], and in

of the assemblies!

(as
h

it has been written, He dispersed, he gave to the needy;

9:10 o de
2532 740 3588-1161

3588 1343-1473

dikaiosunh autou menei eiV ton aiwna

CHAPTER 9
2023

his righteousness
4690

abides into the eon.

3588 4687

And the one

arton
4703-1473 1519

Gods Provisions Are Sufcient

9:1 peri
1519 3588 4012 3303

epicorhgwn sperma tw

speironti kai
2532

eiV

supplying
3588 1035

seed
5524

to the one sowing,

kai
3588 1081 4129

even [2bread 3for

3588

men
4053

1063

gar

3588

thV
1473

1248

diakoniaV thV esti to

brwsin

corhghsai ta

plhqunai

ton

sporon umwn

[3concerning 2indeed 1For] of the service,

eiV touV agiouV
39

of the one
grafein

4food
2532 837

1may he supply], and multiply

3588 1343-1473

your sowing, of your righteousness)

for the
1473

holy ones, [2more extra 3for me 1it is]

1492-1063 3588 4288-1473

perisson

moi

1510.2.3 3588 1125

kai auxhsai 9:11 htiV

3748 1722

genhmata thV dikaiosunhV umwn

1519

to write
5228

and may he increase the offspring

en
3956

umin

9:2 oida gar

thn proqumian umwn hn

3739

uper umwn
575

1473

panti

4148

ploutizomenoi
1223 1473

eiV

3956

pasan

572

aplothta

to you.
2744

For I know
*

your eagerness,
oti ex
3754 * 3903

which [2over 3you

apo

in
2716

every way being enriched

in
2169

all

simplicity,
3588 2316

kaucwmai Makedosin

Aca+a pareskeuastai
2205 2042 3588 4183

katergazetai di'
3754 3588 1248

hmwn eucaristian tw

qew

1I boast]
4070

to Macedonia, that Achaia made preparations over

2532 3588

which manufactures through us

9:12 oti h
4322 3588 3009-3778

thankfulness
3756 3440

to God.
1510.2.3

perusi

kai o

1537 1473

umwn zhloV hreqise touV pleionaV

diakonia thV leitourgiaV tauthV ou monon esti

a year ago; and the result of

9:3 epemya de
3588 3992-1161 3588 80

your zeal

excited the many.

kauchma hmwn

For the service

prosanaplhrousa ta
2532 4052

of this ministration, not only

3588 5303

is
235

touV adelfouV ina mh to

2443-3361 3588 2745-1473

usterhmata twn
4183 2169

3588

39

agiwn

alla

And I sent forth the

to
5228 1473

brethren, lest
en

our boasting,
1722 3588 3313-3778

filling up in addition the deficiencies

kai perisseuousa dia
1223

of the holy ones, but

3588 2316

uper umwn kenwqh

2758

tw

merei toutw

pollwn eucaristiwn tw qew

the one over

ina
2443 2531

you,
elegon
3004

should be nullified in
3903

this portion;
hte
1473 * 1510.3

also abounding
9:13 dia
1223 3588 1382

through many
3588 1248-3778

thanksgivings
1392

to God;
3588

kaqwV

pareskeuasmenoi

thV dokimhV thV diakoniaV tauthV doxazonteV ton

that

(as
3381

I said)

[2making preparations
4862

1you should be];

through the proof

2316 1909

of this service
3588 3671-1473

glorifying
1519

9:4 mhpwV
2532 2147

1437 2064

ean elqwsi
1473 532

sun

emoi MakedoneV

qeon epi th upotagh

3588 5292

thV omologiaV umwn

5547

eiV
3588 2842

lest perhaps if
kai eurwsin ina
2443

[2should come 3with 4me 1Macedonians]

2617-1473

God upon the submission

3588 2098

of your acknowledgment offering to

2532 572

umaV aparaskeuastouV kataiscunqwmen hmeiV

to

euaggelion tou

3588

cristou kai aplothti thV pantaV

1473 2532 1473 1162

koinwniaV
5228

and should find you

3361-3004

unprepared,
1473

we should be disgraced,
1722 3588 5287-3778

the good news

1519 1473

of the Christ,

and simplicity of the fellowship

9:14 kai autwn dehsei uper
5484

mh legwmen

umeiV en

th upostasei tauth thV

3588

eiV autouV kai eiV

2532 1519 3956

(so that we should not say You) in 9:1 or superuous.

this support

to
1473

them
1971

and unto all,

1223

and their
3588 5235

supplication for favor

umwn epipoqountwn umaV dia

thn uperballousan carin

you,

longing after

you

through the exceeding

268
3588 2316

P R O S
1909 1473

K O R I N Q I O U S
1909 3588

B
926

9:15
2532 2478 3588 1161 3952

tou qeou
411-1473

ef' umin 9:15 cariV de

5484-1161

3588 2316

tw qew

epi th

3303-1992

men epistolai fhsi

3588 4983

5346

bareiai kai iscurai h

2532 3588 3056

de parousia

of God unto you.

anekdihghtw autou dwrea
1431

And gratitude

be to God over

letters indeed, one says, are heavy and strong,

tou swmatoV
3778 3049 772

but the arrival

1848

asqenhV kai o o

logoV exouqenhmenoV

his inexpressible

gift.

of his person weak,

10:11 touto logizesqw

and the word

3588 5108

being contemptable.
3754 3634 1510.2.4 3588

CHAPTER 10
The Weapons of God
10:1
1223 1473 1161 1473 * 3870 1473

toioutoV oti

oioi esmen tw

[4this 1Let 3consider

3056

2such],
548

that as
5108

we are
2532

logw parakalw umaV

3918

1223

di'

1992

epistolwn ergw
2041

aponteV 10:12
1438

toioutoi
3756-1063

kai

in word through letters

paronteV
3588

being absent, such

ou gar
5100

[2when
5111

autoV

de

egw

PauloV

[3myself
dia
3588 4236

1But

2I],

Paul,

appeal to
3588 5547

you,
3739

tw h

tolmwmen

thV praothtoV kai epiekeiaV tou

2532 1932

3at hand
1469

1are we at work].
2228 4793

For not
tisi

do we dare
3588

cristou oV
1473

through the gentleness

2596-4383

and clemency
5011

of the Christ,

who

egkrinai

sugkrinai

eautouV

twn

kata proswpon men

3303

tapeinoV 10:2

1722

en

umin apwn de

548-1161

to approve
1438-4921

or

compare
235

ourselves
alla
1473

with some
1722

of the ones
1438

in person
2292

indeed am humble among you,

1519

and absent
3588

eautouV sunistanontwn

autoi

en

eautoiV

qarrw

eiV

1473

umaV

1189-1161

commending themselves;
1438

but
2532

[3that they
4793

6by

7themselves
1438

deomai de

to

I take courage
3361 3918

in

you.

But I beseech you,

3588

I the one
3739

eautouV
1438

3354

metrounteV
3756

kai

sugkrinonteV eautouV

mh

parwn qarrhsai
5111 1909 5100

2292

th tinaV touV
4043 3588

4006

5themselves 4are measuring 8and 9comparing

eautoiV
1519 3588

10themselv es
1473-1161 3780

pepoiqhsei h
3049

not at hand to have taken courage, with the reliance

3049

which
1473

ou
280

4920

suniousi
2744

10:13 hmeiV de ouci

11with themselves 1they do not 2notice].

eiV ta to ametra
3588 235

But we
2596

[2not

logizomai tolmhsai epi

logizomenouV hmaV

I consider to dare
5613 2596

against some of the ones considering

4561

us

kauchsomeqa alla kata

wV kata

sarka
3756

peripatountaV
2596

10:3 en

1722 4561

4to 5the things 6immeasurable 1shall 3boast], but

3588 3358

according to
1473

sarki

as

[2according to 3the flesh 1walking],

kata
3588 4752-1473 4561

[3in 4the flesh

sarka
4754

metron
2185

tou

2583

kanonoV ou
891 2532

3739

3307-3588-2316

emerisen o qeoV hmin

1063 4043

the measure of the rule

3358

of which God portioned

kai umwn
1473 5239 1473

to us,

gar peripatounteV ou

strateuomeqa
3756 4559

1for 2walking
10:4 ta gar
235 1415 3588-1063 3696

6not 7according to 8the flesh 5we soldier],

opla
3588 2316

metrou
3361

efikesqai acri
1519

10:14 ou gar wV
1438

3756-1063 5613

a measure reaching
mh
2185

as far as even of you.

umaV uperekteinomen
1722 3588

For not as one

eautouV
3588

thV strateiaV hmwn ou

sarkika
3794

(for the weapons

alla dunata tw qew

of our army
4314 2506

are not fleshly,

ocurwmatwn
1869

efiknoumenoi eiV
2532-1473

not reaching
891-1063

[3to 4you
5348

1do we overstretch 2ourselves],

tw
2098

proV kaqairesin
2532 3956 5313

but

mighty
3053

with God to
2507

the demolition of fortresses),

uywma epairomenon

acri gar kai umwn efqasamen en

euaggeliw tou

for unto
5547

you even

we arrive
ta

with the
ametra
280

good news
2744

of the

10:5 logismouV kaqairounteV kai pan

[2devices
2596

1demolishing] and every height

3588 2316

being lifted up
3956

cristou

10:15 ouk eiV

2873

3756 1519 3588

kaucwmenoi
837 3588

kata
3540

3588 1108

thV gnwsewV
1519

tou qeou
3588

2532 163

Christ;
1722 245

not [2in 3things 4immeasurable 1boasting]

1680 1161 2192

kai aicmalwtizonteV pan

against the knowledge

nohma
2092

of God, and captivating

tou
5547

every
2532 1722

en allotrioiV kopoiV elpida de

econteV auxanomenhV thV

2596

eiV

3588

thn upakohn
1556

5218

in
4102

anothers
1473

toils;
1722

[3hope 1but 2having], increasing

1473 3170

of the
3588

cristou
3876

10:6 kai en otan

3588 3752

thought into the

etoimw
4137 2192

obedience of the Christ;

3956

and [2in

pistewV umwn

en

umin megalunqhnai 10:16 eiV ta

3756 1519 3588

kata
5238

ton

belief
2583-1473

of yours [2among 3you 1to be magnified], according to

1519 4050

econteV ekdikhsai pasan parakohn

3readiness 1having] to punish

plhrwqh
2596 1473

all
5218

disobedience, whenever
10:7 ta

kanona hmwn eiV perisseian

uperekeina
1722

umwn h
4383

3588

our rule
1473

in
2097

abundance,

[2to 3the ones 4farther

ouk en
245

upakoh

[3should be fulfilled 1your

kata proswpon
991

2obedience].
blepete

The things
1536

umwn

euaggelisasqai

allotriw

5from you
2583

1to announce good news];

etoima kuriw
2092 2744

and not

[2in

3anothers
3588-1161

ei tiV

according to
3982

appearance
1438

do you take heed only?

3778-3049

If anyone
3825

kanoni eiV ta

1519-3588

kauchsasqai
2744

10:17 o de

pepoiqen
575 1438

eautw
3754 2531

5547-1510.1

4rule
2744

5already 6prepared 1to boast].

1722 2962

But the one

10:18 ou gar dokimoV
235 3756-1063

cristou einai touto logizesqw kaqwV autoV cristou

1473 5547 3779

palin

is persuaded in himself to be of Christ, let him consider this again

af' eautou oti outw kai hmeiV
2532 1473 5100

kaucwmenoV en

kaucasqw
1565

boasting,
3588

[2in 3the Lord 1let him boast].

ekeinoV esti
1510.2.3 1384

For it is not
all' on
3739

of
5547 2744

himself, that as
10:8
4012

he

is of Christ, so
2532

also we are
ti

o o

1438-4921

eauton sunistwn kurioV sunisthsin

4921

cristou

1437-5037-1063

ean te gar

kai

4053

the one commending himself that

3588 2962

is

approved, but

whom

perissoteron
3739

of Christ.

For if also

even more extra our authority,

somewhat
edwken
1325

kauchswmai peri

3588 1849-1473

thV exousiaV hmwn hV

the Lord

commends.

I should boast concerning

3588 2962

(of which [3gave

kurioV hmin eiV oikodomhn

153

1473

1519 3619

2532 3756 1519 2506-1473

CHAPTER 11
Pauls Motives Defended
11:1 ofelon aneicesqe
235 3784 430 1473 3397 3588 877

kai ouk eiV kaqairesin umwn

2443 3361

1the 2Lord] to us for construction, and not for your demolition,)

3756

aiscunqhsomai I shall not be ashamed; ouk

302 1629

10:9 ina

mh

1380

doxw wV 10:10 oti ai

5613

that I should not seem as

3588 1992

mou mikron th

afrosunh

an ekfobein

1473

umaV dia

1223

twn epistolwn

3754 3588

I would you endure me

alla kai
2532 430

a little

folly;
1473

if

to frighten you

through

letters.

For the

anecesqe mou

1473

11:2 zhlw gar

1473 1520 435

2205-1063

umaV andri
3933

or
2206

even endure
2316 718-1063

me. you

For I am zealous for you with

parqenon

10:8 Ald. kataiscunqhsomai disgraced.

zhlw qeou

hrmosamhn gar umaV eni

zeal

of God. For I suited

to one husband [2virgin

11:3
53

2
3936

C O R I N T H I A N S
3381 5547

269
2532 3756 2298

agnhn wV o
5351

parasthsai tw ofiV
*-1818

3588

5547

cristw 11:3 foboumai de mhpwV

5399-1161

cristou

11:14 kai ou
3345

qaumaston autoV
1519 32

1473

1063

gar o 11:15 ou
3756

3588

1as a pure] to present

5613 3588 3789

to the Christ. in

But I fear, his cleverness,

575 3588 572

perhaps
3779

of Christ.
4567

For it is not surprising

[3himself 1for
5457

Euan exhpathsen en th panourgia autou outw

1722 3588 3834-1473

satanaV metaschmatizetai
3173

eiV aggelon fwtoV

3345

as the serpent cheated Eve

fqarh ta
1519 3588 5547

so

2Satan] to change appearance into an angel of light.

mega
5613 1249 3767 1499

It is not

3588 3540-1473

nohmata umwn apo thV aplothtoV

oun ei kai oi
1343

3588 1249-1473

diakonoi autou metaschmatizontai

[2should be corrupted
3588

1your thoughts] from the simplicity,

1487-3303-1063 3588

a great thing then if even

wV diakonoi dikaiosunhV
3588 2041-1473

his servants
3739

change appearance
1510.8.3 2596

thV
243

eiV ton criston 11:4 ei men gar

2064

ercomenoV
2228

wn

3588 5056

to teloV estai kata

of the one in
allon
4151 *

the Christ.
2784

For if indeed the one coming

3739

as servants of righteousness; whom the end

ta erga autwn
3825 3004

will be according to

Ihsoun khrussei
2087 2983

on o

3756

ouk
3756

2784

ekhruxamen h
2983

11:16 palin legw mh tiV me doxh

3361 5100 1473-1380

[2another 3Jesus 1to proclaim] whom we did not proclaim;

pneuma eteron
2228

or

their works.
afrona einai ei de mh
878-1510.1 2443 1490

Again I say, no one should assume me

1065

lambanete eteron
2087

3739

ouk
3756

elabete
1209

ge

2579 5613 878

kan wV

afrona dexasqe me

1209

1473

[3spirit 2another 1you received] which you did not receive from us;
h
2098

to be a fool;
ina ou en
3397-5100

but if not indeed, if

2504 2744

as

a fool
11:17 o

receive
3739 2980

me!

euaggelion

3739

ouk

edexasqe

mikron ti
2980 2596

kagw kauchswmai

lalw afrosunh

or
2573

[2good news
430

1another]

which
11:5

you did not

receive
3367

that some a little I also

3756

should boast.
2962

What I speak,
5613 1722 877

kalwV

hneicesqe

3049-1063

logizomai gar

mhden

lalw kata
3778

kurion
3588

235

all' wV

en

well
5302

you withhold from it.

3588 5228

For I consider
652

in nothing
11:6 ei de
235 1487-1161

I do not speak according to the Lord, but

1722

as

in

folly,
11:18 epei
1893

usterhkenai twn
2532

uper lian
3588

3029

apostolwn
3056

tauth th

3588

5287

upostasei thV

2746

kauchsewV

to be lacking of the more exceeding apostles.

kai th
2399

And if
all'
3756

in
4183

this
2744

essence
2596

of boasting.
3588 4561 2504 2744

Since

idiwthV
1108

tw
235

logw panti
5319

ou en

polloi kaucwntai kata

thn sarka kagw kauchsomai

even I be a common person in the communication, but I am not

3588

many

boast
2234-1063

according to the flesh,

430

also I shall boast.

5429-1510.6

gnwsei
1519 1473

all' 11:7 h

1722 3956

en

fanerwqenteV
4160 1683

1722

11:19 hdewV gar 11:20 anecesqe gar

2719 430-1063

anecesqe
1536

3588 878

twn afronwn fronimoi onteV

in the knowledge; but I am in

3956

every way making manifest in

amartian epoihsa oti
3754 1431

For with pleasure you endure

ei tiV
2983

fools,

being practical.
1536

pasin
5013

eiV umaV

2228 266

emauton dwrean
1473

1473-2615

umaV katadouloi
1536 1869

ei tiV
1536

all things to
tapeinwn
3588

you.
ina
2443 1473

Or [2sin
umeiV uywqhte
2097 5312

1did I commit], [2myself

For you endure if anyone reduce you to slavery, if anyone

katesqiei ei tiV
1536

lambanei ei tiV
1194

epairetai
819

ei tiV
3004

1humbling], that you

to
3588 2316-2098

should be exalted? that without charge

euhggelisamhn
2983 3800

devours,
1473

if anyone takes, 1flays].

if anyone lifts up himself, if anyone

11:21 kata
1722 3739 2596

tou qeou euaggelion

243 1577 4813

umin
4314 3588

umaV eiV proswpon derei

1519 4383

atimian legw
1161

[2the

3good news of God 1I announced good news] to you. Other assemblies I robbed, taking
2532 3918

[2you 3in 4the face

5613 3754 1473

According to dishonor I speak,

w d'
302

11:8 allaV ekklhsiaV esulhsa labwn oywnion proV thn

wV

oti hmeiV hsqenhsamen en

770

an

5100

tiV
2504

a ration
4314

for
1473 2532

as
5111

that we

were weak.
1722 877

[2in 3which 4ever 1But] anyone

3004 5111

1473

umwn diakonian

1248

11:9 kai
2655

parwn
3762

proV umaV kai

tolma
*-1510.2.6

en

afrosunh legw

tolmw
2504

kagw
4690

your
5302

service;
3756

and being at hand with

ou katenarkhsa oudenoV

you,
3588

and
1063

should be daring, (in

11:22 Ebraioi eisi
*

folly
2504

I speak) [2am daring 1I also].

*-1510.2.6

usterhqeiV

to
2064

gar

kagw Israhlitai eisi

2504

kagw sperma
5547

being lacking,
5303-1473

I was not
4322

lax

of anyone.
3588 80

For
elqonteV
1683

They are Hebrews, I also. They are Israelites, I also. [2seed

Abraam
1510.2.6 1510.2.6

usterhma mou prosaneplhrwsan oi

575

adelfoi
1473

eisi
3912

kagw
2980

11:23 diakonoi
5228

1249

cristou
1473

my deficiency [3filled up in addition 1the 2brethren], having come

apo MakedoniaV kai en
* 2532 1722 3956

3of Abraham 1They are], I also.

eisi
2873

[2servants 3of Christ

uper
5234

panti

abarh umin
1510.2.3 225

emauton
5547

parafronwn lalw
4056 1722 4127

egw

1722

en

from Macedonia;
5083 2532 5083

and in

everything [3easy 4to you 2myself

11:10 estin alhqeia cristou

1They are], (ranting

kopoiV perissoterwV

I speak), above measure, I also in

en plhgaiV
1722

ethrhsa kai thrhsw

uperballontwV en

1722

1I kept], and I will keep it so.

1722 1473

It is
3756

the truth of Christ

5420

toils
5438

more exceedingly; in
4056

beatings above measure;

en
2288

in

en

emoi oti

3754 3588 2746-3778

kauchsiV auth ou

fraghsetai eiV

1519

fulakaiV

perissoterwV

qanatoiV

4178

pollakiV

in

me,

that
2824

this boasting
3588 *

shall not be shut up

11:11 diati oti 11:12 o de
3588 3739-1161 4160 1302 3754

in

imprisonments
11:24
5259

more exceedingly;
3999

in
5062

deaths

often.
3844

1473 1722 3588

eme en

toiV klimasi thV Aca+aV

upo

Ioudaiwn

pentakiV

tessarakonta
4463

para

1520

mian

me in
3756

the
25

regions
1473

of Achaia.
qeoV oiden

Why? because
poiw kai
2309 2532 2983

By
elabon

the Jews

five times [2forty strokes

5151

3save

4one
apax
1722 530

ouk
4160

agapw umaV o

3588 2316 1492

11:25 triV
5151

errabdisqhn
3489

I do not love

you?

God knows.
3588 874

But what I do, also

twn
2147

1I received].
3034

Three times I was beaten with a rod; once

triV enauaghsa
3597 3574

poihsw ina ekkoyw

874

2443 1581

thn aformhn w
2744

qelontwn

eliqasqhn
3588 1037

nucqhmeron
4178 2794

en

I shall do, that I should cut off the opportunity of the ones wanting
aformhn
2531

I was stoned; three times I was shipwrecked; night and day in

tw buqw pepoihka
2794 4160

ina en

2443 1722 3739

kaucwntai eureqwsi gar toioutoi

5570

11:26 odoiporiaV pollakiV kindunoiV

an opportunity, that in
kaqwV kai hmeiV
2532 1473

what they boast, they should be found

3588 1063 5108

the deep I have spent;

4215

in journeys often;
3027

in dangers
1537

11:13 oi
3345

yeudapostoloi
1519 652

potamwn

kindunoiV

lhstwn

2794

kindunoiV

ek

1085

genouV

as
2040

also we.
1386

For such ones are false apostles,

metaschmatizomenoi eiV apostolouV

of rivers;
2794

in dangers
1537 1484

of robbers;
2794

in dangers
1722 4172

from
2794

my race;
1722

ergatai

dolioi

kindunoiV ex

eqnwn

kindunoiV en

polei

kindunoiV en

[2workers 1deceitful], changing appearance

into apostles

in dangers from nations; in dangers in

the city; in dangers in

270
2047

P R O S
2794

K O R I N Q I O U S
1722

B
3756 2744 1508

11:27
kauchsomai ei mh
2744 1722

erhmia
5569

kindunoiV 11:27 en

1722

en

2281

qalassh

2794

kindunoiV
1722 70

en

5228-1161

uper de

1683

emautou ou

en

desolate places; in dangers in

yeudadelfoiV
1722 2873

the sea;
2532 3449

in dangers among
agrupniaiV

but concerning myself

3588 769-1473

I shall not boast,

12:6 ean gar qelhsw
1437-1063 2309

unless in
kauchsasqai
5339-1161

kopw kai mocqw en

taiV asqeneiaiV mou

false brethren;
4178

in
3042

toil
2532

and trouble; in
1371.2 1722

sleeplessnesses
4178

my weaknesses.
3756-1510.8.1 878 225

For if

I should want to boast,

feidomai de mh
3739 991 3361

pollakiV en

1722

limw
2532 1132

kai diyei

en

3521

nhsteiaiV pollakiV

ouk esomai afrwn alhqeian gar erw

5100

1063 2046

often;
1722 5592

in

hunger and thirst; in

kai gumnothti

fastings
5565

often;
3588

I will not be a fool; [3the truth 1for 2I shall speak]. But I spare, lest
tiV
191 1519 1473-3049

en

yucei
3588

11:28 cwriV
1473 3588

twn
2596-2250

eiV eme logishtai

5100 1537

5228

uper o

blepei me
3588

1473

2228

in
3924

chilliness and nakedness.

1999

Separate from the things

mou h kaq hmeran
5100 770

anyone
akouei ti

should consider me above what he sees me to be, or

ex
1473

parektoV h
3588 3308

episustasiV
3588 1577

emou

12:7 kai
3361

2532

th

5236

uperbolh
5229

outwardly, there is the conspiring against me

h merimna paswn
3956

in the daily
11:29 tiV asqenei

hears
3588

anything of
602

me.
ina
4647 2443

And [4over the 5excess

mh th uperairwmai

twn ekklhsiwn
5100 4624 1163

twn

apokaluyewn

anxiety
2532 3756

concerning all the assemblies.

770

Who is weak,

6of the
1325

7revelations
1473

1so that
skoloy

2I should not
3588 4561

3be elevated],
aggeloV
32

kai ouk 11:30 ei

asqenw tiV

skandalizetai kai ouk egw puroumai

2532 3756-1473 4448 3588 769-1473

edoqh

moi

sarki

and I am not weak?

1487 2744

Who is stumbled,
3588

and I am not on fire?

thV asqeneiaV mou

there was given

4566

to me

a barb

in the
ina mh
3588 2443 3361

flesh,

a messenger
5229 3870

kaucasqai dei

ta

If
2744

[2boast

1I must], [2in the things

3588 2316

3of my weakness
3588 2962

satan 12:8

ina me kolafizh
3778

2443 1473-2852

uperairwmai parekalesa

of Satan, that he should buffet me, that I should not be elevated.

5228

kauchsomai

11:31 o
3588

qeoV kai pathr tou

1510.6

2532 3962

kuriou Ihsou

uper

toutou

5151

triV
575

ton
1473

2962

kurion

1I will boast].
5547

The God and father of the Lord

o wn
2128

Jesus
165

For
2443 868 714

this

three times [2the

ap' h emou

3Lord
2532

1I appealed to]
1473

cristou oiden

1492

euloghtoV eiV
1722 *

1519

3588

touV aiwnaV

ina aposth arkei

769 1473

12:9 kai h

2046

eirhke
1411-1473

moi

Christ
oti
* 3754 3756

knows, the one being blessed

5574

into the

eons,
eqnarchV

that it should abstain from me.

soi
3588 5484-1473

And he has said to me,

3588 1063

ou

yeudomai
3588 935

11:32 en

Damaskw o

3588 1481

cariV mou

gar dunamiV mou en

1722

that I do not lie.

Areta
4084 5432

In guarded
2309

Damascus the ethnarch

3588 *-4172

Sufficient to you
asqeneia teleioutai
1722 3588 5048

is my favor.
hdista
2443 1981 2236

For my power
3767 3123 2744

[2in

tou basilewV efrourei thn Damaskhnwn polin

of Aretas the king

piasai
4553 1473

the city of the Damascenes,

2532 1223 2376

oun mallon kauchsomai

3weakness 1is perfected]. Most gladly then rather

en taiV asqeneiaiV mou ina dunamiV tou
3588 5547 769-1473

I will boast
1909

me

qelwn
1223

11:33 kai dia dia

3588 5038

quridoV
2532 1628

1722

en

[2to lay hold 3of me 1wanting];

sarganh
3588 5495-1473 5465

and through a window in

tou teicouV kai exefugon

episkhnwsh 12:10 dio

1352 2106

ep' eudokw

1473

eme
1722

in
3588 1411

my weaknesses, that [5should set up tent 6over 7me

cristou en en

ecalasqhn

a cord basket I was let down through the wall,

taV ceiraV autou

and I fled from

1the 2power
769

3of the 4Christ].

1722 5196

Therefore I think well in

anagkaiV
1722 1375

his hands.

asqeneiaiV en

ubresin en

1722 318

en

diwgmoiV

1722

weaknesses, in

insults,
5228 5547

in

necessities, in
3752-1063 770

persecutions, in
5119 1473

CHAPTER 12
Paul Boasts in His Weakness
12:1
2064-1063 2744 1211 3756 4851 1473

4730

stenocwriaiV uper cristou otan gar

asqenw
2744

tote

straits
1415-1510.2.1

for

Christ.
1096

For whenever I should be weak, then

afrwn kaucwmenoV umeiV
878

dunatoV eimi

12:11 gegona
1473-1063 3784

I am mighty.
1473-315

I have become a fool

5259 1473

boasting
4921

you

kaucasqai

dh

ou

sumferei

moi
2962

To boast
eleusomai gar eiV
1519 3701

indeed
optasiaV
1722 5547

is not
2532 602

an advantage

to me;

me hnagkasate egw gar wfeilon uf' umwn sunistasqai

compelled me.
3762-1063

For I
5302

ought
3588

by
5228

you
3029

to be commended;
652

kai apokaluyeiV kuriou

for I will come

12:2 oida
1535 1492 444

unto apparations and revelations

cristw pro
4253 2094

of the Lord.
1180

ouden gar
1499

usterhsa

twn
3588-3303

uper lian
4592

apostolwn
3588 652

for in nothing was I lacking of the more exceeding apostles,

ei kai ouden eimi
3762-1510.2.1

anqrwpon en

etwn
1535

dekatessarwn
1623

I know a man
eite
4983 1722 4983

in
3756

Christ

[3ago 2years 1fourteen],

eite
726

12:12 ta men
1473

shmeia tou
5281

apostolou
1722 4592

en

swmati ouk

1492

oida
1492

ektoV

3588

if even I am nothing.
2716

Indeed the signs

umin en
1722 3956

of the apostle
en shmeioiV

tou

(whether in
swmatoV ouk
3756

body,
1492

I do not know; or whether outside the

3588 2316

kateirgasqh en
2532 5059

1722

pash upomonh

were worked among you

kai terasi
2274 2532 1411

in

all

endurance, in
12:13 ti gar
1577 5100-1063

signs,
1510.2.3 3739

oida

qeoV oiden
3772

arpagenta 12:3 kai oida

2532 1492 3588

body,
3588 5108 5108

I do not know,
ewV tritou
1535 2193 5154

God knows) being seized by force

ouranou
1722 4983

kai dunamesi
5228

estin o
1508

and miracles, and works of power.

htthqhte
1473-1473

For in what is it

that
3754

ton toiouton
444

ton

was such a one unto the third heaven.

toiouton anqrwpon eite en
1492

And I know
1535 1623

uper
3756 2655

3588 3062

taV loipaV ekklhsiaV

1473 5483

ei mh oti

swmati eite
2316

ektoV 12:4 oti

2532 3754

you were inferior beyond the rest

autoV egw ou

of the assemblies, unless that

carisasqe moi thn
1473 3588

such
3588 4983

a man,
3756

(whether in
oida
1519

the body, or whether outside

qeoV oiden
1492

katenarkhsa umwn
2400 5154

tou swmatoV ouk

3588

I myself
93-3778

was not lax

of you? Grant
triton
2093

me
2192 2064

the
726

body,

I do not know,
eiV
4487 3588

God knows),
3857

that
hkousen
191

adikian tauthn 12:14 idou

etoimwV ecw
1473 3756-1063

elqein
2212

hrpagh

ton

paradeison

kai

this injustice!
4314

Behold, a third time readily

2655

I have come
zhtw tekna

he was seized by force

arrhta
731

into
3739

paradise,
a
3756-1832

and

heard
444

proV umaV kai ou

1473

2532 3756

katanarkhsw umwn ou gar

1473 3756 1063

rhmata

ouk exon

anqrwpw

to
3588

you, and I will not be lax

1473

of you. For I do not seek

gar ofeilei ta
3784 3588 5043

[2not made known

2980

1sayings],
5228

which
3588

is not allowed
5108

for a man

ta

umwn

235

all' umaV ou

lalhsai

12:5

uper

tou

toioutou

2744

kauchsomai

the things of yours, but

you. [5not 1For 4ought 2the 3children

to speak.

Concerning

such a one

I will boast,

12:15
3588

2
1118

C O R I N T H I A N S
3588 5043

271
2212

toiV

goneusi qhsaurizein
1473-1161 2236 1159

2343

235

all' oi goneiV toiV

2532 1550

3588 1118

teknoiV
5228

13:3 epei
5547

1893

1382

dokimhn
1519

zhteite
1473 3756-770

3588

tou

1722

en
235

1473

emoi lalountoV

2980

7for the 8parents 6to treasure up], but the parents for the children.
12:15 egw de hdista dapanhsw kai ekdapanhqhsomai uper

since [2a proof 1you seek] of the [3in 4me

cristou oV
3739

2speaking
1722 1473

eiV

umaV ouk asqenei alla dunatei en umin

1414

And I
3588 5590-1473

most gladly will spend and expend

1499 4056 1473-25

for
2276

1Christ], which among you

13:4 kai gar ei
2532-1063 1487 4717

is not weak, but

1537

is mighty in
769

you.
235

twn yucwn umwn ei kai perissoterwV

umaV agapwn htton

estaurwqh
2316

ex

asqeneiaV alla
770

your souls,
25

if even more exceedingly loving you,

1510.5-1161 1473 3756

[2less
1473 2198

For even if
zh en
1537

he was crucified from out of weakness, yet

1411

agapwmai

12:16 estw de
3835

egw ou

2599

katebarhsa umaV

ek

dunamewV qeou
235 2198 4862

2532-1063 1473

kai gar hmeiV asqenoumen

1I be loved].
235 5224

But let it be! I

1388

did not burden

1473-2983

you;
12:17 mh
3361

he lives through power

1722 1473

of God. For even we

sun autw ek este
1473

are weak
dunamewV qeou

all' uparcwn panourgoV dolw

umaV elabon
1223 1473 4122

autw alla zhsomeqa

1537 1411-2316

but
5100

being
3739

clever,
649

in cunning I took you.

4314 1473

Did

in
1519

him,
1473

but

we shall live with him

1438-3985

by

Gods power
en th pistei

tina
1473

wn

apestalka proV umaV di'

autou epleonekthsa

eiV

umaV 13:5 eautouV peirazete ei

1487 1510.2.5 1722 3588 4102

by any whom I sent

umaV
3870

to

you, through him

* 2532 4882

take advantage
3588

among you.
1438-1381

Test yourselves,
2228 3756

if

you are in
1921

the belief!
1438

12:18 parekalesa Titon kai sunapesteila

3385 4122

ton
3756

eautouV dokimazete h

ouk

epignwskete eautouV

of you?
80

I appealed to Titus, and sent along with him the

epleonekthsen umaV
4151 4043 1473 *

Try yourselves!
3754 * 5547

Or

do you not recognize

1510.2.3 1509

yourselves
96-1510.2.5

adelfon mh ti
3588

TitoV
3756 3588

ou
1473

oti IhsouV cristoV en

1722 1473

umin estin ei mh ti adokimoi este

brother. [4in anything 2take advantage 3of you 1Did Titus]? [2not
tw
1473

that Jesus
1679-1161

Christ

[2in 3you 1is]? except

3754 1473

you be rejected. rejected.

2556

autw

pneumati periepathsamen ou

toiV

autoiV

13:6 elpizw de oti gnwsesqe oti hmeiV ouk esmen adokimoi

3754 1097

3756-1510.2.4 96

4by the 5same 6spirit

icnesi
2487 3825 1380

1Do we 3walk]?
oti umin
2980 3754 1473

Not in the same

626

But I hope that you know that we

13:7 eucomai de
3367 2172-1161 4314

are not
1473

12:19 palin dokeite

3588 2316 1722 5547

apologoumeqa
3588 1161 3956

proV ton qeon mh poihsai umaV

1473 1384 5316

3588 2316 3361-4160

kakon
235

tracks?
2714

Again, do you think that to you we make a defense?

cristw laloumen ta de panta

But I make a vow to

mhden ina
2443 1473 3756 2443

God [2to not do 1for you 4evil

fanwmen
1473-1161

katenwpion tou qeou en

ouc ina hmeiV dokimoi

3588 2570

all'
96

Before
27 5228

God in
3588 1473

Christ
3619

we speak.

But all things,

5399-1063

3anything]; not that we

umeiV to kalon
4160

[2approved 1should appear], but

poihte dunameqa hmeiV de wV
5100 5613

agaphtoi uper thV umwn oikodomhV

12:20 foboumai gar

adokimoi
3588

beloved,
3381

is for
2064

your
3756

edification.
3634

For I fear
2147

that you
wmen
1510.3

[2good 1should do], and we

13:8 ou gar
235 5228 3756-1063 1410

[2as 3rejected
2596

mhpwV elqwn
2504

ouc
1473

oiouV qelw
3634

2309

eurw
3381

1473

umaV mhpwV
2636

ti

kata
3752

thV

perhaps having come [3not 4as

kagw eureqw eriV
2054 2205 2147

5I want 1I should find 2you];

3756-2309

1might be].
225

For not are we able to do anything against the

3588 225 5463-1063

umin zhloi

oion
2372

ou qelete
2052

alhqeiaV all' uper thV alhqeiaV 13:9 cairomen gar otan

and I should be found by you such as you want not; lest perhaps
qumoi eriqeiai katalaliai

truth,
1473 770

but

for

the truth.
1473-1161

For we rejoice whenever

1415-1510.3 3778-1161

hmeiV asqenwmen

umeiV de dunatoi hte

2676

touto de kai
1223-3778

2532

there be strife,
5587

jealousies,

rages,
181

contentions,

evil speakings,
12:21 mh palin
3361 3825

we
2172

should be weak, but you

3588 1473

should be mighty. But this also

13:10 dia touto

yiqurismoi fusiwseiV
2064

5450

akatastasiai
3588 2316-1473

eucomeqa

thn umwn katartisin

whisperings, inflation of minds, commotions;

elqonta
3996 1473-5013

lest again
4314 1473 2532

we make a vow
3778

your

readying.
1125

On account of
ina
2443 3918

me tapeinwsh
4183

qeoV mou proV umaV kai

tauta
664

548

apwn
5530

grafw
2596

parwn
3588 1849

3361

mh

having come [2should humble me

penqhsw
3340

1my God] as to you, and

4258

these things [2being absent 1I write], that being at hand [2not

apotomwV crhswmai kata
1519 3619

pollouV twn
1909 3588 167

3588

prohmarthkotwn kai mh
2532 4202 2532 766

2532 3361

thn exousian hn
2532 3756 1519 2506

3739

I should mourn much

of the ones previously sinning, and not

4severely
edwke moi
3062 1325 1473

1I should 3treat you], according to the authority which

3588 2962

metanohsantwn epi th akaqarsia kai porneia kai aselgeia

kurioV eiV oikodomhn kai ouk eiV kaqairesin

5463 2675 3870 3588

having repented over the uncleanness and harlotry and lewdness

3739

[3gave 4to me 1the 2Lord] for edification, and not for demolition.
13:11 loipon adelfoi cairete katartizesqe parakaleisqe to
80

epraxan

4238

which they practiced.

1473

The rest, brethren, rejoice! Be readied!

Be comforted! The
26

CHAPTER 13
Final Exhortations
13:1 triton touto
1417 5154-3778 2064 4314 1473 1909 4750

auto
1515

5426

froneite eirhneuete kai o

1510.8.3 3326 1473 782

1514

2532 3588 2316 3588

qeoV thV

agaphV kai
1722

2532

same thing think! peace

39

Make peace! and the God of the love

13:12 aspasasqe allhlouV
240

and
en

eirhnhV estai meq' umwn

will be with you.

5370 782

Greet
1473

one another with

3588 39

ercomai proV umaV epi stomatoV

This third time I come

duo 13:2
3918 3144 2532 5140 2476

to

you.

By
3956

the mouth
4487

agiw filhmati 13:13 aspazontai umaV oi

agioi

3956

panteV agaph
3326

a holy kiss!
13:14 h
3588 5484

[4greet
cariV tou kai h
281 3588 2962 *

5you 2the 3holy ones 1All].

5547 2532 3588 26

marturwn kai triwn staqhsetai

pan

rhma
5613

of two witnesses
4280

and three

[3is established 1every 2saying].

2532

kuriou Ihsou cristou kai h

proeirhka

kai deuteron

4302

The favor of the Lord

3588 2316

Jesus
3588

Christ,
39

and the love

4151

prolegw

wV

I have described beforehand

parwn
3588 3588 1208

and

say beforehand,
3568

as

tou qeou
3956-1473

2532 3588 2842

koinwnia tou

agiou pneumatoV meta

to
4258

2532 548

kai apwn
2532

nun

1125

of God, and the fellowship of the holy

pantwn umwn amhn

spirit

be with

grafw

being at hand the second time, and being absent now I write
toiV prohmarthkosi kai to
3588

toiV
3756

3062-3956

you all.

Amen.

loipoiV pasin

to the ones
oti
3754

who previously sinned,

eiV

and
palin ou

to all the rest,

5339

1437 2064

ean elqw

1519 3588 3825

feisomai

that if

I should come, for

the again

I shall not spare,

272

P R O S

G A L A T A S
1:11 gnwrizw de
2097 1107-1161 1473

1:1
umin
5259 80

GALATIANS
CHAPTER 1
Greetings to the Assemblies
1:1 PauloV apostoloV ouk ap'
* 652 3756 575 444 3761 1223

adelfoi to
3754

3588 2098

euaggelion to
2596

3588

But I make known to you, brethren, the good news,

euaggelisqen anqrwpon
444

the

up'
3761

1473

emou oti

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti
1473

kata

good news announced by

1:12
1473

me,

that it is not
1063

according to
444

oude

gar

egw

3844

para

anqrwpou

man.
3880

[3not even
3777 1321

1For
235

2I
1223

6from
602

7man

anqrwpwn oude di'

2532 2316 3962

Paul,
444 235

an apostle, not from men

1223 * 5547

nor through
3588

parelabon auto oute edidacqhn

alla di'

apokaluyewV
391

4received
*

5it], nor was taught it, but

191-1063

through a revelation
3588 1699

anqrwpou alla dia

Ihsou cristou kai qeou patroV nekrwn 1:2 kai oi

3588 * 2532 3588 4862

tou

man,
1453

but
1473

through Jesus Christ, and God the father, the one

1537 3498

Ihsou
4218

5547

cristou

1:13 hkousate gar thn emhn anastrofhn

egeirantoV auton ek

sun emoi panteV 1:3 cariV umin

+ 5484 1473

1473 3956

of Jesus Christ.
pote
5236

For you heard

1722

my
3754

behavior
2596

raising
80

him
3588

from the dead,

1577

and [2the 4with 5me 1all of Galatia.

2532 2962-1473 *

en
1377

3588

tw
3588

2454

Iouda+smw

oti

kaq'
2316

at some time or other in

uperbolhn ediwkon thn
2532

Judaism,
1577

that according to
3588

adelfoi
2532 1515

taiV
575

ekklhsiaiV thV GalatiaV

2316 3962

3brethren], to the assemblies

kai eirhnh apo qeou patroV 1:4 tou
1473 3588 1325 1438

Favor to you
5547

ekklhsian

tou

qeou

2532

kai

excess
4199

I persecuted the
1473

assembly
4298

of God, and
1722 3588 2454

kai kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou

and peace from God the father, and our Lord

4012 3588 266-1473

Jesus Christ,
3704 1807

eporqoun authn

1:14 kai
4915

proekopton en
1722

tw

Iouda+smw
1085-1473

ravaged
5228

it.
4183

And I progressed in
sunhlikiwtaV en

the Judaism
3588

dontoV eauton peri twn amartiwn hmwn opwV exelhtai

the one giving himself for

hmaV ek
1537 3588 1764

our sins,
165 4190

so as to rescue
2596 3588

uper

pollouV

tw
3588

genei mou

beyond
4056

many

contemporaries
2207

among
twn

my race,
3967-1473

tou enestwtoV aiwnoV ponhrou kata

to
1391

us
2307

from out of the present

3588 2316 2532 3962

[2age
1473

1wicked], according to the

1:5 w
3739 3588

perissoterwV

zhlwthV

5224

uparcwn

patrikwn mou

[2exceedingly more
3862

3zealous
1:15

1being

5of my fathers
2106-3588-2316

qelhma tou qeou kai patroV hmwn

doxa

will
1519 3588 165

[2God 3and 4father 1of our],

3588 165

to whom be the glory

paradosewn

ote de
2836

3753-1161

eudokhsen o qeoV

3588

eiV touV aiwnaV twn

aiwnwn amhn

281

4of the traditions].

873

But when

God thought well

2532 2564

in

the eons

of the eons.

Amen.

aforisaV me ek
3588 5484-1473 3346 575

1473 1537

koiliaV mhtroV mou

601

3384-1473

kai kalesaV dia

1722 1473 2443

1223

to separate me from out of the belly of my mother, and called me by

thV caritoV autou 1:16 apokaluyai ton uion autou en emoi ina apo eteron
2087 3588 5207-1473

Good News
1:6 qaumazw oti
2296 3754 3779

outw tacewV metatiqesqe

1722

5030

his favor,
2097-1473

to reveal
1722

his son
en
3588 1484

in me, that
2112

I marvel
3588

that so
en

quickly you are transferred from

5484

euaggelizwmai auton
3756

toiV eqnesi euqewV

3761 424

tou

2564-1473

kalesantoV umaV

cariti

5547

cristou

1519

I should announce him good news among the nations; immediately

ou
4323

eiV

your calling
2098

in
3739

favor

of Christ,
1508

to

another

prosaneqemhn sarki
4314 3588

4561

2532 129

kai aimati 1:17 oude anhlqon

euaggelion

1:7 o

3756-1510.2.3 243

ouk estin allo

1473

ei mh tineV eisin
3344

5100-1510.2.6

I did not confer

1519 *

with flesh and blood;

4253 1473 652

nor went I up
235

good news,
3588

which is not
umaV
2532

another; except there are some

2309

eiV Ierosoluma proV touV pro

emou apostolouV alla

oi

5015

tarassonteV

kai

qelonteV

metastreyai

3588

to
565

Jerusalem
1519 *

to Arabia,
3326

the

[2before 3me
5290

1apostles];
1519 *

but

to

disturbing
2098

you,
5547

and
235

wanting even if

to convert
2228 32

the
aggeloV
3739

aphlqon 1:18 epeita

2477 1899

eiV Arabian kai palin upestreya eiV Damaskon

2532 3825

euaggelion tou
1537

3588

cristou 1:8 alla kai ean hmeiV h

2532 1437 1473

I went forth to

and again returned

5140

to
1519 *

Damascus. Jerusalem
1178

good news of the Christ.

ex
3772

But

we
1473

or an angel
3844

meta eth
*

2094

tria

424

anhlqon eiV Ierosoluma

4314 1473 2250

ouranou euaggelizhtai
331-1510.5

2097

umin anaqema estw

Thereupon after [2years 1three] I went up to

2532 1961

par'

out of heaven
2097-1473

should announce good news to you beyond which

1:9 wV
3004 1536 5613

istorhsai Petron kai epemeina proV auton hmeraV dekapente

euhggelisameqa umin
4280

to inquire of Peter, and I remained with him

1:19 eteron de twn apostolwn ouk
2087-1161 3588 652 3756 1492

[2days 1fifteen].
1508 * 3588

good news we announced to you, let him be anathema!

proeirhkamen
1473-2097 2532 737

As

eidon ei mh Iakwbon ton

kai arti
3844

3825

palin legw ei tiV

But other
80

apostles
2962

I did not see,

3739-1161

except James
1125

the

we described beforehand, and just now again

umaV euaggelizetai
331-1510.5

I say, If anyone

adelfon tou
1799

3588

kuriou 1:20 a de
3754 3756-5574

grafw umin 1:21 epeita

1899 2064

1473

2400

idou
1519

par'

3739

3880

parelabete

brother of the Lord.

3588 2316

And what things I write to you, behold,

hlqon eiV 1:22 hmhn de
3588 *

announces good news to you beyond what you took to yourselves,

anaqema estw

enwpion tou qeou oti ou yeudomai

before
3588 2824

God that I do not lie.

3588 * 2532 3588 *

Thereupon I came to
1510.7.1-1161

let him be anathema!

ta
50 2228

klimata thV SuriaV kai thV KilikiaV

the regions
444 3982

of Syria and
3588 4383

Cilicia.
1577

And I was of Judea

oti
3754

Paul Recounts His Conversion

1:10 arti gar anqrwpouV peiqw
737-1063

3588

agnooumenoV tw

proswpw taiV

3588

ekklhsiaiV thV IoudaiaV

191-1510.7.6

ton eti

not known
3588

by face
1722 5547

to the assemblies
3440-1161

For now,
2316

[2men
444

1do I comply with], or

700

qeon

2228

2212

zhtw

anqrwpoiV

areskein

1487-1063

ei gar

2089

taiV
3588

en
1377

cristw

1:23 monon de akouonteV hsan

to the ones in
o diwkwn
3739

Christ.
1473

Only
4218

they were hearing that,

3568 2097

God?
444

Or

do I seek
700

[2men
5547

1to please]?
1401

For if
302

still
hmhn
1510.7.1

anqrwpoiV hreskon

cristou

douloV

3756

hmaV pote
4218

nun euaggelizetai 1:24 kai edoxazon

2532 1392

ouk an

The one persecuting us

3588 4102

at one time, now announces good news

4199

[2men

1I please], [4Christs 5bondman 2not 3then 1I was].

thn pistin hn

pote

eporqei

the belief; which at one time he ravaged. 1:6 Ald. qeou of God.

And they glorified

2:1
1722 1473 3588 2316

G A L A T I A N S
emoi to qeon
4704

273
1473-3778 4160

en

espoudasa auto touto

poihsai

[2in 3me

1God].

I was hurried [2this same thing 1to do].

CHAPTER 2
Paul Recounts His Ministry
2:1 epeita dia
1899 1223 1180 2094 3825 305 1473-436

Paul Confronts Peters Hypocrisy

2:11 ote de
3753-1161

hlqe PetroV eiV Antioceian kata proswpon

2064-*

1519 *

2596-4383

But when Peter came

3754 2607-1510.7.3

to Antioch

in person,
2:12 pro
4253

dekatessarwn etwn palin anebhn

Then
1519

after fourteen
3326

years again
4838

I ascended
2532

autw antesthn oti kategnwsmenoV hn

I opposed him,
3588 1063

for he was for being condemned.

5100 575

[2before
3588 1484

eiV

Ierosoluma

meta

Barnaba

sumparalabwn

kai

to
*

Jerusalem
2:2
305-1161

with

Barnabas,
2596

taking along
602

also
2532

tou gar
4906

2064

elqein tinaV ote de

3753-1161

apo Iakwbou meta

2064

3326

twn eqnwn
2532 873

3the 1For] coming of some from James,

sunhsqien
1438 5399

[2with 3the 4Gentiles

kai afwrizen 2:13 kai
* 2532

Titon

anebhn de

kata

apokaluyin

kai

Titus.
394

And I ascended
1473 3588

according to
3739

revelation,
2784

and
1722

hlqon ek

5288

upestelle peritomhV

1he was eating]; but when they came, he kept back and separated
eauton foboumenoV touV
3588 1537 4061

aneqemhn autoiV
3588

to

2098

euaggelion o

khrussw en
1380

presented to them the

toiV eqnesi
1484

good news
3588

which I proclaim among

dokousi

himself, fearing
4942

the ones of
1473

the circumcision.
3588

And

2596-2398-1161

kat' idian de

toiV

the
3381

nations, in

and in private
2756

to the ones
2228

assuming leadership,
2:3
235

sunupekriqhsan wste
5620 2532 *

autw kai
4879

2532

oi

3062

loipoi Ioudaioi

[5acted the hypocrite with 6him 1also 2the 3rest

kai BarnabaV sunaphcqh
3753 1492 1473

4of the Jews],

5272

mh pwV

1519

eiV
*

kenon

5143

trecw

edramon

5143

all'

lest perhaps
3761

vain
3588 4862

I run,
1473

or
*-1510.6

ran.
315

But
hnagkasqh
3920 2684

autwn th
3716

3588

upokrisei
4314 3588

so that even Barnabas

2:14 all' ote
235

was led away by them

3754 3756

in the hypocrisy. the

oude
4059 5569

TitoV o

Ellhn wn sun emoi 2:4

1223-1161

not even Titus, the one with me,

peritmhqhnai dia de

being a Greek, was compelled

3588

eidon oti
2098

ouk
2036

orqopodousi proV thn

3588 *

But
225

when I saw that he did not walk uprightly to

3588

touV

pareisaktouV kataskophsai

to be circumcised.
yeudadelfouV
3748

And on account of the intrusions

oitineV
3922

alhqeian tou

euaggeliou eipon tw

Petrw
1483

emprosqen

1715

truth
3956

of the good news,

1487

I said
5224

to Peter in front of
eqnikwV

pareishlqon

of false brethren,
3588 1657-1473 1473-2615

ones who
3739

entered privately
ecomen en 2:5
3739 2192 1722 5547

to spy out
* 2443

pantwn

ei

1473

su

2450

IoudaioV

uparcwn

all,
2198

If

you,

[2Jewish-like
ta

1being],
eqnh
* 1484

[2like the nations

315

thn eleuqerian hmwn hn

cristw Ihsou ina

our freedom,

which we have in
oiV

Christ
3761

Jesus, that
4314

zhV
*

2532 3756 *

kai ouk Iouda+kwV ti

1473 5449

5100 3588

anagkazeiV
2532 3756 1537

1live] and not like a Jew, why [2the 3nations 1do you compel]
Iouda+zein 2:15 hmeiV fusei Ioudaioi kai ouk ex oti ou
3754 3756 1344

hmaV katadoulwswntai

oude

proV

they shall reduce us to slavery;

wran
3588 5610 1502

to whom
5292

not even
3588

for

eixamen
2098 1265

3588

th

upotagh
4314 1473

ina

2443

225

to Judaize?
1484

We
268

are by nature Jews,

1492-1161

and not [2of

dikaioutai
*

alhqeia

an hour we yielded way in the submission, that the

tou euaggeliou diameinh
1510.1 5100 3697

truth
3588

eqnwn
444

amartwloi 2:16 eidoteV de

1537 2041 3551

proV umaV 2:6 apo de

4218

575-1161

3the nations 1sinners];

anqrwpoV ex

and knowing that [2is not 3justified

1437-3361 1223 4102

twn
3762

of the good news

1380

should abide with you.

opoioi
2316

But from the ones

hsan
3756 1510.7.6

ergwn nomou ean mh dia

1519 5547 *

pistewV Ihsou

1man]
5547

from works of law, but

2532 1473

through belief
4100

of Jesus
2443

dokountwn einai ti

pote
444

ouden
2983

seeming
1473

to be something, as to like whatever they were, [2nothing

4383

cristou kai hmeiV eiV

criston Ihsoun episteusamen ina

moi

1308

Christ,
1344

and we

[2in 3Christ
1537 4102

4Jesus
5547

1trusted],

that
ergwn
3956

diaferei proswpon qeoV anqrwpou ou

1063 3588

lambanei
4323

3to me 1differs]; [4the person 1God 5of a man 2does not 3take];
1473

dikaiwqwmen
3551

ek
3756 1344

pistewV cristou kai ouk ex

2532 3756 1537 2041

emoi
235

gar oi
5121

1380

dokounteV
1492

3762

we should be justified of
nomou dioti ou
1360

belief

of Christ, and not by works

1537 2041

ouden
3754 4100

prosaneqento

[6to me 1for 2the ones 3seeming important 5nothing 4conferred];

2:7 alla tounantion idonteV
203

dikaiwqhsetai
2212

ex

ergwn nomou
1722

3551

pasa
5547

of law; for
4561

not shall [3be justified 4by 5works 6of law 1any

1487-1161

oti pepisteumai
2531

but
3588

on the other hand, having seen that I have been trusted

2098

sarx

2:17 ei de

zhtounteV dikaiwqhnai

1344

en

cristw

to

euaggelion thV 2:8 o gar

3588

akrobustiaV
1754 *

kaqwV PetroV thV

3588

2flesh].
2147 266

And if
2532

seeking
1473

to be justified in
268

Christ,
5547

with the good news

4061

of the uncircumcised, as

Peter
1519 651

of the

eureqhmen amartiaV diakonoV

1249

kai autoi
3361-1096

amartwloi ara 2:18 ei gar a

686

cristoV katelusa

peritomhV

3588-1063

we have been found also ourselves sinners,

mh genoito
3848

is then Christ what I deposed,

4921

energhsaV Petrw eiV apostolhn

1487-1063 3739 2647

circumcision,
3588

(for the one operating

1754 2532 1473

in Peter for commission

1519

thV

4061

peritomhV

enhrghse kai emoi

3588 5484 3588 1325

eiV

3588 1484

[2of sin
3778

1a servant]? May it not be.

3825

For if
1683

ta
*

eqnh
2532

of the circumcision, operated

2:9 kai
* nation 2532 1097

also to me among the nations),

1473

tauta

palin oikodomw
1223 3551

3618

parabathn emauton sunisthmi

3551 599

these things again I build back up, [2a violator 3myself 1I stand].
2:19 egw gar dia
1473-1063

gnonteV thn carin thn doqeisan moi

IakwboV kai

and

knowing the favor

2532 * 3588 1380

being given to me, James

dokounteV stuloi einai
4769-1510.1

and

nomou nomw
5547 4957

apeqanon ina qew

2443

2316

For I
2198

through law

[2to law 1died],

that to God
2198-1161

KhfaV kai IwannhV oi

Cephas and John,

1188

the ones assuming to be columns of strength,

edwkan emoi
1325 1473 2532

zhsw

2:20 cristw sunestaurwmai

1473 2198

zw de

dexiaV ina hmeiV eiV

2443 1473 1519

kai

Barnaba

2842

I should live.
3765

[2Christ 1I have been crucified with], but I live,

1161 1722 1473 5547

koinwniaV

[5their right hands 1gave that we

3440

2to me 3and 4Barnabas] of fellowship,

3588 1484

ouketi
2198

egw zh
1722 4561

de

en emoi cristoV o de
2198 3588

3739-1161

3568

nun
5207 3588

ta eqnh
4434 2443 3421

1473-1161 1519 3588 4061

no longer I,
zw

[3lives 1but 4in 5me 2Christ]; but that [2which 4now

1722 4102

autoi de eiV thn peritomhn

3739

should go unto the nations, but they to the circumcision.

3588

en sarki en
3588

pistei zw

th

3588

tou

uiou tou

2:10 monon twn ptwcwn ina

mnhmoneuwmen

2532

3I 5live 6in 1flesh], [2in 3belief 1I live] in the one of the son
2316

kai

Only [3the 4poor

1that 2we should remember], which even

qeou

tou

25

agaphsantoV me

1473 2532 3860-1438

kai paradontoV eauton

of God, of the one loving

me, and delivering himself up

274
5228

P R O S
1473

G A L A T A S
3588

2:21
oti
3754 3588

uper emou

2:21 ouk
3551 1343

3756

114

aqetw thn carin tou qeou

686 5547 1431

3588 5484

3588 2316

1487-1063

ei gar

tw

2316

qew

1212

dhlon 3:12 o de
1473

1342

dikaioV ek

1537

4102

pistewV
235 3588

for
1223

me.

I do not annul the favor

nomou dikaiosunh

of God. For if
2198

God is manifest; for it says, The just

zhsetai
3588-1161 3551 3756-1510.2.3 1537 4102

[2of 3belief but

5547

dia
599

ara cristoV dwrean

[2is through 3law

apeqanen

1righteousness], then Christ

[2for nothing

nomoV ouk estin ek pistewV all' o

1shall live].
4160

But the law

444

is not
2198

of belief;
1722 1473

the

1died].

poihsaV

auta anqrwpoV zhsetai en

1537 3588 2671

autoiV
3551

3:13 cristoV

[2observing 3them 1man]

shall live by them.

3588 1096

Christ having become

1944

CHAPTER 3
Sons of Abraham are of Belief
3:1
3588 5599 453 * 5100 1473-940

1473-1805

hmaV exhgorasen ek

thV kataraV tou

1125-1063

nomou genomenoV epikataratoV

bought us back
5228

from the curse

2671

of the law,

uper umaV ebaskane

1473

hmwn

katara

gegraptai gar

anohtoi

Galatai

tiV

[2for
3956

3us
o

1a curse]. hanging
3588 *

For it has been written,

1909 3586

Accursed is the nations

*

O
th
* 225

unthinking
3361 3982

Galatians,

who

charmed you,
3788

paV

3588 2910

kremamenoV epi

xulou 3:14 ina eiV ta eqnh

2443 1519 3588 1484

alhqeia mh

peiqesqai oiV kat'

3739-2596

ofqalmouV
1722

every one
3588 2129

upon a tree,
1096

that to

[3the Jesus
4717

4truth
5547

1to not 2yield to],

4270

before whose eyes

en
2309 3129 1473

h umin

eulogia tou Abraam

3588

genhtai
4151 2983

1722 5547

en cristw Ihsou

IhsouV cristoV proegrafh

the blessing
2443 3588 1860

of Abraham should take place in

pneumatoV labwmen
2596

Christ Jesus,
1223

Christ

was written about beforehand, [2among 3you

3:2 touto monon qelw
3778 3440

ina thn epaggelian tou

dia
3004

estaurwmenoV

maqein af'
2983

575

1473

umwn
2228

that the promise

3588 4102 80

of the spirit

we should receive through

anqrwpon legw
3762 114 444

1being crucified]?
1537

This
3551

only
3588

I want to learn from you,

4151

thV pistewV 3:15 adelfoi kata

ex ex

ergwn nomou to

2041

pneuma elabete
453

h
1510.2.5

the belief.
444 2964

Brethren, according to man

1242

omwV
2228

3676

I speak. Even
oudeiV aqetei h

was it from works

1537 189

of law

[2the 3spirit
3:3
3779

1you received], or
este

anqrwpou kekurwmenhn
1928

diaqhkhn
*

akohV

4102

pistewV

outwV

anohtoi

[2of a man 3having been validated 1a covenant], no one annuls or

epidiatassetai 3:16 tw de
3588 1161

by
1728

report

of belief?
4151 3568

[2so
4561

3unthinking
2005

1Are you]?

Abraam erreqhsan
3756 3004

4483

3588

ai
2532

enarxamenoi pneumati nun

sarki

epiteleisqe
1500

adds further.
1860 2532

And to Abraham [3were spoken 1the

2532 3588 4690-1473

Commencing in spirit,
3:4
1500 5118

[2now 4in flesh 1you are 3completed]?

3958

epaggeliai kai tw spermati autou ou

legei kai
5613 1909 1520

tosauta

epaqete

eikh

1489

ei ge

kai

2promises], and to
3588

his seed.
5613 1909 4183

[2he does not 3say 1And],

235

[2so many things

eikh 3:5 o
3588

1Did you suffer]

3767

in vain,
1473

if indeed
3588 4151

that

toiV
2532

4690

spermasin wV epi pollwn all' wV ef'

enoV
3778-1161

oun

2023

epicorhgwn umin umin ex

2531 1537 2041

to

pneuma
2228

to the seeds,
kai
3588 4690-1473

as

unto many;
3739

but

as

unto one, saying,

3:17 touto de

it be vain?
2532 1754

The one then supplying

1411 1722 1473

to you the spirit,

ergwn nomou h
4100 3551

tw

spermati sou oV

1510.2.3 5547

esti

cristoV

kai energwn dunameiV en

And to
3004 1242

your seed
4300

which is

Christ.
5259 3588

And this
2316 1519

and operates power

1537

in

you is it from works of law or

3:6 kaqwV Abraam episteuse tw
* 3588

legw diaqhkhn
5547

prokekurwmenhn eth
2094 5071

upo tou qeou eiV

ex

189

akohV pistewV
2532 3049 1473

4102

I say, the covenant being validated before by

cristou o
3588 3326

God in
2532

is it from report of belief?

2316

As how Abraham trusted

1519 1343 1097

in

meta
3551

tetrakosia
208

kai

5144

triakonta

qew kai elogisqh ara oti oi

4275 686 3754 3588

autw eiV dikaiosunhn

1537 4102

3:7 ginwskete

Christ
1096

[3after 7years 4four hundred 5and 6thirty

nomoV
3756

God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness.

ek
3778 1510.2.6 5207 *

Know

gegonwV
3588 1860

ouk

akuroi eiV to ek
3551

1519-3588 2673

katarghsai klhronomia
1223

pistewV outoi eisin uioi Abraam

2taking place 1the law] does not void

thn epaggelian 3:18 ei gar
1487-1063 1537

so as to render useless
nomou h
1161 3588 2817

then that the ones of

3:8 pro+dousa
1344

belief,
1161

these are
1124

sons of Abraham.
oti ek
3754 1537 4102

de eqnh
1484

3588

grafh
4283

pistewV

the promise.
3765

For if
1860

[3is of 4law
3588

1the 2inheritance],
di'

[4saw at a distance 1And 2the 3scripture] that of

dikaioi
* 3588

belief
3588

ouketi
1860

1537

ex

epaggeliaV tw

de

Abraam

ta

3588 2316

qeoV

proeuhggelisato
1722 1473

tw

no longer is it of promise;
epaggeliaV kecaristai o qeoV
5483-3588-2316

but

to Abraham through

[2justifies 3the 4nations

Abraam eqnh
1484

1God], advancing good news

2127

oti

3754

euloghqhsontai en
3588

soi

3956

panta ta

3588

promise

God granted it.

to Abraham, saying that, [4shall be blessed 5by 6you 1All

3:9 wste
* 5620

2the
3:19 ti
4369 5100

oi

1537 4102

ek pistewV eulogountai sun tw

2127

4862 3588

The Purpose of the Law

3767 3588 3551

3nations].
4103

So that the ones of belief

3:10 osoi gar
1125-1063 3745-1063

are blessed
3551

with the
1510.2.6

oun o
891

nomoV twn
2064

3588

3847

parabasewn carin

5484

pistw
5259

Abraam
2671

1537 2041

Why then the law?

proseteqh
3739

[3of the 4violations

elqh
1299 3588

2for favor
to
4690

ex

ergwn nomou eisin

1944

believing Abraham.
upo paV oV kataran eisi ouk
1696 1510.2.6

For as many as [2of 3works 4of law 1are],

gegraptai gar
1722 3956

acriV ou

3739

sperma

1It was added], until

w
1861

of which time [3should come 1the 2seed]

diatageiV 3:20
3588-1161 1223 32

epikataratoV
1125

[2under 3a curse 1they are]. For it has been written, Accursed be

3956 3739 3756

ephggeltai
5495

di'

aggelwn

emmenei en

pasi toiV

3588

to whom it has been promised; it was set in order by

1722

messengers
1520

gegrammenoiV
1473

all in

who do not adhere

3588

in

all

the things having been written to do them.

en

ceiri o

3316

mesitou de

o de

3316

mesithV
3588-3767

enoV
3551

1722 3588 975

en tw bibliw tou

3551

nomou tou poihsai auta

3588 4160

in
3756

the hand of a mediator.

1510.2.3 3588 1161 2316

But the

mediator [3one
nomoV
1487-1063

the scroll

of the law

ouk estin

qeoV eiV estin

3588 2316

1520-1510.2.3

3:21 o oun
3361-1096

2not 1is];
2596 3844

but God is one.

1860

Then is the law

mh genoito ei gar

The Just shall Live of Belief

3:11 oti de
3754-1161 1722

kata para

3588

twn epaggeliwn tou qeou

en

3551

nomw oudeiV dikaioutai

3762

1344

against the

promises

of God? May it not be. For if

But that by

law

no one is being justified with 3:15 i.e. manssystem.

3:22
1325

G A L A T I A N S
3551

275
ina thn uioqesian apolabwmen
2443 3588 5206 618

edoqh
302

nomoV
1537

3588

1410

dunamenoV zwopoihsai

2227

ontwV 3:22 alla

235

3689

3551

nomon exagorash

1805

[2was given 1a law]

an ek
3551

being able
1510.7.3 3588

to restore life, then really But

2443

law

he should buy back, that the adoption

1510.2.5 5207 1821-3588-2316

we should accept.
3588 4151 3588

nomou hn

1343

dikaiosunh
5259 266

4:6 oti de
5207-1473

3754-1161

este

uioi exapesteilen o qeoV to pneuma tou

[4then 5of
4788

6law
3588

3was
1124

1the 2righteousness].
3588-3956

But because you are sons, God sent out

uiou autou eiV taV kardiaV umwn krazon
1519 3588 2588-1473 2896 5

the spirit
abba o
235 3588 3962

sunekleisen h

grafh

ta panta upo
* 5547

amartian ina
1325

pathr

[3consigned
3588 1860

1the 2scripture] the whole under sin,

1537 4102

that

of his son
4:7 wste
5620

in
3765

your hearts,
1510.2.2

crying out, Abba

all' uioV
5547 5207

father.
1487-1161

epaggelia ek

pistewV Ihsou

cristou doqh

ouketi
2818

ei

1401

douloV
1223

ei de

the promise
3588

of

belief

of Jesus Christ
4253 3588 1161

should be given
2064

So that no longer are you a bondman, but

5207

a son; and if
4:8 alla
235

toiV
4102

4100

pisteuousi
5259 3551

3:23 pro

tou de
4788

elqein

3588

thn

uioV
5119

2532

kai klhronomoV qeou

3303 3756 1492

2316

dia
1398

cristou
3588

to the ones trusting.

pistin
5432

[2before

1But 5coming 3the

sugkekleismenoi 3:24 wste
5547 5620 3588

a son, also an heir

tote men ouk eidoteV
1510.6 2316

of God through Christ.

2316

But
3361

upo nomon efrouroumeqa

4102 601

qeon edouleusate
3568-1161 1097

toiV
2316

mh
3123-1161

4belief], [2by 3law

1519 3588 3195

1we were guarded], having been consigned

o

then indeed not knowing God, you were a slave to the ones not
5449

eiV thn mellousan pistin apokalufqhnai

fusei
1097

ousi qeoiV 4:9 nun de

5259 2316

gnonteV

qeon mallon de
3825 1909 3588

to
3551

the about to be [2belief 1uncovering].

3807-1473 1096 1519

So that the
criston ina ek
1161 3588 2443 1537

by nature being gods.

gnwsqenteV
772 2532 4434

But now, having known God, but rather

4459 1994

nomoV paidagwgoV hmwn gegonen

eiV
2064

upo qeou pwV epistrefete palin epi ta

4747 3739 3825

law
4102

[2our instructor
1344

1has become] up to Christ,

3:25 elqoushV
3807

that [2of
thV

having been known by weak

1398

God, how do you return again unto the

palin anwqen
3906 2532 509

pistewV dikaiwqwmen

de

asqenh kai ptwca stoiceia oiV

3belief
4102

1we should be justified].

3765 5259

[4having come 1But 2of the

1510.2.4

and poor
2309

elements, in which again, as at the beginning

4:10 hmeraV parathreisqe
2250

pistewV ouketi
1063 5207

upo
1510.2.5

paidagwgon esmen
1223

3:26 panteV

3956

douleuein qelete

kai
1473

3belief], no longer [2under 3an instructor 1are we];

gar uioi
* 2316

[3all
1722 5547

[2to serve
3376

1you want]?

[2days

1You closely watch], and

4:11 foboumai umaV
5399

qeou

este

dia
907

3588 4102

thV pistewV en

cristw

mhnaV
3381

2532 2540

kai kairouV kai eniautouV

2532 1763

1for 4sons 5of God 2you are] through the belief

Ihsou 3:27 osoi gar
* 3745-1063 5547

in
1746

Christ

months, and times,

mh pwV
5613 1473 1500

and years.

I fear
1519 1473

for you,
1096

ebaptisqhte criston enedusasqe

3761 * 3756-1762 3956 1401

eikh
3754 2504

2872

kekopiaka
5613 1473 80

eiV umaV

4:12 ginesqe

Jesus.
3:28 ouk eni
3761 1658 3756-1762

For as many as was immersed [2Christ 1put on].

Ellhn ouk eni IoudaioV oude douloV
1063 1473

lest perhaps in vain I have tired in labor for you.

wV egw
3762

[4become
1473

oti kagw
1473-91

wV umeiV adelfoi deomai 4:13 oidate de

2097 1492-1161

1189

umwn
1223

There is not Jew

oude eleuqeroV ouk eni
3756-1762

nor
730

Greek; there is not bondman

2532 2338

5as 6I am 7for 8also I am 9as 10y ou 3brethren 1I beseech 2you]!

ouden
769

arsen kai qhlu

*

panteV gar umeiV

nor free;
1520

there is not male

en cristw Ihsou

and female; [4all

3:29 ei de
1487-1161 1473

1for 2you
5547

me hdikhsate
3588 4561

oti

3754

di'

In nothing you wronged me.

asqeneian thV

But you know that through

1473

eiV
686

1510.2.5 1722 5547

este
3588

umeiV cristou

5one 3are]
ara tou
1860

in
*

Christ

Jesus.
4690

And if
1510.2.5

you

are of Christ,

sarkoV euhggelisamhn
3588

umin

3588

to

weakness
4387

of the flesh and

I announced good news to you

1722 3588 4561-1473

Abraam
2818

sperma este

2532 2596

kai kat'

then [2of the 4of Abraham 3seed

epaggelian klhronomoi

1you are], and [2according to

proteron 4:14 kai ton peirasmon mou ton

2532 3588 3986-1473

en th sarki mou

formerly,
3756-1848

my test,
3761

the one in
oude exeptusate
1609

my flesh,
235

3promise

1heirs].

ouk exouqenhsate
5613 32

all'
5547

you treated not with contempt, nor

rejected with contempt; but

1473 5613

CHAPTER 4
Heirs of God Through Christ
4:1
3516-1510.2.3 3004-1161 1909 3745 5550 3588 2818

wV aggelon

2316

qeou

1209

edexasqe

me wV

criston Ihsoun

as

a messenger of God you received me, even as Christ

Jesus.

Pauls Relationship to the Galatians

4:15
3140-1063 1510.2.3 5100

legw de

ef'

oson

cronon

klhronomoV

And I say,
nhpioV estin
3762

for

as long
1308

a time
1401

the

heir

tiV

3767

oun

1510.7.3

hn ei

3588

o
1415

3108-1473

makarismoV umwn

What
marturw gar
1473

then
oti
3754

was
1487

your blessing?
dunaton
3588

ouden
1510.6

diaferei wn
235

doulou
5259 2012

is an infant,
2962 3956

in no way does he differ from a bondman, though

4:2 alla upo epitropouV esti
3962 3779

umin

touV

3788

ofqalmouV

For I witness
1473-1846

to you

that

if
302-1325

able,

[2eyes
1473

kurioV pantwn
2532 3623 891

[2master 3of all things 1being];

3588 4287

but

[2under 3caretakers 1he is]

3588

umwn exoruxanteV

an edwkate

moi
226

1having gouged out your]

4:16
1473

you would have given

1473-1096

them to me.
alhqeuwn

kai oikonomouV acri thV proqesmiaV

tou

patroV 4:3 outwV

and managers
2532 1473

until the prescribed time of the father.

hmen
1510.7.4 3516

So
2889

wste

5620

2190

ecqroV

umwn gegona

kai hmeiV ote

3753

nhpioi upo 4:4 ote de

3588 3753-1161

5259

3588 4747 2064

ta stoiceia tou hlqe to

3588 4138

3588

So then
umin

[2enemy
2206

1have I become your]

1473

being truthful
2573

kosmou
3588

also us,
hmen
5550 1510.7.4

when we were infants under the elements of the world,

1402

4:17 zhlousin
1473 2309

umaV
2443 1473-2206

3756

ou

kalwV

235

alla

with you?
1576

They are zealous for you, but not for well, but
ina autouV zhloute
1722 2570

dedoulwmenoi
1821-3588-2316

plhrwma tou
1096

we were being enslaved. time,

1135

But when came the fullness

5207-1473

of the
1537

ekkleisai umaV qelousin 4:18 kalon de

2570-1161 3588 2206

[2to exclude 3you 1they want], that you should be zealous for them.
to zhlousqai en kalw pantote
5040-1473 3842 2532 3361

cronou exapesteilen o qeoV ton uion autou genomenon ek

God sent forth

1096 5259 3551

his son,
nomon 4:5 ina
2443

being born of
3588

kai mh
3739

gunaikoV genomenon upo

touV

5259

But it is good
3440

to be zealous in

good at all times, and not My sons, whom

upo

a woman, being born under law, 3:27 CP adds eiV criston in Christ.

that the ones under

monon en tw pareinai me

1722 3588 3918-1473

4314 1473

proV umaV 4:19 teknia mou ouV

3445

only
3825

in
5605

my being at hand with you.

acriV
891 3739

palin wdinw

ou

morfwqh

again I travail as far as of which time [2should have been formed

276
5547

P R O S
1722 1473

G A L A T A S
1473 1473-1659

4:20
4739 2532 3361

cristoV en

umin

4:20 hqelon de
3588 5456-1473

2309-1161

3918

pareinai
3754 639

4314

proV umaV
1722

hmaV hleuqerwsen sthkete

kai mh 5:2 ide

3825

palin zugw
1473 *

2218

1Christ] in
arti
1473 737

you.

And I wanted to be at hand with you

en
1510.1

freed us,
1397

stand firmly, and do not again [2with the yoke

1758

2532 236

kai allaxai thn fwnhn mou oti aporoumai

douleiaV
1473

enecesqe

2396

egw PauloV legw

3004

just now, and to alter

umin 4:21 legete moi oi
3004

my voice;
5259

for I am perplexed as
3551

3of slavery 1be pressed upon]!

umin
5623

Behold! I
5547

Paul
1473

say
3762

1473 3588

upo

nomon qelonteV einai

2309

oti ean peritemnhsqe

3143-1161

3754 1437 4059

cristoV umaV ouden

to you.
3588

Tell
3756

me, O ones [3under 4law

191

1wanting 2to be],

to you, that if
wfelhsei

you should be circumcised, Christ

3825 3956

[2you 3no
444

ton

3551

nomon ouk
1417

akouete
5207 2192

4:22 gegraptai gar

1125-1063

5:3 marturomai de palin panti anqrwpw

[3the 4law 1do you not 2hearken to]?

oti Abraam duo ena ek
1520 1537 3588 1658 3754 *

For it has been written

thV paidiskhV
3303 2532

1shall derive] benefit.

4059

And I testify

again to every man

3650 3588 3551

uiouV escen ena ek 4:23 all' o

235

1520 1537 3588 3814

kai

peritemnomenw
4160

oti

3754 3781-1510.2.3

ofeilethV estin olon

ton nomon

that Abraham [2two 3sons 1had]; one of

thV eleuqeraV
3588

the maidservant, and

men o de
1537 3588

being circumcised, that he is a debtor

poihsai 5:4 kathrghqhte
1722 2673

[2the entire
575

3law

ek

thV

apo tou cristou

3588 5484

3588 5547

one of
3814

the free woman.

2596 4561

But
1080

the one indeed of

3588-1161

the
1537

1to observe].
3748

You were rendered useless from the Christ,

en
3551

paidiskhV kata
3588 1658

sarka gegennhtai
3588 1860

ek

maidservant [2according to 3flesh 1has been born]; but the one of

thV eleuqeraV dia
1510.2.3 238 1223

oitineV
1601

nomw

1344

dikaiousqe
4151 1537 4102

thV caritoV

O ones whoever [2by 3the law 1are being justified];

exepesate
1473-1063

[2favor
1680

thV epaggeliaV
3778-1063

4:24 atina

3748

the free woman was through the promise.

estin allhgoroumena autai gar eisin ai

Which things
duo diaqhkai
3748

5:5 hmeiV gar pneumati ek pistewV elpida

1you fell from].

1343

For we
553

in spirit

of

belief

[2the hope
*

1510.2.6 3588 1417 1242

are

allegorized;
575 3735

for these
*

are

the two covenants;

1080

dikaiosunhV
3777

apekdecomeqa
5100-2480

5:6 en gar

1722-1063 5547

cristw Ihsou

3of righteousness 1await].

oute
1223 4061

For in
3777 203

Christ
235

Jesus
4102

1520 3303

mia men
1510.2.3 *

apo orouV Sina eiV 4:25 to

4960-1161 3588 1063 *

1519 1397

douleian gennwsa htiV

one indeed from mount Sinai, [2in 3slavery

estin Agar gar Agar Sina th
*

1born],

which in

peritomh
26

ti iscuei
1754

oute akrobustia 5:7 etrecete

3361 3982 5143

alla pistiV

neither circumcision prevails any, nor uncircumcision, but

di' agaphV energoumenh

belief
2573

oroV nun
*

3735

1510.2.3 1722

estin en

is
3588 *

Hagar.

For Hagar [3Sinai 2mount 1is]

3588 3568

kalwV
3588

[2through 3love
5100 1473-348

1operating].
3588 225

You were running well;

peiqesqai 5:8 h
1473 3397

th

Arabia sustoicei de
3326 3588 5043-1473

Ierousalhm
3588-1161 507

Arabia, and corresponding with the present Jerusalem,

1398-1161

tiV umaV anekoye th

3988

alhqeia mh
3588 2564

who hindered you [3with the 4truth

peismonh ouk
2219 3756 1537

1to not 2comply]? you.

1473 3982

The A little
1519

douleuei de
*

meta twn teknwn authV

4:26 h de
3384

anw

and she slaved with

Ierousalhm
1658-1510.2.3

her children.
htiV
3748 1510.2.3

But the upward

esti mhthr
4723 3956

ek

tou kalountoV umaV

2220

5:9 mikra

persuasion is not from out of him calling

zumh olon
3650 3588 5445

eleuqera estin

pantwn

Jerusalem
1473

is free,
1125-1063

which is
2165

mother of all O sterile one,

3588 3756

to furama zumoi

5:10 egw pepoiqa eiV

5426

yeast [2the entire

1473

3batch
3754 3762

1leavens].
243

I am persuaded as to
fronhsete
3588 2917

hmwn

4:27 gegraptai gar

3756 5088

eufranqhti steira
2532 994

of us.
3588

For it has been written, Be glad

ou tiktousa
4486

umaV en

1722 2962

kuriw
5015

oti ouden allo

1473 941

you
o de

in

the Lord, that [2not 4any other way 1you shall 3think];
tarasswn umaV bastasei to krima ostiV
3748

rhxon
3588 5043

kai bohson h
3588

ouk
2228

3588-1161

the one not giving birth! Break asunder and yell,

5605

O one not
3123

wdinousa oti polla

3588

3754 4183

ta tekna

thV

2048

and the one disturbing you

302-1510.3

shall bear the judgment, whoever

erhmou mallon h

travailing! for many are the children of the barren rather

thV
* 2192

than
2596

an h

ecoushV ton andra

3588 435

4:28 hmeiV de adelfoi kata

1473-1161 80

he should be.

of the one having

1860

the husband.
5043 1510.2.4

And we, brethren, like

4:29 all' wsper tote
235 5618 5119

The Fruit of The Spirit

5:11 egw de adelfoi ei
1473-1161 80 1487 4061

Isaak epaggeliaV tekna

esmen
1080

peritomhn

eti khrussw
3588

2089-2784

5100

ti

Isaac,
3588

[3of promise 2children 1are].

2596

But
1377

as
3588

then
eti
3004 2089 1377

But I,
diwkomai
4716

brethren, if
ara
3784 686

circumcision I still proclaim, why

to
4625

kata
4151

4561

2673

sarka gennhqeiV ediwke

3779 2532 3568 235

ton

kathrghtai
2532 609

skandalon
3588

the one [2according to 3flesh 1born]

2596

persecuted the one born

4:30 alla ti
5100

yet
3588

am I persecuted? Then [5is cleared away 1the 2obstacle

staurou 5:12 ofelon kai apokoyontai oi
1657

kata
3588 1124

pneuma outwV kai nun

legei

tou
387

according to spirit,
h grafh
1544

so

also now.
3588 3814

But

what says her son!

3326

3of the 4cross].

anastatounteV
1473

Ought
umaV 5:13

that they shall cut off the ones

1473-1063

ekbale

thn paidiskhn
3588 5207 3588

2532 3588 5207-1473

kai ton uion authV

3814

umeiV gar

1909

ep'

eleuqeria

the scripture? Cast out the maidservant and

3756-1063-3361 2816

overthrowing
2564

you.
80 3440

For you
3361 3588 1657

[2unto

3freedom

ou gar mh
3588 5207

klhronomhsei o
1658

uioV thV
686

paidiskhV
80

meta

eklhqhte
3588

adelfoi monon mh thn eleuqerian eiV aformhn

1519 874

for in no way shall [5inherit

tou uiou thV
3588

1the 2son 3of the 4maidservant] with

4:31 ara
235

1were called], brethren; only

th
4561

not the freedom

3588 26 1398

in opportunity
240

eleuqeraV
5043

adelfoi ouk esmen

1658

3756-1510.2.4

sarki alla dia

3588-1063 3956

235

1223

thV agaphV douleuete allhloiV

the son
3814

of the free one.

tekna

So then, brethren, we are not

alla thV
3588

in the flesh; but

5:14 o gar
3588

through the love

3551

serve
4137

one another!
plhroutai en
1722

paidiskhV

eleuqeraV

paV

nomoV en

1722 1520 3056

eni logw

[2of the maidservant 1children], but

of the free one.

tw

For the
25

whole law
agaphseiV

in
3588

one account is fulfilled,

4139-1473

in

CHAPTER 5
The Freedom of Christ
5:1
3588 1657 3767 3739 5547

ton
1143

plhsion sou

5613

wV

1438

eauton

the saying,
5:15 ei de cristoV

You shall love

allhlouV
355

your neighbor
daknete
2532 2719

as

yourself.
991

1487-1161 240

kai katesqiete blepete

But if
3361 5259 240

[2one another 1you bite] and devour,

analwqhte

take heed!
5:16 legw de
3004-1161

th

eleuqeria

oun

In the

freedom

then

in which

Christ

mh

upo allhlwn

lest by

one another you should be consumed.

And I say,

5:17
4151

G A L A T I A N S
4043 2532 1939 4561 3766.2

277
2532

pneumati peripateite kai epiqumian sarkoV

ou mh
2596 3588

941

bastazete

kai

3779

outwV

378

anaplhrwsate

3588

ton

3551

nomon

3588

tou

[2in spirit 1Walk]!

5055

and [3the desire 4of the flesh 1in no way

5:17 h gar
3588-1063 4561

1Bear]!
5547

and For if

so

you shall fulfill

dokei tiV 6:4 to de einai ti

the

law

of the

teleshte

sarx epiqumei kata

1937

tou

cristou 6:3 ei gar

1487-1063 1380-5100

1510.1 5100

3367-1510.6

mhden wn
1381

2should you fulfill].

4151

For the
pneuma kata
2596

flesh lusts
3588 4561

against the
3778-1161

Christ.
1438-5422

anyone thinks to be anything, being nothing,

3588 1161 2041-1438

pneumatoV to de

3588-1161 4151

thV sarkoV tauta de

eauton frenapata

ergon eautou dokimazetw

3588 2745

spirit,
480

and the spirit

240

against the flesh;

ina mh a 5:18 ei de
2443 3361 3739 302

and these things

2309

he deceives his own mind.

ekastoV kai tote eiV
1538 2532 5119 1519 1438

And [4his own work 1let 3try

eauton monon to
3441

antikeitai
3778

allhloiV
4160

an qelhte
71

kauchma

are an adversary to one another, that not what ever you should want
tauta
3756

2each],
exei idion
3588 2398 2192

and then in

himself only
3588 2087

[2cause for boasting

6:5 ekastoV gar to
1538-1063 3588

poihte
5259

1487-1161 4151

pneumati agesqe

2532 3756 1519

kai ouk eiV

5413 941

ton eteron

these things you should do.

ouk este
3588 1510.2.5

But if
5318

in spirit
de

you be led,
1161 1510.2.3

1shall he have], and not as to

fortion bastasei

another.
2841

For each
1161

upo
3588

3551

nomon
4561

5:19 fanera
3748 1510.2.3 3430

esti
4202

6:6 koinwneitw
3588 2727

de

you are not under law.

ta erga
2041

[7apparent 1And 6are

moiceia porneia
2189

[2his own 3load

o
2727

1shall bear].
3588 3056

[2let 7participate with 1And

kathcounti en
1722

thV
766

sarkoV atina esti

kathcoumenoV
18

ton logon tw

2the 3works 4of the 5flesh];

167

which are,
1495

adultery, harlotry,
5331

3the one 4being instructed in 5the 6word] the one instructing

3956

in

akaqarsia aselgeia

5:20 eidwlolatria farmakeia ecqrai

pasin agaqoiV

uncleanness, lewdness,
ereiV
2054 2205

idolatry,
2052

sorcery,
1370

hatreds,
139

all

good things!

zhloi
5408

2372

qumoi eriqeiai
3178

dicostasiai aireseiV

strifes, jealousies, rages, contentions, discords,

5:21 fqonoi fonoi omoia
4277 3664 3778 5355

sects,
2532 3588

Sowing and Reaping

6:7 mh
3361 4687 4105

meqai
4302

2970

kwmoi
1473

kai ta umin
2531

planasqe qeoV ou
444 3778

2316 3756

3456

mukthrizetai
2532 2325

3739-1063

o gar

envies, murders, intoxications, debaucheries, and the things

toutoiV
3754 3588 3739

Be not misled!
1437

God is not to be sneered at; for whatever

6:8 oti
3588 4561 3754

prolegw
3588 5108

kaqwV kai
932

2532

ean
3588

speirh anqrwpoV touto kai qerisei

likened to these; which I say beforehand to you, as

proeipon oti oi
2316

also

[2should 3sow
o
4687

1a man],
1519 3588

this

also he shall reap.

1537

For flesh
pneuma de

ta toiauta

4238

prassonteV basileian

speirwn eiV

thn sarka eautou ek

4561-1438

thV sarkoV

I foretold, that the ones

qeou
4151 3756-2816

[2such things 1practicing

5:22 o de
1515 3115 3588-1161

4the kingdom
2590

the one sowing

2325

to
o de
2325

his own flesh,

3588-1161 4687

of

the

ou klhronomhsousin
1510.2.3 26 5479

karpoV tou

3588

qerisei
1537 3588 4151

5356

fqoran

speirwn eiV to
166

1519 3588 4151

5of God 3shall not inherit]. spirit

19

But the peace, leniency,

4236

fruit
5544

of the

shall harvest corruption; but the one sowing

ek tou pneumatoV qerisei
2222

for the harvest,

6:9 to
3588 1161

pneumatoV estin agaph cara eirhnh makroqumia crhstothV

zwhn aiwnion

is
4102

love,
pistiV belief,

joy,
5:23

graciousness,
2596

of
2570

the spirit
4160 3361

shall reap life

1573

eternal.
2540 1063 2398

And in

agaqwsunh

praothV

1466

egkrateia

kata

kalon poiounteV mh

ekkakwmen kairw gar idiw

goodness,
3588 5108

gentleness,
3551

self-control;
3588-1161

against
3588

[2good 1doing]
2325

we should not tire;

3361 1590

[3time 1for 2in its own]

6:10 ara oun wV kairon
686 3767 5613 2540

twn toioutwn
5547

3756-1510.2.3

ouk esti
4561

nomoV

5:24 oi de
4862 3588

tou

qerisomen ecomen
4314 2192 2038

mh ekluomenoi ergazwmeqa
3588 18

such things there is no law.

cristou thn
3588 4717

But the ones of the

3804 2532

we shall harvest, not fainting. 1we have], we should work

proV touV oikeiouV
3588 3609

So
4314

then as
3956

[2occasion

sarka estaurwsan sun toiV paqhmasi kai

to agaqon proV pantaV malista de

3122-1161

Christ
3588 1939

[2the 3flesh

1crucified]
1487 2198

with the
4151

passions
4151

and
2532

good
3588

to
4102

all,

and especially

taiV epiqumiaiV

5:25 ei

zwmen pneumati pneumati kai

thV

pistewV

the
4748 2755

lusts.

If

we live in spirit,
5:26
240 3361

in spirit
1096 4292

also

to

the members of the family of the belief.

stoicwmen

mh

ginwmeqa

Boast Only in Christ

6:11 egraya
1125

we should be conformed to.

kenodoxoi

We should not
allhlouV

become

prokaloumenoi

idete

1492

4080

phlikoiV

1473

umin

1121

grammasin

ones self-seeking of glory,

240

[2one another

1challenging],

Behold
3588

how great
5495

[3to you
6:12 osoi
3745

1letters
2309

allhloiV

5354

fqonounteV

th

1699

emh

ceiri

qelousin

[2one another 1bearing a grudge against].

2I wrote]
2146

with my

hand!
1722 4561

As many as
sarki
2443 3778 315

want

euproswphsai

en
3440

outoi anagkazousin
3361

CHAPTER 6
Bear One Anothers Loads
6:1 adelfoi
1722 5100 80 1437 2532 4301 444

to have the right appearance in

1473

the flesh, these compel

mh
3588

umaV peritemnesqai

4059

monon ina

tw

4716

staurw
3761-1063

you
anqrwpoV
2675 3588

to be circumcised; only
5547

that [2not 4for the 5cross

6:13 oude gar

ean kai

prolhfqh
3588 4152

tou oi

cristou diwkwntai

1377

Brethren, if
en tini
3900

even [2should be taken first 1a man]

1473

6of the 7Christ

3588 4059

1they should 3be persecuted].

1473

For neither
5442

paraptwmati umeiV oi

pneumatikoi katartizete
4648

peritemnomenoi
2309 1473 4059

autoi

3551

nomon ina en

fulassousin th umetera

in

some transgression,
1722 4151

you

the spiritual ones ready

4236

the ones being circumcised themselves [2the law 1guard],

235

3588 5108

ton toiouton en

pneumati praothtoV

skopwn seauton
3588 922

4572

alla qelousin umaV peritemnesqai

2443 1722 3588 5212

such
mh kai su

in

spirit

of gentleness! watching yourself

6:2 allhlwn
240

but
4561

they want you

2744

to be circumcised, that [2in

6:14 emoi de tw
1473-1161 3361

3your
1096

3361 2532 1473 3985

peirasqhV

ta

barh

sarki kauchswntai

mh

genoito
*

lest also you should be tested. 5:22 or trust.

[2one anothers

3loads

4flesh 1they should boast].

2744

But for me may it not be

staurw tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou
3588 2962-1473

kaucasqai ei mh

1508

1722 3588 4716

en

to boast

except in

the cross

of our Lord

Jesus

278
5547

P R O S
1223 3739

E F E S I O U S
2504

6:15
1519 1473

cristou di'

ou

1473

emoi kosmoV
*

2889

4717

estaurwtai
3777 4061

kagw peritomh
2937

1:8 hV
5428

3739

4052

eperisseusen eiV

hmaV en

1722 3956

pash sofia

4678

2532

kai

Christ,
3588

through whom to me the world has been crucified, and I

2889

which he abounded
fronhsei
1107

in

us

in
1473

all

wisdom and
musthrion tou
3739 3588

tw

kosmw

6:15 en gar

1722-1063 5547

cristw Ihsou oute

1:9 gnwrisaV
2596

hmin to
3588

3588 3466

to the world.
5100-2480

For in
3777 203

Christ

Jesus

neither circumcision
2537

intelligence,
2307-1473

having made known to us the mystery

kata thn
1519 3622 2107-1473

ti iscuei 6:16 kai

1909 2532

oute akrobustia osoi

3745 3588 2583-3778

235

alla kainh ktisiV

qelhmatoV autou

eudokian autou

hn

prevails in anything, nor

tw

uncircumcision, but
4748

a new creation.
1515

of his will,
4388

according to
1722 1473

his good-pleasure,
3588

which

kanoni toutw stoichsousin

eirhnh

proeqeto
3588

en autw 1:10 eiV oikonomian

346 3588

tou
3956

4138

plhrwmatoV
1722

And as many as
ep'
1473 2532 1656

[2to this rule

2532 1909

1shall conform], peace

3588 *

he purposed in him,
twn
5547 2540

for administration of the fullness

panta en
3588

autouV kai eleoV kai epi

3588 3062

ton Israhl tou qeou

3588 2316

kairwn anakefalaiwsasqai ta

tw

be upon them,
6:17 tou

and mercy, and upon the Israel

loipou kopouV
2873 1473

of God.
3930

of the times,
cristw ta
3588

recapitulating
1722 3588

all things in
3772 2532 3588

the
thV

moi
2962

3367

mhdeiV
*

parecetw

en

toiV ouranoiV kai ta

1722 3588

en

For the rest,

1473-1063 3588 4742

[4troubles 5for me 2no one 1let 3make];

3588

Christ,
1093

the things in
1722 1473

the In

heavens,
w

and the things on

the

egw gar ta

stigmata tou
3588 5484

kuriou Ihsou en tw swmati mou

1722 3588 4983-1473

ghV
4309

en

autw

1:11 en
2596

1722 3739

2532 2820

for I
941

[2the 3marks

4of the 5Lord 6Jesus 7in

3588 2962-1473 *

8my body
5547 3326

earth, in

himself.
kata

whom also we were chosen by lot,

4286

kai eklhrwqhmen
3588

bastazw 6:18 h

cariV tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou meta

proorisqenteV
1754

proqesin
3588 1012

tou

3588-3956

ta panta

1bear].
3588 4151-1473

The favor
80

of our Lord
281

Jesus Christ

be with

being predefined according to the intention of the one [2all things

energountoV kata
2596

tou pneumatoV umwn adelfoi amhn

thn boulhn tou qelhmatoV autou

3588 2307-1473

your spirit,

brethren. Amen.

1operating] for
4276

according to the counsel

1519 1868

of his will,
3588

1:12 eiV to einai hmaV eiV epainon

1519 3588 1510.1-1473

3588 1391-1473

thV doxhV autou touV

EPHESIANS
CHAPTER 1
Chosen Before the Foundation of the World
1:1 PauloV apostoloV Ihsou cristou dia
* 652 * 5547 1223 2307

us to be

in high praise the Christ.

of his glory, of the ones

prohlpikotaV en tw cristw

1722 3588 5547

hoping earlier in

Sealed by The Spirit of the Promise

1:13 en
1722 3739

2532 1473

kai umeiV akousanteV ton logon thV

3588 4991-1473 1722 3739

191

3588 3056

3588

qelhmatoV Efesw
575 2532

In
225

whom also you,

having heard the word of the

en w
3588 2532

Paul,
2316

an apostle of Jesus Christ,

39

through the will

1722 *

alhqeiaV to euaggelion thV swthriaV umwn kai

3588 2098

kai

qeou
4103

3588

toiV

agioiV
*

3588

toiV
5484

1510.6

ousin en
1473

truth
4100

the good news

4972

of your deliverance in whom also

3588 4151

of God, to the holy ones, to the ones being in

1722 5547 2532 1515

Ephesus and
2316

pisteusanteV esfragisqhte tw
3588

pneumati thV

1860

epaggeliaV

pistoiV en cristw Ihsou 1:2 cariV umin kai eirhnh apo qeou

having trusted, you were sealed by the spirit

tw
39

of the promise of our inheritance,

1519 1868 3588

believers in Christ Jesus.

3962-1473 2532 3962 2532 2962 *

Favor to you and peace from God

5547 2128 3588 2316

agiw

1:14 oV

3739 1510.2.3 728

estin arrabwn thV klhronomiaV hmwn

3588 2817-1473

patroV hmwn kai kuriou Ihsou cristou 1:3 euloghtoV o

qeoV

in the holy;
1519 629

who is
3588

the deposit
4047

our father, and father

1473

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3588 2962-1473 * 5547

Blessed be the God

3588 2127

eiV apolutrwsin

thV
1223

peripoihsewV eiV epainon

thV

kai pathr tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou o

euloghsaV toiV epouranioiV

in

a release by ransom of the procurement

1:15 dia
4102 3778 2504

in
191

high praise
3588

of our Lord
3956

Jesus Christ, the one having blessed

4152

1391-1473

doxhV autou

touto kagw akousaV

* 2532 3588 26 3588

thn

hmaV en

1722

pash eulogia
2531

2129

pneumatikh en

1722 3588 2032

of his glory.
2596-1473

Because of this,
1722 3588 2962

I also having heard the the one

us
en

with every [2blessing 1spiritual]

cristw
1586

in
1473

the heavenlies
1722 1473

kaq' umaV
1519

pistin en tw kuriw Ihsou kai thn agaphn thn

3588 39

1722 5547

1:4 kaqwV exelexato hmaV en

autw pro

4253

[2among you 1belief] in the Lord Jesus, and the love,

eiV
3956

in
2602

Christ;
2889

as
kosmou
1473

he chose
1510.1-1473

us
39

in

him

before

pantaV touV agiouV

1:16 ou pauomai eucaristwn

3756-3973

2168

katabolhV
2714

einai hmaV agiouV kai amwmouV

2532 299

towards all
5228 1473 3417

the

holy ones,
1473 4160

cease not in
*

giving thanks my prayers,

5547 3588

the founding of the world, for us to be holy

katenwpion autou en
1722 26

and unblemished
1473

uper umwn mneian

umwn poioumenoV epi twn proseucwn mou

3588 2962-1473 1473

1909 3588 4335-1473

agaph

1:5 proorisaV
1519 1473 2596

4309

hmaV kata epainon

for

you, [2mention 3of you 1making]

2443 3588

before
1519 5206

him
1223

in
*

love.
5547

Having predefined us to himself, according to

1:6 eiV
1519 1868

1:17 ina
3962

2316

qeoV tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou o

eiV uioqesian dia

Ihsou cristou eiV auton

3588 2307-1473

that the
3588 1391

God
1325

of our Lord
umin
1473

Jesus
4151

Christ,
4678

the
2532

for adoption
3588 2107

through Jesus Christ of his will,

5484

pathr thV doxhV

dwh epignwsei

pneuma sofiaV
5461

kai

thn eudokian

tou qelhmatoV autou caritoV autou

1722

father
602

of glory, should give [3to you 1spirit

1722 1922

2of wisdom] and giving light

the good-pleasure
1391

in
en
3739

high praise

apokaluyewV en

autou

1:18 pefwtismenouV
1519 3588 1492-1473

doxhV

3588

thV
1722 3588

5487

ecaritwsen

revelation
3588

in

full knowledge of him,

3588 1271-1473

of the glory
1473

of his favor,
tw
25

in

which
1722 3739

he showed favor
ecomen
2192 3588

touV
5100

3788

ofqalmouV thV dianoiaV umwn eiV

to

eidenai umaV

hmaV en
629

hgaphmenw
1223

1:7 en

thn
3588

of the eyes
tiV
1510.2.3 3588 1680

of your thought, for

h
3588 2821-1473

you to know
2532 5100 3588

on us by

the one being loved;

dia
2596 3588 129-1473

by

whom we have the

3588 859

estin

elpiV thV klhsewV autou kai tiV

apolutrwsin
3900

tou aimatoV autou thn afesin twn

what is

the

hope

of his calling,

and what the

release by ransom through

paraptwmatwn kata

his blood,
3588 4149

the release
3588 5484-1473

ton plouton thV caritoV autou

1:11 or allotted. 1:18 CP kardiaV umwn your heart.

of transgressions, according to the riches

of his favor,

1:19
4149

E P H E S I A N S
3588 1391

279
1722 3588 165

ploutoV thV

doxhV thV klhronomiaV autou en

3588 2817-1473

1722 3588 39

toiV agioiV

1731

endeixhtai
3588 5235

en
4149

toiV aiwsi toiV

3588 5484-1473

3588

1904

epercomenoiV
1722 5544

riches

of the glory
3588 5235

of his inheritance
3174

is in the holy ones,

3588 1411-1473

he should demonstrate in the exceeding

1909

the eons, in the ones coming,

crhstothti

1:19 kai ti
1519 1473

2532 5100

to

uperballon megeqoV thV dunamewV autou

ton uperballonta plouton thV caritoV autou en

and what the exceeding

eiV hmaV touV
3588 4100

greatness
2596

of his power
3588 1753

riches
cristw Ihsou
*

of his favor,
2:8 th

in

graciousness
1510.2.5

pisteuontaV kata 1:20 hn

1537 3739

thn energeian tou

1754

3588

ef'

1473

hmaV en

1722 5547

3588 1063 5484

gar cariti
3756

este

in
2904

us

the ones believing,

3588 2479

according to the energy

enhrghsen en
2532 2523

of the
1722 3588

upon us
4982

in

Christ
1223

Jesus.
3588 4102

For by favor you are

2532 3778 1537 1473

kratouV thV iscuoV autou

tw

seswsmenoi
2316

dia

thV pistewV kai touto ouk

ex

umwn

might
5547 1453

of his strength,
1473

which he operated in
3588 3498

the

being preserved through the belief;

qeou
3588 1435

and this

[3is not 4of 5you any should boast.

cristw egeiraV

auton ek
1722 3588 2032

twn nekrwn kai ekaqisen

to dwron 2:9 ouk ex

3756 1537 2041

ergwn ina mh tiV kauchshtai

2443-3361 5100 2744

Christ,
en

having raised him

from the dead,

and seated him

5231 3956

2of God

1gift];

not of

works, lest

1722 1188-1473

dexia autou en

toiV epouranioiV

1:21 uperanw pashV

at
746

his right hand in

2532 1849

the heavenlies,
2532 1411

above
2532 2963

every
2532

Created for Good Works

2:10 autou
1722 1473 1063

archV
3956 3686

kai exousiaV kai dunamewV kai kuriothtoV kai

gar

1510.2.4

esmen

4161

poihma
18

2936

ktisqenteV
3739

sovereignty and authority, and power

3687 3756 3440

and lordship,
1722 3588 165-3778

and

[4by him 1For 2we are 3a thing made], being created

en
5547

pantoV onomatoV onomazomenou ou monon en tw aiwni toutw

cristw

Ihsou

1909

epi

ergoiV

2041

agaqoiV

oiV
4043

every
235

name
2532 1722 3588

named,
3195

not only

in

this eon,
5293

in

Christ

Jesus

for

[2works
ina
2443 1722

1good],
1473

the ones whom

peripathswmen

alla kai en tw

mellonti

1:22 kai panta

2776

2532 3956

4282-3588-2316

upetaxen
5228 3956

prohtoimasen o qeoV 2:11 dio eqnh

3588 1484 1352 3421

en

autoiV

but
5259

also in the one about to be.

3588 4228-1473 2532 1473-1325

And all things he submitted over all things

3588 4138

God prepared beforehand, that in

3754 1473

them
4218

we should walk.
3588

upo

touV podaV autou kai auton edwke kefalhn uper panta

mnhmoneuete oti umeiV pote

ta

under
3588

his feet,
1577

and gave him to be head

3748 1510.2.3 3588 4983-1473

Therefore remember
1722 4561

that you
3004

at some time or other, the

203 5259

th

ekklhsia 1:23 htiV esti to swma autou to plhrwma

en

sarki

3588

oi

legomenoi akrobustia
1722 4561

upo

to the assembly,
3588

which is
1722 3956 4137

his body,

the fullness

nations in
thV
3004

the flesh, the ones being called the uncircumcision by

4061

tou

3956

panta

en pasi plhroumenou

legomenhV peritomhV
3754 1510.7.5 1722 3588 2540-1565

en

sarki
5565

5499

ceiropoihtou
5547

of the [2all things 3in 4all

1one fulfilling].

the one being called the circumcision in

2:12 oti hte
526

the flesh made by hand,

cristou
2532 3581

CHAPTER 2
Alive in Christ
2:1 kai
3588 266 2532 1473 1510.6 3498 3588 3900 2532

en

tw kairw ekeinw cwriV

that you were in

aphllotriwmenoi thV
3588

that time
4174

separate from Christ,

3588 *

politeiaV tou Israhl kai xenoi

being separate
3588

of the citizenship
3588 1860 1680

of Israel, and strangers

3361

umaV ontaV nekrouV toiV paraptwmasi

kai

And you
taiV amartiaiV

being dead
2:2 en
1722 3739

in transgressions and
4218

twn aqeoi
3588 112

1242

diaqhkwn thV
1722 3588 2889

epaggeliaV elpida mh
3568-1161 1722 5547

econteV
*

2192

2532

kai
1473

aiV

pote

4043

of the covenants of the promise, atheists in

oi en

[3hope 1not 2having], and

cristw Ihsou umeiV

periepathsate
2596 3588

sins,
2596

in
3588 165

which at one time you walked

3588 2889-3778

tw kosmw 2:13 nuni de en

the world!

But now in
1510.6 3112

Christ Jesus, you,

1451 1096

kata arconta thV

758 3588

ton aiwna tou kosmou toutou kata

ton
3588

4218

according to the eon

1849

of this world,
3588 109

according to the of the one

2:3 en
1722

pote tw aimati tou

3588 3588 5547

onteV makran egguV egenhqhte

exousiaV tou

aeroV tou
3588 543

3588

4151

the ones at some time or other being far off,

1722 3588 129

[2near 1became]
1510.2.3 3588

pneumatoV tou

ruler
3568 1754

of the authority of the air,

1722 3588 5207

of the spirit of disobedience;

4218

en

cristou

2:14 autoV gar estin

1473-1063

by

the blood

of the Christ.
4160

For he
3588 297

is
1520 2532 3588

nun energountoV en

toiV uioiV thV apeiqeiaV

1515-1473

now operating
3739

in all

the sons
390

among

eirhnh hmwn o

poihsaV
5418 3089

ta amfotera en

kai to

oiV en

2532 1473

kai hmeiV panteV anestrafhmen pote

3956

our peace,
3320

the one having made

3588

both

one, and [2the

2:15 thn ecqran
3588 2189

whom also we
1722 3588 1939

behaved
3588 4561-1473

at some time or other,

4160 3588-2307

mesotoicon tou

fragmou lusaV

3partition
en

4of the 5barrier

3588

1having loosed];
3551

the enmity
1722

taiV epiqumiaiV thV sarkoV hmwn poiounteV ta qelhmata

1722 3588 4561-1473

in
3588

the desires
4561

of our flesh,
2532

doing
2532

the wants
hmen
1510.7.4 5043

th sarki autou ton

nomon twn entolwn ina touV duo ktish

2443 3588 1417 2936

3588 1785

en en

thV

sarkoV

kai

3588

twn

1271

[7by
1378

8his flesh
2673

1of the 2law

3of commandments 4in

1722

dianoiwn

kai

tekna

of the
5449

flesh
3709

and

the
kai

thoughts;
3588 3062

and

we were
2:4 o de
26

children
qeoV

dogmasi katarghsaV
1438

fusei
4145-1510.6

orghV

5613 2532

wV

oi

loipoi

3588-1161 2316

5decrees 6he cleared away], that the

eautw eiV
604 1519 1520 2537 444

two he should create in

4160 1515

by nature of wrath, as
plousioV wn en
1722 1656

even the rest.

1223

But the God

1473

ena kainon anqrwpon poiwn

eirhnhn

2:16 kai

2532

eleei
1473

dia

3588 4183

himself into one new

3588 297

man, both
615

making peace;
1722 1520 4983

and
3588 2316

thn pollhn agaphn autou

being rich
3739

in

mercy through the great

2532 1510.6-1473

love
3498

of his,
3588

apokatallaxh touV amfoterouV en

eni swmati tw qew

hn

25

should reconcile
1223

in

one body
3588

to God
1722 1473

hgaphsen hmaV

2:5 kai ontaV hmaV nekrouV toiV

which he loved
3900

us,
4806.1

and we being
3588

dead
5547

in the
5484

dia

3588

tou staurou apokteinaV

4716

thn ecqran en

2189

autw

through the
2:17 kai
3588 2532 2064

cross,

having killed the

2097

enmity
1515

by

it.
1473

paraptwmasi sunezwopoihse
1510.2.5

tw
2532

cristw cariti

transgressions, are made alive together in the Christ

este
4776 4982

(by favor
2532

elqwn
3112

euhggelisato
2532 3588 1451

eirhnhn umin 2:18 oti

3754 1223

seswsmenoi

2:6

kai

4891

And having come to announce good news of peace to you,

toiV makran kai toiV egguV di'

sunhgeire

kai
2443

you are

being delivered),
1722 3588 2032

and in

raised up together,
*

and that

sunekaqisen

en toiV epouranioiV en cristw Ihsou 2:7 ina

1722 5547

to the ones far

and to the ones near;

that through

seated together in

the heavenlies

Christ Jesus,

2:12 i.e. ones without God.

280
1473

P R O S
2192 3588 4318

E F E S I O U S
eni
3956

2:19
1325

autou ecomen

thn prosagwghn oi

3588 297

amfoteroi en

1722 1520

pantwn twn

3588

39

agiwn

edoqh

3588 5484-3778

cariV auth en

1722

3588

toiV

him
4151

we [2have
4314

3access
686

1both]
2:19 ara oun
3767 3765

by

one

of all
1484

of the holy ones, was given

2097

this favor

among the
4149

pneumati proV ton patera

3588 3962

ouketi
3588

1510.2.5

este
39

eqnesin euaggelisasqai

3588 421

ton anexicniaston plouton

spirit
3581

to

the father.
235

So
4847

then, no longer are you

twn
2026

nations
3588

to announce good news the untraceable

3:9 kai fwtisai
3466 2532 5461 3956

riches
3588

xenoi
2532 3609

2532 3941

kai paroikoi

alla sumpolitai
3588 2316

agiwn

tou

5547

cristou
3588

pantaV tiV
613

5100

strangers and sojourners, but

kai oikeioi

fellow-citizens of the holy ones,

2:20 epoikodomhqenteV

of the Christ,
2842

and to enlighten all

musthriou tou tw qew tw
3588 3588

as to what is the
575

tou qeou

koinwnia tou
3588 165

apokekrummenou
3588-3956

apo

and members of the family

1909

of God;
652

being built
2532 4396 1510.6

fellowship of the mystery

twn aiwnwn en
1722 3588 2316

of the thing being concealed from

ta panta ktisanti
2443 1107 3568 2936

epi
204

3588 2310

tw qemeliw
1473

3588

twn
*

apostolwn kai profhtwn ontoV

upon the foundation of the apostles

akrogwniaiou
3619

and prophets,
2:21 en w
1722 3739

[4being
3956

the eons
1223

by
5547

God, to the one [2all things 1having created]

3:10 ina gnwrisqh
1849 1722 3588 2032

autou

Ihsou cristou
837

5547

pasa agion
39

dia

Ihsou cristou

nun toiV epouranioiV

5the one cornering 3himself 1Jesus 2Christ],

oikodomh
1722 2962 4883

in
1519 3485

whom every

through Jesus
3588

Christ,
2532 3588

that should be made known now

sunarmologoumenh auxei 2:22 en w

1722 3739 2532 1473

eiV

naon

taiV arcaiV
1223

746

kai taiV exousiaiV en

3588 4182

construction fits together

en kuriw

to grow into [2temple 1a holy]

kai umeiV sunoikodomeisqe
4925

to the sovereignties and to the authorities among the heavenlies

dia
3588 1577

thV ekklhsiaV h
2596 4286

polupoikiloV sofia tou qeou

4678

3588 2316

in the Lord;
1519 2732

in whom also you

3588 2316 1722 4151

are being built up together

through the assembly,

3:11 kata
1722 5547

the multifarious
3588

wisdom
3739

of God,
4160

eiV katoikhthrion tou qeou

en pneumati

proqesin
* 3588 2962-1473

twn

165

aiwnwn hn
1722 3739

epoihsen ecomen thn

1223 3588 2192 3588

for a home

of God in

spirit.
en

according to the intention of the eons,

cristw Ihsou tw kuriw hmwn 3:12 en w

which he made whom we have

thV

CHAPTER 3
The Mystery of Christ Revealed
3:1 toutou carin egw PauloV o
3778 5484 1473 * 3588 1198 3588 5547

in
3954

Christ Jesus

our Lord; access

1352 3748 154

in
1722 4006

parrhsian cristou
3588 4102 1473

2532 3588 4318

kai thn prosagwghn en pepoiqhsei dia

an open manner and belief

2347-1473

in reliance
3361 1573

through the
1722 3588

desmioV tou
191

For this favor, I

*

Paul,
1484

the prisoner of the Christ

3:2 eige
1489

pistewV autou 3:13 dio

aitoumai mh ekkakein en

taiV

Ihsou uper umwn twn

5228

1473

3588

of his.
5228

Therefore I ask
1473

not to tire
doxa umwn

in
3:14 toutou
3778

eqnwn

hkousate thn

Jesus, for
3622

of you of the nations,

3588

if indeed you heard the

3588 1325

qliyesi mou uper umwn htiV

1510.2.3 1391-1473

esti

oikonomian
1473

thV
1473

5484

caritoV tou qeou

3588 2316

my afflictions for
5484 2578

you,

which is to

your glory. the father

3956

For this of our Lord

thV doqeishV

administration of the favor

moi moi
1519

of God
602

having been given

1107

carin kamptw ta gonata mou proV ton patera tou kuriou hmwn

3588 1119-1473

4314 3588 3962

3588 2962-1473

eiV

umaV
3466

3:3 oti kata apokaluyin egnwrise

3754 2596

favor I bend
*

my knees
3:15 ex
1537 3739

to me towards you,
1473 3588

that by
2531

revelation
4270

he made known
1722-3641

Ihsou cristou

5547

ou

pasa patria en

3965

1722 3772

ouranoiV

Jesus

Christ,
1093

of
3687

whom every family

3:16 ina
2443 1325

in

the heavens
1473

to
4314

musthrion

kaqwV

proegraya

en oligw

2532 1909

to me to
4907-1473

the
3739

mystery
1410

(as
314

I wrote beforehand
3539

a little,
3588

kai epi
2596

ghV

onomazetai

dwh
1411 2901

umin

and upon earth is named,

kata
1223 3588 4149 3588 1391-1473

that he should give to you of his glory, power

1519

3:4 proV o

dunasqe en
1074

anaginwskonteV nohsai

thn 3:5 o
5207 3739

which you are able reading

1722 3588 3466

to comprehend
3588 5547

ton plouton thV doxhV autou dunamei krataiwqhnai

according to the riches

dia
3588

to be fortified
anqrwpon
444

sunesin mou
1722

tw musthriw tou

cristou
3588

my understanding in
en
2087

the mystery
3756

of the Christ),
toiV

which
uioiV twn
652 3588

tou
2730

4151-1473

pneumatoV autou

eiV

3588

ton

esw

2080

eteraiV geneaiV
5613 3568

ouk
601

1107

through [3to dwell

3588 2588-1473

his spirit,
3588 5547

in
criston dia
4492 1223

the

inside

man;
1722

egnwrisqh
3588 39

unto other
444

generations was not made known to the sons

nun apekalufqh
1722 4151

3:17 katoikhsai ton

3588 4102

thV pistewV en

1for the 2Christ] through the belief

1722 26 2532 2311

in

anqrwpwn wV

toiV agioiV apostoloiV

of men,
1473

as
2532 4396

now it was revealed to

pneumati

[2holy

3apostles
3588

taiV kardiaiV umwn en agaph errizwmenoi kai teqemeliwmenoi

autou kai profhtaiV en

3:6 einai
2532 4830

1510.1

your hearts,
3:18 ina
3588 39 2443 1840

in

love

being rooted and founded;

2638

ta

1his]
eqnh
1484

and prophets
4789

in

spirit;

[3to be 1for the

kai summetoca
3588 2098

exiscushte
5100

katalabesqai sun
3588

4862

3956

pasi
899

sugklhronoma kai susswma

1722 3588 5547

2532 4954

that you should be competent to perceive

toiV agioiV ti to
4114 2532 3372

with all
2532

2nations] joint-heirs,
3588 1860-1473

and joint-bodies, and joint-partners,

tw cristw dia
1223

platoV kai mhkoV kai baqoV

the

holy ones, what is the

3:19 gnwnai te
26 1097-5037

width
3588

and length and depth

5235

thV epaggeliaV autou en

tou euaggeliou
3588 1431

2532 5311

of his promise
3:7 ou
5484 3739 1096

in
1249

the Christ
2596

through the good news,

thn dwrean thV
1473 2596 3588

kai uyoV

thn

uperballousan thV
2443 4137

3588

and height;
1108

and to know [5which 6exceeds

agaphn tou
3588 5547

1the
1519

egenomhn diakonoV kata

3588 2316 3588

of which I became servant

caritoV tou qeou thn

according to the gift

1325

of the
3588

gnwsewV pan to

cristou ina plhrwqhte 3:20 tw de

3588-1161 1410

eiV

7knowledge 2love
3956 3588 4138

3of the 4Christ], that you should be filled in

3588 2316

doqeisan moi
1473

kata

thn

favor
1753

of God, the one given

3588 1411-1473

to me according to the
3588 1647

plhrwma tou qeou

dunamenw
154

all
5228

the fullness
3956 4160

of God.
5238.1

And to the one being able

3739

energeian thV dunamewV autou 3:8 emoi tw elacistoterw

energy

of his power.

To me the less than the least

uper
3539

panta poihsai uperekperissou wn

aitoumeqa h

2228

above all
nooumen

to do
2596

superabundantly
3588 1411

what we ask
3588 1754

or
1722

3:1 CP omits twn eqnwn. 3:5 CP adds agiw holy.

kata

thn dunamin thn energoumenhn en

comprehend, according to the power 3:9 CP oikonomia administration.

operating

in

3:21
1473

E P H E S I A N S
3:21 autw
1519 3956 1473 3588 1391

281
2099

hmin

doxa en

1722 3588 1577

th

ekklhsia en

1722 5547

cristw

3588

touV de
1320

1161

euaggelistaV touV de
4314 3588 2677

3588

1161

4166

poimenaV kai
3588 39

2532

us,
*

to him be the glory in

3588 1074

the assembly
3588

in

Christ
165

and some evangelists;

didaskalouV

but some shepherds and

agiwn
3588

Ihsou eiV pasaV taV geneaV

tou

165

aiwnoV twn

3588

aiwnwn

4:12 proV ton katartismon twn

Jesus, to
281

all

the generations of the eon

of the eons.

teachers,
1519 2041

for
1248

the readying
oikodomhn tou oi
3588

of the holy ones

4983

amhn

eiV

ergon

diakoniaV eiV
3360 2658

1519 3619

swmatoV tou panteV eiV

Amen.

for a work of service, for edification of the body

5547

of the
1519 3588

CHAPTER 4
Walk Worthy of the Calling
4:1
2962 3870 3767 1473 1473 3588 1198 1722

cristou

4:13 mecri katanthswmen

3588 3956

thn

Christ;
1775

until
3588 4102

we should [2arrive
2532 3588 1922

1all]
3588

in

the

enothta thV

pistewV kai thV

5046

epignwsewV

tou

5207 3588

uiou tou
3588

unity
2316

of the belief,
1519 435

and of the full knowledge of the son

1519 3358

parakalw

oun

umaV

egw

desmioV

en

I appeal
kuriw
2564 516

then
4043

to you,

I
3588

the
2821

prisoner
3739

in

qeou
4138

eiV andra teleion

3588 5547

eiV metron
2443 3371

2244

hlikiaV wmen
3956 1510.3

tou

of God, in fullness
3516 2831

[2man 1a perfect], in
cristou

the measure of the stature of the that no longer should we be

panti
1722 3834 417

axiwV 4:2
3326

peripathsai
3326

thV

klhsewV

hV

the Lord, [2worthily 1to walk]

eklhqhte meta
3956

of the calling
pashV
5012

of which
2532

plhrwmatoV tou

4:14 ina mhketi

of the Christ;
2532 4064

tapeinofrosunhV

kai en

you were called,

4236 3115

with leniency,
5083

all
430

humility
240

and
1722

nhpioi kludwnizomenoi kai periferomenoi

anemw

infants, being swelled

3588

and carried round about by every wind

3588 444

praothtoV meta makroqumiaV anecomenoi allhlwn

gentleness, with
26 4704

enduring
3588 1775

one another in
3588 4151

thV

1319

didaskaliaV en th kubeia twn anqrwpwn en panourgia

1722 3588 2940

of the instruction,
4314 3588 3180

in the cunning
3588 4106

of men,
226-1161

in cleverness
1722

agaph 4:3 spoudazonteV threin thn enothta tou

pneumatoV
4983

love;
en tw

hurrying
sundesmw
2531

to keep the unity

3588 1515

of the spirit
4:4 en
1520

proV thn meqodeian thV

planhV
1519

4:15 alhqeuonteV de
3588-3956 3739

en

1722 3588 4886

thV eirhnhV

swma kai

2532

to
26

the craft
837

of the delusion.
eiV
1473

But being truthful in

oV
3956 1510.2.3

in
en

the bonding together

2532 2564

of peace.
en

One body,
1722 1520 1680

and
3588

agaph auxhswmen

auton ta panta

estin

1520 4151

love,
3588 2776

we should grow in
kefalh o
3588 5547

him
4:16 ex

in all things, which is

1537 3739

pneuma kaqwV kai eklhqhte

mia elpidi thV

one spirit,
2821-1473

as

also you were called in

4:5 eiV
1520 2962 1520 4102

one hope
1520 908

cristoV

ou

pan to

3588 4983

swma

the head
4883

the Christ;
2532 4822

from whom all

1223 3956

the body
860

klhsewV umwn

kurioV mia pistiV en

3588 1909 3956

baptisma

of your calling.
1520 2316 2532 3962

One Lord,
3956

one belief, one immersion;

epi pantwn kai dia
2532 1223

sunarmologoumenon kai sumbibazomenon dia pashV afhV

being fitted together, and being instructed

3588 2024

by every
1722 3358

ligament
1520

4:6 eiV qeoV kai pathr pantwn o

one God and father of all,

3956

the one over all,

and through

thV epicorhgiaV kat'

2596

1753

energeian en

metrw

enoV

pantwn kai en pasin umin

2532 1722 3956-1473

of supply,
1538 3313

according to energy
3588 838 3588 4983

in
4160

measure [2one

all,

and in

you all.

ekastou merouV thn auxhsin tou

swmatoV poieitai

1of each] part,

1519 3619 1325 3588 1538

the growth
1438

of the body
1722 26

to produce for itself

Gifts to the Saints

4:7 eni
2596 1520 1161

de
3588

ekastw
3588

1473

hmwn edoqh
1431

5484

eiV oikodomhn

eautou en agaph

cariV

to

the construction of itself in

love.

[3one 1And 2in each] of us

kata to
1352 3358

was given the

3588

favor

metron

thV
305

dwreaV

tou eiV

5547

Be Renewed in the Spirit of Your Mind

4:17 touto oun
3778 3767 3004

cristou

according to
4:8
162

the

measure
3004

of the
anabaV

gift

of the
1519

Christ.
uyoV
5311

legw kai marturomai en

2532

3143

1722 2962

kuriw

This
3371-1473

then I say
4043

and testify
2531

in
2532

the Lord,
3062

dio

legei

Therefore
hcmalwteusen

he says,
161

Having ascended
2532

into
1390

the height
3588

mhketi umaV

peripatein

kaqwV

kai

3588

ta

loipa

aicmalwsian

kai
305

edwke

1325

for you to no longer

eqnh
4654 1484 4043

walk
1722 3153

as
mataiothti

also
3588

the

rest

domata

toiV
1510.2.3

he captured
444

the captivity,
4:9
2532 3588-1161

and

he gave

gifts
5100

peripatei en

tou
526

3563-1473

nooV autwn

of the nations walk,

4:18 eskotismenoi
3588 3588

in
th

the folly
1271 1510.6

of their mind,

anqrwpoiV

to de
2597

anebh

ti
1519

estin

to men.
1508 3313

And the one

oti
3754

that ascended,
4412

what
3588 2737

is it

dianoia onteV aphllotriwmenoi

being darkened in the mind,

thV zwhV tou qeou
2222 3588 2316 1223

being separated from

3588

ei mh

kai

katebh 4:10 o
305 3588

prwton eiV
2597

to

katwtera

unless that also he came down first

merh thV
1510.2.3 3588 1093

unto the
katabaV
5231 3956

lower
1473

dia
3588

thn agnoian

52

3588

thn ousan

1510.6

ghV
3588

autoV
3588

the
1722

life
1473

of God, through the

1223

ignorance
3588

being

parts of the earth?

esti
2532

The one having come down, he

anabaV uperanw pantwn twn

en

autoiV

dia
524

thn

4457

pwrwsin

thV

2588-1473

kardiaV autwn

kai

in

them,
3748

through

the

callousness
1438-3860

of their heart;
3588 766

is
3772

also the one having ascended up above

ina
2443 4137

all
2532

the
1473

4:19 oitineV
1519

aphlghkoteV eautouV paredwkan

167-3956 3779

th aselgeia

ouranwn

plhrwsh
652

3588-3956

ta panta
3588

4:11
1161

kai

autoV

ones who being numbed, delivered themselves up to lewdness,

eiV
2039

heavens,
1325

that he should fulfill all things.

apostolouV touV de

And he
4396

ergasian

akaqarsiaV pashV

1722

en

4124

pleonexia

edwke touV men

3588-3303

profhtaV

for

a work
1473-1161 3756

of all uncleanness
3129

in
3588 5547

a desire for wealth.

4:21 eige
1489

gave

some indeed for apostles,

and some prophets,

4:20 umeiV de ouc

1473-191

outwV emaqete ton criston

2532

But you [2not 3thus 1learned] the Christ,

auton hkousate kai
1722 1722

if indeed
2531

4:4 CP hmwn our. 4:6 CP hmin us.

en
3588

1473

autw

1321

edidacqhte

kaqwV

you heard him,

1510.2.3-225

and
en tw

[2in
*

3him

1were taught],
4:22
659-1473

as

estin alhqeia

Ihsou

apoqesqai umaV

truth is

in

Jesus;

for you to put aside

282
2596

P R O S
3588 4387 391 3588 3820 444

E F E S I O U S
5547

4:23
2532 3860 1438 5228

kata
3588

thn proteran anastrofhn ton palaion anqrwpon

cristoV hgaphsen hmaV kai paredwken eauton

25

1473

uper hmwn

1473

according to the former

ton
5351

behavior,

the old
3588

man,
539

Christ
4376

loved
2532 2378

us,

and delivered
3588 2316

himself up for
2175

us

fqeiromenon kata
365-1161 3588

2596

3588 1939

taV epiqumiaV thV

4151 3588 3563-1473

apathV 4:24 kai

2316 2532

prosforan kai qusian tw qew

1519 3744

eiV osmhn euwdiaV

2228 4124

the one being corrupt according to the desires

4:23 ananeousqai de
1746 3588 2537

of the deception; and

qeon
225

an offering and sacrifice

5:3 porneia de
3366 3687 4202-1161 2532 3956

to God for a scent of pleasant aroma.

167

tw

pneumati tou nooV umwn

kai pasa akaqarsia h

1722 1473 2531 4241

pleonexia

and to be renewed in the spirit

endusasqai ton kainon anqrwpon ton
444 3588

of your mind;
2596

And harlotry and all

mhde onomazesqw en

uncleanness or
umin kaqwV prepei
3473

desire for wealth

39

kata
3588

agioiV
2228

to put on
2936

the new
1722 1343

man,

the one according to God

2532 3742

let not be named

2532 151

among you! as
2532

it is becoming to holy ones;

h
2160

ktisqenta 4:25 dio

1538 1352

en

dikaiosunh

kai osiothti
3588 5579

thV

alhqeiaV
225

5:4 kai aiscrothV kai mwrologia

eutrapelia

being created in
659

righteousness and sacredness of the truth.

to yeudoV laleite
3754 1510.2.4 240 2980

and indecency
3588 3756 433

and moronish talking, or

235 3123 2169

obscene jokes
5:5 touto gar
3778-1063

apoqemenoi
3326 3588 4139-1473

alhqeian

ta

ouk anhkonta alla mallon eucaristia

Therefore having put aside the lie, 1each]

3196

let [2speak 3truth

este hlioV
3366 2246 2228

not relating but

1510.2.5 1097

rather
3754 3956

thankfulness.
4205

For this
2228

ekastoV meta tou plhsion autou oti esmen allhlwn

ginwskonteV oti

paV

pornoV
1496

169

akaqartoV

with

his neighbor!
3710

for we are [2of one another

264

you are knowing,

h
4123

that every fornicator, or

3739

1unclean,
3756

melh

4:26 orgizesqe kai mh

2532 3361

amartanete o

3588

pleonekthV
2817

oV
1722

1510.2.3

estin
932

eidwlolatrhV ouk

1members].
3361

Be angry
1909

and do not sin!

[3the 4sun
4:27 mhde

or
ecei
2316 2192

a hoarder of wealth, who is

klhronomian
3367

an idolater,
3588 5547

does not
2532

mh

1931

epiduetw epi tw parorgismw umwn

3588 3950-1473

en

3588

th

basileia tou

cristou kai
2756

1Do not 2let] set

1325

upon the provocation to your anger!

1228

nor
3371

have an inheritance in
qeou 5:6 mhdeiV
1223

the
1473

kingdom
538

of the Christ
kenoiV ercetai h
2064

and

didote topon tw

5117

3588

diabolw
2872

4:28 o

3588

2813

kleptwn mhketi

umaV
3778

apatatw
1063

give
2813

place to the devil!

3123-1161

The one stealing

2038

no longer
18

of God.
3056

[2not one 3of you 1Let] be deceived with empty

tauta
1909

kleptetw
3588

mallon de kopiatw
2443 2192

ergazomenoV to
3330

3588

agaqon

logoiV dia
3588 2316

gar
3588 543

3588 3709

orgh

let him steal! but rather let him tire working

taiV
5532 5495

what is good
3588

words! [2on account of 3these things 1for] comes

tou qeou epi
3588

the wrath
5:7 mh
3361

cersin ina ech

2192

metadidonai
3956 3056

tw
1537

touV uiouV thV apeiqeiaV

5207

with the hands! that he should have something to share with the one
creian econti 4:29 paV
3361 1607

of God upon the

3767

sons

of disobedience.
1473

Do not
hte gar
1510.7.5-1063

logoV

4550

saproV ek
235

3588

tou
18

oun

1096

ginesqe

4830

summetocoi

autwn

5:8 fwV en

[2need 1having].
4750-1473

Every [2word 1rotten] from out of

ekporeuesqw all' ei tiV agaqoV
1536

then
4218

become

joint-partners
4655

with them!
3568-1161 5457

For you were

1722 2962

stomatoV umwn mh

pote
5043

skotoV
5457

nun de

kuriw

5613

wV
3588

your mouth,
4314 3619

let it not go forth!

3588 5532

but

if any good word

1325

at some time or other darkness, but now light in

tekna
4151

the Lord [2as

2590

proV oikodomhn thV

creiaV ina

2443

dw
3076

fwtoV
1722

4043

peripateite
3956 19

5:9 o gar
2532

3588-1063

karpoV tou

for
5484

edification for the need,

3588 191

let it go forth so that it should give

2532 3361

3children 4of light 1walk]!

pneumatoV en

(For the fruit

1343

of the
2532

carin toiV
3588 39

akouousi 4:30 kai mh

3588 2316 1722 3739

lupeite to pneuma

3588 4151

pash agaqwsunh kai

dikaiosunh euareston
3588

kai
3588

favor to the ones hearing.

to agion tou qeou en w

And do not fret

4972

the [2spirit
1519 2250

spirit
225

is in all
1381

goodness
5100

and righteousness and

1510.2.3 2101

esfragisqhte eiV hmeran

4088 2532 2372

alhqeia

5:10 dokimazonteV ti 5:11 kai

2532 3361

estin

tw
2041

1holy]
629

of God, in

which you were sealed for the day

3956

truth),
2962

distinguishing what is
mh
3588 4790

well-pleasing to the
toiV ergoiV

apolutrwsewV

4:31 pasa pikria

kai qumoV kai orgh

575

2532 3709

kuriw

sugkoinwneite
3123-1161

of release by ransom!
2532 2906 2532 988

All

bitterness, and rage, and anger,

142

Lord.
3588 175

And do not partake together with the

tou skotouV
2931 4655

[2works
1651

kai kraugh kai blasfhmia arqhtw

af'
5543

1473

umwn sun pash

4862 3956

toiV akarpoiV

mallon de kai
5259 1473

2532

elegcete

and roaring, and blasphemy

2549

take away from you

2155

with all

1unfruitful]
5:12 ta gar
2532 3004 3588-1063

of darkness, but rather

krufh ginomena
1096

also reprove!
149-1510.2.3

kakia

4:32 ginesqe de eiV allhlouV

1096-1161

1519 240

crhstoi eusplagcnoi qeoV ecarisato hmin

5483 1473

up' autwn aiscron esti

evil!
5483

And be
1438

to

one another gracious, compassionate,

2531

For the things secretly taking place by

kai legein 5:13 ta de
3588-1161 3956 1651

them, it is shameful
5259 3588 5457

carizomenoi eautoiV

kaqwV kai o

2532 3588 2316

panta elegcomena

upo tou fwtoV

5319

granting
1722 5547

to each other, as

also

God granted

to us

even to speak.
5319

But
3956

all

being reproved, [2by 3the 4light

1063

en cristw

faneroutai
5457-1510.2.3

pan 5:14 dio

1352 3004

gar to legei
1453

3588

faneroumenon
3588 2518

in

Christ!

1are made manifest]; [4all things 1for 2the thing 3manifesting]

CHAPTER 5
Become Mimics of God
5:1 ginesqe oun
27 1096 3767 3402 3588 2316 5613 5043

fwV esti

egeire o

kaqeudwn

2532

kai

is light.
450

Therefore he says, Arise, O

1537 3588 3498

sleeping one, and

1473 3588 5547

anasta ek wV
2531

twn nekrwn kai epifausei

3767 4459 199 4043

2532 2017

soi o

cristoV

rise up from the dead!

5:15 blepete
235 5613 4680 991

and [3shall shine upon 4you 1the 2Christ].

3361 5613 781

mimhtai tou qeou

1722 26

tekna

Become then mimics

agaphta 5:2 kai
2532 4043

of God, as in love! as

[2children
2532 3588

oun pwV akribwV peripateite mh wV asofoi

Take heed then how exactly

1805

you walk!
3588 2540

not as

unwise,

peripateite en

agaph kaqwV kai o

1beloved]!

And walk

also the

all' wV sofoi 5:16 exagorazomenoi ton kairon oti ai hmerai

3754 3588 2250

but

as wise,

buying back
5:17 dia
1223 3778

the time,
touto mh
3361

for the days

1096

4190-1510.2.6

4:28 CP idiaV ones own. 4:32 CP cristoV ecarisato hmin Christ granted to us.

ponhrai eisi

ginesqe afroneV

878

are wicked.

On account of this

do not become fools,

5:18
235

E P H E S I A N S
4920 5100

283
473 3778 2641

alla sunienteV

ti

3588 2307

to

qelhma tou
1722 3739

3588

2962

kuriou

5:18 kai
235

2532

1537 3588 3747-1473

ek twn ostewn autou 5:31 anti toutou kataleiyei

anqrwpoV
4314

444

but
3361

be perceiving what the will

3182

of the Lord is!

w
1510.2.3 810

And
alla

of

his bones. his father and

For of this [2leaves behind 1a man]

2532 3588 3384 2532 4347

mh

mequskesqe oinw
1722 4151

3631

en

estin aswtia
1438 5568

3588 3962-1473

ton patera autou kai thn mhtera kai proskollhqhsetai proV

be not intoxicated
4137

with wine in
2980

which is

carnality! but
yalmoiV
1722

mother, and cleaves

3588 1417

to
1519 4561

plhrousqe en pneumati 5:19 lalounteV eautoiV

3588 1135-1473

thn gunaika autou kai esontai oi

2532 1510.8.6

duo

eiV sarka mian

1519 5547

1520

be filled
2532 5215

in

spirit!
4152

speaking
103

to yourselves in psalms
2532 5567

his wife,
3588 3466-3778

and [3will be 1the 2two] for [2flesh 1one].

3173-1510.2.3 1473-1161 3004

kai umnoiV kai wdaiV pneumatikaiV adonteV kai yallonteV en

2532 5603

5:32 to musthrion touto mega estin egw de legw eiV

criston

and hymns and [2odes 1spiritual];

3588 2588-1473

singing and strumming in

5:20 eucaristounteV pantote
2168 3842

This mystery
2532 1519

is great;

and I
4133

speak as to Christ,
3588-2596-1520

th kardia umwn tw

3588

2962

kuriw

kai eiV
1538

3588 1577

thn ekklhsian
3588 1438 1135

5:33 plhn kai umeiV oi kaq' ena

2532 1473

your heart
5228

to the Lord;
1722 3686

giving thanks
3588 2962-1473 *

at all times
5547

and as to the assembly.

ekastoV thn eautou

Only also you,

3779 25

everyone,
5613 1438

uper pantwn en

3956

onomati tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou

gunaika outwV agapatw wV

eauton

for
3588

all things in
2316 2532 3962

the name

of our Lord

Jesus

Christ,

[3each
3588-1161 1135

5his own 6wife

gunh ina fobhtai
2443 5399

1so
3588 435

2let 4love] as

himself,

tw

qew kai patri

h de

ton andra

to the God and father;

and the wife, that she should fear the husband!

Concerning Submission
5:21 upotassomenoi allhloiV
5293 240 1722 5401

CHAPTER 6
fobw qeou
2316

en
435

being submitted
5:22 ai wV tw
3588 1135

to one another in
2398

a fear of God.
5293

Concerning Family Relationships

6:1 ta
2962 3588 5043

gunaikeV toiV
2962

3588

idioiV andrasin upotassesqe anhr

1510.2.3 2776

tekna

5219

upakouete toiV goneusin umwn en

3588

1118-1473

1722

[2the 3wives
5613 3588

5to their 6own 7husbands 1Let 4submit],

5:23 oti o
3754 3588 435

The Children obey

kuriw
3778-1063

your parents
6:2 tima
5091 3588 3962-1473

in

kuriw

esti
3588

kefalh thV

3588

touto gar esti

1510.2.3 1342

dikaion

ton patera sou

as
1135

to the Lord! as is

For the husband is

cristoV kefalh thV
2776

head
1577

of the
2532

the Lord, for this

2532 3588 3384 3748

is

just!
1785

Esteem

your father
1722 1860

gunaikoV wV kai o

5613 2532 3588 5547

ekklhsiaV kai
235 5618

kai thn mhtera htiV esti

1510.2.3 4413

prwth entolh
2532 1510.8.2

en epaggelia
3118

wife,
1473

also the Christ

swthr
3588

is head
4983

of the assembly, But

3779

and
3588

and

mother, which is
1473

the first commandment in promise,

kai esh makrocronioV
3949

autoV esti

1510.2.3 4990

tou

swmatoV
5547

5:24 all' wsper h

6:3 ina eu
1909

2443 2095

soi

1096

genhtai 6:4 kai oi

235 2532 3588 3962

he
1577

deliverer of the body.

5293 3588

as

the
gunaikeV

that [2good 3to you 1it should be], and you will be a long time
epi ta
3588 1093

ekklhsia upotassetai tw

cristw outw kai ai panti 5:25 oi

3588

2532 3588 1135

thV ghV tekna umwn

2962

patereV mh
1473

3361

parorgizete paideia
2532

assembly submits
3588

to the Christ, so
1722 3956

also the wives

andreV
25 435

upon the earth.

3588 5043-1473

And the fathers do not provoke to anger

all'
1625

toiV
25

2398

idioiV andrasin en

435

ektrefete auta en

1722 3809

kai
3588

to their own 1Let] love

3588 1577

husbands in their own wives,

2532 1438-3860

all things.
2531

[2the 3husbands
cristoV haphse
3559

your children, but

nouqesia
2962

nourish
6:5 oi

them in
douloi
5401

instruction and
5219

agapate taV gunaikaV eautwn kaqwV kai o

3588 1135-1438

2532 3588 5547

kuriou
4561

3588 1401

upakouete toiV

as

also the Christ

5228 1473

loved
5:26 ina
2443

admonition of the Lord!

kurioV
572 2596

The bondmen obey

3326 2532 5156

the
1722

thn ekklhsian kai eauton paredwken uper authV

kata
3588

sarka meta fobou kai tromou

en

the assembly,
1473-37

and delivered himself up for

2511

it;
3067 3588 5204

that of water
1438

masters according to flesh,

2588-1473

with
5613

fear
3588

and trembling, in
5547

authn agiash
1722

kaqarisaV 5:27 ina

2443 3936

3588

tw

loutrw tou udatoV

1473

aplothti thV kardiaV umwn wV

tw

cristw

6:6 mh

3361

he should sanctify it, having cleansed it by the bath

en
4487

simplicity
2596

of your heart,
3787

as as

to the Christ;
anqrwpareskoi

not

rhmati

parasthsh
3361 2192 4695

authn eautw

kat'
235

ofqalmodouleian wV
5613 1401 3588

5613 441

by
1741

the word;
3588 1577

that he should present it stain,

39

to himself
2228 4512

according to eyeservice,
all' wV douloi tou
5547

ones who try to please men,

4160 3588 2307

endoxon ti

thn ekklhsian mh ecousan spilon h

235

rutida h

2228

cristou poiounteV to

qelhma tou
5613 3588

3588

[2honorable 1the 3assembly], not having

5100 3588 5108

or wrinkle, or
2532 299

but
2316

as
ek

bondmen of the Christ,

5590

doing
1398

the will as
o

twn toioutwn
3779 3784

all' ina h
3588

2443 1510.3

agia kai amwmoV

25

qeou
2962

1537

yuchV

6:7 met' eunoiaV douleuonteV wV tw

3326

2133

any So
1135

such things; but ought

5613 3588-1438

that it should be holy and unblemished.

andreV
3588 435

of God from the soul,

2532 3756 444

with good-will serving

6:8 eidoteV
2865 1492

to the
5100

5:28 outwV ofeilousin oi

agapan taV eautwn

3588-1473

kuriw kai ouk anqrwpoiV

oti

3754 3739

1437

ean ti
3588 2962

the
4983

husbands to love
25

their own
3588-1473

Lord, and not to men;

ekastoV poihsh
1538 4160 18 3778

knowing that what ever any

3844

gunaikaV wV ta eautwn swmata o

agapwn thn eautou

agaqon touto komieitai

1535 4160

para tou kuriou

2532 3588 2962 3588 547

wives
1135

as

their own

bodies.

The one loving

4218

his own

[2each
1535 3588

3should do 1good], this

1401

he shall carry from the Lord,

6:9 kai oi kurioi

gunaika eauton agapa

1438-25

5:29 oudeiV gar pote

3762-1063 235

eite
2532 2282

douloV
1473

eite
4314

1658

eleuqeroV
1473 447

wife,
3588 1438

loves himself.
4561 3404

For no one at some time or other

1625

whether bondman or whether free.

ta auta

And the masters intimidation,

2532

thn eautou
1473 2531

sarka emishsen all' ektrefei kai qalpei

poieite proV autouV anienteV thn apeilhn

[2his own 3flesh

authn kaqwV kai o
2532

1detests],
3588 2962

but
3588

nourishes and comforts

1577

[2the 3same things 1do]

1492 3754 2532 1473-1473

to

them! sparing
3588 2962

kurioV thn

ekklhsian

5:30 oti

3754

eidoteV oti kai umwn autwn o

kurioV estin en ouranoiV kai

1510.2.3 1722 3772

it,

as

also the Lord

3588 4983-1473

for the assembly.

1537 3588 4561

For
2532

knowing that also your own

4382

master is
3844

in heavens, and

3196-1510.2.4

melh esmen

tou swmatoV autou ek

thV sarkoV autou kai

proswpolhyia ouk esti

3756 1510.2.3

par' autw

1473

we are members

of his body,

of

his flesh,

and

[3discrimination 2no 1there is] with him.

5:22 CP cristou Christ.

284

P R O S
The Full Armor of God
6:10
3588

F I L I P P H S I O U S
3955 1722

6:10
1473

parrhsiaswmai en

5613 1163

wV dei
1473

me
3588

2980

lalhsai 6:21 ina de

2596

2443-1161

to

3062

loipon

80-1473

adelfoi mou

1743

endunamousqe

I should speak openly as necessary for me to speak.

1492

But that
1473

For the rest,

2962

my brethren,
3588 2479-1473

be empowered
1746

in

eidhte
4238

2532

kai
3956

umeiV

ta

kat'

eme
*

5100

ti

kuriw
3588 3833

2532 1722 3588 2904

kai en tw kratei thV iscuoV autou

6:11 endusasqe

[3should know 2also

prassw
3588 27

1you]
1473

the things concerning me, what

1107

the Lord, and in the full armor

4314

the might
3588 2316

of his strength!
4314

Put on
2476

panta
80

umin

gnwrisei
1249

TucikoV diakonoV en
1722 2962

thn panoplian tou qeou proV

1473 3588 3180

proV to
1228

3588 1410-1473

dunasqai umaV sthnai

I am doing all things [2to you 1will be made known] by Tychicus

o agaphtoV adelfoV kai pistoV
2532 4103

of God! for
3588

you to be able

to stand

kuriw

taV meqodeiaV tou

3588 3823

diabolou
129 2532 4561

6:12 oti ouk estin

3754 3756-1510.2.3

the beloved
6:22 on
1097 3739

brother
epemya
3588 3992

and trustworthy servant

4314 1473 1519 1473-3778

in

the Lord,
ina
2443

against the craft

hmin h
746

of the devil.
4314

For [3is not

235 4314 3588

proV umaV eiV auto touto

palh
4314

proV
3588 1849

aima kai sarka alla proV

taV

whom I sent forth to

gnwte
3588 2588-1473

you
4012

for this very same thing, that

1473

4to us 1the 2wrestling] against blood and flesh,

arcaV
3588

but

against the

ta

peri
1515 3588

hmwn kai parakalesh

2532 3870

proV
4655

taV exousiaV

4314

proV
4314

3588 2888

touV kosmokratoraV
3588 4152

you should know the things concerning us,

taV kardiaV umwn 6:23 eirhnh toiV
80

and he should comfort

2532 26 3326

sovereignties, against the authorities, against the world rulers

tou skotouV tou aiwnoV toutou proV
3588 165-3778

adelfoiV kai agaph meta

ta pneumatika thV
1223

3588

your hearts.
4102 5484 575 2316 3962 3956

Peace to the brethren, and love

2532 2962 25 * 5547

with
3588

of the darkness
4189 353

of this eon,
2032

against the spirituals

6:13 dia

of the
3778

pistewV apo qeou patroV

kai kuriou Ihsou cristou 6:24 h

3588 2962-1473

ponhriaV

1722 3588

en

toiV epouranioiV

touto

belief

from God the father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3326

wickedness in take up
436

the

heavenlies.
3588 2316

On account of this
ina dunhqhte
4190 2443 1410

cariV meta
* 5547

pantwn twn
1722 861

3588

agapwntwn ton kurion hmwn

analabete thn panoplian tou qeou

3588 3833

Favor be with all Jesus Christ in

the ones loving

281

our Lord

the full armor

1722

of God! that you should be able

3588

Ihsoun criston en afqarsia

amhn

antisthnai

en

3588

th

2250

hmera

th

ponhra
3767

2532

kai
4024

apanta

537

incorruptibility. Amen.

to oppose
2716

in

the
2476

[2day
2476

1wicked], and all things

perizwsamenoi
3588 2382

katergasamenoi sthnai

6:14 sthte oun

2532 1746

being worked out, to stand.

3588 3751-1473

Stand then! girding and putting on the chest plate

3588

thn osfun umwn en

1722 225

alhqeia kai endusamenoi ton qwraka

your loin
3588 1343

in

truth,

PHILIPPIANS
CHAPTER 1
Pauls Greeting
1:1 PauloV kai TimoqeoV douloi
* 2532 * 1401 * 5547

thV dikaiosunhV

6:15 kai upodhsamenoi

3588

2532 5265

touV podaV

4228

of righteousness,
1722 2091

and having sandals tied on the

2098

feet
1909

en

etoimasia
353

tou

euaggeliou thV eirhnhV

3588 1515

6:16 epi

in
3956

preparation of the good news

3588 2375

of peace.
3588 4102

With
1722 3739

pasin analabonteV

ton qureon thV

3588

pistewV en

Ihsou

cristou ousin en
1510.6 1722

all
1410

having taken up the shield

3956

of the belief,
3588

in
4190

which

Paul
3956

and Timothy,
1722 5547

bondmen of Jesus Christ,

* 3588

dunhsesqe

panta

ta

956

belh

tou

ponhrou

pasi toiV agioiV

* 4862 1985

3588 39

en

cristw Ihsou toiV

you shall be able

3588

[2all

3the
4570

4arrows

5of the
6:17

6wicked one
2532

to all the holy ones in Philippi,

2532 1515

Christ

Jesus, to the ones being in

1:2 cariV umin
5484 1473

ta

4448

pepurwmena

sbesai

kai

3588

thn

FilippoiV sun episkopoiV kai diakonoiV

2532 1249

7being setting on fire

4030 3588 4992

1to extinguish];
1209

and
2532 3588 3162

[2the

with the overseers and servants.

575 2316 3962-1473 2532 2962 *

Favor to you
5547

perikefalaian tou swthriou

dexasqe kai thn macairan rhma qeou

2316

kai eirhnh apo qeou patroV hmwn kai kuriou Ihsou cristou

3helmet
3588

4of deliverance 1receive], and the sword

3739 1510.2.3 4487

and peace from God our father,

1:3 eucaristw 1:4 pantote
3842 2168

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3588 3417

tou

4151

3588 2316-1473 1909 3956

pneumatoV o

esti

tw qew mou epi pash th

mneia
5228

1473

umwn
3956

of the spirit!

which is

[2word 1Gods].

I give thanks to
en

my God for [4all

pash dehsei
3588 1162 1162

1the 2memory 3of you],

1473

1722 3956

Prayer and Supplication

6:18
4336 1223

mou
4160

uper pantwn

at all times in
2532

every supplication of mine for

poioumenoV
575 4413

all
1:5 epi
1909

dia

3956

pashV

4335

proseuchV

kai
4151

1162

dehsewV

1473

Through
proseucomenoi en
1722

all
3956

prayer
2540 1722

and spirit,
4343

supplication
2532 1519

umwn th

3326

meta

5479

caraV thn dehsin

1519 3588 2098

of you, [3with 4joy

3588 2842-1473

2supplication 1making],
2250

for

panti kairw en

pneumati kai eiV

praying
1473-3778

at
69

every

time
1722

in
3956

and in
2532

koinwnia umwn eiV to

euaggelion apo prwthV hmeraV

your fellowship in
acri tou nun
891 3588 3568

the good news

3982

from the first day

1473-3778

auto touto
1162

agrupnounteV en
4012 3956 3588 39

pash proskarterhsei kai

this same thing being sleepless with all

dehsei
1473

attention,
2532 5228 1473

and
2443

1:6 pepoiqwV
1722 1473 2041 18

auto touto
2005

oti

3754

until the present;

3588

being persuaded in this same thing, that

umin ergon agaqon epitelesei dikaion emoi
1473

peri pantwn twn agiwn

6:19 kai uper emou ina

supplication for
moi
1325

all
3056

the holy ones;

logoV en
1722 457

and for
3588 4750-1473

me, that
1722

1728

enarxamenoV en
2250 *

the one commencing in

acriV
3778-5426 891

you

[2work 1a good], will complete it

2531 1510.2.3 1342

doqh
1107

anoixei tou stomatoV mou en

to me should be given a word in

3954

opening
3588 3466

my mouth
3588 2098

in

hmeraV Ihsou cristou 1:7 kaqwV esti

5547

as far as the day of Jesus Christ;

5228 3956-1473

as
1223

is
to

just
3588 2192

for me
1473

parrhsia 6:20 uper ou

5228 3739

gnwrisai
4243

to musthrion tou
1722 254

euaggeliou autw

an open manner to make known the mystery

presbeuw en

of the good news,

2443 1722 1473

touto fronein uper pantwn umwn dia

ecein

me

to think this
1722 3588 2588

as to you all,
1473

because of my bonds,

[2having 3me
2532 1722 3588

alusei ina en

for

which I am an ambassador in

a chain, that in

it

en

th kardia

umaV en te

1722-5037 3588 1199-1473

toiV desmoiV mou kai en

th

4in

5your heart 1you], both in

and in

the

1:8
627

P H I L I P P I A N S
2532 951 3588 2098

285
4151

apologia kai bebaiwsei tou

euaggeliou sugkoinwnouV

4791

2024

epicorhgiaV tou
3588 603

3588

pneumatoV Ihsou cristou 1:20 kata

5547

2596

defense
1473

and security
3588

of the good news,

3956 1473 1510.6

[4fellow-partakers
1:8 martuV
3144

the supplying of the spirit

thn apokaradokian
153 2532

of Jesus Christ;
kai
1680

according to
oti
3754 1722 3762

mou

thV
1473

5484

caritoV pantaV umaV ontaV

elpida mou
3954

1473

en

oudeni

5of my
1063

6favor
o

2all
qeoV
*

1you
5613

3being].
1971

[5witness
3956-1473

[2earnest expectation 3and 4hope

aiscunqhsomai
2532 235

1my], that in
5613 3842

nothing

gar en

mou estin

1510.2.3 3588 2316

wV

epipoqw
5547

pantaV umaV 1:9 kai

2532 3778

all' en

1722 3956

pash parrhsia
5547

wV pantote

1For 4my 3is

1722 4698

2God], how I long after you all

Ihsou agaph umwn
1473

I shall be ashamed, but

touto kai nun
1535 3568 3170

in

every open manner, as

cristoV en
1223 1722 3588

at all times,
4983-1473

splagcnoiV
2443 3588 26

cristou
2089 3123

megalunqhsetai
2222

tw

swmati mou

in
4336

feelings of compassion of Jesus Christ. that the love

1722 1922

And this
2532 3123

and now [2shall be magnified 1Christ] in

eite
3588 2198 1223

my body,
1:21 emoi gar
1473-1063

proseucomai ina h

eti mallon kai mallon

dia zhn

zwhV eite

1535

dia

2288

qanatou
2771

I pray,
4052

of yours still more

2532 3956 144

and more
1:10 eiV
1519

whether through life,

to to
5547

whether through death.

2532 3588 599

For to me
1:22 ei de
1487-1161

perisseuh
3588 1381-1473

en epignwsei
3588

kai pash aisqhsei

1308

cristoV kai to
1722 4561

apoqanein kerdoV

should abound in
to

full knowledge, and in all perception,

diaferonta ina hte
1519 2250 2443 1510.3

for

to live is Christ, and

3588 2198

to die
1473 2590

gain.
karpoV ergou
2041

But if
2532 5100

dokimazein umaV ta

zhn

en

sarki touto moi

3778

kai ti ek

you to approve
1506 2532 677

the things differing,

that you might be

5547 138

to live in
airhsomai
1417 3588

flesh,
3756-1107

this

to me is fruit
4912-1161

of work; and what

1537 3588

eilikrineiV kai aproskopoi

eiV hmeran cristou

ou gnwrizw
1939

1:23 sunecomai de
1519 3588 360

twn

honest
4137

and without cause to stumble in

2590 1343

the day of Christ,

3588

I shall take up I know not.

duo thn
5547

But I am constrained by
eiV to
2908

the

1:11 peplhrwmenoi karpwn

dikaiosunhV
2316

twn

1223

dia

epiqumian ecwn
3123

2192

analusai

2532 4862

kai sun

being filled
* 5547

with fruits of righteousness, of the ones by

2532 1868

two, [2the 3desire

1510.1 4183

1having] for

disengaging, and [2with

3588 1161 1961

Ihsou cristou eiV doxan kai epainon qeou

1519 1391

cristw einai pollw mallon

1722 3588 4561

kreisson 1:24 to de epimenein

Jesus Christ,

to

glory and praise

of God.

3Christ 1to be 5much 4is rather] better;

en th sarki anagkaioteron
1492 316 1223 1473

but to remain
umaV 1:25 kai
2532 3778

Pauls Motives
1:12 ginwskein de
2596 1097 1161 1473

di'

touto

umaV boulomai adelfoi oti ta

1519 4297

1014

80

3754 3588

in
3982

the flesh

is more important for you.

oida oti menw
1473 4297 3754 3306 2532 4839

And this
kai sumparamenw
2532

[4to know 1But 3you 2I want], brethren, that the things

kat'
2064 1473

pepoiqwV
3956-1473

eme mallon eiV

3123

prokophn
5318

3588

tou

2098

being persuaded of, I know that I shall abide and continue with
pasin umin eiV
1519 3588

euaggeliou
1722 5547

concerning me
elhluqen

rather
5620

in

progression of the good news

cristw

thn umwn prokophn

kai

5479

caran thV
1722 5547

3588

1:13 wste touV desmouV mou fanerouV en

3588 1199-1473

you all
4102

in that
1722 1473

your

progression and joy

4052

of the

have come,
1096

so as
1722 3650

my bonds
3588 4232

[2apparent 3in 4Christ

2532 3588 3062-3956

pistewV 1:26 ina to kauchma umwn perisseuh

2443 3588 2745-1473

en cristw
3825 4314

belief;
*

your boasting
1223 3588 1699

should abound in Christ

3952

genesqai

en olw

tw praitwriw kai toiV loipoiV pasi

1to become] in

the whole
3588

praetorium, and to
80

all the rest;

3982

Ihsou en

emoi dia

thV emhV parousiaV palin proV

1:14 kai touV pleionaV twn

2532 3588 4183

adelfwn en

1722 2962

Jesus
1473

in

me
3440

through
516 3588

my
tou

arrival
2098

again
3588

with

kuriw
870

pepoiqotaV
3588

and the more

3588

of the brethren [2in 3the Lord 1relying],

4056

umaV

1:27 monon axiwV

euaggeliou tou
1535

5547

cristou
2532

toiV desmoiV mou

3056

1199-1473

perissoterwV 1:15 tineV

2532 1223 5100 3303

5111

you.
4176

Only [2worthily 3of the 4good news 5of the 6Christ

ina
1535 548 2443

tolman afobwV
2532

ton
5355

[3in my bonds 2more exceedingly 1dare]

logon lalein
2980

[4fearlessly 2the
1223

politeuesqe
1492

eite
191

2064

elqwn akousw
3588

kai ta

1conduct yourselves in public]! that whether having come and

idwn
4012 1473

men
2107

kai

dia

fqonon
5547

3word 1to speak].

2532 2054

Some indeed also through envy

kai di'
3588

umaV eite
1473 3754 4739

apwn

kai erin
2784

5100-1161

tineV de

eudokian
3303

3588

having seen you, or whether being absent, I should hear the things
peri
4866

ton

criston
2052

and strife; but some also through good-pleasure [2the 3Christ

khrussousin 1:16 oi
2605

umwn oti sthkete

3588

1722 1520 4151

en eni pneumati mia yuch

1520 5590

men
3756 55

1537

concerning you, that you stand firmly in one spirit,

sunaqlounteV
4426

one soul,
1:28 kai mh htiV
1473-1161 3748 2532 3361

ex

eriqeiaV
2347

1proclaim].
3588

The ones indeed from out of contention

3633

th

4102

pistei tou

3588

2098

euaggeliou
480

ton

5547

fighting together in the belief

pturomenoi
1473 1722 3367

of the good news;

antikeimenwn
684

and not

criston kataggellousin ouc agnwV oiomenoi qliyin

[2the 3Christ 1announce],

2018 3588 1199-1473

not purely, imagining [2affliction

3588-1161 1537

en mhdeni upo twn

1510.2.3 1732

5259 3588

epiferein toiV desmoiV mou 1:17 oi de

ex

26

being terrified in
autoiV men
4991 3303

anything by the ones being an adversary, which

estin endeixiV apwleiaV
3754 1473 5483

agaphV
2749

1to add]
1492

to
oti

my bonds.

But the ones from out of love,

3588 2098

umin de

eidoteV

3754 1519 627

to them indeed is
swthriaV
3588 5228 2532 3778

a demonstration of destruction, but to you

575 2316

eiV apologian tou

4133

euaggeliou keimai

knowing that for a defense

1:18 ti gar
225 5100-1063

of the good news

5158

I am situated.
1535

kai touto apo qeou

1:29 oti umin ecarisqh

plhn panti
2605

3956

tropw

1535

eite
2532

4392

deliverance and this

to uper
5547

from God.
3756 3440

For to you it was granted

3588 1519 1473

profasei eite
1722

For what? Only in every manner, whether an excuse, whether

alhqeia cristoV kataggelletai kai
5547

cristou ou
1473

monon to

eiV auton pisteuein

4100

en

3778

toutw cairw

5463

concerning Christ,
235 2532 3588 5228

not only
3958

the [2in 3him

1:30 ton
3588 1473

1trusting],
73

truth,
235

Christ
2532 5463

is announced;

and in
1492-1063

this
oti
3754 3778

I rejoice,
touto moi
1473

alla kai to uper autou pascein

auton agwna
1722 1473

but
2192

also the [2for 3him 1suffering],

3634 1492 1722 1473 2532 3568 191

[2the 3same 4struggle

alla kai

carhsomai
1519 4991

1:19 oida gar

1223 3588 1473

but,
576

also I will rejoice. in

For I know that this

thV umwn dehsewV
1162

to me
2532

econteV oion eidete

en emoi kai nun akouete en emoi

1having] as

you saw in

me, and now hear of by me.

apobhsetai eiV swthrian dia

kai

shall result

deliverance through

your supplication, and

1:14 CP adds tou qeou of God.

286

P R O S CHAPTER 2
Be of One Mind
2:1 ei tiV oun
1536-5100-3767 3874 1722 5547

F I L I P P H S I O U S
1754

2:1
2:14 panta poieite cwriV
3956-4160 5565

energein
1112

5228

uper thV eudokiaV

3588 2107

to operate for
cristw ei ti
1536

the good-pleasure.
2532 1261

Do all things
2:15 ina genhsqe
2443 1096

without

goggusmwn kai dialogismwn

paraklhsiV en

grumblings
273

and arguings!
2532 185 5043 2316

that you should become

qeou
298

If then there be any comfort

3890

in
4151

Christ,

if any
1536

amemptoi kai akeraioi tekna

3319

amwmhta

1722

en
1722

paramuqion

26

agaphV

1536

ei tiV

2842

koinwnia

pneumatoV

ei tiV

blameless and unmixed, children of God, without blemish, in

mesw
3739 1074

consolation
4698

of love,

if any
2532

fellowship
2:2

of spirit,
4137

if any
1473

geneaV
5316

4646

skoliaV kai diestrammenhV en

5613 5458 1722 2889

2532 1294

splagcna
3588

kai
2443 3588

3628

oiktirmoi
5426

plhrwsate

mou

the midst of a generation crooked and perverted,

oiV fainesqe wV fwsthreV en kosmw

among
3056

feelings of compassion and pities,

thn caran ina
5479

fulfill

my
3588

2:16 logon

to

1473

auto
4861

fronhte
3588 1520

thn
5426

whom you appear as

2222

luminaries in
1519 2745

the world,
1473 1519 2250

[2the word
5547

joy!
1473 26

that [2the 3same 1you should be thinking], [2the

2192

zwhV

1907

epeconteV
5143

eiV kauchma emoi eiV hmeran cristou

3761 1519 2756 2872 235

authn agaphn econteV sumyucoi to

en

fronounteV
235

3of life 1giving heed to], for a boasting to me in the day of Christ,
oti ouk eiV kenon edramon oude eiV kenon ekopiasa 2:17 all'
3754 3756 1519 2756

3same 4love
2:3 mhden
3588 5012 3367 2596

1having], unanimous,
kata
2052

[2one thing 1thinking];

2228 2754

eriqeian
240

kenodoxian
5242

alla

that not in
1499 4689

vain

I ran,

nor in
1909

vain

I tired.
2532 3009

But

nothing according to contention or

th tapeinofrosunh allhlouV

self seeking-glory; but

2233

ei kai spendomai
3588

epi th qusia
5463

3588 2378

kai leitourgia
3956

hgoumenoi
3588

uperecontaV
1438

even if I am offered as a libation upon the sacrifice and ministration

thV
4102-1473

in humility,
1438

[2one another 1esteeming] superior

2:4
3361

pistewV umwn

1473

cairw

2532 4796

kai sugcairw
5463 2532 4796

pasin

eautwn

mh

ta

eautwn

of the belief
1473

of yours, I rejoice, and I rejoice along with all

kai umeiV cairete kai sugcairete

than oneselves.
ekastoV skopeite
1538 4648

[2not
235

5for the things

2532 3588

6of themselves
2087

umin 2:18 to d' auto

3588-1161-1473 2532 1473

alla kai
1063 5426

ta

eterwn
1473

you.
1473

And likewise also you

rejoice, even rejoice along with

3each
ekastoV
1538

1Let 4watch out], but

2:5 touto gar
3778

[2also 3the things 4of others

1722

moi

froneisqw 2:6
3739

en
1722

umin o

3739

me!

1each]!
2532

[3this
5547

1For 2let 4thinking] be in you

*

which
1679-1161

kai

1722

en

cristw

Ihsou

oV

en

3444

Paul and Timothy

2:19 elpizw de en
1722 2962

morfh

also
2316

is in

Christ

Jesus!
3756

who
725

[2in

3the appearance
3588 1510.1

kuriw
2504

Ihsou Timoqeon tacewV

5030

qeou isa
1401 2470

5224

uparcwn
2316

ouc
235

arpagmon hghsato

2233

But I hope in
3992

the Lord Jesus

2174

[2Timothy 3quickly

to

einai

4of God 1existing], [2not 3a seizure

qew
2983

1esteemed it]
3444

to be

pemyai
1097

1473

umin
3588

ina

2443

kagw euyucw

2:7 all'

1438-2758

1to send forth] to you, that I also

gnouV ta ecw
2192 4012

should be full of confidence,

1473

eauton ekenwse morfhn

equal with God;

doulou
1096

but

emptied himself, [2the appearance

1722

peri

umwn

2:20 ta

3762

oudena

labwn 2:8 kai

5013 2532 4976

en

3667

omoiwmati
2147

444

having known
1063

the things
2473

concerning
ostiV
3748

you.
1104

[3no one
3588

anqrwpwn
5613

3of a bondman 1having taken on], [2in 3the likeness 4of men
genomenoV schmati
1096

gar

isoyucon

gnhsiwV

1For
4012

2I have]
1473

like-minded
3309

who

genuinely

[2the things
3588 3956

eureqeiV
5255

wV
3360

1having become].
444

And in condition having been found as

1438

peri
1063

umwn merimnhsei

2:21 oi
2212

panteV

3concerning 4you
gar ta
5547 3588

1shall have concern for],

zhtousin ou
3588-1161 1382 3756 3588

( [2all
ta
3588

anqrwpoV etapeinwsen eauton genomenoV

uphkooV mecri

1438

a man,
2288

he humbled
2288-1161

himself, having become subject

2:9 dio
1473 1352 3686

unto
qeoV

eautwn
*

tou
1097

qanatou qanatou de staurou

4716

2532 3588 2316

1for 4the things 5of themselves 3seek],

cristou oti eiV
3754 5613

not
1473

the things
ginwskete
1398

kai o onoma
*

death,
1473-5251

even death of the cross.

2532 5483

Therefore also
to

God
uper

Ihsou
3962

2:22 thn de
5043

dokimhn autou

auton uperuywse kai ecarisato autw

3588 5228

of Christ Jesus.)
wV patri

but the
teknon

proof
4862

of him you know,

1473

greatly exalted him, and granted

3956

to him the name

onomati Ihsou
2532 3956

above
pan
1119

sun

emoi

edouleusen

pan
2578

onoma

3686

2:10 ina en

2443 1722 3588 3686

that
1519

as
3588

to a father
2098

[2as a child
2:23
3778

3with

4me

1he served]
3767

tw

gonu

every name,
kamyh
2532 3956 2032

that at

the name
2532 1919

of Jesus every knee

2709

to

euaggelion

touton
542

3303

men
3588

oun

1679

elpizw

in
3992

the

good news.
5613

This one indeed then I hope

apidw
3982-1161

epouraniwn kai
1100 1843

epigeiwn kai

katacqoniwn
*

should bend heavenly, and every tongue

5547

and earthly,

and underground;
oti kurioV
5620 27-1473 3754 2962

pemyai
1473 1824

wV

302

an

ta

4012

peri kuriw oti

1161 3754

to send forth (as

eme exauthV

whenever I look over the things concerning

2:24 pepoiqa de
1722 2962

2:11 kai pasa glwssa exomologhshtai cristoV eiV doxan

2531 1519 1391 2316

IhsouV

should acknowledge that [3is Lord 1Jesus

3962

en

me) immediately.
2532

And I am persuaded in
2064

the Lord, that

de

qeou
5219

patroV

2:12 wste th

agaphtoi mou parousia mou

2Christ] to the glory of God the father.

kaqwV pantote
3842

So that, my beloved, at my arrival

3326 5401

kai

1473

autoV

5030

tacewV
*

eleusomai

2:25 anagkaion

316

uphkousate mh wV en
3123

3361 5613 1722 3588 3952-1473

also myself [2quickly

2233

1shall come].
3588 80

[3important
2532 4904

1But

as
3440

at all times you obeyed, not as

235 3568 4183

hghsamhn
2532 4961-1473

Epafroditon ton adelfon kai sunergon

monon all' nun pollw mallon en th apousia mou meta fobou

1722 3588 666-1473

2I esteemed it] that Epaphroditus the brother

1473-1161 652

and fellow-worker
2532 3011 3588

only, but now much rather in

2532 5156

my absence, with fear

2716

kai sustratiwthn mou umwn de apostolon kai leitourgon thV

kai tromou

3588 1438

thn eautwn
1754

4991

swthrian

katergazesqe 2:13 o

3588

and my fellow-soldier,
5532-1473 3992 4314

(but your apostle,)

1473 1894

and minister
1971-1510.7.3

and trembling
qeoV gar estin o

[2your own 3deliverance 1work out]!

energwn en umin kai to qelein kai to
1722 1473 2532 3588 2309 2532 3588

creiaV mou pemyai proV umaV

2:26 epeidh epipoqwn hn

2316-1063 1510.2.3 3588

of my need to send to 2:14 CP orghV wrath.

you,

since

he was longing after

For God is

the one operating in you both

to want and

2:27
3956-1473

P H I L I P P I A N S
2532 85 1360 191

287
2209-1510.1

pantaV umaV kai adhmonwn dioti

hkousate oti hsqenhse

2288 235

3754 770

2233

hgoumai panta
3588

3956

zhmian einai dia

5547

1223

3588 5242

to
3588

uperecon
1223

you all,
2:27 kai gar
2316 2532-1063

and was anxious because you heard that he was sick.

770

I esteem all things to be loss

thV on
1108

on account of the superiority

*

hsqenhse

3897

paraplhsion qanatw
3756

all'

3588

o
235

gnwsewV
3588-3956

cristou
2210

Ihsou tou
2532 2233

2962-1473

kuriou mou di'

For even he was sick, close

qeoV auton hlehsen
2532 1473 2443 3361 1473-1653

to death; but
1473

of the knowledge of Christ Jesus

3739

my Lord,

through

ouk
3077

auton de
3077

1161

3440

monon alla

God showed mercy on him; [2not 3him

kai eme ina mh
4708

1and] only,
2192

but

ta panta ezhmiwqhn
5547

kai hgoumai
2532 2147

4657-1510.1

skubala einai
1722

whom all things I suffered loss, and esteem them to be dung,

ina
2443

luphn
3767

1909

epi

luphn
1473

scw
1473

also me, that [2not 4distress 5upon 6distress 1I should 3have].

2:28 spoudaioterwV oun epemya auton ina idonteV auton
3992 2443 1492

criston kerdhsw
3361

2770

3:9 kai eureqw

1343

en
1537

that [2Christ 1I should gain],

1473

and I should be found in

3588

More diligently
3825

then I sent
2504

him,

that seeing

him

autw

mh

ecwn
1223

2192

1699

emhn

dikaiosunhn
5547

thn
3588

ek

3551

nomou

him
235

not
3588

having my
dia

righteousness, that is of
4102

the law,
2316

palin

5463

carhte

kagw

253-1510.3

alupoteroV w

again,

you should rejoice,

and I in

should be free from sorrow.

1722 2962

alla

thn

pistewV
3588

cristou
3588

thn
1097

1537

ek

qeou

but
1343

the one through belief

1909

of Christ, the

[2of

3God
1473

2:29 prosdecesqe
5479 2532 3588 5108

4327

3767-1473

oun auton en
1784

kuriw

3326

meta pashV

3956

Favorably receive him then

caraV kai touV toioutouV entimouV

the Lord with

2:30 oti dia
1448

all

dikaiosunhn
2532 3588 1411

epi

th

4102

pistei

3:10 tou gnwnai

2532 3588 2842

auton

1righteousness] unto the and the power

3588 3804-1473

belief;

to know him, and the fellowship

3588 2288-1473

ecete
2288

2192

3754 1223

joy,
3588

and
2041

such ones [2in esteem 1have]!

3588 5547

for because of 1he approached],

3588 1473

kai thn dunamin thV anastasewV autou kai thn koinwnian

3588 386-1473

of his resurrection,
4833

to

ergon tou

cristou mecri
3588 5590

3360

qanatou hggise to umwn

the
3851

work

of the Christ

[2unto 3death
2443 378

twn paqhmatwn autou summorfoumenoV tw

qanatw autou

of his sufferings,
3:11
3588 1513

being conformable to
2658

his death;
1815

parabouleusamenoV th yuch ina anaplhrwsh

risking
5303

his life, that he should supply

3588 4314

your

ei pwV

katanthsw

1519

eiV

3588

thn

exanastasin

if by any means
twn
5048 3498

I should arrive
3756 3754 2235

at
2983

the

resurrection
2228 2235

usterhma thV

proV

1473 3009

me

leitourgiaV

deficiency of the [2towards 3me 1ministration].

nekrwn

3:12 ouc oti

1377-1161

hdh
1499

elabon
2638

hdh

of the dead.
teteleiwmai
3739

Not that already I received, or

diwkw de ei kai katalabw
* 80

already
1909

CHAPTER 3
Warning to Believers
3:1 to
3588 1473 3588 3062 80-1473 5463 1722 2962

ef'

I have been perfected; but I pursue, if even I should overtake upon

w kuriw
2532 2638

kai katelhfqhn
3756

5259 3588 5547

upo tou cristou Ihsou 3:13 adelfoi

which also I was overtaken by the Christ Jesus.

1473 1683

Brethren,
ta

loipon adelfoi mou cairete en

To the rest,
ta auta
804 1125

my brethren, rejoice
1473 1473

in
3756

the Lord!
3636

egw emauton ou logizomai kateilhfenai

2638

1520-1161 3588

en de

grafein umin asfaleV 3:2 blepete

991

emoi
3588

3303

I
3303

myself
3694

consider not
1950

to have overtaken; but in

3588-1161

[3the things
emprosqen
1909 1715

men
2965

ouk
991

oknhron
3588

The same things to write

1473-1161

to you, to me indeed is not laziness,

touV kunaV blepete touV

men
1901

opisw

epilanqanomenoV toiV de 3:14 kata anw

507 2821 2596 4649

2indeed 4behind 1forgetting],

epekteinomenoV

but the things in front

skopon diwkw
3588 2316 1377

umin de
2556

but for you safe.

2040 991

Take heed of the dogs! Take heed of the

3588 2699 4151

epi

3588

to

kakouV ergataV blepete

thn katatomhn pneumati qeou

* 2532 2316

3:3 hmeiV gar

1473-1063

stretching out farther,

1017

towards the aim I pursue unto the

klhsewV tou qeou
3767 5046 1722 5547

evil
esmen h

workers! Take heed to the circumcisers!

peritomh
1722 3588

For we
3000

brabeion
*

3588

thV
3745

en

cristw

1510.2.4 3588 4061

oi

latreuonteV
1722 4561

victory prize of the upward calling

Ihsou 3:15 osoi
5426

of God in
3778-5426

Christ
2532

are
2532

the circumcision, the ones [2in spirit 3of God 1serving],

2744 5547

oun teleioi froneite kai touto o

2532 3778

touto fronwmen kai

3588 2316 1473-601

kai kaucwmenoi en

cristw Ihsou kai ouk en

3756

sarki sarki

Jesus.
1536

As many as then are complete, should think this; and

2088

and boasting
3982

in
2539

Christ
1473 2192

Jesus,
4006

and not
2532

[2in 3flesh
1722 4561

ei ti eterwV 3:16 plhn

2583 4133

qeoV umin apokaluyei

pepoiqoteV

3:4 kaiper egw ecwn pepoiqhsin kai en

if any [2differently 1think],

1519 3739 5348

also this
3588

God will reveal to you.

1473

1relying];
1536

though I
alloV
243 3982

have reliance
1722 4561

even in
1473

flesh.
3123

eiV o

efqasamen tw

autw stoicein

4748

ei tiV dokei 3:5 peritomh

5443 4061

1380

pepoiqenai en

sarki egw mallon

Besides, in what we attained, by the same [2we are to conform

kanoni to
3588 1473

If any [2thinks 1other] to rely

3637

in
ek

flesh,
1537 1085

more.
*

auto fronein

5426

oktahmeroV
* 1537 *

genouV
2596

Israhl
3551

1rule

4the 5same 3to think].

As to circumcision on the eight day; of

fulhV
* *

the race of Israel;

nomon 3:17
2532 4648 4831

Become Imitators
summimhtai
1473

Beniamin EbraioV ex 3:6 kata

1343 2596 2205

Ebraiwn kata
1377 3588 1577

as to tribe Benjamin; a Hebrew of

FarisaioV

Hebrews; according to law

thn ekklhsian
1096

mou

1096

ginesqe

80

adelfoi

[2imitators together
kai skopeite touV
3588 3779

3of me
4043

1Become],
2531

brethren,
2192

zhlon diwkwn
3588 1722 3551

a Pharisee;
2596

according to zeal persecuting the assembly;

dikaiosunhn thn
235 3748

outw peripatountaV kaqwV ecete

and watch
5179-1473

the ones thus

4183-1063

walking!
4043

as
3739

you have
4178

kata
273

en moi

nomw

genomenoV
3778 2233

according to righteousness, the one in

amemptoV 3:7 all' atina hn
1510.7.3 1473

the law having become

2771

tupon hmaV

3:18 polloi gar peripatousin ouV

pollakiV
3588

us for a model.
elegon umin nun de
3004 1473

For many
kai
2799

walk
3004 3588

whom often
2190

kerdh tauta hghmai

235 3304 2532

3568-1161 2532

blameless.
1223

But what was

3588

to me gain, these I esteemed

3:8 alla menounge kai

klaiwn legw touV ecqrouV tou

dia

ton

5547

criston zhmian

2209

I told

you, and now even weeping I tell the

enemies of the

[2through 3the 4Christ

1loss].

But

certainly

also

3:12 CP adds kuriou Ihsou cristou the Lord Jesus Christ

3:13 Ald. oupw logizomai not yet consider.

2:30 Ald. plhrwsh he should ll.

288
4716

P R O S
3588 5547 3588

F I L I P P H S I O U S
3739

3:19

staurou tou cristou

3:19 wn

3739

3588 5056

to teloV apwleia

684

wn

cross
3588 2316

of Christ;
2836

whose
2532 3588 1391

end

is destruction, whose
th aiscunh autwn

Consider These Virtues

4:8 to osa osa
2532 1536 3745 3745 3588 4586 3062

qeoV h

koilia kai h
1919

doxa en

1722 3588 152-1473

loipon adelfoi osa osa

3745 3745 1342

80

3745

1510.2.3 227

estin osa
1536 3745

alhqh

god is the belly,

3588

and the glory is in

5426

their shame,
3:20
1537 1473-1063

For the rest,

semna
4375

brethren, as much as is
dikaia
2163

true,
53

oi

3588

agna ei tiV areth 4:9 a

3739 2532 703

ta
4175

epigeia

fronounteV

hmwn gar

the ones
3588

[2earthly things
1722

1thinking].
5224

For of us
ex
3739

as much as is serious, as much as is just,

prosfilh osa
1868 3778

as much as is pure,

to

politeuma

en

3772

ouranoiV
2962

uparcei
*

ou

2532

eufhma
3049

kai
3739

the
4990

citizenship
553

in

the heavens exists, the Lord Jesus

3588 4983

of
5547

which also
3:21 oV

as much as is friendly, as much as is of good report, if any virtue

kai ei tiV epainoV
3129

tauta
2532 191

logizesqe

kai

swthra
3345

apekdecomeqa kurion to
4832

Ihsoun criston

[2a deliverer 1we await]

metaschmatisei
3588 1096-1473

Christ,

who
1519

and if any high praise, these things consider!

emaqete
3778 2532 3880 2532 1492

What also
1722 1473

swma thV tapeinwsewV hmwn eiV

3588 5014-1473

kai parelabete kai hkousate kai eidete en

emoi

will change [3appearance 1the 2body]

to genesqai auto summorfon tw
3588

of our humiliation,
4983 3588 1391-1473

for

you learned and received,

tauta
1473 4238

and heard,

and saw

in

me,

prassete kai o 4:10 ecarhn de

330 5463-1161

2532 3588 2316

qeoV thV eirhnhV estai meq'

3588 1515

1510.8.3 3326

swmati thV doxhV autou

its becoming
2596

conformable to the body

3588 1410-1473

of his glory,
2532 5293

these things practice!

umwn

and the God

1722 2962

of peace will be with

3171

kata
1438

3588 1753

en

kuriw to

megalwV oti uper

1473

3754 2235

hdh

thn energeian tou dunasqai auton kai upotaxai

according to the operation

eautw
3588-3956

of his being able, and to subject

you.
4218

And I rejoiced in
aneqalete
3739

the Lord greatly,

3588 5228

that already
5426

pote
1909

emou fronein

ta panta

to himself the whole.

at some time you flourished again

ef' w
2532 5426

[2about 3me

1to think];
3756 3754

kai efroneite
3004

170-1161

hkaireisqe de
1473-1063 3129

4:11 ouc oti

1722 3739

CHAPTER 4
Stand Firm in The Lord
4:1 wste
5479 5620 80 1473 27 2532 1973

upon which also you thought, but lacked means.

2596

Not that,
oiV
1510.2.1

kaq' adelfoi
1473

5304

usterhsin legw
1492

egw gar emaqon en

eimi

[2as to 3deficiency 1I speak]; for I

842-1510.1 4052

learned in

what I am
1492 2532

mou agaphtoi kai

3779

epipoqhtoi
1722 2962

autarkhV einai

4:12 oida

2532 5013

kai tapeinousqai oida

3453

kai
2532

So that, [5brethren 1my 2beloved

cara kai
27 2532 4735

3and 4longed for],

en kuriw

to be self-sufficient.
perisseuein en panti
1722 3956

I know also to be humble, I know also

2532 1722 3956

stefanoV mou
* 3870

outwV sthkete
2532 *

4739

kai en pasi
2532 4052

memuhmai
2532 5302

kai

[2joy 3and 4crown

agaphtoi

1my], so

stand firm in

the Lord,
3870

to abound.
5526

In everything, and in
2532 3983

all things I am initiated, both and to be lacking.

1743

4:2 Euodian parakalw kai Suntuchn parakalw

cortazesqai kai peinan

kai perisseuein kai ustereisqai

1722 3588

beloved!
3588

Euodia
5426

I appeal to, and Syntyche

1722 2962

I appeal to,
2532 1473

to be full
3956-2480

and to hunger, and to abound

en
2573

to

1473

auto

fronein

en

kuriw

4:3 nai erwtw kai se

3483 2065

4:13 panta iscuw

5547

tw

endunamounti me
4790

1473

[2the 3same 1to think] in

4805

the Lord.
4815

Yes, I ask
1473

also you

I am strong for all things in

cristw 4:14 plhn qliyei
4133 4160

the one empowering

me

suzuge
3748

1103

[2fellow-companion
aitineV en
1722 3588 2098

gnhsie

sullambanou

autaiV

kalwV epoihsate sugkoinwnhsanteV

1genuine],
4866

aid
1473

these women!
moi
3326-2532

Christ.
1473

Besides [2well 1you did]

4:15 oidate de
3588 1492-1161

partaking together with

*

tw

euaggeliw sunhqlhsan
4904-1473

meta kai
3739

mou th

3588 2347

2532 1473

kai umeiV Filipphsioi

who
*

in

the good news fought together with me; also with

2532 3588 3062

my
oti en

affliction.
arch
3762

And know also you,

tou
2098

O Philippians,
575

KlhmentoV kai twn loipwn sunergwn mou

wn
1722

3588

3754 1722 746

ta

euaggeliou ote
1577

3753

1831

exhlqon

apo
1519

Clement,
3686

and the rest

1722 976

of my fellow-workers, whose
2222

that in
*

the beginning of the good news, when I came forth from

1473

onomata en

biblw
2046

zwhV
5463

4:4 cairete en

5463

2962

kuriw

MakedoniaV oudemia moi

ekklhsia ekoinwnhsen
2532 3028

2841

eiV
3441

names
3842

are in the book of life.

3825

Rejoice
4:5 o
3588

in

the Lord

Macedonia,
3056

not one

[3me 1assembly 2participated with] in

kai lhyewV
2532 530 1508

pantote
1097

palin

erw

cairete
444

to

1933-1473

epieikeV umwn

logon

1394

dosewV

ei mh

1473

umeiV monoi

at all times, again

gnwsqhtw

I say, Rejoice!
anqrwpoiV
3588

[2your leniency
2962

the matter of portioning out and receiving, except you

4:16 oti kai en
3754 2532 1722 *

alone.
1519

3956

pasin

kurioV

1451

egguV

Qessalonikh kai apax kai diV

2532 1364

eiV

3588

thn
3588

1Let] be known
4:6 mhden
2532 3588 1162 3367

to all
3309

men!
235

The
1722

lord
3588

is near.
4335

For also in
5532-1473 3992

Thessalonica

even once and twice [2for

3756 3754 1934

merimnate
3326

all'
2169

en

3956

panti th

proseuch

creian moi epemyate

4:17 ouc oti epizhtw

3588 2590

to

Let no one be anxious, but

kai th dehsei

in

all

prayer
aithmata umwn

3my need
1390 235

1you sent forth].

1934

Not that I anxiously seek the

ton karpon ton pleonazonta
3588 4121

meta eucaristiaV ta

3588 155-1473

doma all' epizhtw

and
1107

supplication with
4314

thankfulness
2532

[2your requests
3588 1515

gift, but

I anxiously seek the fruit

4:18 apecw de
3844 * 566-1161 3956

being superabundant
panta
2532 4052

gnwrizesqw
2316

proV ton qeon

3588 2316

4:7 kai h
3563

eirhnh tou

3588

1519 3056-1473

eiV logon umwn

kai perisseuw
3588 3844

1let] be made known to

qeou
2588-1473 3588

God!
3956

And the peace

5432

for your account.

4137

But I receive all things, and I abound.

para Epafroditou ta
2378

5242

uperecousa panta noun

frourhsei taV
*

3588

peplhrwmai dexamenoV

1209

par'

of God, the one surpassing

2532 3588 3540-1473

every in

mind, shall guard

1722 5547

I am full,
1473 3744

having received by
2175

Epaphroditus the things from

qusian
1184

kardiaV umwn kai ta nohmata umwn en cristw Ihsou

umwn osmhn euwdiaV

dekthn

2101

euareston

your hearts

and

your thoughts

Christ Jesus.

you,

a scent of pleasant aroma, a sacrifice accepted, well-pleasing to God.

3588 2316

tw qew

4:3 or Szygus.

4:19
God will Fill all your Need
4:19 o
2596 3588 1161

C O L O S S I A N S
27 5532-1473

289
1473

agaphtou sundoulou

4889

hmwn

3739 1510.2.3 4103

oV

esti

pistoV

5228

uper

de

2316-1473

qeoV mou plhrwsei pasan creian umwn

4137

3956

beloved
1473 1249

fellow-servant of ours, who is

3588 5547

a trustworthy [2for
2532 1213

And my God
kata
3588 4149-1473

will fill
1722 1391

all
doxh en

your need,
cristw Ihsou
*

umwn diakonoV tou

1473 3588 1473 26

cristou 1:8 o
1722 4151

3588

kai dhlwsaV

ton plouton autou en

1722 5547

3you 1servant] of the Christ, to us your love in spirit.

the one also having manifested

according to
4:20 tw de
3588 3588

his riches
2316 2532 3962 1473

in

glory in
3588 1391

Christ

Jesus.

hmin thn umwn agaphn en pneumati

qew kai patri hmwn

281 782

doxa eiV touV aiwnaV

3956 39 1722

1519 3588 165

But to the God and father of us be the glory into the eons
twn
5547 165

Walk Worthy of The Lord

1:9 dia
191 1223 3778

aiwnwn amhn

4:21 aspasasqe panta agion

en

of the eons.
*

Amen.
782

Greet
1473 3588

every
4862

holy one in
80

touto kai
3756-3973

2532

1473

hmeiV af'
1473

575

3739

hV

2250

hmeraV
2532

cristw Ihsou aspazontai umaV oi

sun

1473

On account of this
hkousamen ou pauomeqa

also, we
5228

from which day

4336

emoi adelfoi
3122-1161

Christ
782

Jesus! [5greet
1473 3956

6you 1The 3with 4me 2brethren].

3588

uper

umwn

proseucomenoi

kai

4:22 aspazontai umaV panteV oi

agioi 4:23
3588

39

heard,
154

cease not
ina
2443 4137

[2for

3you

1praying],
3588

and

malista de h
5484 281

[4greet
3588

5you 1All
3588

2the 3holy ones], and especially

cariV
3588

aitoumenoi

plhrwqhte
1722 3956

thn
4678

1922

epignwsin

oi

1537

ek

thV

*-3614 5547

asking
3588 2307-1473

that you should be filled with the

pash sofia

full knowledge

KaisaroV oikiaV

tou

the ones of
2962-1473 *

the

house of Caesar.
3326 3956-1473

The favor
pantwn umwn amhn

tou qelhmatoV autou en

2532 4907

kai sunesei
3588

of his will,
4152

in
4043-1473

all

wisdom and [2understanding

516

kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou meta

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

be with you all.

Amen.

pneumatikh 1:10 peripathsai umaV axiwV

tou

2962

kuriou eiV

1519

1spiritual];
3956 699

for you to walk

1722 3956

worthily of the Lord,

18 2592

[2to

COLOSSIANS
CHAPTER 1
Pauls Greetings
1:1 PauloV apostoloV Ihsou
* 652 * 5547 1223 2307

pasan areskeian en

panti ergw

2041

agaqw karpoforounteV
3588 2316

3all
2532 837

1pleasing], in in
1412

every [2work 1good] bearing fruit,

tou qeou 1:11 en
1722

kai auxanomenoi eiV thn epignwsin

1519 3588 1922

and growing
3956 1411

the full knowledge

2596

of God;
3588 2904

in
3588

pash dunamei dunamoumenoi

kata
2532 3115

to

kratoV thV
3326

all by
en

power, in

being strengthened according to the might

1519 3956

1391-1473

cristou dia qelhmatoV

doxhV autou eiV

pasan upomonhn kai makroqumian meta

5281

Paul,
2316

apostle
3588 80

of Jesus Christ,
adelfoV
80

the will
KolossaiV
1473

of his glory
5479

all

patience
3588

and long-suffering with

2316

qeou
39

2532 *

kai TimoqeoV o
2532 4103

1:2 toiV
1722 5547

3588

1722 *

caraV

1:12 eucaristounteV tw

2168

qew kai patri tw

3588 2819

2532

3962

3588

of God, and Timothy the brother,

agioiV
2532 1515

to the [2in 3Colosse

cristw cariV umin
5484

joy;
2427-1473

giving thanks in

to the God and father, to the one

klhrou twn
1537 3588 39

kai pistoiV
575 2316

adelfoiV en

ikanwsanti hmaV eiV thn merida tou

1519 3588 3310

agiwn

1holy ones], and trustworthy brothers

3962-1473

in

Christ. Favor to you

* 5547

making us fit
1722 3588 5457

the portion of the lot

errusato hmaV ek
1473

of the holy ones

3588 1849

kai eirhnh apo qeou patroV hmwn kai kuriou Ihsou cristou

2532 2962

en tw fwti 1:13 oV

3739 4506

thV exousiaV
3588 5207

and peace from God our father,

1:3 eucaristoumen tw
5547 2168 3588

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

3588 2962-1473 *

in
3588

the light;
4655

who rescued
2532 3179

us

from out of the authority

uiou

2316 2532 3962

qew kai patri tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou

tou

skotouV kai metesthsen

1722 3739

1519 3588 932

eiV thn basileian tou

2192 3588 629

We give thanks to the God and father

cristou pantote
3842 4012 1473 4336

of our Lord
191

Jesus

of the darkness, and changed us over to the kingdom

3588 26-1473

of the son

peri umwn proseucomenoi 1:4 akousanteV

thV agaphV autou 1:14 en w

ecomen thn apolutrwsin

3588 266 3739

Christ,
3588

at all times [2for 3you 1praying],

1473 1722

having heard
2532 3588 26

of his love;
1223

in

whom we have the release by ransom

3588 859

thn pistin umwn

4102

en

5547

cristw Ihsou kai thn agaphn

dia

3588 129-1473

tou aimatoV autou thn afesin twn amartiwn 1:15 oV

the
3588

belief
1519

of yours in
3956

Christ
3588 39

Jesus,

and the
1223

love,
3588

through
1510.2.3 1504

his blood
eikwn
3588

the release
2316-3588-517

of sins;
4416

who
3956

thn
1680

eiV

pantaV touV agiouV

1:5 dia en

thn
3739

estin

tou

qeou tou aoratou prwtotokoV pashV

the one towards all

elpida thn
3588 606

the

holy ones,
1473

on account of the
toiV ouranoiV hn
3588 2098

is
2937

the image of the unseen God,

1:16 oti en
3754 1722 1473

first-born
3588-3956

of all
3588

apokeimenhn umin
1722 3588 3056

1722 3588 3772

ktisewV

autw ektisqh

2936

ta panta ta
3588 1093

hope,
4257

the one being reserved for you in

en tw logw thV
3588 225

the heavens, which

euaggeliou panti tw
3588

creation;
1722 3588 3772

for in

him

were created the whole, the things

1909

prohkousate 1:6 tou

2889 3588 3918

alhqeiaV tou
2531

en

toiV ouranoiV kai ta aorata eite

1535 1535

2532 3588

epi
1535

thV ghV
2963

3588 3707

ta

orata

you heard before in

the word of the truth

1519 1473

of the good news,

2532 1722 3956

in

the heavens, and the things upon the earth the visible
2362

2532 3588 517

parontoV
2532 1510.2.3 2592

eiV umaV kaqwV kai en

kai ta
746

qronoi
1849

eite
3588-3956

kuriothteV eite

1535

the one being at hand in

kosmw kai esti

you, as
2531

also in as

all

the
1473

and the unseen; whether thrones, whether lordships,

arcai
1519 1473

whether
1473

karpoforoumenon kaqwV kai en

2532 1722

umin

eite
2936

exousiai

ta panta di'

1223

autou kai

2532

world, and is
575

bearing fruit,
191 2532 1921

also among you

3588 5484 3588 2316

sovereignties, whether authorities; the whole through him

eiV auton ektistai

and

af' hV
1722 225

3739

2250

hmeraV hkousate kai epegnwte thn carin tou qeou

from which day

en alhqeia

you heard and realized

1:7 kaqwV kai emaqete
2531 2532 3129

the favor
575 *

of God
3588

in

him

have been created.

apo Epafra tou

in

truth;

as

also you learned from Epaphras the

1:12 Ald. omits qew kai. 1:14 CP omits.

4:23 CP omits hmwn. 1:6 CP adds kai auxanomenon and growing.

290

P R O S
The Preeminence of Christ
1:17 kai autoV esti
2532 1473 1510.2.3 4253

K O L A S S A E I S
5547 1722 1473

1:17
elpiV thV
3956 3588 1391

cristoV en

1722 1473

umin h
3560

3588 1680

doxhV
444

1:28 on

3739

1473

hmeiV

pro

3956

pantwn kai ta panta en autw

2532 3588-3956 3588

Christ
2605

in

you, the hope of the glory; admonishing every man,

1722 3956 4678 2443 3936

whom we
2532 1321

And he
4921

is
2532 1473

before all, is

and the whole in him

kefalh tou
4416 4983

kataggellomen nouqetounteV panta anqrwpon kai didaskonteV

sunesthke

1:18 kai autoV estin h

1510.2.3 3588 2776

swmatoV
1537

announce,
3956 444

and teaching
3956

combine.
3588

And he
3739

the head

of the body
prwtotokoV ek

panta anqrwpon en pash sofia ina parasthswmen panta

thV

1577

ekklhsiaV oV

1510.2.3 746

estin arch
1722 3956

every man
444 5046

in all perfect
75

wisdom, that we should present every

cristw Ihsou
*

of the assembly,
3588 3498

who is

the beginning, the first-born from

en pasin
1473

anqrwpon teleion en

1722 5547

1:29 eiV o

1519 3739

2532

kai

twn nekrwn ina genhtai

2443 1096

autoV prwteuwn

4409

man
2872

in

Christ
2596

Jesus.

In

which also

the dead, For in

1:20 kai di'
1517

that [2should be 4in 5all things 1he

2106 3956 3588 4138

3preeminent].
2730

kopiw
3588

agwnizomenoV kata

3588 1753-1473

thn energeian autou

1:19 oti en autw eudokhse

3754 1722 1473

pan to

plhrwma katoikhsai
1519 1473

I tire in labor, struggling

thn
1754

according to me in power.

his energy,

him

[4thought well 1all 2the 3fullness] to dwell;

1473

energoumenhn en emoi en dunamei

1722 1473 1722 1411

2532 1223

autou apokatallaxai ta panta eiV auton

604

3588-3956

the one operating

in

and through him

eirhnopoihsaV
1473 1223

to reconcile
3588 129

the whole to
3588 4716-1473

himself,
1223

CHAPTER 2
Let No One Mislead You
2:1 qelw gar
4012 2309-1063 1473 1492 2245 73 2192

dia
3588

tou aimatoV tou staurou autou di'

having made peace through the blood

autou eite
1535

of his cross,
1535

by

ta

1909

epi
2532

3588 1093

thV ghV
1473 4218

eite

3588

ta

him,
en

whether the things upon the earth, whether the things

toiV ouranoiV 1:21 kai umaV pote ontaV
1722 3588 2041 1510.6

umaV eidenai
3588

hlikon
*

agwna
2532

ecw

For I want you

peri umwn
1473 2532

to know how much struggle I have

1722

1722 3588 3772

in
526

the heavens.

And you
2532 2190

at some time or other being

en toiV ergoiV

kai

twn

en

Laodikeia

kai

osoi 2:2 ina

2443

3745

for
3756

you,
3708

and the ones in

3588 4383-1473

Laodicea, in
4822

and as many as
sarki

aphllotriwmenouV kai ecqrouV th dianoia

3588 1271

separated
3588 4190

and enemies
3568-1161 604

in thought by
1:22 en

[2works
tw swmati

ouc
3870

ewrakasi to

proswpon mou en

1722 4561

have not seen

paraklhqwsin ai

my face
3588 2588-1473

flesh;

that
1722

toiV ponhroiV nuni de apokathllaxen

1722 3588 4983

1wicked], but now he reconciled

3588 4561-1473

in
3936

the body
1473

kardiai autwn sumbibasqentwn en

[2should be comforted
26

1their hearts],
4149 3588

being instructed
4136 3466

in
3588 2316

thV sarkoV autou dia

1223

3588 2288

tou qanatou parasthsai umaV

of his flesh
39 2532 299

through
2532 410

death,

to present
2714

you
1473

agaph kai eiV

2532 1519 3956

panta plouton thV

plhroforiaV thV musthriou tou

3588

love,
4907

and in

all

riches

of the full assurance of the

3588

agiouV kai amwmouV

kai anegklhtouV
3588 4102 2311

katenwpion autou

holy

and unblemished and without reproach before

1961

him;
2532 1476

sunesewV
2532 3962 3588 2344

1519 1922

eiV epignwsin
2532 3588 3588 5547 4678

tou

qeou panteV

understanding, in and father

oi

full knowledge of the mystery

cristou 2:3 en
1722 3739

of the God
1510.2.6 3956

1:23 eige
2532 3361 3334

1489

epimenete th

pistei teqemeliwmenoi kai edraioi

if indeed you remain in the belief being founded

kai mh metakinoumenoi
3739 575

and settled,
2098

kai patroV kai tou qhsauroi thV

3004

eisi

and of the Christ;

sofiaV kai thV
2443 3361 5100 2532 3588

in

which are
1108

all
614

apo thV elpidoV tou

2784

3588 1680

3588

euaggeliou pash th
3588

and not being moved about from the hope

ou
191

of the good news

1722 3956

gnwsewV

apokrufoi
1722

the treasures of the wisdom and of the knowledge concealed.

2:4 touto de legw ina mh
4086 3778-1161

hkousate tou
3588

3588

khrucqentoV
3588 3772

en

of which you heard, of the one being proclaimed in

2937

all

the
1473

tiV

1473-3884

umaV paralogizhtai en

And this I say, that not anyone should mislead you

piqanologia 2:5 ei gar
1487-1063 2532

in

ktisei
*

th
1249

5259

upo

ton ouranon ou

3739

1096

egenomhn egw
5228

creation, in the one under the heaven, of which [3became 1I

PauloV diakonoV 1:24 nun cairw
3568 5463 1722 3588 3804-1473

kai th

3588

4561

sarki apeimi

548

plausible arguments.
235

For if
4862 1473

even in the flesh

1510.2.1 5463

I am absent,
2532 991

en toiV paqhmasi mou uper

2Paul] servant.
1473 2532 466

Now I rejoice in
3588 5303

my sufferings
3588 2347

for
3588

alla tw

3588

4151

pneumati sun
2532

umin eimi

cairwn kai blepwn

1519

yet
1473

in the spirit
3588 5010

[2with 3you 1I am], rejoicing and seeing

kai to
3588 4733

umwn kai antanaplhrw ta usterhmata twn

5547 1722 3588 4561-1473 5228 3588 4983-1473

qliyewn tou
3739

you, and filling up again the deficiencies of the afflictions of the

cristou en th sarki mou uper tou swmatoV autou o
1510.2.3

umwn thn taxin

sterewma thV

3588

eiV

5547

criston

your
4102-1473

order, and the

2:6 wV
5613 3767

firmness,
3880

the one [2in 3Christ

3588 5547

estin

Christ
3588 1577

in

my flesh
3739

for
1096-1473

his body,
1249

which is
2596

pistewV umwn

oun parelabete autw peripateite

2532 950 4043

ton criston 2:7 errizwmenoi

4492

1of your belief].

* 3588 2962

As then you took to yourself the Christ

1722 1473

ekklhsia 1:25 hV

egenomhn egw diakonoV kata

the assembly;
3588 3622

of which I became
3588 2316 3588

servant
1325

according to
1519 1473

Ihsoun ton kurion en

Jesus
2532 2026

the Lord;

[2in 3him 1walk]!

1722 1473

being rooted
1722 3588

thn oikonomian tou qeou

thn

doqeisan moi 1:26 to

3588 3466

1473

eiV umaV
3588

the management
4137 3588 3056

of God, the one given

3588 2316

to me for you,
musthrion to
3588 1074

kai epoikodomoumenoi en

autw kai bebaioumenoi

4052

en

th

and built up
4102 2531 1321

in

him, and being firmed up in

perisseuonteV en
1722 1473

the
1722

plhrwsai ton logon tou qeou

to fulfill
613

the word
575

of God;
3588 165

the mystery,
2532 575

the one

pistei kaqwV edidacqhte

auth en

belief, as
2169

you were taught, abounding

2:8 blepete
1223 991 3361 5100

in
1473

it

with

apokekrummenon apo twn aiwnwn kai apo twn genewn

being concealed
3568-1161 5319

from the eons

3588 39-1473

and from the generations,

1:27 oiV
3739

eucaristia

mh tiV

umaV estai

1510.8.3

thankfulness.
3588 4812

Take heed lest [2anyone 4you 1there shall be

3588 5385

nuni de

efanerwqh
1107

toiV agioiV autou

but now made manifest to

2309-3588-2316

his holy ones;

5100

ones to whom
3588 1391

sulagwgwn dia

thV filosofiaV

2532

kai

3robbing]

through the fondness of intellectual pursuits and

hqelhsen o qeoV gnwrisai

ti

3588 4149

to

ploutoV thV
3739

doxhV
1510.2.3

God wanted
3588 3466-3778

to make known what the wealth

1722 3588 1484

of the glory
esti

1:28 CP omits panta anqrwpon. 1:28 CP omits teleion.

tou musthriou toutou en

toiV eqnesin oV

of this mystery

is among the

nations; which is

2:9
2756

C O L O S S I A N S
539 2596

291
1500

kenhV apathV
2596

kata stoiceia tou

3588

3588 3862

thn paradosin twn anqrwpwn

3588 444

3708

ewraken embateuwn

1687

eikh

5448

fusioumenoV upo tou nooV

5259

3588 3563

empty deception, according to the tradition

kata
5547 3588 4747

of men,
kata

4seen

1entering into], vainly being inflated by

2:19 kai ou
3956 2532 3756 2902

the mind

ta

2889

kosmou kai ou

2532 3756 2596

3588 4561-1473

thV sarkoV autou

kratwn

3588 2776

thn kefalhn
3588 860

according to the elements of the world,

criston

and not according to

1537

of his flesh,
ex
3739

and not holding onto the head,

pan to
3588 4983

ou

swma dia
2532 4822

1223

twn afwn
837

2532

kai
3588

Christ!

from out of which all

4886 2023

the body

through the ligaments and

The Deity of Christ

2:9 oti
2320 4985 3754 1722 1473

sundesmwn epicorhgoumenon kai sumbibazomenon auxei thn

3588 4138

en

autw katoikei pan to

2730

3956

plhrwma thV
4137

3588

sinews
838

being supplied
3588 2316

and being instructed, grow by the

1487 3767 599

For in deity
3739

him

dwells

all

the fullness

of the

auxhsin tou qeou

2:20 ei

oun apeqanete sun tw cristw

4862 3588 5547

qeothtoV swmatikwV 2:10 kai este

2532 1510.2.5 1722 1473

growth
575 3588 4747

of God.
3588

If
2889

then you died

5100 5613 2198

with the Christ

1722 2889

en autw peplhrwmenoi
2532

bodily.
1510.2.3

And you are [2in 3him 1being fulfilled],

2776

apo twn stoiceiwn tou

kosmou ti

wV zwnteV en

kosmw

oV

estin
1722

3588

kefalh pashV archV

3956

746

kai exousiaV
4061

1849

from the elements

1379

of the world,

why as

living in
3361

the world

who is
2:11
886

the
3739

head
2532

of all
4059

sovereignty and authority;

peritomh
3588 4983

dogmatizesqe

2:21 mh
3366

do you subject yourselves to decrees?

ayh
680

that is, You should not

3366

en

kai en
4561

perietmhqhte th apekdusei tou th

in

whom also you were circumcised by a circumcision

1722 3588 555

mhde

1089

geush

mhde

2345

qighV

aceiropoihtw
266

swmatoV twn

3588

lightly touch,
2:22 a
2596 3739

nor

should you taste,

1510.2.3 3956

nor

should you touch,

3588 671

not made by hands, in

amartiwn thV
3588

the stripping
1722 3588 4061

of the body
3588

of the
5547

esti
3588 1778

panta eiV fqoran

1519 5356

th

apocrhsei

(which things are

kata
3748

all

for corruption
2532 1319

in abuse,)
3588 444

sarkoV en

peritomh
1473

tou

cristou

sins
4916

of the flesh,

in

the circumcision of the Christ;

autw en
1722 3588 908

ta

entalmata kai didaskaliaV twn anqrwpwn

according to the precepts

2:23 atina esti
1510.2.3 3056

and instructions
3303

of men,
4678 1722

2:12 suntafenteV
1722 3739

tw baptismati

having been buried together with him

en w
2532 4891

in
1223

the immersion,
3588 4102

logon

men

econta sofiaV en

2192

which is
1479

communication then having

2532 5012 2532 857

wisdom in
4983

kai sunhgerqhte
3588 2316 3588

dia
1453

thV pistewV
1473

in
3588

which also you were risen up together through the belief

1753

eqeloqrhskeia
3756 1722 5092-5100

kai tapeinofrosunh kai afeidia swmatoV

thV

energeiaV tou qeou

2532 1473

tou

egeirantoV

auton ek

1537 3588

man made religion, and deprivation,

ouk en timh tini proV plhsmonhn thV
4314 4140 3588

and austerity of the body,

4561

twn
2532

of the energy
3498

of God the one having raised him

3498-1510.6 1722 3588 3900

from the

sarkoV

not in

any value to

fullness

of the flesh.

nekrwn 2:13 kai umaV nekrouV ontaV en toiV paraptwmasi kai

dead.
3588

And you, being dead

203

in the transgressions, and

4806.1-1473

th

akrobustia
1473 5483

3588 4561-1473

CHAPTER 3
Seek Heavenly Things
3:1 ei
1487 3767 4891 3588 5547

thV sarkoV umwn sunezwopoihsen umaV

in the uncircumcision
4862

of your flesh, he made you alive together

1473

sun autw carisamenoV

hmin panta ta kaq'

1473 5498

3956

3588 3900

paraptwmata
3588 3588

oun sunhgerqhte
2212

tw
3588 5547

cristw en

with him,
1813

granting forgiveness to us for all the transgressions;

3588 2596

If
ta

then you were raised up together with the Christ,

anw
3588 2316 507

2:14 exaleiyaV
1378

to hn

hmwn ceirografon toiV

zhteite ou
2521

3739

cristoV estin

1510.2.3 1722

having wiped away the [4against 5us

dogmasin o
1537 3739 1510.7.3 5227 1473

1handwriting 2by the

2532 1473-142

[2the things 3upward 1seek]! where the Christ

1188

is
anw
599-1063 507

at

upenantion hmin kai auto hrken

dexia

tou qeou
3361 3588

kaqhmenoV
1909

3:2 ta

3588

3decrees], which was

ek
3588 3319

contrary
4338-1473

to us; and he has lifted it

3588

the right hand

5426

of God sitting down.

ta epi
2928 3588 1093

[2the things 3upward

3:3 apeqanete gar

tou mesou proshlwsaV auto

554 3588 746 2532

tw
3588

4716

staurw

froneite mh

thV ghV
4862

from out of the midst, having fastened it with a nail to the cross;
2:15 apekdusamenoV taV arcaV kai taV exousiaV
1849

1Think],
kai h

not the things upon the earth!

zwh umwn kekruptai sun tw
5319

For you died,

cristw en
1722 3588

2532 3588 2222-1473

3588 5547

tw h

having divested
1165

the
1722 3954

sovereignties and the

2358

authorities,
1473

and
2316

your life
3:4 otan
5119 3752

has been hid with the Christ

3588

in
3588 1722

edeigmatisen
1722 1473

en
3361

parrhsia
5100

qriambeusaV
1473

autouV
1722

qew

5547 4862

cristoV fanerwqh

he made an example in
en autw 2:16 mh en

an open manner triumphing over them

3767

God.
2222-1473

Whenever the
2532 1473

Christ
1473

should be manifested in
5319

oun

tiV en

umaV krinetw
1859

2919

en h

zwh hmwn tote kai umeiV sun autw fanerwqhsesqe

en

by
1035

it. or in

[2not 3then 4anyone 6you 1Let 5judge] in

2228 1722 4213

our life,
1391

then also you

3499

with him

shall be manifested in
3588

brwsei h

posei h

2228 1722 3313

merei
3739 3588

eorthV
1510.2.3 4639

2228

doxh

3:5 nekrwsate oun ta melh umwn

3767 3588 3196-1473

ta

1909

epi

3588

thV

food
3561 3195

drink, or
sabbatwn

in

the rank of a holiday feast, or

esti
5547

glory.
1093

Deaden
4202 167

then

your members! the ones upon the

3806 1939

noumhniaV h mellontwn
1473 2603

2228 4521

2:17 a

skia

3588 3367

twn

ghV
4124

porneian akaqarsian paqoV htiV

3748 1510.2.3 1495

epiqumian kakhn kai thn

2556

2532 3588

new moon, or

sabbaths,
3588-1161 4983

which are
swma tou

a shadow of the
2:18 mhdeiV

earth harlotry, uncleanness, passion, [2desire

pleonexian ercetai h 3:7 en ote
3753 1722 2064 3588 3709

1evil], and the

1223 3739

to de

cristou
1722 5012

estin eidwlolatreia 3:6 di'

things about to be but the body of the Christ!

umaV katabrabeuetw
2532 2356 2309

[2no one

desire for wealth, which is

orgh tou qeou
2532 1473 3588 2316

idolatry;
1909 3588 5207

through which
3588 543

qelwn
3588 32

en

tapeinofrosunh
3361

epi touV uiouV thV apeiqeiaV

4you 1Let 3deprive] of due reward, wanting by deprivation

kai qrhskeia twn aggelwn a
3739

comes the wrath

3739

of God upon the sons

4043 4218

of disobedience, at some time or other,

mh

oiV

kai umeiV periepathsate pote

and following a religion 2:13 Ald. hmaV us.

of angels, [2things which 3he has not

among whom also you

2198

walked

ezhte

1722 1473

en autoiV

3:8 nuni de apoqesqe kai

3568-1161 659

2532

when you were living in

these things.

But now put aside, even

292
1473 3588 3956 3709 2372 2549

P R O S
988 148

K O L A S S A E I S
Concerning Submission
3:18
435 25 3588

3:9

umeiV ta panta orghn qumon kakian blasfhmian aiscrologian

you,
1537

all
3588

anger, rage, evil,

tou stomatoV umwn
4750-1473

blasphemy,
3:9 mh
3820 3361

obscene talk
5574

ek

yeudesqe eiV

1519

ai

1135

gunaikeV

5293

upotassesqe

3588

toiV

2398

idioiV

from out of
240

your mouth!
554

Do not lie
3588 444

to
4862

The
andrasin wV
5613 433

Wives
anhken en
1722

submit
2962

to
3:19 oi
4087 3588

your own
andreV
4314 435

kuriw

allhlouV
3588 4234-1473

apekdusamenoi ton

palaion anqrwpon sun

one another! But be divesting

taiV praxesin autou

the

old

man
3588 3501

with
3588

husbands, as
agapate
3588

relates
1135

in

the Lord!
2532

The husbands
pikrainesqe proV

3:10 kai endusamenoi ton neon ton

2532 1746

taV

gunaikaV

kai

3361

mh

love
1473

the

wives,
3588 5043

and

be not

bitter
3588 1118

against
2596

his actions;
341

and putting on
1519

the new, the one

1504

anakainoumenon

eiV

1922

epignwsin

2596

autaV

3:20 ta

tekna
1510.2.3 2101

5219

upakouete toiV goneusi kata

kat'

eikona

them!
3956

The children obey

3778-1063

the
3588

parents
2962

in
3588

being restored
3588

in

full knowledge,
1473 3699

according to
3756-1762 *

the image
Ellhn kai
* 2532

tou
*

2936

panta
3962

touto gar estin euareston

tw

kuriw ina mh
2596 2443 3361

3:21 oi

ktisantoV auton

3:11 opou ouk eni

915

all things, for this

patereV mh
120 3361 2042

is

well-pleasing to the Lord!

3588 5043-1473

The

of the one creating

IoudaioV peritomh
4061

him;
2532 203

where there is not Greek and

barbaroV SkuqhV
2532 1722 3956 5547

ereqizete ta 3:22 oi
4561 3588 1401

tekna umwn
5219

kai akrobustia
235 3588 3956

fathers do not aggravate

aqumwsin douloi
2962

your children, that they should not

upakouete kata panta
3956 3588

Jew,
1401

circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian,

1658

toiV

douloV
1746

eleuqeroV alla ta

panta kai en pasi cristoV

be depressed!
2596

The bondmen obey

sarka kurioiV
235

in

all things the

bondman, free; Put on

2532 25

but
3767

[2is the 3all

eklektoi

4and 5in 6all

3588 2316

1Christ]!
agioi
39

3:12 endusasqe oun

4698

5613 1588

kata
5613 441

3361 1722 3787

mh en all' en

ofqalmodouleiaiV

wV

tou qeou
3628

[2according to 3the flesh 1masters]! not in

wV anqrwpareskoi
3588 2316

eyeservices
aplothti kardiaV
2588

then as

chosen ones

of God, holy ones,

oiktirmou crhstothta
5544

1722 572

kai hgaphmenoi splagcna

as
5399

ones who try to please men, but

3:23 kai
2038 2532

in
3956

singleness of heart,
3748 1437

and beloved,
5012

feelings of compassion, pity,

4236 3115

graciousness,
3:13 anecomenoi
430

foboumenoi ton qeon

pan o ti
5613 3588

ean
2962

tapeinofrosunhn praothta makroqumian

fearing
4160

God.
1537 5590

And all,
ergazesqe wV

whatever you should

tw kuriw kai ouk
618 2532 3756

humility,
240

gentleness, long-suffering!
2532

enduring
1437

allhlwn

kai
5100

5483

carizomenoi

1438

eautoiV

ean

5100

poihte ek

yuchV
1492

tiV

do,
444

[2from 3the soul 1work]

3:24 eidoteV
3588

as
575

to the Lord, and not

2962

one another,
4314

and
2192

granting forgiveness
3437

to each other
2531

if

any
cristoV
3956

proV
5483

tina ech
1473

momfhn kaqwV kai o umin

3588 26 3779

2532 3588 5547

anqrwpoiV

oti

3754

apo

kuriou
3588-1063 2865

apolhyesqe
2962

to men!
3588 469 1398

knowing that from the Lord you shall accept

2817

[3against 4any 1should have any 2blame]. As

ecarisato
1161

also the Christ

3:14 epi sundesmoV
1909

outw kai umeiV

2532 1473

thn antapodosin thV

klhronomiaV tw gar
91

kuriw cristw

5547

pasi

the reward
douleuete

of the inheritance for to the Lord

3:25 o de
3588-1161

Christ
3739

granted forgiveness to you, so

de
3778

also you.
3748 1510.2.3 4886

[2upon 3all the bonding together

adikwn

komieitai

toutoiV
5047

thn agaphn htiV

2532 3588 1515

esti

serve!
91

And the one wronging shall receive for what

2532 3756-1510.2.3 4382

1And] these things the love

3588

which is

thV en

teleiothtoV 3:15 kai h

eirhnh tou qeou

2532 2564

3588 2316

1018

hdikhse

kai ouk esti

proswpolhyia

brabeuetw
1722 1520

he wronged; and there is no discrimination.

of the perfection.
1722 3588 2588-1473

And [2the 3peace

1519 3739

4of God 1let] preside

en eni

taiV kardiaiV umwn eiV hn

kai eklhqhte
3588 3056

CHAPTER 4
Attend Constantly to Prayer
4:1 oi
3588 3588 2962 3588 1342 2532 3588 2471

in
4983

your hearts!
2532 2170

in
1096

which also you were called in

logoV tou
4678 3588 5547

one

swmati kai eucaristoi ginesqe 3:16 o

cristou

body.
1774

And [2gracious 1be]!

1722 1473

[2the 3word 4of the 5Christ

1722 3956

kurioi
3930

to

dikaion kai
1492

thn isothta

enoikeitw en

umin plousiwV en

4146

pash sofia

1321

[2the 3masters 5the thing 6just

toiV
2962 1401

7and
3754 2532 1473

8equal
2192

didaskonteV
2532 5603

1Let] dwell in
2532 3560

you richly,
1438

in
5568

all

wisdom; teaching
2532 5215

douloiV
1722 3772

parecesqe

eidoteV oti kai umeiV ecete

9to the 10bondmen 1Let 4furnish]! knowing that also you

kurion
1127

have

kai nouqetounteV eautouV

yalmoiV kai umnoiV kai wdaiV

103 1722 3588 2588-1473

and admonishing
4152

yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and [2odes

cariti adonteV en th kardia umwn tw
3588

en ouranoiV 4:2 th proseuch proskartereite

3588 4335

4342

pneumatikaiV en

1722 5484

a master in

heavens.
1722 1473

[2prayer
1722 2169

1Attend constantly to]!

4:3 proseucomenoi
4336

1spiritual],
2962

with favor
2532 3956

singing in
3739 302

your heart
1722 3056

to the
2228

grhgorounteV en

auth en

eucaristia

kuriw 3:17 kai pan

an poihte
*

4160

being vigilant in
ama
3588 260 2532 4012

it
1473

in that
3588 3466

thankfullness.
qeoV anoixh
3588 5547

Praying
1473

en logw h
2168

Lord!
1722 2041

And everything, what ever you should do in word or

3956 1722 3686 2962

kai peri hmwn ina o

2443 3588 2316 455

hmin quran
1223

2374

together also for

tou o
3056 2980

us,

God should open to us a door

cristou di'

en ergw panta en onomati kuriou

Ihsou eucaristounteV

in
3588

work, do all in
2316 2532 3962

the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks

1223 1473

logou lalhsai to musthrion tou

2532 1210

of the word, to speak the mystery

3739

of the Christ, on account of

2443 5319-1473 1722 4678

tw

qew kai patri di' autou

to the God and father by him. 3:12 CP oiktirmwn pities. 3:13 CP hmin to us.

kai dedemai
1473

4:4 ina fanerwsw auto

which also I have been bound,

5613 1163

that I should make it manifest

sofia
4043

wV dei

me exw
1854

2980

lalhsai 4:5 en
3588

peripateite 4:6 o
3588

as
4314

it is necessary for me to speak.

3588

[2in 3wisdom 1Walk]

1805

proV touV

ton

2540

kairon exagorazomenoi

to

the ones outside! [2the 3time

1buying back],

3:18 CP omits idioiV.

4:7
3056-1473

1
3842

T H E S S A L O N I A N S
741

293
3588 783

logoV umwn
1492

pantote

1722 5484

en

cariti alati
1520

217

hrtumenoV
611

1473-4137

authn plhroiV

4:18 o

aspasmoV th emh ceiri Paulou

3588 1699 5495

with your word at all times in

eidenai pwV dei umaV 4:7 ta
* 3588 2596 4459 1163-1473

favor, [2with salt 1being seasoned],

eni
1538

you should fulfill it!

3421

The greeting
3588 5484

by
3326

my hand, Paul.
1473

ekastw apokrinesqai

mnhmoneuete mou twn desmwn h

1473 3588 1199

cariV meq'

umwn amhn

281

to know how it is necessary for you [3one 2each

kat'
3588 27 1473 3956

1to answer].
1473

Remember

my

bonds! The favor be with you. Amen.

eme panta gnwrisei

80 2532 4103 1249

1107

umin diakonoV kai

4314 2532

[2the things 3concerning 4me 1All

TucikoV
4889

6will make known 7to you and

1519

agaphtoV adelfoV kai pistoV 4:8 on

3739

1 THESSALONIANS
CHAPTER 1
Pauls Greetings to the Thessalonians
1:1 PauloV kai SilouanoV kai TimoqeoV th
* 2532 * 2532 * 3588 1577

5Tychicus], the beloved

sundouloV
1473-3778 1722 2962

brother, and trustworthy servant,

epemya
3588 3992 1473

en kuriw

proV umaV eiV

fellow-servant in
auto touto
2532 3870

the Lord;
ina gnw
2443 1097

whom I sent forth to

ta
4012

you

for
1473

peri
4862 *

umwn
3588 *

this same purpose, that he should know the things concerning you,
kai parakalesh
3588 2588-1473

ekklhsia
*

taV kardiaV umwn

4:9 sun Onhsimw tw estin ex

3956

Paul,

and Silas,
1722 2316

and Timothy, to the assembly

3962

and should comfort

4103

your hearts;
80

with Onesimus the

umwn panta

Qessalonikewn en

qew

patri
575

2532

kai kuriw
2316 3962-1473

2962

Ihsou
2532

pistw
1473-1107

2532 27

kai agaphtw adelfw oV

3588

3739 1510.2.3 1537 1473

of Thessalonians, in
5547

God the father, and in the Lord Jesus

2532 1515

trustworthy and beloved

umin gnwriousi
1473

brother, who is
ta wde
5602

of

you.
782

All

cristw cariV umin

2962 * 5547

5484

1473

kai eirhnh apo qeou patroV hmwn kai

4:10 aspazetai

Christ. Favor to you, and peace

2168

from God our father,

3588 2316 3842

and

[3they shall make known to you 1the things 2here].

umaV AristarcoV o
* 3588 4869-1473 2532 *

[3greets
3588

kuriou Ihsou cristou 1:2 eucaristoumen tw qew pantote

sunaicmalwtoV mou kai MarkoV o

the Lord Jesus Christ.

4012

We give thanks to
3417

God at all times

4160

4you 1Aristarchus
431

2my fellow-captive],
4012

and Mark
1785

the

peri

3956

pantwn umwn

1473

mneian
89

1473

umwn
3421

poioumenoi epi

1909

aneyioV Barnaba

peri
4314 1473

3739

ou
1209

2983

elabete
1473

entolaV
2532 *

concerning all
3588 4335-1473

of you, [2mention 3of you 1making] continually

4102 3588 2532 3588 2873

in
1473

cousin
1437 2064

of Barnabas, concerning whom you received commands,

proV umaV dexasqe auton 4:11 kai IhsouV

twn proseucwn hmwn

1:3 adialeiptwV mnhmoneuonteV umwn

ean elqh
3588

our prayers;
3588 2041 3588 5281

remembering
3588 * 26

your
2532

(if he should come to

o
3004 *

you, receive
3588

him!)

and Joshua
peritomhV

tou ergou thV

3588

pistewV kai tou kopou thV

agaphV kai
5547

legomenoV IoustoV oi
3441 4904

onteV ek

1510.6 1537 4061

work of the belief,

thV upomonhV thV
1715 1680

and the toil

3588 2962-1473

of the love,

and Christ,

the one being called Justus,

3778

the ones being of

1519 3588 932

the circumcision.
3588 2316

elpidoV tou kurou hmwn Ihsou cristou

outoi monoi sunergoi

3748

eiV thn basileian tou qeou

the endurance of the hope

emprosqen tou qeou
3588 2316 2532 3962

of our Lord Jesus

1473 1492

These alone are fellow-workers in

oitineV
1473 * 1096 1473-3931

the kingdom
782

of God, [2greets
5547

kai patroV hmwn 1:4 eidoteV

3588 1589-1473

80

adelfoi
3754 3588

egenhqhsan moi parhgoria

4:12 aspazetai
1401

before
25

[2God 3and 4father 1our].

5259 2316

Knowing brethren,
1:5 oti to

ones who became

umaV EpafraV o

an encouragement to me.
3588 1537

hgaphmenoi
2098-1473

upo qeou thn ekloghn umwn

ex
5228

1473

umwn douloV
1473 1722 3588

cristou
4335

O ones being loved by

euaggelion hmwn ouk
3756

God,
1096

of your selection,
1519 1473

that
logw monon
3440

3you
3842

1Epaphras], the one from you,

75

a bondman of Christ,
taiV proseucaiV

egenhqh

eiV umaV en

1722 3056

pantote ina
2443 2476

agwnizomenoV uper umwn en

our good news

235

did not take place in

dunamei kai en
2532 1722 4151

you

in
39

word only,
2532 1722

at all times struggling

sthte
3588 2316 5046

for

you
2532 4137

in

the

prayers,
1722 3956

alla kai en

2532

1722 1411

pneumati agiw

kai en
1722

teleioi kai peplhrwmenoi en

panti

but
4136

also in

power,
4183

and in
2531 1492

[2spirit

1holy], and in

that you should stand perfect, and being filled

2307

in

every

plhroforia
1473

pollh kaqwV oidate

2532 1473 3402

3634 1096

oioi egenhqhmen en
1473 1096

qelhmati tou qeou

4:13 marturw gar

1473 2532 3588

3140-1063

1473 1722 *

autw oti ecei en Laodikeia kai

2532

3754 2192

[2full assurance 1much]; as

umin di' umaV
1223 1473

you know what we became among

hmwn egenhqhte kai
1722 2347 2532

will
2205

of God.
4183 5228

For I bear witness to him that he has you, and the ones in
782 1473

1:6 kai umeiV mimhtai

zhlon polun
3588

uper umwn kai twn Ierapolei

you for you.

3588

And you
1209

[2imitators 3of us 1became], and

3588 3056

[2zeal 1much] for

twn
2395 1722 *

Laodicea,
*

and
3588

tou

2962

kuriou dexamenoi
5479 4151 39

ton logon en

qliyei

4183

pollh

en o

4:14 aspazetai umaV LoukaV o

of the Lord,
3326

having received the word in

5620

[2affliction 1much],
1096-1473

the ones in
iatroV
*

Hierapolis.
2532 *

[5greets

6you 1Luke
782 3588 1722

meta caraV pneumatoV agiou

1:7 wste
1722 3588 *

genesqai umaV Makedonia kai

3588 3056 2532

3588 27

agaphtoV kai DhmaV

2532 *

4:15 aspasasqe touV en

with joy
5179 3956

[2spirit
3588

1of holy],
4100

so that you became

th

4physician 2the 3beloved], and Demas.

Laodikeia adelfouV kai Numfan
1577 80

You greet
2532 3588 2596

the [2in
3624-1473

tupouV pasi toiV

3588 *

pisteuousin en

kai thn kat' oikon autou

3844

models to all the ones believing

th Aca+a 1:8 af'
3756 3440 575 1473 1063

in
1837

Macedonia and
o logoV

3Laodicea 1brethren], and Nymphas, and the [2in 3his house

ekklhsian 4:16 kai otan
2532 3752 314

umwn gar exhchtai

1722 3588 *

anagnwsqh th

par' umin h

1473

3588 3588

Achaia.
tou
235 2962

[2from 3you 1For 8has resounded 4the 5word

monon en th Makedonia kai en
2532 1722 *

1assembly]!
1992 4160

And whenever [3should be read 4by

2443 2532 1722 3588 *-1577

5you 1the

kuriou ou

Aca+a

epistolh poihsate ina kai en

Laodikewn ekklhsia
2443 2532 1473

6of the 7Lord], not only

alla kai en
2532 1722 3956 5117

in
3588 4102

Macedonia but in
pistiV umwn
3361 5532 1473 3588

Achaia.
4314

2letter],
314

do it

that also in
2532 3588

the assembly of Laodiceans

*

panti topw h

proV ecein

anagnwsqh
314

kai thn 4:17 kai

3739 2532

1537

ek
2036

LaodikeiaV ina kai umeiV

But

also in
1831

every place the belief of yours, the one towards

wste mh
1473-1063 5620

it should be read; and the one from Laodicea,

anagnwte eipate Arcippw en
*

that also you

991

3588 2316

ton qeon exelhluqen

2980

creian hmaV
4012

1473-2192 2192

blepe kuriw ina

2443

God, has gone forth, so as [3no 4need

lalein ti
5100

1for us
peri

2to have]
1473

should read it!

3588 1248

And say
3880

to Archippus, Take heed to

1722 2962

1:9 autoi gar

hmwn

thn diakonian hn

parelabeV

to say

anything.

For they themselves [2concerning 3us

the service

which you took to yourself in

the Lord, that

294
518

P R O S
3697 1529

Q E S S A L O N I K E I S
4314 1473

A
1519 1473 3588 2098

1:10
3588 2316

apaggellousin opoian

eisodon

escomen proV
3588 1497 1398

2192

umaV

5100 1473

tina umwn ekhruxamen 2:10 umeiV martureV

1473 3144

2784

eiV umaV to euaggelion tou qeou

1report]
2532 4459 1994

as to like what introduction we had towards you,

4314 3588 2316 575

any of you, we proclaimed to

kai o

you

the good news

5613 3743

of God.
2532 1346

kai pwV epestreyate proV ton qeon apo twn eidwlwn douleuein

2532 3588 2316

qeoV wV

osiwV

kai dikaiwV
1096

and how you turned

2316

to

God from the idols,

2532 362

to serve his son

You
2532 274

are witnesses and

1473

God, how sacredly, and justly,

4100

qew
1537

2198

zwnti

2532 228

kai alhqinw 1:10 kai anamenein ton uion autou

3588 5207-1473

kai amemptwV
2509

umin

3588

toiV
5613

pisteuousin egenhqhmen

[4God 1a living 2and 3true],

ek
3588 3772 4506

and to await
hgeiren ek
1453 1537 3498

and blamelessly [2to you 3the ones 4believing

2:11 kaqaper oidate
1492

1we were].
5613 3962

twn ouranwn on
1473 575

3739

nekrwn

Ihsoun

wV

ena ekaston umwn wV

1520-1538

1473

pathr

from out of the heavens, whom he raised from the dead Jesus,
3588

Just as
5043-1438

you know, how each one

3870

of you as
2532 3888

a father

ton

ruomenon hmaV apo thV orghV thV ercomenhV

3588 3709

3588 2064

the one rescuing us

from the [2wrath

1coming].

tekna eautou
2532 3143

parakalounteV

1473

umaV kai paramuqoumenoi

516 3588

of his own children, we were comforting you and consoling,

2:12 kai marturomenoi eiV to
1519 3588 4043-1473

CHAPTER 2
Pauls Motives
2:1 autoi gar
3588 1473-1063 1492 80 3588 1529-1473

peripathsai umaV axiwV

tou

and testifying,
2316

for
1473

you to walk
1519 3588 1438

worthily
932 2532

qeou
1391

3588

tou

2564

kalountoV umaV eiV thn eautou basileian kai

of God, of the one calling

doxan 2:13 dia
1223 235

you into
3778 2532 1473

his own kingdom

2168

and
3588

oidate adelfoi thn eisodon hmwn

For you yourselves know, brethren,

thn
2532 4314

our introduction,
2:2 alla

touto kai hmeiV eucaristoumen tw

proV
4310

1473

umaV oti ou

3754 3756

2756

kenh
2532

1096

glory.
2316 89

On account of this
3754 3880

also we

give thanks
3056

to
3844

gegonen

the one towards you, that [2not 4in vain 1it has 3been];
kai propaqonteV
1722

but
2531

qew adialeiptwV oti paralabonteV

logon logon
444

189

akohV

par'
235

kai
3955

5195

God continually,
1473

that taking to yourselves the word of report [2by

1209

ubrisqenteV en

kaqwV
1722 3588

also having suffered before, and having been insulted, as

1492

hmwn tou qeou

3588 2316

edexasqe
3056 2316

3756 3056

ou

anqrwpwn alla

oidate
2316-1473

en

3us
2531

1of God], you received not the word of men,

1510.2.3 230

but
1722

FilippoiV eparrhsiasameqa

tw

you know, in
2980

Philippi,
4314

we were speaking openly in

1473 3588 2098

kaqwV estin alhqwV logon

qeou

3739

oV

2532 1754

kai energeitai
3402 1096

en

qew hmwn lalhsai proV umaV to

euaggelion tou qeou

3588 2316

as
1473

it is
3588

truly,
4100

the word of God, which also exerts energy in

1473-1063

our God,
1722

to speak
73

to

you
2:3 h

the good news For our exhortation

167

of God
3756

umin toiV
80

pisteuousin 2:14 umeiV gar mimhtai

egenhqhte
1722 3588

en

4183

pollw agwni

3588 1063 3874-1473

you the ones believing.

adelfoi twn
* 3588 1577

For you
3588 2316

[2imitators 1became],
3588

gar paraklhsiV hmwn ouk

with much
1537

struggle.
4106

was not

ekklhsiwn tou qeou

*

twn

1510.6

ouswn en
3958

th

ek

planhV oude ex
2531 1381

3761 1537

akaqarsiaV oute en dolw

5259 3588 2316 4100

3777 1722 1388

brethren, of the assemblies

Ioudaia en
1722 5547

of God, the ones being in

3754 3588-1473

from out of delusion, nor from out of uncleanness, nor in deceit.

2:4 alla kaqwV dedokimasmeqa upo tou qeou pisteuqhnai
235

cristw Ihsou oti ta auta

epaqete
2532 1473

2532

kai

Judea
1473

in

Christ

Jesus; that the same things [3suffered 2also

4853 2531

But
3588 2098

as

having been tried by

3779 2980

God to be trusted with

700

umeiV upo twn idiwn sumfuletwn

5259 3588-2398

kaqwV kai autoi upo

5259

to euaggelion outwV laloumen ouc wV anqrwpoiV areskonteV

3756 5613 444

1you] by
3588 *

your own fellow-tribesmen, as

2:15 twn
4396 3588 2532

also they
615

by

the good news, so

235

we speak; not as [2men

3588

1pleasing],
2588-1473

twn Ioudaiwn

kai ton

3588

2962

kurion apokteinantwn
2532

alla tw

3588

2316

qew

tw
4218

1381

dokimazonti taV kardiaV hmwn

3588

the Jews,
* 2532 3588-2398

the ones both [2the 3Lord 1killing]

2532 1473-1559

but

to
3777-1063

God, to the one trying

pote
3777 1722

our hearts.
2850 1096

Ihsoun kai touV idiouV profhtaV kai hmaV ekdiwxantwn kai

2:5 oute gar

2531

en
1722

3056

logw kolakeiaV egenhqhmen

Jesus,
2316

and their own

3361

prophets,

and driving you out,

444 1727

and

For neither at any time with word of flattery

kaqwV oidate
1492

did we exist,

qew
2967

mh

700

areskontwn kai pasin anqrwpoiV enantiwn

2532 3956

oute en
3777

4392

profasei pleonexiaV

4124

[3to God 1are not 2pleasing],

2:16 kwluontwn
4982 1473

and [2to all 3men

3588

1opposing];
2980

as
2316

you know, nor

3144

with an excuse
2212 1537

for a desire for wealth,

444

hmaV toiV
1519

eqnesi

1484

lalhsai
1473

ina

2443

qeoV martuV

2:6 oute zhtounteV ex

anqrwpwn doxan

1391

(ones restraining us
swqwsin
266

[2to the 3nations 1to speak], that

eiV
3588 378

(God is witness),
3777

nor seeking
3777 575 243

[2from 3men
1410

1glory],
1722 922

to

anaplhrwsai autwn taV

3588

oute af'

575

1473

umwn oute apo allwn dunamenoi

652 235 1096

en

barei

they should be delivered,) so as

amartiaV pantote
3842 5348-1161

to fill up
1909 1473

their
3588 3709

nor from you,

1510.1 5613 5547

nor from others; though being able in

2261

weight
1722

efqase de ep'
80 642

autouV h

orgh eiV
1473

1519

einai wV cristou apostoloi

2:7 all' egenhqhmen hpioi en

sins
5056

at all times; but came

1473-1161

upon them

the wrath to
575

to be as
3319-1473

Christs apostles.
5613 302 5162 2282

But

we became
3588-1438

calm in
5043

teloV

2:17 hmeiV de adelfoi aporfanisqenteV af'

umwn

mesw umwn wV an

trofoV qalph
1473

ta eauthV tekna

the end.
4314 2540

But we,
5610

brethren, being orphaned

4383 3756 2588 4056

from you

your midst, as
2:8
1473 3779

even a nurse should comfort her own

umwn
2106

children.

proV kairon wraV

proswpw ou kardia perissoterwV proswpon umwn idein

1492 1722

outwV

2442

imeiromenoi

eudokoumen

3330

metadounai

for
4704

[2time 1an hour], in person, not in heart, more exceedingly

3588 4383-1473

Thus
umin
3588 1438

longing over
monon to
1360

you,

we thought well
3588 2316

to share
235

espoudasamen to

en

4183

pollh
1473

3756 3440

ou

3588 2098

euaggelion tou qeou

27 1473 1096

alla kai

2532

hurried
1939

[2your face
2:18 dio
* 1352 2309

1to behold] with much

2064 4314

with you not only

5590

the good news

of God, but

also

epiqumia

hqelhsamen elqein
2532 530 2532 1364 2532 1465

proV umaV

taV eautwn yucaV dioti

agaphtoi hmin gegenhsqe

3588 2873-1473 2532 3588 3449

desire.
1473-3303

Therefore we wanted
PauloV kai apax kai diV
5100-1063 1473 1680

to come to

you
1473

our own lives,

3421-1063

because [2beloved 3to us 1you have become].

80

egw men
3588 4567

kai enekoyen hmaV

2228 5479

2:9 mnhmoneuete gar adelfoi ton kopon hmwn kai ton mocqon

even indeed I Paul,

o

even once and twice; and [2hindered 3us

hmwn elpiV h cara h
2228 4735

For you remember, brethren,

3571-1063 2532 2250 2038

our toil
4314

and the trouble,

satanaV 2:19 tiV gar

stefanoV

nuktoV gar kai hmeraV ergazomenoi proV to mh epibarhsai

3588 3361 1912

1Satan].

For what is our

hope, or joy,

or crown

for night

and day

working,

for

the not overburdening

2:20
2746

1
2228 3780

T H E S S A L O N I A N S
3588 2962-1473 1519 3588 1492

295
3588 4383

kauchsewV h
* 5547

ouci

2532 1473

kai umeiV emprosqen tou kuriou hmwn

1715

eiV to
5303

idein
3588

1473

umwn to
4102-1473

proswpon kai katartisai ta

2532 2675

3588

of boasting? or Jesus Christ

3588 1391-1473

is it not also you

1722 3588 1473 3952

in front of

our Lord
1473-1063 1510.2.5

for the beholding your

usterhmata thV

face,

and to ready
3:11 autoV
* 1473 1161

the
3588

Ihsou cristou en

th autou parousia

2:20 umeiV gar este

pistewV umwn
1473 2532

de

at and

his
cara

arrival?

For you

are

deficiencies
2316 2720 2532

of the belief of yours?

3962 3588 2962-1473 4314

[7himself 1And
5547

doxa hmwn kai h

2532 3588 5479

qeoV kai pathr hmwn kai o

kurioV hmwn IhsouV cristoV

our glory

joy.

4God 5and 6father 3our 8and

kateuqunai
3588 3598-1473

9our Lord
1473

10J esus 11Christ

1473 1161

CHAPTER 3
Timothys Ministry to the Thessalonians
3:1
2641 * 1352 3371 4722 2106

thn odon hmwn proV umaV 3:12 umaV de

2may] straighten out

3588 2962

our way

to

you.

[6you 1And
3588 26

kurioV pleonasai
240

4121

2532 4052

kai perisseusai
3956 2509

th agaph
2532 1473

3the 4Lord 2may 5superabound], and may he abound the love

1519

dio

mhketi

stegonteV

eudokhsamen

Therefore
kataleifqhnai en
1722

no longer
*

holding off,
3441

we thought well
2532 3992

eiV eiV
273

allhlouV
1473

2532 1519

kai eiV
1519

pantaV kaqaper kai hmeiV

towards one another, and towards all,

1519

just as
1473

also we
3588 2588

AqhnaiV monoi

3:2 kai epemyamen

to be left behind in
3588 80-1473

Athens

alone;
2532 1249

and we sent forth

3588 2316 2532

umaV

3:13 eiV

3588 4741

to
1715

sthrixai

umwn taV kardiaV

towards you;
1722 42

so as before

to support your

hearts

Timoqeon ton adelfon hmwn kai diakonon tou qeou

kai eiV

Timothy
4904-1473

our brother
1722

and servant
2098

of God, and
5547

amemptouV en agiwsunh emprosqen tou qeou kai patroV hmwn

3588 2316 2532 3962-1473 5547 3326

sunergon hmwn
3588 4741

en
1473

3588

tw

euaggeliw

3588

tou
1473

cristou
4012

1519

blameless
1722 3588 3952

in holiness

the God and our father,

* 3956

our fellow-worker in
to sthrixai
1473

the

good news

of the Christ, you

4525

for
3588

en th parousia tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou meta pantwn

3588 2962-1473

umaV kai parakalesai umaV peri

2532 3870

at

the arrival his holy ones.

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

with all

thV
1722 3588

3588 39-1473

the supporting you,

4102

and to comfort
3:3 tw
3588 3367

concerning the
taiV
3778

twn agiwn autou

pistewV umwn

mhdena sainesqai en

belief
2347-3778

of yours;

in the no one
1473-1063

shrinking
oti
3754

in
1519

CHAPTER 4
An Appeal to Sanctication
4:1 to
3870 3588 3062 3767 80 2065 1473 2532

qliyesi tautaiV

autoi gar

1492

oidate

eiV

touto

these afflictions;
2749

for you yourselves

3:4 kai gar
1473 2532-1063

know
4314

that
1473

in

this

keimeqa

ote

3753

proV
2346

umaV hmen

1510.7.4

loipon oun
1722 2962

adelfoi
* 2531

erwtwmen umaV kai

we are situated.
4302

For also, when [2with 3you

umin oti mellomen 3:5 dia eiV
1473 1223 3754 3195

1we were],
2531

The rest
parakaloumen en

then, brethren, we ask

kuriw
3880

you

and
3844

proelegomen
2532 1096

qlibesqai
3778

kaqwV
2504

Ihsou kaqwV parelabete par'

we said beforehand to you that we are about to be afflicted; as

kai egeneto
3371 2532 1492

appeal
1473

in
3588 4459

the Lord Jesus, as

1163-1473

you received from

4043

kai oidate epemya

3985 3992

touto kagw

hmwn to

pwV dei umaV

2443 4052 3123

peripatein kai mallon 4:2 oidate gar

1492-1063

2532

also it happened, and you know.

mhketi
1473 4722

Because of this,
1519 3588 1097

I also

us
700

the thing how it was necessary for you to walk

2316

and

stegwn
3381

to

gnwnai
3985

3588 4102

thn pistin
2532 1519

areskein qew ina perisseuhte

5100

no longer holding off, sent forth for the knowing the belief
umwn
2756

to please God, that you should abound more.

tinaV paraggeliaV edwkamen umin
3852 1325 1473 1223

For you know

3588 2962

mhpwV
1096

epeirasen umaV o

3588

peirazwn kai eiV

dia

tou kuriou Ihsou

of yours, lest perhaps [3tested

kenon genhtai o
3588 2873-1473

4you 1the one 2testing], and [3in

737-1161 2064-*

what exhortations
4:3 touto gar esti
3778-1063

we gave the will

575

to you through the Lord

3588 2316 3588 38-1473

Jesus.

1510.2.3 2307

kopoV hmwn 3:6 arti de elqontoV Timoqeou

qelhma tou qeou

o
4202

agiasmoV umwn

4vain 2became
4314 1473 575

1our toil].
1473 2532 2097

But now Timothy having come

1473

For this
566-1473

is

of God
3588

your sanctification,
4:4 eidenai
1492

proV hmaV af' umwn kai euaggelisamenou

hmin thn
3417

3588

apecesqai umaV ekaston umwn

1538 1473 3588 1438

apo

thV porneiaV

to
4102

us

from you, and having announced good news to us, the

1473 2532 3754 2192

for you to be at a distance from

4632

harlotry.
2932 1722 38

[3to know sanctification

2532 3588

pistin kai thn agaphn umwn

2532 3588 26

kai oti ecete

1971

mneian
2509

to eautou skeuoV ktasqai en agiasmw

belief and the love

1473 18 3842

of yours, and that you have [3remembrance

epipoqounteV hmaV idein kaqaper
1473-1492

1For each 2of you]

2532 5092

his own vessel, to possess in

paqei
1939 2509

hmwn agaqhn pantote

2532

kai timh

4:5 mh en

3361 1722 3806

epiqumiaV kaqaper kai

ta

4of us 2a good 1at all times], longing

kai
80 1473

to see us,
3778 3870

just as

and honor,
eqnh
1484 3588

not in
3361 1492

passion of desire,
3588 2316

as

even the
5233

hmeiV umaV

1473

3:7 dia
1909 3956

1223

touto pareklhqhmen

ta

mh eidota ton qeon 4:6 to mh

3588 3361

uperbainein
1360

also we
adelfoi ef'
1473

you;
1909 1473

because of this
3588 2347

we were comforted,
2532

nations, the ones not knowing

2532 4122 1558

God;

to not pass over

3588 80-1473 3956

umin epi pash th

qliyei

kai

318

anagkh
1437

kai pleonektein ekdikoV

2531 2532 4277

1722 3588 4229

en
3588

tw pragmati ton adelfon autou dioti

brethren, over you

hmwn dia
1473 1223

in

all

[2affliction 3and 4necessity

3:8 oti nun zwmen ean
3754 3568 2198

and to overabound in
o

the matter
2962

of his brother;
3778

for

3588 1473-4102

thV umwn pistewV

1722 2962

kurioV peri
1473 2532 1263

4012

pantwn toutwn

1our], because of the belief of yours;

umeiV sthkete
4739

for now we live if

3:9 tina gar eucaristian
5100-1063 2169

the one punishing is the Lord

kaqwV kai proeipamen umin

concerning all

these things,
4:7 ou
235 3756

en

kuriw

kai diemarturameqa
1909

you
1410

stand firmly in
3588 2316-467

the Lord.
4012

For what thankfulness

1473

as
1063

also we foretold to you, and we testified.

2564 1473 3588 2316

[5not
all' en
1722

dunameqa tw qew antapodounai peri

umwn epi pash

1909 3956

gar ekalesen hmaV o

qeoV

epi
3588

167

akaqarsia
114

are we able
3588 5479

to recompense God concerning you,

3739 5463

for all
3588

1For 3called
38

4us
4:8
5105

2God] unto uncleanness, but

toigaroun o aqetwn

in
3756

th

cara h

cairomen di'
3571

1223

1473

umaV emprosqen tou

1715

agiasmw

ouk

the joy
2316-1473

which we rejoice on account of you

2532 2250 5238.1

before
1189

sanctification.

Accordingly

the one

disregarding,

[2not

qeou hmwn 3:10 nuktoV kai hmeraV uperekperissou deomenoi

our God,

night

and day

superabundantly beseeching

296
anqrwpon aqetei
444 114 235

P R O S
alla ton qeon ton
3588 39 3588 2316 3588

Q E S S A L O N I K E I S
2532 1325

4:9

kai donta 4:9 peri de

1125 4012-1161

240

allhlouV

1722 3588 3056-3778

en toiV logoiV toutoiV

3man
3588 4151

1disregards], but
1473

God, the one also having given

1519 1473

one another by

these words!

to

pneuma autou to

agion eiV hmaV

[3spirit
3588 5360

1his

2holy] to
3756

us.
2192

And concerning
grafein
1519 3588 25 4012-1161

CHAPTER 5
The Day of The Lord
5:1 peri de
3756 3588 5550 2532 3588 2540 80

thV filadelfiaV
1473

ou

5532

creian ecete
2312-1510.2.5

brotherly affection [2no 3need

umin
240 1473

1you have] for me to write to love

3956 5532

autoi

1063 1473

gar umeiV qeodidaktoi este eiV to agapan 4:10 kai gar poieite auto eiV
2532-1063 4160 1473 1519

twn cronwn kai twn kairwn adelfoi

to you; [3yourselves 1for 2you] are taught by God

allhlouV

But concerning the times

ou creian ecete
1492 2192 1473

and the seasons, brethren,

5:2 autoi
1473

pantaV touV

3588

umin oti h
2064

1125

grafesqai hmera kuriou

3752-1063 2962

one another.
80

For also you do this

1722 3650 3588 *

towards all
3870-1161

the

[2no 3need 1You have 5to you 4to be written],

1063 199

[3yourselves
5613 2812

adelfouV touV
1473 80 4052

3588

en

olh th

Makedonia parakaloumen de

gar akribwV oidate

1722 3571

3754 3588 2250

wV klepthV
3004

brethren, the ones in

all
3123

Macedonia! But we appeal to

4:11 kai filotimeisqai
2532 5389

1for 5exactly 2you 4know] that the day

en nukti
2532 803 3779

of the Lord [3as 4a thief

legwsin
3639

umaV adelfoi perisseuein mallon

outwV ercetai

5:3 otan gar

1473-2186

you, brethren, to abound

2270 2532 4238

more,
3588-2398

and to strive earnestly

2532 2038

5in 6the night 1so

1515

2comes].
5119 160

For whenever they should say, [2sets upon them 1ruin],

1064

hsucazein kai prassein ta idia

kai ergazesqai taiV

3588

eirhnh kai asfaleia tote aifnidioV autoiV efistatai oleqroV

to be quiet, and to do
2398

your own things, and to work

2531

with
4:12 ina
2443

Peace and safety,

wsper
5618 3588

then sudden
3588

idiaiV cersin umwn

4043

5495

1473

kaqwV umin parhggeilamen

1473-3853

5604

wdin
1628

th

1722

en

gastri

2192

ecoush
80

[2own 3hands 1your], as

peripathte
3367 5532 2156

we exhorted to you;
4314 3588

that
exw
1854 2532

as if
2532 3364

the

pangs to the one [2in

ekfugwsin

3the womb 1having one];

5:4 umeiV de adelfoi
1473-1161

euschmonwV proV
2192

touV

kai

kai ou mh ouk este en

you should walk decently

mhdenoV creian echte

towards the ones outside, and

and in no way should they flee from it.

3756-1510.2.5 1722 4655

But you, brethren,

1473 5613 2812

skotei

ina h
3956

2443 3588 2250

hmera umaV wV
5207 5457

klepthV kai

no one

[2need 1should have].

are not
2638

in

darkness, that the day

5:5 panteV umeiV uioi
1473

[2you 3as 4a thief

fwtoV
1510.2.5 2532

katalabh

este

The Arrival of The Lord

4:13 ou
4012 3756 2309

1should overtake].
80 5207 2250

[3all

1You 4sons 5of light 2are], and

3761

qelomen de
2837

1161

1473

umaV agnoein ina mh

1680 2443 3361

50

adelfoi
3076

uioi hmeraV ouk esmen nuktoV

3756-1510.2.4 3571

oude skotouV

4655

5:6 ara

686

[2I do not 3want

peri
2531 3588

1But] you

to be ignorant, brethren,
luphsqe
1487-1063

sons of day;
3767

we are not of night nor

2518

of darkness.
kai
3588 3062

So
235

twn
2532 3588 3062

kekoimhmenwn loipoi oi
* 3588 3361 2192

oun
1127

3361

mh

kaqeudwmen wV

5613 2532

oi

loipoi alla

concerning the ones having gone to sleep, that you do not fret
kaqwV kai oi mh econteV elpida 4:14 ei gar

then we should not be sleeping

grhgorwmen
3571 2518 2532 3525

as

also the rest;

3588-1063 2518

but

kai nhfwmen 5:7 oi gar

2532 3588 3182

kaqeudonteV
3571

as
4100

even the rest,

3754

the ones not having hope.

599 2532 450

For if
3779 2532

we should be vigilant and be sober.

nuktoV kaqeudousi kai oi

For the ones sleeping,

mequskomenoi nuktoV

pisteuomen oti

IhsouV apeqane kai anesth outw kai

we believe
3588 2316

that Jesus
3588 2837

died

and rose up, so

1223

also 7Jesus

[2night 1sleep at];

3184

and the ones being intoxicated, [2at night

5:8 hmeiV de hmeraV onteV nhfwmen
1473-1161 2250-1510.6 3525

qeoV touV
4862 1473

koimhqentaV
3778-1063 1473

dia

3588 *

tou Ihsou
1722 3056

mequousin

God [4the ones 5having gone to sleep 6through

axei
2962 71

1are intoxicated].
1746

But we

being of day
4102

should be sober,
26

sun autw
3754 1473

4:15 touto gar umin legomen en logw

3004

endusamenoi

2382

qwraka

pistewV

2532

kai

agaphV

2532

kai
1473

1will bring 2with 3him].

kuriou eiV oti hmeiV oi
3588

For this
2198

to you we say
3588 4035

by word

putting on
4030

the chest plate

1680 4991

of belief

and

love,
5087

and 3us
1223

zwnteV oi
2962

perileipomenoi
5348

perikefalaian elpida swthriaV

5:9 oti ouk eqeto hmaV

3754 3756

of the Lord, that we,

1519 3588 3952

the ones living, the ones remaining

3588

helmet
3588 2316

hope
1519 3709 235

of deliverance.
1519 4047

For [4not 2set

4991

thn parousian tou

kuriou ou mh 4:16 oti autoV

3754 1473

3766.2

fqaswmen
3588

qeoV

eiV orghn all' eiV peripoihsin

* 5547 3588

swthriaV dia
599

at
3588

the arrival
2837

of the Lord,

in no way should anticipate

o
2962

1God] for wrath, but for the procurement of salvation through

3588 2962-1473

touV
1722 2752

koimhqentaV keleusmati
2316 2597

kurioV

tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou 5:10 tou

apoqanontoV uper

5228

the ones having gone to sleep.

en
1722 5456

For [3himself 1the 2Lord]

fwnh
575 743

our Lord
1473

Jesus Christ,
1127

the one having died

1535 2518 260

for

en

arcaggelou
3772

2532 1722

kai en

hmwn ina eite

2443 1535

grhgorwmen eite 5:11 dio

3588 1520 1352 3870 2531

kaqeudwmen ama

in
4536

a word of command by

the voice of an archangel, and with

2532 3588 3498

us;

that whether we be vigilant, or whether we sleep,

2198 240

together one another,

salpiggi qeou
5547 450

katabhsetai ap' ouranou kai oi

4412 1899 1473

nekroi en

1722

4862 1473 2532 3618

sun autw zhswmen

parakaleite allhlouV kaqwV kai poieite

2532 4160

a trumpet of God, shall descend from heaven, and the dead

cristw anasthsontai prwton 4:17 epeita hmeiV oi
726

in

with him we shall live.

kai oikodomeite eiV
1520

Therefore comfort
ton ena

3588 2198

zwnteV

Christ shall rise up

3588

first.
260

Thereupon we
4862 1473

the living,

and let [2build up 1one] the other one, as

even you do!

oi

4035

perileipomenoi ama
1519 529

sun autoiV arpaghsomeqa

the ones remaining,

1722 3507

together with them

3588 2962

shall be seized
2532 3779

Final Exhortations
5:12 erwtwmen de
2872 2065-1161 1473

en

nefelaiV eiV apanthsin tou kuriou eiV aera

1519 109

kai outw

umaV adelfoi eidenai

2532

80

1492

3588

touV
1722

in
3842

clouds,

for meeting
4862 2962

the Lord

in
5620

the air, and thus

3870

And we appeal to you,

kopiwntaV
1722

brethren, to know the ones

4291

pantote

sun kuriw

1510.8.4

esomeqa

4:18 wste

parakaleite

en

1473

umin

kai

pro+stamenouV

1473

umwn

en

at all times with the Lord we shall be. 4:8 Ald. reads didonta giving.

So then comfort

tiring in labor among you, 5:8 CP adds uioi sons.

and being set over

you

in

5:13
2962

2
2532 3560

T H E S S A L O N I A N S
1473

297

kuriw
5238.1

kai nouqetountaV umaV

1473

5:13 kai hgeisqai autouV

2532 2233

the Lord, and admonishing

uperekperissou en
1722 26

you;
1223

and to esteem them

3588 2041-1473

2 THESSALONIANS
CHAPTER 1
Endurance in Afictions
1:1 PauloV kai SilouanoV kai TimoqeoV th
* 2532 * 2532 * 3588 1577

agaph dia

to
3870-1161

ergon autwn

superabundantly
1514

in

love
1438

on account of

their work.
1473

eirhneuete
80 3560

1722

en

eautoiV
3588 813

5:14 parakaloumen de umaV

Make peace among yourselves!

adelfoi nouqeteite touV
3642

And we appeal to
3888

you,

ataktouV
3588 772

paramuqeisqe touV

3588

ekklhsia
*

brethren, admonish the ones in disorder! Console

oligoyucouV
4314 3956 472 3114

the ones

Paul,
*

and Silas,
1722 1473 2316

and Timothy, to the assembly

3962-1473 2532 1515

antecesqe twn asqenwn makroqumeite

Qessalonikewn en

qew

patri hmwn kai kuriw

575 2316

2532

2962

Ihsou

being faint-hearted! Hold to

proV pantaV 5:15 orate
3708

the weak!
2556 473

Be long-suffering
2556 5100

of Thessalonians, in
5547

God our father

and the Lord Jesus

3962-1473

3361 5100

mh tiV
3842

kakon anti kakou tini

3588

cristw

1:2 cariV umin

* 5547

5484

kai eirhnh apo qeou patroV hmwn

to
591

all!

See that not anyone [3hurt 4for 5hurt 2anyone

235

Christ.
2532 2962

Favor to you, and peace

2168

from God our father,

3784

apodw
2532 5463

alla pantote

to
3956

18

agaqon diwkete

1377

kai kuriou Ihsou cristou 1:3 eucaristein

ofeilomen tw
514-1510.2.3

3588

1should recompense]! but

kai eiV cairete
1519 240

at all times
2532 1519

[2good

1pursue]

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

2316

[2to give thanks 1We ought] to

1473

allhlouV
89

kai eiV
4336

pantaV

5:16 pantote

3842

qew pantote oti

3754 5232

3842

4012

peri

umwn adelfoi kaqwV axion estin

80

2531

both towards one another and towards all!

5:17 adialeiptwV proseucesqe 5:18 en

At all times
1722 3956

God at all times concerning you,

uperauxanei

brethren, as
3588

it is worthy,
2532

panti

h
1520

4102-1473

pistiV umwn

kai

rejoice!
2168

Continually
3778-1063 2307

pray!
2316 1722 5547

In
en

everything
* 1519

that
4121

[2is caused to grow exceedingly

3588 26

1your belief],
1538 3956 1473

and

eucaristeite touto gar qelhma qeou

cristw Ihsou eiV

pleonazei
1519 240

agaph enoV ekastou pantwn umwn

give thanks!
1473

for this
4151

is the will of God in

3361 4570

Christ

Jesus for
4394

[7is superabundant 1the 2love

eiV allhlouV
5620 1473

4one 3of each 5of all

1473 1722 1473

6of you]

umaV 5:19 to

3588

pneuma mh

sbennute 5:21 panta

3956

5:20 profhteiaV

1:4 wste hmaV autouV

3588 2316 5228

en

umin kaucasqai
2532

2744

you.
3361

[3the 4spirit
1848

1Do not 2extinguish]!

1381

[3prophecies
dokimazete to
4190 3588

to
en

one another; the assemblies

1722 3956

so as for us ourselves [2in 3you 1to boast]

uper thV upomonhV umwn kai
2532 3588 3588 5281-1473

1722 3588 1577

mh

exouqeneite
2722

taiV ekklhsiaiV tou qeou

3588

1Do not 2treat] with contempt!

2570

[2all things 1Prove]!

3956

[2the
ponhrou

in
4102

of God over
1375-1473

your endurance and

kai taiV qliyesin
2347

kalon katecete

5:22 apo 5:23

575

pantoV eidouV
3588

1491

pistewV en

pasi toiV diwgmoiV umwn

3good 1Hold to]!

566

[2from 3every
1473-1161

4appearance 5of evil

2316

belief
3739

in
430

all

your persecutions and the

1:5 endeigma
1730 3588

afflictions
2920

apecesqe

autoV de

qeoV

3588

thV

1515

eirhnhV

aiV

anecesqe eiV to
3739

thV

1342

dikaiaV krisewV
932

1Be at a distance]!
37

And he,
3651

the

God
2532 3648-1473

of peace,

which you endure;

3588 2316

a demonstration of the righteous judgment

kataxiwqhnai umaV thV
2532 3958 3588

agiasai
3588 4151

1473

umaV oloteleiV
2532 3588 5590

kai oloklhron umwn swma amemptwV

5547 5083 274 1722

tou qeou
2316

1519 3588 2661-1473

basileiaV tou
1342

3588

may he sanctify you

to pneuma kai h

perfectly complete; and may your entire

yuch kai to
2532 3588 4983

of God, in
qeou
3844 5228

the deeming you worthy of the kingdom

kai pascete
3588 2346

en

uper hV
2316 467

1:6 eiper
1473

1512

dikaion
2347

spirit,
3588

and

soul, and
3588 2962-1473 *

body, [2blamelessly 3in 7Jesus 8Christ

1473

of God, for by

of which also you suffer;

if indeed it be righteous you with affliction;

3326

th

3952

parousia tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou thrhqeih

para qew antapodounai toiV 1:7 kai umin toiV

3588 602 2532 1473 3588 2346

qlibousin umaV qliyin anesin

575 3772 425

4the 5arrival
5:24 pistoV
80 4336 4103

6of our Lord

3588

1be kept].

God to recompense the ones afflicting

qlibomenoiV
2962 *

2564

kalwn umaV oV
4012 1473

3739 2532 4160

kai poihsei
3588

meq' hmwn en

1473

1722

[4is trustworthy 1The one 2calling 3you], who also will act.
5:25 adelfoi proseucesqe peri hmwn 5:26 aspasasqe touV
782

and to you the ones being afflicted, a relaxation with us,

th apokaluyei tou
3588 3326 32

in

kuriou Ihsou ap' ouranou met' aggelwn

Brethren, pray
80

for
1722 5370

us!
39

Greet

[2the

the revelation
1411-1473

of the Lord
1:8 en

Jesus from heaven, with angels

puri flogoV
5395 1325

adelfouV pantaV en

3956

filhmati agiw

5:27 orkizw umaV

3726-1473

dunamewV autou

1722 4442

didontoV ekdikhsin

1557

3brethren 1all]
3588

with [2kiss
3588

1a holy]!
1992 3956

I adjure you
3588 39

of his power,
3588

in

fire
2316

of flame, giving
2532 3588

punishment

ton
80

2962

kurion anagnwsqhnai thn

3588 5484

314

epistolhn pasi toiV agioiV

toiV
3588 2098

3361 1492

mh eidosi

qeon kai toiV

* 5547

3361 5219

mh upakouousi 1:9 oitineV

3748

by the Lord, [3to be read

adelfoiV 5:28 h

1for the 2letter]

3588 2962-1473 *

to all the holy

5547 3326

to the ones not knowing God, and to the ones not obeying
tw euaggeliw tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou
3588 2962-1473

cariV tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou meq'

brethren.
1473

The favor

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

be with

the good news

1349

of our Lord
5099 3639

Jesus Christ;
166 575 4383

ones who
3588

umwn amhn

281

dikhn
2962 2532 575

tisousin oleqron aiwnion apo proswpou tou

you. Amen. 5:24 CP adds thn elpida umwn bebaian of your rm hope.

with punishment shall pay, [2ruin

3588 1391

1eternal] from the face

3752

of the whenever
2532

kuriou kai apo thV doxhV thV iscuoV autou

3588 2479-1473

1:10 otan

Lord,
elqh
2296 2064

and from the glory

1740

of his strength;
1722 3588 39-1473

endoxasqhnai en
1722 3956

toiV agioiV autou kai

4100

he should come to be glorified

qaumasqhnai
4100

among
3588

his holy ones, and

pisteusasin oti
1909 3754

en
3588

pasi toiV

to be marveled at by
episteuqh to

all
3142-1473

the ones having believed (because

ef'
1473

marturion hmwn

umaV

1722

en

3588

th

[4was believed

1our testimony

2to

3you] )

in

1:10 Ald. pisteusousin they shall believe.

298
2250-1565

P R O S
1:11 eiV o
1473 1519 3739 2532 4336

Q E S S A L O N I K E I S
3842 2532 5119 601

B
3588 459

1:11
anomoV
3588 3739

hmera ekeinh

kai proseucomeqa pantote

2:8 kai tote apokalufqhsetai o

2962

on
4750-1473

3588

that day.
4012

For which also we pray

2443

at all times
2821

And then [3shall be uncovered 1the 2lawless one], whom the

kurioV analwsei
355 3588

peri umwn ina

1473

umaV axiwsh
3956 2107

515

3588

thV

klhsewV o
19

3588

tw

4151

pneumati tou stomatoV autou

for

you,

that you
2532 4137

should be worthy of the calling

pasan eudokian
3704 1740

Lord
2532 2673

shall consume by the breath

3588 2015

of his mouth,
3588 3952-1473

2316-1473

qeoV hmwn kai plhrwsh

2532 2041

agaqwsunhV

kai katarghsei 2:9 ou

4567 3739

th h

epifaneia thV parousiaV autou

of our God, and should fulfill every

kai ergon pistewV en
3588 3686 4102 1722 1411

good-pleasure of goodness, so that [6should be glorified

5547 1722 1473 2532 1473

and shall render [4useless 1the 2grandeur

1510.2.3 3588 3952

3of his arrival];

1753

dunamei 1:12 opwV endoxasqh

*

estin
1722 3956

parousia kat'

2596

energeian tou
2532 5059 5579

3588

and work of belief with power,

to en
3588 2962-1473

whose [2is
satana en
1411

1arrival]

according to the energy and miracles of a lie,

1722

onoma tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou en umin kai umeiV

pash dunamei kai shmeioiV kai terasi yeudouV

2532 4592

1the 2name
1722 1473

3of our Lord 4Jesus 5Christ] in

3588 5484 3588 2316-1473

you, and you

2532 2962

of Satan in
2:10 kai en

every power
539

and signs
3588 93

autw kata
5547

2596

thn carin tou qeou hmwn kai kuriou

2532 1722 3956

pash apath

thV adikiaV
3588 26

en
3588 225

in
*

him, according to the favor

of our God and of the Lord

3588

and in
toiV
3756-1209 622

every deception
446.2

of unrighteousness among
thn agaphn thV alhqeiaV 2:11
3588 2532

Ihsou cristou

apollumenoiV
1519

anq' wn
3588

Jesus Christ.

the ones being destroyed, because of the love

of the truth
kai
2316

CHAPTER 2
The Arrival of The Lord
2:1 erwtwmen de umaV adelfoi uper
2065-1161 1473 80 5228 3588 3952

ouk edexanto

eiV

to
3992

4982-1473

swqhnai autouV

they received not

1223

for

them to be delivered.
pemyei
1473

And
o qeoV

dia thV parousiaV

3778

touto

autoiV

on account of
1753

this

[2shall send forth

1519

3to them

1God]
3588

And we ask
3588 2962-1473 *

you, brethren, concerning the arrival

5547 2532 1473 1997

energeian

4106

planhV

eiV

3588

to

4100-1473

pisteusai autouV

tw

an energy
5579 575

of delusion,
2443 2919

for

them to believe
3956

in the
3361

tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou kai hmwn episunagwghV

of our Lord
1909 1473

Jesus Christ,
1519 3588 3361

and our
5030 4531

assembling together
1473

yeudei

2:12 ina kriqwsi

3588 225 235

panteV oi
2106

3588

mh en

lie,
4100

that [11should be judged 1all 5in the 6truth But we

4012

2the ones 3not

1722 3588

ep'

auton 2:2 eiV to mh

tacewV saleuqhnai umaV apo

unto him,
3588 3563 3383

for
2360

[2to not 3quickly 4be shaken

3383

1you] of
3383 1223

pisteusanteV th

alhqeia all' eudokhsanteV

1473-1161 3784 2168

th

tou nooV mhte qroeisqai

mhte

1223 4151

4believing
93

7but 8taking pleasure 9in

3588

dia pneumatoV mhte dia

the mind, nor

3056

to be alarmed, neither by spirit,

epistolhV wV di'
5613 1223 1473

nor

by

adikia

2:13 hmeiV de ofeilomen eucaristein tw

logou mhte di'

3383

1223 1992

hmwn wV oti

5613-3754 1764

10unrighteousness].
2316

ought
80

to give thanks
25 5259

enesthken

word, nor
3588 2250

by
3588

letter,
5547

as

by

us,

that

[5is present

qew
2962

3842

pantote

peri o

1473

umwn adelfoi hgaphmenoi upo

to God at all times concerning you,

kuriou
4991

brethren beloved
575

by
1519

hmera tou

cristou

1the 2day

3of the 4Christ].

oti eileto umaV

1722 38

3754 138-1473

3588 2316

qeoV

ap'

746

archV
225

eiV

the Lord, that [2took you up

2596

1God] from the beginning for

4151

The Coming Defection

2:3 mh oti
601 3754 3361 5100 1473-1818

tiV umaV exapathsh

1437-3361 2064

kata mhdena tropon

3367

5158

swthrian 2:14 eiV o

en

agiasmw

pneumatoV kai pistei alhqeiaV

2532 4102

deliverance in
1519 3739

sanctification of spirit,
2564

and belief
3588 2098-1473

of truth,

Let not any completely deceive you in

ean mh elqh
3588 444 3588 646

not one manner!

4412 2532

ekalesen umaV dia

1473

1223

tou euaggeliou hmwn

apostasia prwton kai

in
1519 4047

which he called
1391

you

through of our Lord

2532 2902

our good news

* 5547

for it will not be unless [3should come 1the 2defection] first,

apokalufqh
684

and

o 2:4 o
3588

anqrwpoV thV amartiaV o

3588 266

3588 5207 3588

eiV peripoihsin doxhV

3588 2962-1473

tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou

uioV thV

in

procurement of the glory

686 3767 80 4739

Jesus
3588 3862

Christ.

[4should be uncovered 1the 2man

apwleiaV
480

3of sin],
2532 5229

the son

2:15 ara oun adelfoi sthkete

3739

kai krateite taV paradoseiV

antikeimenoV
2316 2228 4574

kai uperairomenoV wste

584 5620 1473

So then, brethren, stand firmly and hold

aV
1321

the traditions
1535 1223

of destruction,
1909

the one being an adversary and elevating himself

sebasma
2523

epi

3956

panta legomenon qeon h

3588 2316

3004

edidacqhte

1535

eite 2:16 autoV

1473

1223

dia
1161

3056

logou eite

di'
*

auton

which you were taught, whether by

1992-1473

word,
o

or whether by 3Jesus
1473

above all
1519 3588 3485

being called god or object of worship; so as for him

tou qeou qeoV
5613 2316

epistolhV hmwn

de

3588 2962-1473

kurioV hmwn IhsouV

eiV ton naon

wV qeon kaqisai apodeiknuonta 2:5 ou

3756 3421

our letter!
5547

[5himself 1But
qeoV kai pathr hmwn o
166 3588

2our Lord
25

[2in 3the 4temple

1438

5of God 6as 7God 1to sit], exhibiting

mnhmoneuete oti elegon umin
1519 3588 601 3004 1473 3754

eauton oti eti wn

3568

3754

1510.2.3 2316

cristoV kai o
2532 1325 3874

2532 3588 2316 2532 3962-1473

agaphsaV hmaV
18 1722 5484

esti

4Christ], and the God and our father, and gave [2comfort
3870

the one having loved us,

cariti

himself that he is
2089 1510.6 4314 1473

God.
3778

Do you not remember

that
2:6 kai
2532

kai douV paraklhsin aiwnian kai elpida agaqhn en

2532 1680

proV umaV tauta

2722

1eternal], and [2hope 1good] in

1473 3588 2588 2532 4741

favor,
1722

still being with you,

nun to
1473 3588

[2these things 1I said] to you?

1492

And

2:17 parakalesai umwn taV kardiaV kai sthrixai umaV en

1473

katecon
3588

oidate
2540

eiV

to

apokalufqhnai
3466

may he comfort your

3956

hearts,
18

and support

you

in

now the one constraining you know, for the uncovering

auton
1722

en

tw

1438

eautou

kairw

2:7

3588-1063

panti logw

3056

2532

kai ergw agaqw

2041

to gar
3440

musthrion

every [2word 3and 4work 1good].

him
hdh
2722 2235

in
1754

his own
3588 458

time.

For the
monon o
3319

mystery

energeitai thV anomiaV arti

737

3588

CHAPTER 3
Pauls Exhortation
3:1 to
3588 3062 4336 80 4012 1473 2443

[2already 3operates
katecwn

1of lawlessness], only

ewV
2193 1537

there is the one

1096

ek

mesou

genhtai

constraining just now until [2out of 3the midst 1he should be].

loipon proseucesqe adelfoi peri hmwn ina

For the rest

pray

brethren, for

us,

that

3:2
3588

1
3056

T I M O T H Y
3:14 ei de
1992-3778 1487-1161 5100

299
tiV
3756

logoV tou

3588

2962

kuriou trech
1473 2532

5143

2532

kai doxazhtai
2443 4506

1392

ouc
4593

5219

upakouei tw logw hmwn dia thV

3588 3056-1473

1223 3588

the
2531

word
2532

of the Lord
4314

should run and should be glorified,

3:2 kai ina
4190

And if this letter,

1473

anyone does not obey

2532 3361

our word
4874

by

kaqwV kai

proV umaV

rusqwmen
3756 1063

epistolhV touton shmeiousqe kai mh

sunanamignusqe

as
575

also to
3588

you;
2532

and that we should be rescued

444

signify
ina entraph
235 2443 1788

and do not intermingle

3:15 kai mh wV ecqron
2532 3361 5613 2190

apo
3956

twn atopwn
3588 4102

824

kai ponhrwn anqrwpwn ou

gar kurioV

autw
2233

from the
pantwn h

unnatural and wicked

pistiV
1473

men;

[4is not 1for

1510.2.3 3588 2962

with him, that he should be ashamed!

hgeisqe
1161

but not as
adelfon

an enemy
1473

3:3 pistoV de
2532 5442

4103-1161

estin o
575

alla nouqeteite kurioV thV eirhnhV

1722 3956 5158 3588 1515

3560

5613 80

wV

3:16 autoV

5of all
3739

2the 3belief].

But trustworthy is
apo
1473

the Lord,
3588 4190

esteem him, but

de
3588 2962

admonish him as
1325

a brother!
1473

[6himself
3588 1515

oV

4741

sthrixei
3982-1161

umaV kai fulaxei

1722 2962

tou ponhrou
3754 3739

dwh

umin
3326

thn eirhnhn

who will support you,

3:4 pepoiqamen de en

and will guard you from the evil.

kuriw
2532 1909

1And 3the 4Lord

1275

5of peace 2may] give to you

3588 2962

peace
1473

ef'
4160

umaV oti
2532

dia pantoV en panti tropw o

kurioV meta
*

3956

pantwn umwn

But we rely
3853 1473

in

the Lord as to you,

kai poieite
1473

that in which
kai poihsete
4160

continually in
3:17 o
4592 3588 783

every manner. The Lord

3588 1699

be with all
3739

of you.
1510.2.3

paraggellomen umin

aspasmoV th
1992

emh
3779

5495

ceiri Paulou o
1125

esti

we exhort
3:5 o
3588 1161

unto you, both you are doing and will do.

de
2962-2720

The greeting
shmeion en
1722 3956

by my hand, Paul, so
3326

which is
3588 5484

kurioV kateuqunai
3588 2316

umwn taV kardiaV

3588 2588

pash epistolh outwV grafw 3:18 h

cariV tou

3588

And may the Lord straighten out your

1519 3588 26

hearts
3588

a sign
2962-1473

in

every letter;
* 5547

I write.
3956 1473

The favor
281

eiV thn agaphn tou qeou

2532 1519 3588 5281 1473 80

kai eiV thn upomonhn tou

1722 3686

kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou meta

pantwn umwn amhn

in
5547

the love
3853-1161

of God, and in And we exhort

*

the endurance of the

onomati

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

be with all

of you. Amen.

cristou

3:6 paraggellomen de umin adelfoi en

Christ.
3588

you, brethren, in
5547

the name

tou
575

2962-1473

kuriou hmwn

Ihsou

cristou

4724-1473

stellesqai umaV

1 TIMOTHY
CHAPTER 1
Pauls Exhortation to Teach Sound Doctrine
1:1 PauloV apostoloV Ihsou
* 652 * 5547 2596

of our Lord
apo
2596 3956 80

Jesus
814

Christ,

for you to be in readiness

4043

pantoV adelfou ataktwV

peripatountoV kai mh
3880

2532

3361

from every
kata
1473-1063

brother
3588 3862

[2disorderly 1walking],
3739

and not
3844

thn paradosin hn
1492

parelabon
4459 1163

par' hmwn
3401

1473

according to the tradition

3:7 autoi gar
1473

which he took to himself from us.

mimeisqai
1473

cristou kat'

oidate pwV dei

812

Paul,
2003 5547

an apostle
3962

of Jesus Christ,
2532 4990-1473

according to
*

For you yourselves know

hmaV oti ouk
3754 3756

how it is necessary to imitate

1722

epitaghn cristou thV

3588

2316

qeou

patroV

kai swthroV hmwn Ihsou

htakthsamen
2068

en
5100

umin
235

3:8 oude

3761

the command of God the father, and

1680-1473

our deliverer
1103

Jesus
5043

us;
1431

for we have not acted disorderly among you;

740

nor
1722 2873

elpidoV hmwn
1656 1515

1:2 Timoqew
575 2316

gnhsiw teknw
2532

dwrean arton

efagomen
2532 2250

3844

para tinoV
2038

all'

en

kopw

Christ,
1722 4102

the one of our hope,

5484

to Timothy genuine child

3962-1473

freely
2532 3449

[2bread 1did we eat] from

3571

anyone, but

in

toil to not

en

pistei cariV eleoV eirhnh apo qeou patroV hmwn kai

kai mocqw
1912

nukta kai hmeran ergazomenoi proV to mh

4314-3588 3361

in
*

belief; favor, mercy, peace

5547 3588 2962-1473

from God our father,

2531 3870

and
1473

and trouble, night

and day,

working
3756 3754 3756-2192

so as
1849

Ihsou cristou tou kuriou hmwn

1:3 kaqwV parekalesa se

epibarhsai tina umwn

5100 1473

3:9 ouc oti ouk ecomen

1325

exousian
1473

Jesus
4357

Christ
1722 *

our Lord.
Efesw
4198

As to

I appealed to you
2443

overburden any of you.

235

Not that we do not have authority,

dwmen 3:10 kai gar ote
1473 2532-1063 3753

prosmeinai en

poreuomenoV eiV Makedonian ina

1519 *

all' ina eautouV

2443 1438

5179

tupon
1473

umin hmen
1536 1510.7.4 4314

to remain
3853

in

Ephesus, going
5100 3361 2085

Macedonia,

that
3366

but
eiV

that [2ourselves 3as an impression 1we should give] to you

to mimeisqai hmaV proV

paraggeilhV
4337 3454

tisi mh eterodidaskalein
2532

1:4 mhde

1519 3588 3401

you should exhort some not to teach a different doctrine,

prosecein muqoiV kai
1076 562

nor
3748

for the imitating

1473

us.

For also when we were with

umin oti
3754

genealogiaiV aperantoiV aitineV

umaV

3778-3853

touto parhggellomen

ei tiV

3756

ou

take heed
2214

to fables, and [2genealogies

3930

1unlimited], which
2316

you,
2309 4043

we exhorted this
2038 3366 2068

unto you,
esqietw

that

if any

does not
5100 235

zhthseiV
3588

parecousi mallon h pistei 1:5 to de

2513

3123

2228

3622

oikonomian teloV thV

2588 3588 3852

qeou paraggeliaV

qelei ergazesqai mhde

3:11 akouomen gar tinaV

191-1063 2038

[2inquiries 1make for] rather

thn
1722 4102

than the administration of God, of the exhortation

2532 4893

want to work,
peripatountaV en

neither let him eat!

1722 1473 814 3367

For we hear working,

3853

some but
2532

en

3588-1161 5056

umin ataktwV mhden ergazomenouV alla 3:12 toiV de toioutoiV paraggellomen kai
3588-1161 5108

the one in
1510.2.3 26

belief.
1537

But the end heart,

are walking
4020

among you disorderly, not And to such

1223 3588 2962-1473 *

estin agaph ek

kaqaraV kardiaV kai suneidhsewV

periergazomenouV

is
18

love
2532

from out of a clean

4102

and [2conscience
1:6 wn
3739 5100

intermeddling.
3870

we exhort
5547

and
2443 3326

agaqhV
795

kai

pistewV

505

anupokritou
1624

tineV

parakaloumen dia tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou ina meta

1a good], and [2of belief 1unpretentious];

astochsanteV exetraphsan
1519

which some
3150

appeal
2271

by
2038

our Lord
3588 1438

Jesus Christ,
740 2068

that [2with

eiV

mataiologian

hsuciaV

ergazomenoi ton eautwn

3361 1573

arton esqiwsin ekkakhshte kalopoiounteV

2569

having missed their aim,

1:7
2309

turn aside
3547

to
mh

useless discussion,
3361 3539

3tranquility 1working],
3:13 umeiV de adelfoi mh
1473-1161 80

[2their own 3bread 1they should eat]. doing good.

qelonteV

1510.1

einai

nomodidaskaloi

noounteV

wanting

to be

teachers of the law,

not

comprehending

But you, brethren, you should not tire

1:1 Ald. omit patroV kai.

300
3739

P R O S
3004

T I M O Q E O N
1473

A
2443 4754 1722 1473

1:8
en autaiV thn kalhn
3588 2570

legousi mhte peri

1492-1161

3383

4012

5100

tinwn diabebaiountai

1226

se

4394

profhteiaV ina strateuh 1:19 ecwn

2192 4102 2532 18

what they say, nor

1:8 oidamen de
3545

concerning what
kaloV
1492 3588

they positively assert.

1437 5100 1473

4you 1prophecies], that you should soldier in

4752

them
4893

the good
3739

oti

3754 2570

3551

nomoV ean tiV

3778 3754 1342

autw
3551

strateian

pistin kai agaqhn suneidhsin hn

But we know that [3is good 1the 2law], if

nomimwV crhtai
5530

anyone [2it
nomoV
765

warfare,
5100 683

having belief
4012

and good
3588 4102

conscience; which
3489

1:9 eidwV

touto oti dikaiw

tineV apwsamenoi 1:20 wn

3739 1510.2.3 *

peri
2532 *

thn pistin enauaghsan

3lawfully 1should treat];

3756

knowing this, that for the just the law

2532 506

some having thrust away concerning the belief

estin UmenaioV kai AlexandroV ouV ina paideuqwsi
2443 3811 3361 987 3739

made shipwreck;
3860

ou

2749

keitai

459-1161

anomoiV de
462

kai anupotaktoiV
2532 952 3964

asebesi

paredwka

is not situated, but for the lawless and unsubmissive ones, impious
2532 268

whom are
3588 4567

Hymeneus and Alexander; whom I delivered up

mh blasfhmein

kai amartwloiV anosioiV kai bebhloiV patralwaiV

tw satana
4205

and sinners,
2532 3389

unholy

and profane, murderers of ones father

409

to Satan, that they may be corrected not to blaspheme.

kai mhtralwaiV
733

androfonoiV
5583

1:10 pornoiV

and murderers of ones mother, manslayers,

arsenokoitaiV
405

fornicators,
1965

CHAPTER 2
Pray for All Men
2:1 parakalw oun prwton pantwn poieisqai dehseiV
3870 3767 4412 3956 4160 1162

andrapodistaiV

yeustaiV

epiorkoiV

2532

kai

homosexuals,
1536

slave traders,
3588 5198

liars,
1319

perjurers,
480

and
4335

ei ti 1:11 kata
2316 2596

eteron th ugiainoush didaskalia antikeitai

2087

if anything other
to

[2to healthy 3instruction 1is an adversary],

3588 2098

I appeal
1783

then, first
2169

of all

to make
5228 3956

supplications,
444

euaggelion thV

3588

1391

doxhV tou
2532 5484

3588

3107

makariou ecw
2192

proseucaV enteuxeiV

eucaristiaV
2532 3956 3588

uper pantwn anqrwpwn

according to the good news

qeou o
3588 3739 4100-1473

of the glory of the blessed

1:12 kai
*

prayers,
5228

intercessions, thankfulnesses for

935

all
en

men;
1722 5247

episteuqhn egw
1743

carin

2:2 uper basilewn kai pantwn twn

uperoch

God, which I was entrusted.

tw endunamwsanti me
1473-2233 1473 5547

And [2gratitude 1I have]

cristw Ihsou tw kuriw hmwn
5087 3588 2962-1473

for
ontwn
1722 3956 1510.6

kings,
ina
2443 2263

and all
2532 2272

of the ones [2in 3superiority

979

hremon kai hsucion

2532 4587

bion

1236

diagwmen
3778-1063 2570

to the one empowering

oti piston 1:13 ton
5197 3588 4387 3754 4103

me [3Christ 4Jesus 1to 2our Lord],

qemenoV
1519 1248

1being], that a calm

en
2150

and unassuming existence should be led

2:3 touto gar kalon

me hghsato
1510.6 989

eiV diakonian
2532

pash eusebeia kai semnothti

that [2trustworthy 1he esteemed me], appointing me to service;

proteron onta blasfhmon
235 1653 2532 1376

in

all

piety

and seriousness.
1799

For this

is good
2316

2532 587

kai diwkthn
4160

kai

kai apodekton 2:4 oV

1922 3739 3956 444

enwpion tou swthroV hmwn qeou

3588 4990-1473

I the formerly arrogant. But

1722 570

being blasphemous, and a persecutor, and

oti agnown de
3588 3754 50

and worthy of being received before

pantaV anqrwpouV qelei
2309

[2our deliverer 1God];

4982

ubristhn alla hlehqhn en apistia 1:14 uperepleonase

5250-1161

epoihsa h cariV tou

* 3588

swqhnai 2:5 eiV gar

444 1520-1063

2532 1519

kai eiV
2316

I was shown mercy, for being ignorant I acted

1161 3588 5484

who [2all
epignwsin
1520-2532 3316

3men
225 2064

1wants] to be delivered, and [2to

qeoV
5547

alhqeiaV elqein

in unbelief.
2962-1473

[5more than superabounded 1But 2the 3favor

3326 4102 2532 26 1722 5547

3full knowledge 4of truth

eiV kai
*

1to come].
2532 444 1438

For there is one God, the man

5228

kuriou hmwn meta pistewV kai agaphV thV

en cristw Ihsou axioV

4982 514

mesithV qeou 2:6 o

3588 1325

2316

kai anqrwpwn anqrwpoV cristoV

4of our Lord] with belief

1:15 pistoV
5547 * 4103 3588

and love,
2532 3956

the one in Christ Jesus.

594

and one mediator of God and of men

IhsouV douV
487

Christ
3956

3056

logoV kai pashV apodochV

1519 3588 2889 268

oti

3754

eauton antilutron uper pantwn

Jesus;
3588 3142

the one giving himself a ransom

2540

for to
3004

all,
1519 3739

Trustworthy is the word, and [2of all 3acceptance 1worthy], that

cristoV IhsouV hlqen eiV ton kosmon amartwlouV swsai
2064

to

marturion
2783

kairoiV idioiV khrux

5574 2532 652 225

2398

2:7 eiV o

the testimony to be rendered [2times 1in its own];

5087-1473

which
1722

Christ
3739

Jesus
4413

came into the world

1510.2.1-1473

[2sinners
235 1223

1to deliver],
3778

eteqhn egw
5547

kai apostoloV alhqeian legw

en

wn

prwtoV

eimi egw ina en

3588 3956

1:16 alla dia

touto

I was established a herald and apostle

cristw ou
2532 225 3756 1320

(truth
1484

I speak in
1722 4102

whom [2foremost 1I am].

1653

And
emoi prwtw
4413

because of this
1731

hlehqhn
* 5547

2443 1722 1473

yeudomai didaskaloV eqnwn

en
3588

pistei

endeixhtai
4314 5296

Christ, I do not lie)

kai alhqeia
1014

a teacher
3767 4336

of the nations in

belief
andraV
3709 435

I was shown mercy, that in 1Jesus 2Christ]

3588

me
3115

[4foremost 3should demonstrate for

1473

2:8 boulomai oun proseucesqai touV

IhsouV cristoV thn pasan makroqumian proV upotupwsin

and truth.
1722 3956

I want
5117 1869

then [3to pray

3741 5495 5565

1for the 2men]

orghV

all
4100

leniency,
1909

setting a pattern
zwhn aiwnion
166

twn 1:17 tw de
3441 4680

3195

mellontwn pisteuein ep'

3588-1161 935

autw eiV
862

1519 2222

en

panti topw epairontaV osiouV ceiraV cwriV

in

every place, lifting up

sacred hands, separate from anger

for the ones being about to believe upon him

basilei twn
2316 5092 3588 165

unto life

eternal.
517

2532 1261

kai dialogismou

aiwnwn afqartw
1519 3588 165

aoratw
3588

and arguing.

And to the king

monw sofw qew timh 1:18
*

of the ages,
2532 1391

incorruptible, unseen,

kai doxa eiV touV aiwnaV twn

Instructions to Wives
2:9
2887 5615

only
165

wise
281

God, be honor and glory to

3778 3588 3852

the

eons
3908

of the

wsautwV

2532

kai

3588

taV

1135

gunaikaV

1722

en

2689

katastolh

aiwnwn amhn

tauthn thn paraggelian paratiqemai

Likewise
kosmiw
3326 127

also

the

wives

in
2885

[2apparel
1438

eons.
1473

Amen.
5043

This
2596

exhortation
3588 4254

I place
1909

meta aidouV kai swfrosunhV kosmein eautaV

2532 4997

soi

teknon Timoqee kata

taV proagousaV

epi

1composed] with respect and discreetness 1:20 or adversary.

to adorn themselves,

unto you, son

Timothy, according to the [2going before 3over 2:5 CP IhsouV cristoV Jesus Christ.

1:7 Ald. omits mhte. 1:12 CP omits Ihsou.

2:10
3361

1
1722

T I M O T H Y
2228

301

mh

en

4117

plegmasin

2228

5557

crusw

2228

3135

margaritaiV

1228

diabolou

not
2441

in

laces
4185

or

gold
235

or
3739

pearls
4241

or
1135

devil.

imatismw polutelei

2:10 all' o

prepei ergwn
2041

gunaixin
18 1249

[2clothes
1861

1very costly],
2317

but

what is becoming to wives

1223

Qualications of Servanthood
3:8 diakonouV wsautwV semnouV
5615 4586 3361 1351

epaggellomenaiV

qeosebeian

di'

agaqwn

mh

dilogouV

promising
2:11 gunh
1135-1161 1135

godliness
1722 2271

through

[2works all

1good].

Servants
3361 3631

likewise
4337

be serious, not double-talking,

3361 146

en

hsucia manqanetw en

3129

1722 3956

pash upotagh

5292

mh

oinw

4183

pollw
3588

prosecontaV mh
3466

aiscrokerdeiV
1722 2513

[2a wife 4at

5rest
1321

1Let 3learn] in
3756 2010

submission!
3761

not [3wine 2to much 1attentive],

3:9 econtaV to
2192

not profiting through vice,

4102

2:12 gunaiki de didaskein ouk epitrepw

831

oude 2:13 Adam gar

*-1063 538

musthrion thV

3588

pistewV en

kaqara
4412

And a wife [4to teach 2not 1I commit 3to their care], nor
auqentein
4413 4111 435

having
4893

the

mystery
2532-3778-1161

of the belief
1381

with a clean
prwton
1135

androV

235 1534 *

all' einai en

1510.1 1722 2271

hsucia

suneidhsei

3:10 kai outoi de

410-1510.6

dokimazesqwsan

to domineer a husband, but

prwtoV eplasqh eita Eua

to be

at rest.
2532 * 3756

For Adam
hpathqh

conscience.
1534 1247

And these also let them be approved first, being without reproach!
3361

2:14 kai Adam ouk

1722 3847 1096

eita diakoneitwsan anegklhtoi onteV

first
h de

was shaped, then Eve.

gunh apathqeisa
538

And Adam was not deceived,

en parabasei gegone

then let them serve

5615

3:11 gunaikaV Wives

4103

3588-1161 1135

wsautwV semnaV

4586

mh

1228

diabolouV nhfaliouV pistaV

3524

but the wife having been deceived, [2in 3violation

2:15 swqhsetai de
3306 4982-1161 1223

1has become].
1437

likewise
1722

be serious, not
1249

slanderers, sober,
1510.5 1520

trustworthy
1135

dia
2532 26

3588

thV teknogoniaV ean

5042

en

3956

pasi

3:12 diakonoi estwsan miaV

gunaikoV
3588-2398

But she shall be preserved through the

meinwsin
4997 1722

childbearing, if
3326

in
435

all things.
5043

Servants
2573

be
4291

[2of one 3wife

2532

en

4102

pistei kai agaph kai agiasmw

2532

38

meta

andreV
3624

teknwn 3:13
3588-1063

kalwV pro+stamenoi
2573

kai twn idiwn

898

they abide in
swfrosunhV

belief,

and love,

and sanctification, with

1husbands]! [2children 3well

oikwn oi gar
2570

1standing over] and their own

kalwV
1247

diakonhsanteV

baqmon

discreetness.

houses.
1438

For the ones

kalon
3588 4046

[2well

1having served
2532 4183 3954

5rank

CHAPTER 3
Qualications for Overseership
3:1
3713 4103 3588 3056 1536 1984

eautoiV
1722 4102

peripoiountai kai pollhn parrhsian

6for themselves 4a good 3procure],

en pistei th
1722 5547 *

and much
3778

confidence
1473

en cristw Ihsou 3:14 tauta

soi

in
1125

belief, in the one in

1679 2064

Christ Jesus.
4314

These things to you

3:15 ean de
1437-1161

pistoV

logoV

ei tiV

episkophV

Trustworthy
oregetai
3767 2570

is the
2041

word.
1937

If any

[2overseership
1163

grafw elpizwn elqein

proV se

1473 5032

tacion
4459 1163

I write hoping
1019

to come to
ina eidhV
2443 1492

you more quickly.

pwV dei
3748

But if
1722

kalou
1985

ergou epiqumei
423-1510.1

3:2 dei
1520

1reaches for], [2a good 3work 1he desires].

oun andra
435 3588

It is necessary
1135

bradunw
3624

en ekklhsia

I should be slowed, that you should know how it is necessary [2in

oikw
2316-2198 2316

ton

episkopon anepilhpton einai miaV

gunaikoV
5382

then the

overseer
3524

to be unassailable,
4998

[2of one 3wife

filoxenon

qeou
4769

390

anastrefesqai htiV stuloV kai edraiwma thV

3173 1510.2.3 3588 3588 2532 1477 3588

1510.2.3 1577

estin
225

nhfalion

swfrona

2887

3the house 4of God 1to behave],

qeou zwntoV
3672

which is of the truth.

thV
2150

the assembly
2532

kosmion

1a husband],
1317

sober,
3:3
3361

discreet,
3361

composed,

hospitable,

alhqeiaV 3:16 kai

3466

didaktikon

mh

3943

of the living God, column and base

omologoumenwV mega esti to

And 1mystery];

paroinon

qualified for teaching;

3361

not
146

intemperate in the use of wine,

235

eusebeiaV musthrion
1722 4151

mh
269

4131

plhkthn

mh
866

aiscrokerdh

all'

1933

confessedly
2316

great is
1722 4561

the [2of the 3piety

sarki edikaiwqh en
1344

epieikh

not

a brawler,

not

profiting through vice;

but

lenient,
3624

qeoV efanerwqh
32

5319

en

pneumati wfqh

3708

amacon
2573 4291

afilarguron
5043

3:4 tou idiou econta tiV

2192 1722

3588 2398

God made manifest in

aggeloiV ekhrucqh
353 2784

flesh, justified
1484 4100

in

spirit,
1722 2889

seen
kosmw

oikou
5292

1722

not quarrelsome, not loving money,

kalwV pro+stamenon tekna 3:5 ei de

[4his own 5house

en upotagh

en

eqnesin episteuqh en

by angels, proclaimed among nations, believed

anelhfqh en doxh
1722 1391

in

the world,

2well
3326

1standing 3over], [2children 1having] in

3956 4587

submission
3624

meta pashV semnothtoV

1487-1161 5100 3588-2398

taken up

in

glory.

tou idiou oikou

2316

with
4291

all

seriousness;
3756-1492

(and if
4459

any [3his own 4house

1577

CHAPTER 4
Confronting False Doctrine
4:1 to de
868-5100 3588-1161 4151 4490 3004 3754 1722 5306 2540

prosthnai

ouk oide

pwV

ekklhsiaV

qeou

2how to stand over

1959

1knows not],
3361 3504

how

[2the assembly
2443 3361 5187

3of God
1519

epimelhsetai

3:6 mh neofuton ina mh tufwqeiV

3588

eiV

pneuma rhtwV
3588 4102

legei oti en usteroiV kairoiV

1shall he care for]?)

2917

Not a novice, that not being deluded [2in

tou
2570 1228

But the spirit some shall leave

4106

expressly says, that in later

4337

times
4151

krima
1473

1706

empesh
2532 3141

diabolou 3:7 dei de ecein

2192 575

1163-1161

aposthsontai tineV thV exwqen

3588 1855

pistewV proseconteV pneumasi

3judgment 1he should fall] of the devil.

auton kai marturian kalhn

But it is necessary
apo twn
2532 3803 3588

of the belief,
1140

taking heed
4:2 en

to spirits
upokrisei

planhV

2532 1319

kai didaskaliaiV daimoniwn

1722 5272

for him also [3witness

ina mh
2443 3361 1519

2a good 1to have] from the ones outside,

1706

of delusion and instructions 3:8 or deacon. 3:11 or women.

of demons;

in

hypocrisy

eiV

3680

oneidismon empesh

kai pagida tou

that [2not 4into 5scorning

1he should 3fall], and the snare of the

2:9 CP adds arguriw silver.

302
5573

P R O S
2743

T I M O Q E O N
4893

A
1907 4572

4:3
seautw
4160 2532 3588

yeudologwn

kekauthriasmenwn

3588-2398

thn idian

suneidhsin

1722 3956

en

pasin

4:16 epece
3778-1063

kai th

1319

didaskalia

of speaking lies,
2967

[3being seared
1060 566

1their own
1033

2conscience],
3739 3588

to
1961

all!
1473

Give heed to yourself, and to the instruction!

touto gar poiwn kai seauton swseiV
2532 4572 4982

4:3 kwluontwn gamein

2316

apecesqai
3326

brwmatwn a
2169

epimene autoiV
2532 3588

restraining to marry, to be at a distance from foods which

qeoV ektisen eiV
4103 2936 1519 3336

Remain in them! For this

kai touV
191 1473

doing both yourself you shall deliver

metalhyin

meta eucaristiaV toiV

3588

akouontaV sou

God created for participation with

pistoiV
2316 2532 1921 3588 225

thankfulness to the ones

3754 3956 2938

and the ones hearing

you.

kai epegnwkosi thn alhqeian 4:4 oti pan ktisma

trustworthy and recognizing the truth.

qeou
2983 2570

For every creation

3326

CHAPTER 5
Concerning Widows
5:1
3870 4245 3361 1969 235

kalon

2532 3762

kai ouden
37-1063

579

apoblhton
1223

meta eucaristiaV
3056

2169

of God is good, and nothing to be spurned, with thankfulness

lambanomenon 4:5 agiazetai gar
3778-5294

dia

logou
3588 80

2316

qeou

presbuterw

mh

epiplhxhV

alla

being received.
2532 1783

For it is sanctified through the word of God,

4:6 tauta upotiqemenoV
1249

[4an elder
parakalei
5613

2not
3962

1You should 3rebuke],

3501

but

kai enteuxewV

toiV adelfoiV
1789

wV

patera

newterouV

5613

wV

80

adelfouV

and intercession.
2570-1510.8.2

In placing these things before the brethren,

diakonoV Ihsou
* 5547

appeal to him
4245

as as

a father!
5613 3384

younger men
3501

as
wV
3588

brethren;
5613 79

kaloV esh
3588

cristou entrefomenoV

5:2 presbuteraV wV

mhteraV newteraV 5:3

5100 5503

adelfaV

you will be a good servant

toiV logoiV thV
3056 3588 4102

of Jesus Christ,
2532 3588

being trained up in
1319

elder women
1722

mothers; younger women as

chraV tima taV h

sisters,
ontwV
3689

pistewV kai

thV

2570

kalhV didaskaliaV

en

3956

pash

47

agneia

the
3739

words
3877

of the belief,

and the

good

instruction
952

with
5503

all

purity.
5:4 ei de
1487-1161

Esteem widows,
tiV
5503

the ones
2228

really

parhkolouqhkaV
3454 3868 1128-1161

4:7 touV de
4572

3588-1161

bebhlouV kai

2532

chraV

chra ton
591

5043

tekna idion
2398

ekgona

1549

which you have followed closely.

1126

But the

profane
4314 2150

and

widows!
ecei
2192 3129

And if
manqanetwsan

any widow [2children 3or

4412

4progeny
3624

grawdeiV muqouV paraitou gumnaze de seauton proV eusebeian

prwton

3588

oikon

old wives fables refuse!

4:8 h gar h de
3588-1063 4984 1129

But exercise yourself to

4314 3641

piety! beneficial,
1860

1has],
2151

let them learn

2532 287

first

[2for their own

apodidonai toiV
3588 4269

3house

swmatikh gumnasia proV oligon estin wfelimoV

1510.2.3 5624

eusebein
3778-1063

kai amoibaV
1510.2.3 2570

progonoiV
1799

For the bodily

3588 1161 2150 4314

exercise
3956

for

a little is

1to be pious], and [2a repayment 1to repay]

touto gar esti kalon kai apodekton
2532 587

to their precursors!
enwpion
2532 3443

eusebeia proV panta

3588

5624-1510.2.3

wfelimoV estin epaggelian

but piety
ecousa zwhV
2192 2222

[2for 3all things 1is beneficial],

thV
3568

[2promise

for this
3588 2316

is

good
3588-1161

and worthy of being received before

ontwV chra
2532 4357 3689 5503

nun

2532 3588

kai thV

3195

melloushV

tou qeou

5:5 h de

kai memonwmenh
3588 1162

1having] of life of the present, and of the one being about to be.

God.
1679

And the one really a widow, and being left alone,

1909 3588 2316

hlpiken epi ton qeon

kai prosmenei taiV

3571 2532 2250

dehsesi
3588-1161

The Christian Model

4:9 pistoV
1519 3778 4103 3588

has hope in
axioV
3754 514 2532 3588

God, and remains night

2198

in the supplications
5:6 h de
2532 3778

3056

logoV kai pashV apodochV

2532 3679

2532 3956

594

kai taiV
4684

4335

proseucaiV nuktoV kai hmeraV

Trustworthy is the word, and [2of all 3acceptance 1worthy].

4:10 eiV touto gar kai kopiwmen
1063 2532 2872

and in the prayers

spatalwsa
3853

and day.
2348

But the one

5:7 kai tauta tiV twn

kai oneidizomeqa oti

3739

zwsa
2443 423-1510.3

teqnhke

[2in this
1679

1for] also we tire in labor, and are berated, because

1909

living extravagantly, while living, has died.

paraggelle ina anepilhptoi wsin

And these things

5:8 ei de
3609 1487-1161 5100 3588

hlpikamen
444

epi

2316-2198

qew zwnti
4103

oV

1510.2.3 4990

esti

swthr

3956

pantwn
3778

we have hope upon a living God, who is

anqrwpwn malista pistwn
3122 3853

deliverer of all these things

2706

exhort,
2398

that they should be unassailable!

2532

And if any
3756

4:11 paraggelle tauta

idiwn
4306

kai

3122

malista
3588

3588

twn
4102 720

oikeiwn

ou
2532

men,
2532 1321

especially ones believing.

4:12 mhdeiV
1096 3367 1473

Exhort
3588 3503

[3of his own 4and 5especially 6of the ones 7of his family 1does not
pronoei
571

kai didaske

sou
3588

thV neothtoV katafroneitw

thn
5501

pistin hrnhtai 5:9 chra

5503 2639

kai estin
3361

1510.2.3

and teach!
235

[2no one 4your

ginou
1722 26

5youth
4103

1Let 3disdain]!
1722 3056

2think beforehand], [2the 3belief

apistou elatton
1135 1640

1he has denied], and is

katalegesqw
1520 435

alla tupoV

5179

twn
1722 4151

pistwn
1722 4102

en

logw en

1722

ceirwn
2094

mh

but
391

[2a model 1become] for the ones believing in

agaph en pneumati en

word, in
1722 47

[2unbelieving 1worse than].

etwn 5:10
1722 1835

[3a widow 1Let 4be enrolled 2not

1096

anastrofh en

pistei en

agneia

exhkonta gegonuia enoV

androV
1487

behavior,
2193

in
2064

love,
4337

in

spirit,
3588 320

in

belief, in
3588 3874

purity.

6less than 8years old 7sixty

gunh en ergoiV
2041

5being
2570

10of one 11husband

3140

4:13 ewV ercomai prosece th

3588

anagnwsei th

paraklhsei

kaloiV

marturoumenh

ei

Until I come take heed to the reading,

th o
1319

to the consolation,

9a wife],
5044

with
ei

[2works

1good]

being witnessed,
1487 39

if

didaskalia 4:14 mh
1325

3361

272

amelei tou en soi carismatoV

4394

3588 1722 1473 5486

eteknotrofhsen eniyen ergw

3868 2041 18 3538

1487 3580

exenodochsen

ei

agiwn

4228

podaV
1487 3956

to the instruction!
3739

Do not neglect the [2in 3you 1favor]!

1223

she reared children, if

1487 2346

she was hospitable, if

1884

holy ones feet

panti

edoqh
3588

1473

soi
4244

dia

profhteiaV meta epiqesewV twn

3326

1936

3588

ei

qlibomenoiV
1872

ephrkesen ei 5:11 newteraV de

3501-1161

which was given to you through prophecy,

5495

with laying on
3191

of the

she washed, if

to the ones being afflicted she assisted, if

every
5503

ceirwn tou

presbuteriou isqi ina sou h

4:15 tauta prokoph

3778

meleta
5318-1510.3

agaqw ephkolouqhse otan gar

3752-1063 2691

chraV
3588

hands
1722 3778

of the council of elders.

These things meditate upon!

fanera h

[2work 1good] she followed after.

paraitou

And younger widows

tou

en toutoiV

1510.5 2443 1473 3588 4297

katastrhniaswsi

[2in 3these things 1Be], that your

progression should be apparent

refuse;
5547

for whenever
1060 2309

they should grow careless towards

5:12 ecousai krima
2192 2917

the

cristou gamein

qelousin

oti

3754

4:6 CP ektrefomenoV being reared in.

Christ,

[2to marry 1they want],

having

judgment, because

5:13
3588 4413

1
4102 114

T I M O T H Y
2532

303
1519 2920

thn prwthn pistin hqethsan

5:13 ama de
3588 3614 3756 3440

260-1161

kai
1161

4254

proagousai
5615

eiV

krisin
3588 2570

5100-1161

tisi de
2041

2532

kai epakolouqousin
4271-1510.2.3

1872

the first
692 3129

belief

they disregarded.
4022

And together also

monon de
3588

leading before to
2532

judgment; but some also follow after.

kala erga
2928

argai manqanousi periercomenai taV oikiaV ou

5:25 wsautwV kai ta

prodhla esti
3756 1410

2532

kai dunatai

idly
692

they learn
235

to go around
2532 4021

the houses; [2not 3only 1but]

2980

Likewise
3588

also the good works are exposed to view, and

econta
2192

argai alla kai fluaroi kai periergoi

2532 5397

lalousai ta
3501

ta

allwV

247

krubhnai ou

idle,

but

also in prating and useless works, speaking the things

5:14
3616 1014

the ones otherwise having taken place [3to be hid 1are not 2able].

3361-1163

mh deonta

boulomai

3767

oun

newteraV
3367

1060

gamein
874

they must not.

5041

I prefer
oikodespotein

then younger ones to marry,

mhdemian aformhn

CHAPTER 6
Concerning Masters
6:1 osoi
3588-2398 1203 3745 1510.2.6 5259 2218 1401

teknogonein

to bear children,
1325

to manage the home,

3059 5484

not one

opportunity
2235-1063 5100

didonai tw
1624

3588

480

antikeimenw loidoriaV carin 5:15 hdh gar

tineV

eisin
3956

upo
514

zugon axiouV
2532 2233

douloi

to give to the adversary

exetraphsan
2228 4103 3694

reviling
3588 4567

favor.

For already some

1536 4103

As many [2as 3are [2their own 3masters

ina mh
987 2443 3361

4under 5the yoke 1bondmen],

5092

opisw tou satana

5:16 ei tiV pistoV

touV idiouV despotaV pashV timhV

3588 3686

hgeisqwsan
3588 1319

were turned aside after

h pisth
3588 2192 5503

Satan.
1884

If any believing man

1473 2532 3361

5of all 6honor 4worthy 1let them esteem]!

onoma tou qeou
4103 3588 2316

ecei chraV h
1577

eparkeitw autaiV kai mh

to

kai h

didaskalia
1203

or
916

believing woman have widows, assist

ekklhsia ina
2443 3588

them,
ontwV
3689

and do not
5503

that [7should not 1the 2name

blasfhmhtai 6:2 oi de
3588-1161

3of God 4and 5the 6instruction]

pistouV
3754

bareisqw
1884

taiV

chraiV

econteV despotaV
235

2192

weigh down the

eparkesh

assembly;

that [2the ones 3really 4widows

be blasphemed.
3361

And the ones [2believing 1having] masters,

80-1510.2.6

mh

2706

katafroneitwsan oti
1398

adelfoi eisin
2532 27

alla

1it should assist]!

let them not disdain them

3123

because they are brethren! but

oti pistoi eisi
482 3754 4103-1510.2.6

mallon douleuetwsan

kai agaphtoi
3778

Concerning Elders
5:17 oi
5092 3588 2573

rather
1362 3588

let them serve them, for they are believers and beloved
3588

kalwV

4291

proestwteV presbuteroi diplhV

4245

oi

thV

2108

euergesiaV

antilambanomenoi tauta

[2the 4being well 5in charge

timhV
3056 515

3elders
3588

7of double
2872

ones, the ones [2of good works 1taking hold]!

1321

These things

axiousqwsan
2532 1319

3122

malista
3004

oi

kopiwnteV en

1722

didaske kai parakalei

2532 3870

8honor 1Let 6be worthy], especially the ones tiring

logw
1016

in

teach

and appeal towards!

kai didaskalia
248

5:18 legei gar

5392

1063

3588

1124

grafh axioV
4334 514

the word and instruction!

boun
3588

[4says 1For 2the 3scripture],

fimwseiV kai 5:19 kata
1623 2596 2532

Concerning Unhealthy Doctrine

6:3
1536

alownta
2040

3756

ou

ei tiV
5198

2085

eterodidaskalei
3056 3588

2532

kai

3361

mh

[3an ox 4threshing 1You shall not 2muzzle].

o ergathV tou misqou autou
3588 3408-1473

And, [3is worthy

4245

If anyone teaches a different doctrine, and does not

prosercetai ugiainousi logoiV toiV
3588 2962-1473

presbuterou
1508

tou kuriou hmwn

1The 2worker]
2724

of his wage.
3858

[5against 6an elder

ei mh
264 1909

come forward with healthy words, the words

*

of our Lord
1319

kathgorian mh

3361

paradecou ektoV
3144

epi

Ihsou cristou kai th

5547

2532 3588

2596

kat'
1987

2150

eusebeian didaskalia

4a charge
1417

1Do not 2welcome

5140

3from outside], unless by

3588

Jesus Christ,
5187

and in the [2according to 3piety

3367

1instruction],
235

duo

2228

triwn

marturwn

5:20 ina
2443

touV

amartanontaV

6:4 tetufwtai mhden

4012

epistamenoV
2532

alla noswn

3552

two
1799

or

three
3956

witnesses!
elegce
1263 1651

The ones
2532

sinning
3062

he is dulled, [2nothing 1having knowledge of], but

peri
2214

diseased
3739

enwpion

pantwn

kai

3588

oi

loipoi fobon

5401

zhthseiV

kai

3055

logomaciaV

1537

ex

wn

[2before
ecwsi
2192

3all

1reprove], that also the

1799

rest
3588 2316

[2fear
2532

concerning
1096

inquiries
5355

and

arguings over words,

988

of

which
4190

5:21 diamarturomai enwpion tou qeou kai

ginetai

fqonoV

eriV

2054

blasfhmiai

5283

uponoiai

ponhrai

1should have]!
2962

I testify
5547 2532 3588

before
1588 32

God, and
2443

becomes
1283.1

envy,

strife,

blasphemies,

[2opinions
444

1bad],
3588 3563

kuriou
3778

Ihsou cristou kai twn eklektwn aggelwn ina

6:5 diaparatribai
2532 650

1311

diefqarmenwn anqrwpwn ton noun

the Lord Jesus

tauta
4160 2596 5442

Christ,

and the
5565

chosen
4299

angels,
3367

that nothing

useless disputations [2corrupting

kai apesterhmenwn thV
3588 225 3543

1of men]
4200

the

mind,
1510.1

fulaxhV
4346

cwriV
5495 5030

prokrimatoV mhden
3367-2007

alhqeiaV nomizontwn porismon einai

these things you should guard, separate from prejudice, doing by

3366 2841

and depriving
3588 2150 868

of the truth,
575

to think
3588 5108

revenue

to be

poiwn kata prosklisin 5:22 ceiraV tacewV mhdeni epitiqei

thn eusebeian afistaso apo twn toioutwn

6:6 esti de
3762

1510.2.3-1161

inclination.
266

A hand quickly place upon no one!

245 4572

piety
4200 3173

separate
3588 2150

from
3326

such!
841

But there is [3nothing

oti
2192-1161 3754

mhde koinwnei

amartiaiV allotriaiV
5202

seauton
3641

53

agnon
5530

porismoV megaV

eusebeia meta autarkeiaV 6:7 ouden

nor
5083

participate with sins

5:23 mhketi
3588 4751-1473 3371

of strangers! [2yourself 3pure

235

[2revenue 1great]
1063

piety
eiV

with sufficiency.
ton kosmon dhlon
1410 1212

threi

udropotei

all' oinw

3631

oligw
769

crw

gar
3761

1533

eishnegkamen
1627-5100

1519 3588 2889

1keep]!
1223

No longer drink water, but your stomach, and

444

[3wine 2a little 1use]

asqeneiaV

1For 2we have carried] into the world,

oude
1305

and it is manifest that

6:8 econteV de

dia

ton stomacon sou kai taV puknaV sou

5100

2532 3588 4437-1473

exenegkein ti
2532 4629

dunameqa
3778 714

because of
5:24 tinwn

your frequent sicknesses!

4271-1510.2.6

not even [2to bring forth anything 1are we able].

diatrofaV 6:9
3588-1161

But having

anqrwpwn ai

3588

266

amartiai prodhloi eisi

kai skepasmata toutoiV

1014

arkesqhsomeqa
1706

Of some men

the

sins

are exposed to view,

nourishment and shelters,

oi de boulomenoi

with this we shall be sufficient.

4147

ploutein

empiptousin

1519

eiV

5:14 Comp. adds chraV widows.

But the ones

wanting

to be rich,

they fall

into

304
3986 2532 3803 2532 1939

P R O S
4183 453

T I M O Q E O N
4147

B
2570 2130 1510.1 2843

6:10

peirasmon kai pagida kai epiqumiaV pollaV anohtouV

ploutein en

1722 2041

ergoiV

kaloiV eumetadotouV einai koinwnikouV

1438 2310

the test
2532 983

and a snare, and [5desires

3748 1036 3588 444

1many

2unthinking
1519 3639

to be rich in
597

[2works 1good], ready to share, to be sociable,

qemelion
2570

kai blaberaV aitineV buqizousi touV anqrwpouV eiV oleqron

6:19 apoqhsaurizontaV eautoiV

kalon
3588

1519

eiV

3and 4hurtful], which

2532 684 5365

submerge the men

4491-1063 3956 3588 2556

into ruin
1510.2.3 3588

amassing
3588 3195

for themselves [2foundation 1a good] for

ina epilabwntai
2443 1949

kai apwleian

6:10 riza gar pantwn twn kakwn estin h

to

mellon 6:20 w
5599 *

thV

166

aiwniou
5442

and destruction.
filarguria
575

For a root of all

3739

the evils
635

is

the

the time about to be, that they should take hold of the eternal
2222

hV

5100

tineV oregomenoi apeplanhqhsan

3601

3713

fondness of money, of which some reaching for were led astray

apo
4183 3588 4102

zwhV

Timoqee thn
3588 952

3588

3872

parakataqhkhn
2757

fulaxon

life.
1624

Timothy, [2the 3deposit in your care 1guard]!

taV bebhlouV kenofwniaV kai antiqeseiV
2532 477

thV pistewV kai eautouV periepeiran

2532 1438-4044

odunaiV

from the belief,

pollaiV

and pierced themselves on all sides [2griefs

ektrepomenoV
3588

turning aside from the profane

thV
5581

idle talk,
6:21 hn
3739 5100

and oppositions
1861

1with many].

yeudwnumou gnwsewV
3588 4102 795

1108

tineV epaggellomenoi
3588 5484

of the falsely named knowledge;

which some promising

h cariV
3326

Flee Evil and Pursue Good

6:11 su de
1377-1161 1473-1161 3739 444

4012 3778-5343

peri tauta feuge

281

thn pistin hstochsan

meta sou

1473

anqrwpe tou qeou

3588 2316

concerning the belief, missed the aim. The favor be with you.
amhn

But you, O
diwke de
4236 1343

man
2150

of God, flee these things!

4102 26 5281

Amen.

dikaiosunhn eusebeian pistin agaphn upomonhn

And pursue righteousness, piety,

praothta
75 3588 2570

belief, love,
73 3588

endurance,
4102

6:12 agwnizou ton kalon agwna thV

pistewV

2 TIMOTHY
CHAPTER 1
Pauls Longing to See Timothy
1:1 PauloV apostoloV cristou Ihsou dia
* 652 5547 * 1223 2307

gentleness!
1949

Struggle
3588 166

the good
2222

struggle of the belief!

2532 2564

epilabou thV
2532 3670

aiwniou zwhV eiV hn

1519 3739

kai eklhqhV
1799

Take hold of the eternal

life!

in
3671

which also you were called,

enwpion
1473 1799

kai wmologhsaV thn kalhn omologian

3588 2570

and acknowledged the good

4183

acknowledgment offering before

enwpion tou
* 3588 2316

pollwn marturwn

3144

6:13 paraggellw soi

3853

qelhmatoV
1722 5547

Paul,
qeou
* 2596

an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will

1860

many
2316

witnesses.
3588 2227

I exhort
3588-3956

to you before
2532 5547

kat'
*

epaggelian zwhV thV

27 5043 5484

2222

3588

en
1656

cristw

qeou tou
3588

zwopoiountoV
1909

ta panta kai cristou Ihsou

of God, according to promise

Ihsou 1:2 Timoqew

of life of the one in

1515

Christ
575

God, of the one restoring to life all things, and Christ

tou
3140

Jesus, good

marturhsantoV epi 6:14 thrhsai se

3360 3588 2015 5083-1473

Pontiou Pilatou thn kalhn

3588 2570

agaphtw teknw cariV eleoV eirhnh apo

Jesus.
2316 3962 2192

To Timothy my beloved son,

2532 5547 *

favor, mercy, peace from

5484

the one witnessing

3671

unto Pontius

Pilate

the

omologian

3588 1785

thn entolhn
3588 2962-1473

aspilon
*

784

qeou patroV ecw

2513

kai cristou Ihsou tou kuriou hmwn 1:3 carin

3588 2962-1473 575

God the father, and Christ

3588 2316

Jesus
3000

our Lord.
4269

Gratitude
1722

confession;
423

for you to keep the commandment spotless, until

3739

tw

qew

3739

latreuw apo adialeipton ecw

1162-1473 2192

progonwn
3588 4012

en

anepilhpton mecri thV epifaneiaV tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou

I have to
4893

God, in whom I serve

5613 88

from my precursors, with

thn peri
2532 2250

unassailable,
5547

the grandeur
2540

of our Lord
1166

Jesus
3588

cristou

6:15 hn
2532

kairoiV idioiV
1413 3588 935

2398

kaqara suneidhsei wV
1473

deixei basileuV twn

3588

a clean conscience, how continually

sou mneian
1971 3417 1722 3588

I have the [2concerning

3571

Christ;
3107

which [2times
3441

1in its own] [6shall show 1the

o

en

taiV dehsesi mou

3403 1473

nuktoV kai hmeraV

makarioV kai

monoV dunasthV
2532 2962 3588

3you 1memory] in
1:4 epipoqwn se idein
1473-1492

my supplications night

and day;
2443

2blessed
936

3and 4only 5mighty one]; the king

2961

of the ones
3588

memnhmenoV sou twn dakruwn ina

3588 1144

basileuontwn kai kurioV twn

kurieuontwn 6:16 o
3611

longing
5479

to see you, remembering your

1:5 upomnhsin
4102 5280 2983

tears,

that
3588

reigning,
3441

and Lord
110

of the ones dominating;

5457

the one

monoV ecwn
3739

2192

aqanasian fwV
3762

oikwn
3761

676

caraV
1722

4137

plhrwqw
505

lambanwn thV
1774 4412

aprositon
1492 1410

with joy I should be filled;

en en
1473

[2recollection 1taking]
pistewV htiV
* 3748

of the first
*

alone having immortality, [3light 1living in 2unrivaled excellent],

on w
1492

eiden
5092

oudeiV
2532 2904

444

soi th

anupokritou mammh sou

enwkhse prwton mhtri sou Eunikh

anqrwpwn oude idein

dunatai

[3in 4you 1unpretentious 2belief],

1722 3588 3125-1473

which dwelt

whom [3beheld 1not one 2of man],

3739

nor
281

[2to behold 1is able];

timh

kai kratoV aiwnion amhn

166

Lw+di kai th

2532 3588 3384-1473

in
3982-1161

your grandmother Lois,

oti kai en

and in
soi

your mother Eunice,

to whom is honor and [2might 1eternal]. Amen.

pepeismai de
3853

3754 2532 1722 1473

Advice to the Rich

6:17 toiV
3361 3588 4145

and I am persuaded that also is in you.

165

plousioiV en

1722 3588 3568

tw nun
1679

aiwni paraggelle

Rekindle the Favor of God

1:6 di'
3588 5486 1223 3739

To the rich
mh
83 5309

in
3366

the present age,

hlpikenai
1909

exhort
4149

hn

156

aitian anamimnhskw se
3739

363

1473 329

anazwpurein

uyhlofronein

mhde

epi

ploutou

For which reason I remind

to carisma tou qeou
3588 5495-1473 3588 2316

you to rekindle
en soi dia thV

to not

be high-minded,
235

nor

to hope

upon

[2of riches
3930

adhlothti
1473

all' en tw qew tw zwnti tw

1722 3588 2316-3588-2198 3588

1510.2.3 1722 1473 1223 3588

estin
3756

pareconti

the favor
1936

of God, which is
1:7 ou

in
1063

you by
1325

the
1473

1the uncertainty], but

hmin panta
3956 4146

in

the living God,

1519 619

in the one furnishing

6:18 agaqoergein
14

epiqesewV twn ceirwn mou

gar edwken hmin

plousiwV eiV apolausin

laying on

of my hands.

[3did not 1For 4give

5to us

to us all things richly

for enjoyment;

to do good works,

1:8
3588 2316

2
qeoV
4151

T I M O T H Y
2532 2147

305
1325 1473

pneuma deiliaV 1:8 mh oun

3588 2962-1473

1167

235

alla dunamewV kai agaphV kai

1411

2532 26

eure

1:18 dwh
1722 1565

autw
3588 2250

3588 2962

kurioV eurein eleoV para

1722 *

2147

1656

3844

2God] a spirit
4995

of dread, but
3361-3767

of power

and of love
1870

and

found me.
2962

May [3grant 4to him 1the 2Lord] to find mercy from

ekeinh th hmera kai osa
2532 3745

swfronismou

epaiscunqhV
3366 1473 3588 1198-1473

kuriou
1247

en

en

Efesw

of a sound mind.
3588 3142

Therefore you should not be ashamed of of our Lord, nor me

2596

the Lord in

that
957

day,
1473 1097

and for as much as in

Ephesus

to

marturion tou kuriou hmwn mhde eme ton desmion autou

dihkonhse beltion su ginwskeiV

the testimony
235 4777

his prisoner;
1411

he served better

you know it.

alla sugkakopaqhson

3588 2098

tw euaggeliw kata
1473 2532 2564

dunamin
2821

but
2316

suffer evil along with the good news according to the power
1:9 tou
3588 4982

CHAPTER 2
Endure Hardship
2:1 su
3588 1473 3767 5043-1473 1743 1722 3588 5484

qeou

swsantoV hmaV kai kalesantoV klhsei

of God!
39

of the one preserving us,

3756 2596

and having called [2calling

235 2596

agia
2398

ou kata
4286 2532 5484

3588 2041-1473

ta erga hmwn alla kat'

oun

teknon mou endunamou

*

en
3739

th

cariti

1with a holy], not according to

idian
5547

our works, but

1325

according to
1473

You then, my child,

th
1722 5547

be empowered in
2:2 kai
2532

the favor,
hkousaV
3908 191

proqesin kai carin thn

* 4253 5550 166

3588

doqeisan
5319-1161 *

hmin en

1722

en
1473

cristw Ihsou

his own intention and favor, the one having been given to us in
cristw Ihsou pro cronwn aiwniwn 1:10 fanerwqeisan de

in the one in
3844

Christ
4183

Jesus!
3144

And the things you heard

3778

par' emou dia

1223

pollwn marturwn tauta

3748 2425-1510.8.6

paraqou
2532 2087

Christ
3568 1223

Jesus

before times

of eons;
3588 4990-1473

and made manifest

5547

from me
4103

through many
444

witnesses, these things place unto

ikanoi esontai kai eterouV

nun dia
2673

3588 2015

thV epifaneiaV tou swthroV hmwn Ihsou cristou

pistoiV
1321

anqrwpoiV oitineV
1473 3767 2553

now through the grandeur

katarghsantoV
2222 2532 861 3303

of our deliverer Jesus Christ,

3588 2288

trustworthy men,
didaxai

ones who will be fit

5613 2570

also [2others
4757

men

ton qanaton fwtisantoV de

5461-1161

2:3 su oun kakopaqhson wV kaloV stratiwthV

the one clearing away indeed

zwhn kai afqarsian
1223

death,

and having enlightened

1:11 eiV
1519

1to teach]!
*

You then suffer hardship as

3762 4754

a good soldier
1707

dia
2783

3588 2098

tou euaggeliou
2532 652

Ihsou
3588

5547

cristou

2:4 oudeiV strateuomenoV empleketai

life
3739

and incorruptibility through the good news;

5087-1473

in

of Jesus Christ!
taiV tou biou
3588 979

No one soldiering
4230

entangles himself
4758

eteqhn egw 1:12 di'

1870

khrux kai apostoloV kai didaskaloV

2532 1320

pragmateiaiV ina tw 2:5 ean de

2443 3588

stratologhsanti

which I was appointed herald, and apostle,

1484

and teacher
3778 3958

in the
700

[2existence 1matters of];

that [2the 3one recruiting him

kai aqlh tiV

eqnwn

1223 3739

hn

156

aitian kai tauta

1492-1063 3739 4100

2532

pascw

aresh

1437-1161 2532 118-5100

of nations.
235

For which reason also these things I suffer;

epaiscunomai oida gar w
3754 1415-1510.2.3

1he should have pleased].

3756

And if
1437 3361 3545

also anyone should fight,

118

all' ouk

3756

pepisteuka

ou

4737

stefanoutai ean mh

nomimwV aqlhsh
4413

but

I am not ashamed,

for I know in whom I have believed,

3588 3872-1473

he is not crowned
2:6 ton kopiwnta
3335 3588 2872

if
1092

[2not 4lawfully 1he should 3fight].

1163

2532 3982

kai pepeismai
5442 1519 1565

oti dunatoV esti thn parakataqhkhn mou

gewrgon dei 2:7 noei

4907 3539

prwton
3739

3588

twn
1325

2590

karpwn
1063

and am persuaded that he is able

fulaxai eiV ekeinhn thn hmeran
3588 2250

[2my deposit in his care

The [3tire by labor 1farmer 2must] before first [2the 3fruits

metalambanein a en
1537 3004

legw dwh
3421

gar

1to keep] for that

day.

1sharing].
1473

Comprehend what I say! [2may 5give 1for

kurioV sunesin
1453 1722 3956

Speak Healthy Words

1:13 upotupwsin ece
5296 2192 5198

soi
3056 3739 3844 *

3588 2962

pasi

2:8 mnhmoneue

6to you 3the 4Lord] understanding in

par' cristw Ihsoun criston eghgermenon ek
5547

all things.
3498

Remember
4690

ugiainontwn logwn wn
2532 26 3588

nekrwn

1537

ek

spermatoV
1722 3739

[2a pattern
1473

1Have] of healthy
pistei kai agaph th

words! which [2by

1722 5547

Jesus
*

Christ
2596

being raised
3588

from the dead! from the seed

2098-1473

emou hkousaV
* 3588

191

1722 4102

en

en

Dabid
2553

kata
3360

to

euaggelion mou

2:9 en

3me 1you heard] in

2570

belief and love,

3866 5442

in the one in
1223 4151

Christ

of David, according to
kakopaqw
3056 3956 1199

my good news,
5613 2557

in
235

which
3588

Ihsou 1:14 thn kalhn paraqhkhn fulaxon dia

pneumatoV
1492 3778

mecri desmwn wV

kakourgoV 2:10
1223

all'

Jesus.
39

[2the 3good 4trust

3588

1Guard] through [2spirit

1722 1473

I suffer hardship unto

logoV
3588

bonds
3756

as

an evildoer; but
dia

the
3778

agiou
3754 654

tou

1774

enoikountoV en

hmin

1:15 oidaV touto

tou

2316 5278

qeou upomenw

ou

1210

dedetai

touto
2443 2532

1holy], of the one dwelling

oti apestrafhsan
3739 1473

in
3956

us!
3588

Know this,
1722 3588 *

word
panta
1473 4991

of God is not bound.

1223

Because of this
3588

me

panteV oi

en

th

Asia

dia

touV eklektouV ina kai

1588

that they turned away from me all

wn
1510.2.3 *

the ones in
1:16 dwh
1325

Asia, May [3give

[2all things 1I endure] on account of the

autoi swthriaV
5177

chosen,
1722 5547

that also
*

esti
3588

FugelloV kai ErmogenhV

2532 *

tucwsi
4103

3588

thV

en o

cristw Ihsou

of whom is
eleoV
1473-404 1656

Phygellus and Hermogenes.

2962

they
3326

[2deliverance 1should attain], of the one in

1391 166

Christ

Jesus
1487-1063

kurioV tw

3588

*-3624

Onhsiforou oikw
3756

oti pollakiV
1870

3754 4178

meta doxhV
4880

aiwniou
2532 4800

2:11 pistoV

3588 3056

logoV ei gar

4mercy 1the 2Lord] to the house of Onesiphorus, for often

me aneyuxe
235 1096 2532 3588 254-1473

with [2glory 1eternal].

Trustworthy is the word, For if

2:12 ei
1487 5278

kai thn alusin mou

1722 * 4705

ouk
2212

epaiscunqh
1473 2532

sunapeqanomen kai suzhsomen

upomenomen

he refreshed me, and but being

[3of my chain 1he was not 2ashamed]; in Rome, more diligently he sought me, and

we died together, also we shall live together;

2532

if

we endure,
2548

1:17 alla genomenoV en Rwmh spoudaioteron ezhthse me kai

kai
720

4821

sumbasileusomen

1487

ei

720

arnoumeqa

kakeinoV

also

we shall reign together;

1473

if
569

we deny,
1565

that one also

ekeinoV
3778 4103

arnhsetai hmaV

2:13 ei

1487

apistoumen
1410

pistoV

1:9 Ald. adds hmaV us. 1:12 Ald. paraqhkhn trust.

will deny
3306

us;
720 1438

if

we disbelieve, that one is sure

3756

menei

arnhsasqai eauton ou

dunatai 2:14 tauta

to abide; to deny

himself he is not able.

These things

306
5279

P R O S
1263

T I M O Q E O N
2962

B
1228

2:15
3803 2221

upomimnhske

diamarturomenoV

1799

enwpion

3588

tou

kuriou

3361

mh

1537

ek

3588 3588

thV tou

diabolou pagidoV ezwgrhmenoi

be reminded!
3054

testifying
1519

before
3762 5539

the
1909

Lord
2692

not

from out of the [2of the 3devil

5259 1473

1snare], having been taken alive

2307

logomacein
3588

eiV

ouden crhsimon epi

katastrofh
1384

up' autou eiV to ekeinou

1519 3588 1565

qelhma

to argue over words, for

twn
3936 191

no
4704

profit
4572

unto the undoing [2yourself 3unadulterated

by him

for

that oness will.

akouontwn 2:15 spoudason seauton dokimon

of the ones hearing.

parasthsai tw qew
3588 2316

Hurry
2040 422

CHAPTER 3
Evil Men in the Last Days
3:1
1764 3778 1097 3754 1722 2078 2250

ergathn anepaiscunton orqotomounta

3718

1to present]
3588 3056

to God! a worker unashamed,

3588 225

cutting straight
2757

ton logon thV alhqeiaV

2:16 taV de
1063 4298

3588-1161 952

bebhlouV kenofwniaV

touto de

ginwske

oti

en

escataiV

hmeraiV

the word
4026

of truth.
1909 4183

And the profane

763

idle talk

But this
ensthsontai

know!
5467

that

in

the last
3:2
1510.8.6

days
1063

2540

peri+staso epi 2:17 kai o

pleion gar prokoyousin

5613 1044

asebeiaV
3542

kairoi

calepoi

esontai
213

gar

stand from! [2unto 3more 1for] they will progress in impious deeds,
2532 3588 3056-1473

[3will be present
3588 444

2times
5367

1ill-tempered];
5366

[3will be

1for

logoV autwn wV gaggraina

nomhn exei
3748 4012

2192

oi

anqrwpoi filautoi

filarguroi
1118

alazoneV

and
3739

their word

as
2532 *

a gangrenous pasture holds forth;

2:18 oitineV peri

2men]
5244 989

fond of themselves, fond of money, ostentatious,

goneusin
794 545

wn

1510.2.3 *

estin UmenaioV kai FilhtoV

uperhfanoi blasfhmoi

apeiqeiV aspondoi diaboloi

786 1228

whom is
3588 225

Hymeneus and Philetus;

795 3004

who
3588 386

concerning
2235

proud,
884

blasphemous, [2of parents 1resisting the persuasion],

462

thn alhqeian hstochsan

legonteV thn anastasin hdh

acaristoi
193

anosioi
434

3:3 astorgoi
865

the truth
1096

miss the aim, saying,

2532 396

The resurrection already

2:19 o
2192 3588

ungracious, unholy,
akrateiV
5187

unaffectionate, hostile,
4273

devilish,
4312

gegonenai
3305

kai anatrepousi thn tinwn pistin

2310 3588 2316

3588 5100-4102

anhmeroi afilagaqoi
5369

3:4 prodotai propeteiV

has taken place; and are upsetting the belief of some.

mentoi
4731

immoderate, untamed, disliking good,

tetufwmenoi
2192

betrayers, precipitous,
2228 5377

stereoV qemelioV

tou qeou
3588

esthken ecwn ontaV autou kai

3588 3686 1510.6 1473 2532

2476

filhdonoi
2150

3123

mallon h

filoqeoi dunamin authV

1537

However [4solid
3588 4973-3778

1the foundation
1097-2962

2of God 3stands], having

touV
3588 3687

being deluded, friends of pleasure rather

3:5 econteV morfwsin
3446

than friends of God; but [2its power

3:6 ek

thn sfragida tauthn egnw kurioV

eusebeiaV thn de
665

3588 1161 1411-1473

this seal,
868

The Lord knows the ones being his,

575

and,
onoma

having
720

the appearance of piety,

2532 3778

aposthtw
5547

apo

93

adikiaV paV
1722 3173

3956

o
1161

onomazwn to

hrnhmenoi kai

toutouV apotrepou

Let [6abstain 7from 8iniquity 1every one

cristou 2:20 en
5552

2naming
3614

3the 4name

1denying].
3778

Even these
1510.2.6 3588

turn away from!

1744

[2from out of
taV oikiaV kai
266 2532

megalh de
235

oikia ouk esti monon

2532 3749

3756 1510.2.3-3440

toutwn gar

1063

eisin

oi

endunonteV eiV
4987

1519 3588 3614

5of Christ]!
4632

[2in 3a great 1But] house not only are there

2532 693 2532 3585

3these
162

1For] are

the ones entering

3588 1133

into the houses, and with sins,

3129

skeuh crusa kai argura alla kai xulina kai ostrakina

aicmalwteuonteV ta

gunaikaria seswreumena amartiaiV

utensils of gold and silver,

2532 3739-3303 1519 5092

but

also wooden and earthenware,

1519 819 3778

capturing
71 1939

the

vain women heaped

3:7 pantote
225 3842

kai a men

eiV timhn a de
1438

3739-1161 575

eiV atimian

2:21 ean oun

1437 3767

agomena epiqumiaiV poikilaiV

4164

manqanonta
2064

and some
5100 1571 1519 5092

for honor, but others for dishonor.

eauton apo toutwn estai
2532 2173 1510.8.3 3588

If
4632 1203

then

being led [2desires

2532 3368

1by various],
1519 1922

at all times learning,

alhqeiaV
1161 *

tiV ekkaqarh eiV timhn hgiasmenon

1519 37

skeuoV despoth
3588-1161

kai mhdepote
1410

eiV
3739

epignwsin
5158

elqein

one should have cleared himself from these, for honor, having been sanctified and useful
eiV
3956

he shall be a utensil to the master,

2:22 taV de
1343 4102

and not at any time [3in 4full knowledge 5of the truth 2to come
dunamena 3:8 on
*

kai eucrhston tw
2090

tropon de
3779 2532 3778

IannhV kai IambrhV

3588 225

2532 *

1being able].
436

[2in which manner 1And] Jannes and Jambres

436

pan

ergon agaqon htoimasmenon

2041

18

antesthsan Mw=sei outw kai outoi anqistantai th alhqeia

[2for 3every 5work 4good

3512 1939 5343

1having been prepared].

1377-1161

But the

opposed
444

Moses,
2704

so

also these oppose

3588 3563 96

the truth;
4012 3588

newterikaV epiqumiaV feuge

diwke de
1941

dikaiosunhn pistin
3588 2962

anqrwpoi katefqarmenoi ton

noun adokimoi peri

1909

thn
3588 1063

youthful
26

desires
1515 3326

flee from, and pursue righteousness, belief,

3588

men
4102

being corrupted in the mind, unproved concerning the

3:9 all' ou prokoyousin
235 3756-4298

agaphn eirhnhn meta twn

epikaloumenwn ton kurion

pistin

epi
3956

4183

pleion h

gar

love,
1537

peace
2513 2588

with heart!

the ones calling upon

3588-1161 3474

the Lord
2532 521

belief.
anoia autwn
1096 454-1473

But

they shall not progress unto more;

ekdhloV estai pasin wV kai h
1552-1510.8.3 5613 2532 3588 1565

for
ekeinwn

ek

kaqaraV kardiaV 2:23 taV de

3868 1492

mwraV

kai apaideutouV
3163

out of a clean
2214

But the moronish and uninstructed

eidwV
2962

their thoughtlessness will be evident to all, as

egeneto

also

theirs

zhthseiV paraitou 2:24

1401-1161

oti

3754 1080

gennwsi
3164

macaV
235

inquiries ask pardon from! knowing that they engender fights.

doulon de kuriou
3756-1163

was.

ou dei

macesqai

all'

And a bondman
2261-1510.1 4314 3956

of the Lord
1317

must not

quarrel;
420

but
3588 72

Imitate Pauls Conduct

3:10 su de th th
1473-1161 3877

htion einai proV pantaV didaktikon

anexikakon
475

parhkolouqhkaV
4286

1473

mou th
3588

3588 1319

didaskalia

be calm
2:25 en
1722

to
4236

all,
3811

qualified for teaching, enduring evil,

paideuonta touV
1473 3588

But you have closely followed my

agwgh th
26 3588

instruction
3115

praothti
1325

antidiatiqemenouV qeoV
3341

proqesei th
5281

3588

4102

pistei th 3:11

makroqumia
1375

in
3379

gentleness correcting
dw autoiV
225

the ones being in opposition;

3588 2316

in the conduct, in the intention, in the belief, in the long-suffering,

3588

mhpote
1519

metanoian
366

agaph

3588

th

upomonh

3588

toiV

diwgmoiV

lest at any time [2should give 3to them

eiV
1922

1God] a change of heart

2532

in the
3588

love,
3804

in the
3634

endurance,
1473-1096

in the
1722 *

persecutions,
1722

epignwsin

alhqeiaV

2:26

kai

ananhywsin

toiV

paqhmasin oia

moi egeneto

en

Antioceia en

to

full knowledge of truth;

and they should recover

in the sufferings,

such as happened to me in

Antioch,

in

3:12
*

2
1722 *

T I M O T H Y
2532 1624

307
4:5 su de ergon
2041 4160 1473-1161 3525

Ikoniw
1537

en

LustroiV oiouV

3634

1375

diwgmouV
3588 2962

5297

uphnegka kai 3:12 kai

1722 5547 2532

ektraphsontai

nhfe
2099

1722 3956

en

pasi

Iconium, in
ek

Lystra
3956

of such persecutions I endured. And

kurioV
2198

2they shall be turned aside].

2553

But you be sober in

poihson

all things!
3588

pantwn me errusato o
1161 3588

1473-4506

kakopaqhson

euaggelistou

thn

from out of all

3956

[3rescued me 1the 2Lord].

2309

[2even
en cristw

Suffer hardships!
1248-1473 4135

[2the work

1Do]

of an evangelist!

panteV de

oi

qelonteV eusebwV zhn 3:13

1909 4190-1161

2153

diakonian sou plhroforhson

3all
*

1But] the ones wanting

1377

[2piously 1to live] in

ponhroi de
444

Christ
2532

Of your service have full assurance!

Ihsou

diwcqhsontai

anqrwpoi

kai kai

Jesus
1114

shall be persecuted.
4298

But wicked
epi
3588

men
4105

and
2532

Pauls Struggle
4:6 egw gar hdh
1473-1063 2235 4689

gohteV
4105

prokoyousin 3:14 su de

to

5501

ceiron

planwnteV

spendomai
2186 3588 73

2532 3588 2540

kai o

kairoV

impostors shall progress

planwmenoi

unto the

worse,

misleading,
emaqeV
3129

and

For I
3588 1699 359

already am offered as a libation, and the time

4:7 ton agwna
3588 2570

1473-1161 3306

mene en oiV
3844 5100

1722 3739

thV emhV analusewV efesthke

ton kalon

being misled.
2532 4104

But you abide in

1492

the things which you learned,

3129

of my separation
75

stands by.
5055

The [2struggle
3588 4102 5083

1good]

kai epistwqhV oti ta

3754 575 1025

eidwV
3588

para tinoV emaqeV

2413

3:15 kai
1492

2532

hgwnismai 4:8 loipon

4735 3062

3588 1408

ton dromon teteleka

606

thn pistin tethrhka

3588 1343

and were trustworthy! knowing from whom you learned.

apo brefouV ta
1410

And

I have struggled; the race Remaining reserved

stefanoV on
3739 591

I have finished; the belief I have kept.

1473 3588

iera

1121

grammata oidaV

apokeitai moi apodwsei

1342

thV dikaiosunhV

that from a babe

3588

[2the 3consecrated 4writings

1473-4679 1519

1you knew],
1223

for me is the
1473

[2of righteousness
3588 2962

dunamena se sofisai
3588 1722 5547

eiV

4991

swthrian

dia

moi
2923

o
3756

kurioV en ekeinh
1161 1473

1722 1565

the ones being able to make you wise unto deliverance, through
4102

1crown],
3588 2250

which [6will recompense 7to me 1the 2Lord 8in 9that

3588

pistewV thV

en cristw Ihsou

th

hmera o
2532

dikaioV
3588

krithV
25

ou

3440

monon de

emoi

belief,

of the one in

Christ Jesus.

10da y 3the 4righteous 5judge]; [2not 3only

235

1and] to me,

Scripture Is God Inspired

3:16 pasa grafh
1319 4314 1650 3956 1124 2315

alla kai pasi toiV

3956

hgaphkosi thn epifaneian autou

3588 2015-1473

but
4314

also to all the ones loving

4704 2064 4314

his grandeur.
tacewV
165

qeopneustoV
4314 1882

2532 5624

kai wfelimoV proV

4314 3809

4:9 spoudason elqein

proV me

1473 5030

4:10 DhmaV gar

*-1063

Every scripture is God inspired, and beneficial for

didaskalian proV elegcon proV epanorqwsin proV paideian

Hurry
1473-1459

to come to
25

me quickly!
3588 3568

for Demas
2532 4198 1519

me egkatelipen agaphsaV ton nun

* * 1519 *

aiwna kai eporeuqh eiV

teaching,
3588

for

reproof, for

correction,
2443 739

for
1510.3

instruction
3588 3588

abandoned me, having loved the present age,

*

and is gone
1519 *

to

thn
2316

1722 1343

en dikaiosunh
444 4314

3:17 ina artioV

3956 2041 18

tou

Qessalonikhn KrhskhV eiV Galatian TitoV eiV Dalmatian

the one in righteousness;

qeou anqrwpoV proV pan

that [5complete 4should be 1the

ergon agaqon exhrtismenoV
1822

Thessalonica;
*

Crescens to
1510.2.3 3441

Galatia,
3326 1473

Titus to
*-353

Dalmatia.

4:11 LoukaV esti

monoV met'

emou Markon analabwn

3of God 2man]

for

[2every 4work 3good

1accomplishing].
age
71

Luke bring him

1248

is
3326

alone
4572

with me.
esti gar
1510.2.3-1063

Having taken up Mark,

1473-2173

CHAPTER 4
Preach the Word
4:1 diamarturomai oun
1263 3767 1473 1799 3588 2316

meta

seautou

moi eucrhstoV

1519

eiV

with

yourself,
*-1161

for he is
649

useful to me
1519 *

in
4:13 ton
* 3588

diakonian 4:12 Tucikon de

apesteila eiV Efeson

service!
5341

And Tychicus I sent

3739

to
*

Ephesus.
3844

The
Karpw

egw enwpion

tou qeou

[2testify
2532 3588 2962 *

3then 1I]
5547 3588

in the presence of
3195

God
2919

felonhn
2064

on
5342

620

apelipon
2532 3588 975

1722

en

Trwadi

para

hooded cloak which I left

ercomenoV
*

in

Troas
3122

with
3588 3200

Carpus,

kai tou kuriou Ihsou cristou tou

mellontoV krinein
2532 3588

and the Lord

2198 2532 3498

Jesus

Christ,

of the one being about to judge

3588 2015-1473

fere kai ta
3588 5471

biblia malista taV membranaV

4183 1473 2556

zwntaV kai nekrouV kata

2596

when coming bring, and the scrolls, especially the parchments!

4:14 AlexandroV o calkeuV polla moi
1473

thn epifaneian autou kai thn

the living and the dead, according to

932-1473

his grandeur
2186 2122

and opportunely
1722

kaka
2962

basileian autou

4:2 khruxon ton logon episthqi eukairwV

2784

3588 3056

Alexander
1731

the brazier
591

[2many 4against me 3bad things

autw
3588

his kingdom.
171

Proclaim the word! Attend

elegxon
2532 1651 2008

enedeixato
3588

apodwh 4:15
3739

kurioV kata
5442

2596

akairwV
3956

epitimhson
1322

3870

1demonstrated]; may [3render 4to him 1the 2Lord] according to

ta erga autou
2041-1473

parakaleson

en

and inopportunely! Reprove! Reproach!

pash
3115

Comfort
4:3 estai gar
3756 1510.8.3-1063

in

on

2532-1473

kai su
3588 2251

fulassou 4:16 en
1722

his works
3029-1063

the one whom you also watch out for!

toiV hmeteroiV logoiV
3056

makroqumia

kai
5198

didach

all
2540

long-suffering
ote
3753 3588

and

teaching!
1319

For there will be

ouk

lian gar
3588 4413-1473

436

anqesthke
627

for exceedingly he has opposed

th
3762

our
1473-4836

words.

In
235

kairoV

thV
235

ugiainoushV

didaskaliaV

a time
430

when
alla

[3healthy
2596

4teaching
3588

1they will not

3588-2398

prwth mou apologia oudeiV moi sumparegeneto

alla

anexontai

kata

taV

1939

my first
3956 1473-1459

defense
3361

no one came together with me, but

1473

epiqumiaV

taV idiaV

2endure],
1438

but
2002

according to

[2desires
1320

1their own
2833

panteV me egkatelipon mh

autoiV

3049

logisqeih
1473 2443

all

abandoned me. [2not 4against them 1May it 3be imputed].

3588-1161 2962

eautoiV
3588 189

episwreusousi 4:4 kai

2532 575

didaskalouV knhqomenoi

4to themselves 3they will accumulate] teachers

thn akohn apo
3303

tickling
3588

4:17 o de
1223

kurioV moi paresth kai enedunamwse me

1473-3936

2532 1743

ina

men
1909

3588 225

But the Lord

di'
1473

stood by me, and empowered

2782

me, that
2532

thV alhqeiaV thn

the
189

hearing.
654

And from indeed the truth,

epi
1161

the one
3454

emou to
3956

3588

khrugma
3588

4135

plhroforhqh
2532

kai
1537

akohn

apostreyousin

de

3588

through me
191

the

proclamation should be fully assured, and

eqnh
1484

touV

muqouV

hearing,

they shall turn away,

[3unto

1and

4the

5fables

akoush

panta ta

kai

4506

errusqhn

ek

[4should hear 1all

2the 3nations]. And I was rescued from

308
4750

P R O S
3023

T I T O N
4245

4:18
5613 1473 1473-1299

stomatoV leontoV

4:18 kai rusetai

4190

2532

4506

1473 3588

me

2962

kurioV thn

presbuterouV wV egw soi dietaxamhn

1:6 ei tiV

1536

the mouth of the lion.

575

And [3shall rescue 4me 1the 2Lord]

ponhrou kai swsei
3739 3588 2532 4982 1519 3588

elders,
1510.2.3 410

as

set in order for you to do.

1520

If anyone
5043

apo
932

3956

pantoV ergou
1473

2041

eiV
1391

estin anegklhtoV

miaV
3361

1135

gunaikoV anhr
1722

435

tekna
2228

from every

[2work 1evil],
3588 2032

and shall preserve me for

h
782

is
ecwn
506 2192

without reproach, [2of one 3wife

4103

1husband], [3children
810

basileian autou thn epouranion w

doxa eiV touV

* 2532

1519 3588

pista 1:7

mh

en

2724

kathgoria aswtiaV
3588

[3kingdom 1his
165 *

2heavenly]; to whom be the glory into the

165

1having 2trustworthy], not with a charge

anupotakta
1163-1063

of carnality, or
ton
1985

aiwnaV twn

3588

aiwnwn amhn

281

4:19 aspasai Priskan kai

dei gar qeou

episkopon

eons

of the eons.
2532 3588 *-3624

Amen.

Greet
*

Prisca
3306

and stayed

unsubmissiveness.
410-1510.1

For it is necessary
5613 2316

the

overseer
auqadh
3361

Akulan kai ton Onhsiforou oikon

4:20 ErastoV emeinen

Aquila, and the house of Onesiphorus!

1722 *

Erastus
770

anegklhton einai
3361

wV
3361

3623

oikonomon mh

3361 829

to be without reproach, as
mh
3711

Gods manager;
3943

not self-willed,
mh

en

Korinqw Trofimon de
4704 4253

*-1161

620

apelipon en

1722 *

Milhtw asqenounta

in

Corinth, but Trophimus I left

5494

in
2064

Miletus sick.
782

orgilon

mh
146

paroinon

not
1473 4131

prone to anger,
3361

not

intemperate in the use of wine,

1:8
1342 3741 235

not

4:21 spoudason pro

ceimwnoV elqein
2532 * 2532 *

aspazetai se

Hurry
* 2532 *

before winter

to come! [2greets

3you

plhkthn
5358

mh

aiscrokerdh

alla

5382

filoxenon

a brawler, not
filagaqon
472

profiting through vice;

4998

but
1468

hospitable,
egkrath

EubouloV kai PoudhV kai LinoV kai Klaudia kai oi

2532 3588

1Eubulus], and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia,

80

and [2the
3326 3588

swfrona dikaion osion

friend of good men, discreet,

1:9 antecomenon tou kata
3588 2596

just,

sacred, self-controlled,
4103

adelfoi panteV

3956

4:22 o

3588 2962

kurioV IhsouV cristoV meta

5547

tou

3588 1322

3brethren 1all].
4151-1473

The Lord
3588 5484

Jesus
1473 281

Christ

be with

thn didachn pistou

2532

holding to
3056

[3according to 4the 5teaching 1the trustworthy

1415-1510.3

pneumatoV sou h

cariV meq'

3326

umwn amhn

your spirit.

Favor be with you. Amen.

logou

ina

2443

dunatoV h

kai
2532

3870

parakalein

1722

en

3588

th

2word],
1319

that

he might be able
3588

both
kai

to encourage
3588

in

the

TITUS
CHAPTER 1
Pauls Salutation to Titus
1:1 PauloV douloV
* 1401 2316 652-1161 *

didaskalia

th

5198

ugiainoush

touV
506

483

antilegontaV
2532

[2teaching
1651

1sound],
1:10
2532 1510.2.6-1063

and [2the ones 3disputing

4183

elegcein

eisi gar
5423

polloi anupotaktoi

kai ek

1to reprove].
3151

For there are

kai frenapatai

many
3122

unsubmissive
3588

and
1537

mataiologoi

malista

oi

vain talkers
4061

and

mind-deceivers,
1:11
3624 3739

especially

the ones
1993

of

qeou
2316

apostoloV de Ihsou

peritomhV

ouV

1163

dei

epistomizein

Paul,
5547 2596 4102

a bondman of God, and apostle

1588

of Jesus

the circumcision,
3748

whom
oikouV
396

it is necessary
1321

to muzzle,
3739

cristou kata pistin eklektwn

qeou
2150

2532 1922

kai epignwsin 1:2 ep'

1909 1680

oitineV

olouV

3650

anatrepousi

didaskonteV

Christ,
225

for
3588

belief

of the chosen of God, and full knowledge

2596

who
3361-1163

[2entire
149

3houses

1upset],
2771

teaching
5484

what
2036

alhqeiaV thV

kat'
3739 1861

eusebeian
3588 893

elpidi

mh dei
5100

aiscrou
1537

kerdouV carin

1:12 eipe

of truth,
2222 166

of the one according to piety;

ephggeilato o
166

unto the hope

ayeudhV
2540

they must not, [2of shameful 3gain

tiV
104

1for favor].
4396

There said
*

zwhV aiwniou hn
2316

ex
5583

1473

autwn idioV autwn

2398-1473

profhthV
692

KrhteV
3588

of life eternal, which [4promised

qeoV
2398 4253

1the 3incapable of falsehood

1:3 efanerwse de kairoiV
5319-1161

a certain one of
aei
3141-3778

them,
2556

[2of their own 1a prophet], Cretans

2342 1064

pro

5550

cronwn aiwniwn

yeustai kaka qhria

1510.2.3 227

2God] before times

idioiV
3588

eternal,
3056-1473

but manifested [2times

1722

continually are liars, evil This testimony is

664 2443 5198

wild beasts, [2bellies 1idle].

1223 3739 156 1651

gastereV argai 1:13 h

1473

1in his own]

4100-1473

ton

logon autou

en

2782

khrugmati

3739

marturia auth estin alhqhV di' hn

aitian elegce autouV th pistei 1:14 mh

444 3361

his word
2596

by
2003

proclamation,
3588 4990-1473

which

true;

for which reason reprove them

1722 3588 4102

episteuqhn egw
2316

kat'
1103

epitaghn tou swthroV hmwn

apotomwV ina ugiainwsin

en

I was entrusted with according to command

qeou 1:4 Titw
5484 1656 *

[2our deliverer
2839

severely!
4337

that they should be sound in

* 3454 2532 1785

the belief,

not
anqrwpwn

gnhsiw teknw kata

1515 575 2316 3962

5043

2596

koinhn
2532 2962

proseconteV Iouda+koiV muqoiV kai entolaiV

1of God].
4102

To Titus genuine child

according to our common

kai kuriou

giving heed
654

to Jewish

fables, and commandments of men,

1:15 panta
3392 3956 3303

pistin cariV eleoV eirhnh apo qeou patroV

*

apostrefomenwn thn alhqeian

3588 225

men
2532 571

2513

kaqara

belief. Favor, mercy, peace from God the father, and of the Lord
Ihsou cristou tou swthroV hmwn
5547 3588 4990-1473

turning away from the truth.

3588

All things indeed are pure

memiammenoiV kai apistoiV

toiV
3762

2513

kaqaroiV toiV de
2513 235

3588-1161

Jesus Christ

our deliverer.

to the pure;
ouden
1473 1722 *

but to the ones being defiled

3392 1473-2532

and unbelieving
3588 3563

kaqaron alla memiantai

autwn kai o

nouV

2532

kai

Elders Appointed
1:5 toutou carin katelipon se en
3778 5484 2641

nothing is pure;
Krhth ina ta
2443 3588 3588 4893

but

[5are defiled 1even their

2316 3670 1492

2mind 3and
3588-1161

suneidhsiV

1:16 qeon omologousin

947-1510.6 2532 545

eidenai toiV de

For this favor I left

3007

you in
2532

Crete, that the things

2596-4172

4conscience].
2041 720

God they acknowledge to know, but in the

2532

leiponta

1930

epidiorqwsh

kai

2525

katasthshV

kata polin

ergoiV arnountai bdeluktoi onteV kai apeiqeiV

kai

missing

you should correct,

and

should place

in every city

works they deny, being abominable and resisting persuasion, and 1:12 or rough.

4:19 Variant spelling Priskillan. 1:3 or its own times.

2:1
4314

T I T U S
3956

309
1722 3588 3568

proV pan

ergon agaqon adokimoi

2041

18

96

2198

zhswmen
3107 1680

en

tw nun

165

aiwni
3588

2:13 prosdecomenoi thn

4327

3588

[2to 3every 5work 4good

1rejected].

we should live in blessed

3588 5198

the present eon,

2532 2015

awaiting
1391

the
3173

CHAPTER 2
Qualities of Christian Behavior
2:1 su de
1319 5198 1473-1161 2980 3739 4241

makarian elpida kai epifaneian thV

doxhV tou

3588

megalou
1438

hope

and grandeur
* 5547

of the glory of the great

3739 1325

2316 2532 4990-1473

qeou kai swthroV hmwn Ihsou cristou 2:14 oV

edwken eauton

God and our deliverer

5228 1473 2443 3084

Jesus Christ;
1473 575

who gave
3956 458

himself

lalei a

prepei

th
4586

ugiainoush

But you speak what is becoming

4246 3524-1510.1 3588

for sound
4998

uper hmwn ina lutrwshtai

hmaV apo pashV anomiaV

for

us,

that he should ransom us

1438

from all
4041 2207

lawlessness,
2570

didaskalia 2:2 presbutaV nhfaliouV einai semnouV swfronaV

2532 2511

instruction.
ugiainontaV th

Old men
3588 4102

are to be sober,
26

serious, discreet,
3588 5281

kai kaqarish ergwn

2041 3778

eautw

2992

laon
2980

periousion zhlwthn kalwn

2532 1651 3326

and should cleanse to himself [2people 1a prized], zealous of good

2:15 tauta
2003 3367

pistei th
5615 1722

agaph th
2688

upomonh

being sound
4247

in the belief, likewise

3361

in the love, with [2character

in the endurance.
2412

lalei kai parakalei kai elegce meta

1473 4065

2532 3870

works.
3956

These things speak, and encourage, and reprove with

sou perifroneitw

2:3 presbutidaV wsautwV en

katasthmati ieroprepeiV

Old women
3361

1a consecrated],
1402

pashV epitaghV mhdeiV

mh

1228

diabolouV

mh

3631

oinw

4183

all

command! [2no one 4you 1Let 3speculate about]!

pollw

dedoulwmenaV

not
2567

slanderers,

not
2:4

[3wine
ina
2443

2to much
4994

1being enslaved],

CHAPTER 3
Submit to Authorities
3:1
5279 1473 746 2532

kalodidaskalouV

swfronizwsi

teachers of virtue.
3588

That

[3are to be of a sound mind Remind

1849

taV

3501

neaV

5362-1510.1

filandrouV einai

upomimnhske
5293

autouV

arcaiV

kai
4314

1the
5388

2young women],
2:5
4998

to be ones loving their husbands,

swfronaV
53

them!

[2to sovereignties
3980

3and
proV

filoteknouV

agnaV

3626

oikourouV

exousiaiV

upotassesqai

peiqarcein

ones fond of children,

18

discreet,
3588

pure,
2398

housekeepers,
435

4authorities
3956

1to submit],
18

to yield obedience,
2092-1510.1

[2for
3367

agaqaV

5293

upotassomenaV logoV tou qeou

5615 3870 3588 2316

toiV
987

idioiV

andrasin

ina
3588

2443

pan

ergon

2041

agaqon

etoimouV einai

3:2
1933

mhdena

good,
3361

ones being submitted to their own

3588 3056

husbands,

that The

3every
987

5work

4good
269-1510.1

1to be prepared],
epieikeiV

[2no one
3956

mh

blasfhmhtai
4993

2:6 touV 2:7 peri

4012

blasfhmein

amacouV einai

pasan

[5not 1the 2word

3501

3of God 4should] be blasphemed. to be of a sound mind.

5179 2570

1to 3blaspheme],
1731

to not be quarrelsome,
4236

but lenient,
3956

[2all

newterouV
3956

wsautwV parakalei swfronein

3930

endeiknumenouV

praothta

4314

proV

pantaV

444

anqrwpouV

younger men likewise enjoin

panta
3588 4572

In
1722

1demonstrating]
3:3 hmen gar
545 1510.7.4-1063

gentleness
4218

to

all
2532 1473

men.
453

seauton

parecomenoV tupon
90

kalwn
861

ergwn en

2041

pote
4105 1398

kai hmeiV
1939

anohtoi
2532

all things [2yourself 1making]

th
1319

a model of good works, in

4587

For we were at some time or other also ourselves unthinking,

apeiqeiV
2237

didaskalia

adiafqorian

semnothta

afqarsian

planwmenoi douleuonteV epiqumiaiV kai

teaching,
2:8 ex
3056

integrity,
176

seriousness,

incorruptibility,
ina
2443 3588

resisting persuasion, erring,

hdonaiV
4767 3404 4164

being a slave to desires

2549

and

logon

5199

ugih
1788

akatagnwston
3367

poikilaiV en
240

1722

kakia kai

2532

[2word 1sound],
1537 1727

not open to condemnation, that the one

mhden
1401 2398

[2satisfactions 1various], odious,

kai h

[2in 3evil

fqonw diagonteV 4and 5envy 1leading] ,

3588 5544

5355

1236

enantiaV entraph
3004 5337

ecwn

2192

4012

peri
1203

stughtoi misounteV allhlouV

3:4 ote de

3753-1161

crhstothV
2316

at
1473

opposite should be ashamed, [2nothing 1having 5concerning

2:9 doulouV idioiV
1722

detesting

one another.
2014

And when the graciousness

3588 4990-1473

hmwn legein faulon

despotaiV
3361

2532 3588 5363

filanqrwpia

epefanh tou swthroV hmwn qeou

6us
5293

4to say 3heedless].

en

Bondmen [2to their own 3masters

3956

and the humane treatment appeared

3:5 ouk ex
235 3756 1537 2041 3588 1722 1343

[2our deliverer 1of God],

3739 4160-1473

upotassesqai
483

pasin

2101-1510.1

euarestouV einai
235 4102

mh

ergwn twn en dikaiosunh wn

3588 1473 1656 4982

epoihsamen hmeiV
1473

1are to be submitted], in
antilegontaV

everything to be well-pleasing, not

3956

not from works

alla kata
2596

in righteousness which we did,

ton autou eleon eswsen hmaV dia
39 1223

2:10 mh nosfizomenouV alla pistin

3361 3557

disputing,
1731 18

not pilfering,
2443 3588 1319

but

[4belief 2all

pasan

but
3067

according to
3824

his

mercy he delivered us,

4151

through 1of holy],

*

endeiknumenouV agaqhn ina thn didaskalian tou swthroV hmwn

3588 4990-1473

loutrou paliggenesiaV kai anakainwsewV pneumatoV agiou

2532 342

1demonstrating 3good], that the teaching

2316

[2our deliverer
2:11 epefanh
3956 444 2014 1063

the bath of regeneration and renewal

3:6 ou
5547 3739 1632

[2spirit
4146 1223

qeou
3588

2885

kosmwsin
5484

1722 3956

en

pasin

gar

execeen
3588 4990-1473

1909

ef'

1473

hmaV plousiwV dia

Ihsou
3588

1of God] should be adorned in

h cariV tou qeou
3811 1473 3588 2316

all things.
swthrioV

[5appeared 1For
pasin anqrwpoiV

which he poured out upon us

cristou tou swthroV hmwn

richly
2443 1344

through Jesus
th
1680

3588 4992

3:7 ina dikaiwqenteV

2the 3favor correcting

2886 1939

4of God] the deliverance to all

2443 720 3588 763

men,
2532 3588

Christ
1565 5484

our deliverer;
2818 1096

that having been justified

2596

2:12 paideuousa hmaV ina arnhsamenoi thn asebeian kai taV

ekeinou cariti klhronomoi genwmeqa

kat'

elpida

us,

that denying
4996 2532 1346

impiety

and the

by that favor, [2heirs

2222

1we should be] according to a hope

kosmikaV epiqumiaV swfronwV kai dikaiwV

2532 2153

kai eusebwV

zwhV aiwniou

166

worldly

desires,

sanely

and righteously and piously

of life eternal. 3:3 i.e. living.

2:7 Ald. omits afqarsian. 2:10 or trust.

310

P R O S
Concerning Heresies
3:8 pistoV
4103 3588

F I L H M O N A
1515

3:8
2532 2962 *

eirhnh apo qeou patroV hmwn kai kuriou

3778

575

2316

3962-1473

Ihsou cristou

5547

o
1226

3056

logoV kai peri ina

2443 5431

2532 4012

toutwn

peace

from God our father

3588

and of the Lord Jesus

3842 3417

Christ.
1473

Trustworthy is the word; and concerning these things

1014

1:4 eucaristw
4160

2168

tw

2316-1473

qew mou pantote

191

mneian
1473

sou
3588

boulomai se

1473

diabebaiousqai
4291

frontizwsi
4100

I give thanks to 1making]

26

my God, at all times [2mention 3of you

thn
*

I want
2570

you to positively assert, that [4should be thoughtful

2041

poioumenoV epi twn proseucwn mou 1:5 akouwn sou

1909 3588 4335-1473

kalwn ergwn

pro+stasqai ta

3588

oi

pepisteukoteV tw
2532 5624

3588

at

my prayers,
3739

hearing [3of yours 1the

4314

6good
2316

7works 5to be set over 1the ones 2trusting

3778

agaphn kai thn pistin hn

3588

2532 3588 4102

eceiV

2192

proV
3704

3588 2962

ton kurion Ihsoun

qew
444

tauta esti 3:9

1510.2.3 3588 2570

kala kai wfelima

2214

toiV

2love], and the belief which you have towards the Lord
2532 1519 3956

Jesus,
3588

3in God]. These are

anqrwpoiV

the good and beneficial things

zhthseiV
2532

kai eiV pantaV touV agiouV

3588

39

1:6 opwV h

3588 2842

koinwnia thV epignwsei

3474-1161

mwraV de

kai

1076

genealogiaV

and to
4102

all
1473

the
1756

holy ones,
1096

that

the fellowship of the

1722 1922

to men.
2532 2054

But moronish
2532 3163

inquiries,
4026

and

genealogies,
1510.2.6-1063

pistewV sou

energhV genhtai
18 3588 1722 1473

en

kai ereiV
512

kai macaV
2532

3544

nomikaV peri+staso 3:10 airetikon

3868 141 444

eisi gar

belief
3956

of yours [2active 1should become] in

2041

full knowledge
*

and strifes, and [2battles 1legal]

anwfeleiV
1520

stand off from! for they are

anqrwpon meta
3326

pantoV ergou agaqou tou 1:7 carin

26-1473 5484 1063 2192

en umin eiV criston Ihsoun

1519 5547

kai mataioi
1208

3152

of every [2work 1good], of the one in you

gar ecomen
3754 3588 4698 4183

in Christ

Jesus.
1909 3588

unprofitable and vain.

mian
2532

A heretical man,
3559

after
1492

pollhn kai paraklhsin epi th

2532 3874

kai
1612

deuteran o

nouqesian
5108

paraitou
2532

3:11

eidwV

[4gratitude 1For 2we have 3much] and comfort

agaph sou oti ta
1223

over
39

one
oti
843 3754

and a second
exestraptai

admonition, refuse;
3588

knowing
264

splagcna

3588

twn

agiwn

toioutoV

kai

amartanei

1510.6

wn

your love,
373

because the feelings of compassion of the holy ones

dia
1473 80

that [2is distorted

autokatakritoV

1such a one] and sins,

being

anapepautai

sou adelfe

have been rested through you, O brother.

self-condemned.

Pauls Appeal for Onesimus Pauls Final Greetings

1:8 dio
4314 1473 2228 1352 4183

pollhn en
1473 3588

1722 5547

cristw parrhsian ecwn

3954

2192

3:12 otan
* 4704

3752

3992

pemyw
2064 4314

Arteman proV se
1473 1519 *

Therefore, [2a great 4in 5Christ 3openness

2004

1having],

Whenever I should send forth Artemas to

Tucikon spoudason elqein

you, or
1563-1063

epitassein soi
3123 3870

to

433

anhkon 1:9 dia

5613 *

1223

3588 26

thn agaphn
4246

proV me eiV Nikopolin ekei gar

to give orders to you, the thing related,

mallon parakalw toioutoV wn
5108-1510.6

[3through 4the 5love

wV PauloV presbuthV

Tychicus, hurry
2919

to come to
3914

me in
*

Nicopolis! for there

3588 3544

kekrika
2532 *

paraceimasai
4708 4311

3:13 Zhnan ton nomikon

2rather
nuni de
4012

1I appeal],

being such a one as

*

Paul
3870

an old man,
1473

I have decided to pass the winter.

kai Apollw spoudaiwV propemyon

Zenas the legal expert

ina
1161 2443 3367

3568-1161 2532 1198

kai desmioV
3588 1699

Ihsou
5043

5547

cristou
3739

1:10 parakalw se
1722

mhden
2532

1473

autoiV

and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ.

peri tou emou teknou on
1080

I appeal to you
egennhsa
4218

and Apollos
3007

diligently

send forward! that nothing to them

3129

en

3588

toiV

leiph

3:14 manqanetwsan de

kai

3588

oi

concerning
1199-1473

my
*

child,
1:11

whom I engendered in
3588

should be missing.
2251 2570 2041

[2let 6learn
4291

1But 3also 4the ones of

1519 3588 316 5532

desmoiV mou

Onhsimon

ton
2532

pote

hmeteroi kalwn ergwn pro+stasqai eiV taV anagkaiaV creiaV

my bonds,
1473-890

Onesimus,
3568-1161 1473

the one
kai
1473

at some time or other

2173

5ours

8good 9works 7to be set over] for the important needs!

akarpoi
782 175

soi acrhston nuni de soi

375

emoi
5123

eucrhston on
3588

3739

ina mh wsin
3326

2443 3361-1510.3

3:15 aspazontai se

782

1473 3588

oi

useless to you, but now [2to you 3and 4to me 1useful],

anepemya 1:12 su de
4698 1473-1161 1473

whom

that they should not be unfruitful.

met'
4102 1473

[5greet
5368

6you 2the ones

1473

auton

tout' esti ta
4355

emou panteV aspasai touV

3956

3588

filountaV
281

hmaV en

1722

I sent back to you.

1699

But you ( [2for him 1that is] ) [2the things

proslabou
2722

3with 4me
pistei h

1All].

You greet the ones being fond of us

3956-1473

in

ema
1473 1014

splagcna
4314 1683

1:13 on
5228

3739

3588 5484

cariV meta

3326

pantwn umwn amhn

3concerning my 4feelings of compassion 1receive]!

egw eboulomhn proV emauton katecein ina
3588 2443

whom
uper sou
1473

belief!

Favor be with you all.

Amen.

I
1247

wanted

[2for
1473

3myself
en

1to keep], that for

2098

you

PHILEMON
CHAPTER 1
Paul Addresses Philemon
1:1 PauloV desmioV
* 1198 5547 * 2532 * 3588

diakonh 1:14 cwriV de

5565

moi

1722 3588 1199

toiV desmoiV tou

euaggeliou
2309

he should be serving to me in But without the help

4160

the bonds
1106

of the good news.

3762

3588 4674

thV shV
5613 2596

gnwmhV ouden
318

hqelhsa
3588 18

of your opinion [3nothing 1I wanted

kata
2596 1595

poihsai ina mh

2443 3361

wV
235

anagkhn

to

agaqon

2to do];
1473

that [4not 6as 7according to 8necessity

alla kata ekousion

2good
5029-1063

cristou Ihsou kai TimoqeoV o

2532 4904-1473

sou

3766.2

1:15 taca gar

Paul,
80 * *

a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy

3588 27

the
2532

1your 3should 5be], but

1223-3778

as

voluntary.
4314

For perhaps
ina aiwnion
2443 166

adelfoV Filhmoni Apfia

2532 3588 3588 27

tw agaphtw kai sunergw hmwn

2532 * 3588 4961-1473

1:2 kai

dia touto

5563

ecwrisqh

proV wran

5610

brother, to Philemon the beloved, and our fellow-worker, to Apphia the beloved, and Archippus
kai th
2596

and

on account of this he was separated for 1:6 Ald. omit.

1:6 CP hmin us.

an hour, that eternally

th agaphth kai Arcippw tw sustratiwth hmwn

our fellow-soldier,
1:3 cariV umin
5484 1473 2532

kat' oikon sou

3624-1473

1577

ekklhsia

kai

and to the [2at

3your house 1assembly].

Favor to you, and

1:16
1473-566

H E B R E W S
1:16 ouketi
27 3122 3765 5613 1401

311
3588 5287-1473 5342-5037 3588-3956

auton apechV

wV doulon
1473

235

all' uper
4214-1161

5228

2532 5481

kai carakthr thV upostasewV autou ferwn te

ta panta
2512

you should receive him;

1401

no longer as a bondman, but above

malista emoi posw de
2532 1722 2962

and impression
3588

of his essence,
3588 1411-1473

and bearing the whole

1223 1438

doulon
3123

80

adelfon agaphton
1473 2532 1722 4561

tw oun

4487

rhmati thV dunamewV autou di'

eautou kaqarismon

a bondman, [2brother 1a beloved], especially to me, and how much

mallon soi kai en
2844

by the word
4160

of his power,
3588

by
2523

himself [2a cleansing

1722

sarki kai en

kuriw

1:17 ei

1487 3767

poihsamenoV

twn

266-1473

amartiwn hmwn

ekaqisen

en

1188

dexia

more
1473-2192

to you, both in
koinwnon
91

flesh

and in

the Lord.
5613 1473

If

then

1making]
3588

of our sins,
1722 5308

he sat
1:4 tosoutw
1313 5118

at
2908

the right

eme eceiV
5100

4355-1473

proslabou auton wV eme 1:18 ei de

1487-1161

thV

3172

megalwsunhV en

uyhloiV

kreittwn
3844

you have me for a partner, receive him

ti hdikhse
1473 2228 3784

as me!
3778 1473 1677

And if
ellogei

of the greatness
1096

in
3588 32

heights;
3745

[2so much 3better than

diaforwteron par' 1:5 tini gar
5207-1473 5100-1063 2036

se h

ofeilei touto emoi

genomenoV
1473 2816

twn aggelwn osw

3686

in anything he wronged you or owes,

[2this 3to me 1charge]!

1having become] the angels, 6them

4218

[3as much 4more diverse 5from

eipe egw
1519

Philemons Debt
1:19 egw PauloV egraya th emh ceiri egw apotisw ina
1473 * 1125 3588 1699 5495 1473 661 2443

autouV keklhronomhken onoma

1he has inherited

3588

2a name].
32

For to whom said he

1510.2.2-1473 1473

I,
3361-3004

Paul,
1473

write
oti
1473 3754

in
2532

my hand. I
4572

will pay for

pote
4594 1080

twn

aggelwn uioV mou ei su

3825 1473 1510.8.1

mh legw 1:20 nai

373 3483 80

soi adelfe
1473

kai
1473

seauton moi prosofeileiV

1473-4359

at some time or other of the angels?

shmeron gegennhka se
1473 2532

[2my son 1You are], I

1473

I should not say to you that even yourself

egw sou
3588 3685

owes me besides.
1722

kai palin egw esomai autw

1473

eiV

onaimhn

en en

2962

today
3962

engendered you. And again, I

2532 1473 1510.8.3

will be to him for

uion 1:6 otan
3752

kuriw

Yes, O brother, [2I

anapauson mou ta th
3739

4you 1may 3oblige] in

4698

the Lord;
2962

patera kai autoV estai

moi

1519 5207

eiV
3588

splagcna

1722

father,
1161

and he
3825

will be to me for
ton
2532 4352

son.
4416

[3whenever
1519

kuriw

rest
3982

my Relying upon

feelings of compassion
3588 5218-1473

in
1473

the Lord!
1492

de

palin

1521

eisagagh
3004

prwtotokon

eiV

3588

thn

1:21 pepoiqwV
3754 2532 5228

upakoh sou
4160

egraya soi 1:22 ama de

260-1161

1125

1and
3611

2again]

he should bring in the

legei

first-born
1473

into the
3956

eidwV

your obedience, I wrote to you, knowing

3004

oikoumenhn aggeloi qeou

32 2316

kai proskunhsatwsan autw panteV

2532 4314-3303

inhabitable world, he says, And let [4do obeisance to 5him 1all

1:7 kai
3588 32

oti kai uper o

2532 2090

legw poihseiV
3578

that even above what I say you will do.

kai etoimaze moi
1473

But at the same time

3754 1223 3588

proV men touV aggelouV legei

3588

32

3004

xenian
5483

1679-1063

2angels
3588

3of God]!
4160

And indeed to the

1473

angels

he says,
2532 3588

elpizw gar oti dia

1473

twn

also prepare
4335-1473

for me a guest room! For I hope that through

umin 1:23 aspazontai
782

poiwn

touV aggelouV autou pneumata kai touV

4151

The one making the

3011-1473 4442

angels
5395

his

spirits,

and

proseucwn umwn carisqhsomai

your prayers
1473

I shall be granted to you.

3588 4869-1473

They greet
1722 5547

leitourgouV autou puroV

floga
1519 3588 165

1:8 proV de ton uion

4314-1161 3588 5207

se

EpafraV o
* *

sunaicmalwtoV mou en

cristw Ihsou

his ministers
3588 2362-1473

[2of fire 1a flame].

3588 2316 4464

But to the son, saying

3588 165

you Epaphras, Mark,

1:25 h

my fellow-captive
* *

in

Christ

Jesus;

qronoV sou o
3588

qeoV eiV ton aiwna tou

aiwnoV rabdoV

4464

1:24 MarkoV AristarcoV DhmaV LoukaV oi

3588 4904-1473

Your throne, O
2118

God, into the eon

3588 932-1473

of the eon.
25

A rod You loved

3778

sunergoi mou

Aristarchus, Demas, Luke,

3588 2962-1473 281 *

my fellow workers.
5547 3326 3588

euquthtoV
1343

rabdoV thV basileiaV sou

1:9 hgaphsaV touto

20

3588 5484

of uprightness is the rod

dikaiosunhn ecrise
3844 5548 2532 3404

of your kingdom.
458 1223

cariV tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou meta

tou

The favor
4151-1473

of our Lord Amen.

Jesus

Christ

be with

kai emishsaV anomian o

2316

dia
1637

righteousness, and detested

1473 3588

lawlessness; on account of this

qeoV sou
2532

pneumatoV umwn amhn

your spirit.

se

qeoV o

3588 2316-1473

elaion agalliasewV
1473 2596

[4anointed 5you 1The 2God

para touV metocouV sou
3588 3353-1473

3your God] with oil of exultation

1:10 kai su kat' arcaV
2532 2041 746

HEBREWS
CHAPTER 1
Jesus Exalted State
1:1 polumerwV
2980 4181 2532 4187 3819 3588 2316

above
2962

your partakers.
3588

And, saying You in the beginnings,

kai erga
1473 622 3588

kurie
5495-1473

thn

1093

ghn
1510.2.6

2311

eqemeliwsaV
3588

twn

O Lord, [2of the 3earth 1laid the foundation], and the works
ceirwn sou
1473-1161 1265

eisin

oi

3772

ouranoi

1:11 autoi apolountai

of your hands are

palai o
4396

the
2532 3956

heavens.
5613 2440

They
3822

shall perish,

kai polutropwV
3962

qeoV

su de

diameneiV kai panteV wV imation

palaiwqhsontai
1473

In many parts and in various ways earlier,

lalhsaV
2078 3588

God,
1:2 ep'
1909

but you abide;

1:12 kai
2532 236 2532 5616

and all
4018

as

a garment shall grow old.

1667

toiV
3588 2250

patrasin en
3778 2980

1722 3588

toiV profhtaiV

wsei peribolaion
1473-1161 3588

elixeiV o
1473

autouV kai ta

having spoken to the fathers [2last

eqhke
165 4160 5087

by

the

prophets,
1473 1722 5207

in
3739

And as

a wrap-around garment, you shall coil them,

su de
1587

escatou twn hmerwn toutwn elalhsen hmin en uiw

on

kai allaghsontai eth sou

32 2094-1473 3756

autoV ei
5100

1510.2.2 2532 3588

3days
2818

1these] spoke
3956

to us by the son, whom

1223

and they shall be altered; but you [2the 3same 1are],

ouk
2046

and
3588

klhronomon pantwn 1:3 oV

3739 1510.6

di'
541

3739

ou

2532 3588

kai touV
3588 1391

ekleiyousi
4218

1:13 proV tina

2521

4314

1161

de ek

twn

he established heir
aiwnaV epoihsen

of all things, through whom also [2the

wn apaugasma thV doxhV

your years shall not fail.

aggelwn eirhke pote

[2to 3which 1And] of the

kaqou
1537 1188-1473

dexiwn mou

3eons

1he made];

who being the radiance

of the glory,

angels

said he at some time or other? Sit down at

my right,

1:2 Ald. escatwn last.

1:3 CP adds tou qronou of the throne.

312
ewV an
4228 2193 302 5087

P R O S
qw
3588

E B R A I O U S
3588

1:14
5228

touV ecqrouV sou upopodion

2190-1473

5286

twn

opwV cariti

3704

5484

2316

qeou

uper pantoV geushtai

1473

3956

1089

2288

qanatou
3588-3956

until whenever I should put

podwn sou
3780 3956

your enemies as a footstool

1510.2.6 3010

that

by favor of God [3for 4all

4241-1063

1he should taste 2death].

1223

1:14 ouci panteV eisi

leitourgika pneumata
3588

4151

2:10 eprepe gar

2532

autw
3588-3956

di'

3739

on

ta panta
1519

of your feet!
1519 1248 649

[2not 3all 1being sent]

4991

1Are they] ministering spirits,

1223

For it was becoming to him, (through whom is the whole,

kai
71 1223

eiV diakonian apostellomena dia

touV

3195

mellontaV

di'

3739

ou

ta panta

4183

pollouV

5207

uiouV

eiV

1391

doxan

[2in 3service
2816

on account of the ones being about

and

of

whom
3588

is the whole),
747

[2many

3sons

4in

5glory
1223

klhronomein swthrian

agagonta
3804

ton
5048

archgon thV swthriaV autwn 2:11 o te gar

1537 1520 3739-5037-1063 37

3588 4991-1473

dia

to inherit

deliverance?

1for leading], [2the 3head

paqhmatwn teleiwsai

4of their deliverance 5through

agiazwn kai
1223 3739 2532

CHAPTER 2
Jesus Humbled State
2:1 dia
1473 1223 3778 1163 4056

6sufferings
3588

1to perfect].
ex
80

For both he who sanctifies and

enoV panteV
1473-2564 3956

oi perissoterwV
3379

37

agiazomenoi
1870

di'

hn

156

aitian
3004

the ones being sanctified [2of 3one 1are all], for which reason
3756

touto dei
3588

On account of this
hmaV
4337

it is necessary more exceedingly

191

ouk
518

epaiscunetai adelfouV autouV kalein

2:12 legwn

he is not ashamed
apaggelw to

[2brethren 1to call them],

onoma sou toiV adelfoiV mou en
3588 80-1473

saying,
1722 3319

prosecein

toiV

akousqeisi

mhpote

3588 3686-1473

for us
3901

to heed

to the things
1487-1063 3588 1223

heard,
32

lest at any time

2980

mesw

I will report
1577

your name to
5214

my brethren;
1473

in

the midst
3825

pararruwmen 2:2 ei gar

di'

aggelwn lalhqeiV

we flow away.
3056 1096 949

For if

the [3through 4angels

2532 3956 3847

2being spoken

ekklhsiaV
1510.8.1 3982

umnhsw
1909 1473

se autw kai o
2532

2:13 kai
3825 2400

2532

palin egw
1473

1473

logoV egeneto bebaioV kai pasa parabasiV kai parakoh

2532 3876

of the assembly I will sing praise to you.

esomai pepoiqwV ep'

And again, I
egw kai
1893 3767 2532

1word] became firm,

2983 1738 3405

and every violation

4459 1473

and disobedience
1628

palin idou qeoV

will be
3588 3813

yielding
3739

upon him.
1473-1325

And again, Behold, I

3588 2316

and

elaben endikon misqapodosian 2:3 pwV hmeiV

ekfeuxomeqa
746

received just
5082 272

payment,
4991

how shall we flee

htiV
3748

ta ta

paidia
3813

moi edwken

2:14 epei oun

the children which [2gave to me

3588

1God].
4561 2532 129

Since then
2532

thlikauthV amelhsanteV swthriaV

archn
191

[2such a
2983 2980

1neglecting]

deliverance? which in the beginning

5259 3588

paidia
3898

2841

kekoinwnhke
3348

sarkoV kai aimatoV kai

labousa laleisqai
1519 1473

1223 3588 2962

the
1473

children have participated of flesh

paraplhsiwV metesce
3588

and blood,
1473

also
1223

dia tou kuriou upo twn

4901

akousantwn
3588 2316

receiving, being spoken by the Lord, [4by 5the ones 6hearing him
eiV hmaV ebebaiwqh
950

autoV

twn

autwn
3588

ina to

2443

dia

he
3588

closely
2288 2673

partook

of the same,
ton

that through
3588 2904

2:4 sunepimarturountoV tou qeou

2in 3us
4592-5037

1was firmed up];

2532 5059

[2bearing witness with

2532 4164

1God]
2532

tou qanatou katarghsh

kratoV 2:15 kai

2532

shmeioiV te kai terasi

kai poikilaiV dunamesi

2596

1411

death
econta
2192

he should cease the work, the one [2the 3might

5123 3588 1228

kai
2308

3588 2288

both signs
4151 39

and miracles, and various

3311

works of power, and

3588 1473

tou qanatou tout' esti

3778

ton diabolon
5401

1having]
525

of death, that is to say the devil;

toutouV osoi
2198 3745

and
1223

pneumatoV agiou

merismoiV
5293

kata
3588 3611

thn autou qelhsin

[3spirit

2of holy 1distributions], according to

his

volition.
3588

apallaxh
3956

fobw qanatou dia

1397

2288

2:5 ou gar aggeloiV upetaxe

3195

3756-1063 32

should dismiss those,

pantoV tou
3588

as many as by fear of death on account of

enocoi hsan douleiaV
1777-1510.7.6

thn oikoumenhn
2980

thn

For not to angels he submitted the inhabitable world, the one

mellousan peri
4225 4012 3739

zhn

2:16 ou gar
235 4690

3756-1063

hV

laloumen
5100

2:6 diemarturato de

1263-1161

all
1222

of the living, were liable

32 1949

of servitude.

For not the seed

wfeile
3784 2596

about to be, concerning of which we speak.

pou
5100

But [2testified
anqrwpoV
444

dhpou
*

aggelwn epilambanetai
1949

alla spermatoV kata

tiV

3004

legwn

ti

1510.2.3

estin

oti
1473

3754

in any way [2angels

Abraam
3956

1does he take hold of], but

2:17 oqen
3666 3606

3somewhere
3403

1one]
1473

saying,
2228 5207

What
444

is

man
3754 1980

that him?
1391

epilambanetai
3588

of Abraham he takes hold of.

panta
1096

Whereupon, he owed in
ina
2443 1655

mimnhskh
1642

autou h
1473

uioV anqrwpou oti episkepth auton

you remember him, You lessened him

2532 5092 4737

or a son of man
1024-5100 3844

that you visit

32

toiV

80

adelfoiV omoiwqhnai
2532

elehmwn
3588

all things [2to the 3brethren 1to be likened], that [2a merciful
genhtai kai
3588 2316 4103

2:7 hlattwsaV auton bracu ti

1473

par'

aggelouV doxh

some a little than the angels;

2532 2525 1473

with glory
1909 3588

pistoV

749

arciereuV

ta

1he should become]

4314 2992

and

trustworthy to atone

chief priest
3588 266 3985

in the things
3588

kai timh estefanwsaV auton kai katesthsaV auton epi ta

and honor you crowned

erga twn ceirwn sou
2041 3588 5495-1473

him,

and established
5293

him

over the
5270

proV

ton qeon eiV to

1519-3588 2433

ilaskesqai taV amartiaV tou

2:8 panta
3588

3956

towards
laou

God, so as
2:18 en w gar
3588

the sins
1473

of the

upetaxaV
1473

upokatw
3588-3956

1722-3739-1063 3958

works
3588

of your hands.
1722-1063

All things you submitted underneath

tw
5293

peponqen autoV
997

peirasqeiV

twn podwn autou en gar

4228-1473

people.
1410

For in that
3985

he suffered himself, having been tested, 1to help].

upotaxai

autw

ta panta
3708

his feet.
3762

For in
1473-506

the

submitting to him all things,

3568-1161 3768

dunatai toiV

peirazomenoiV bohqhsai

ouden
1473

863

he is able [2the ones 3being tested

afhken autw anupotakton nun de

3588-3956

oupw orwmen

[2nothing 1he left] unsubmissive to him. But now not yet do we see
autw
32

CHAPTER 3
Partakers of Christ
3:1 oqen
3353 3606 80 39 2821 2032

ta panta upotetagmena
1642 991

5293

2:9 ton de bracu ti par'

3588 1161 1024-5100 3844

[3to him 1all things 2being submitted].

aggelouV hlattwmenon
3804 3588 2288 1391 *

But [4a little 5than

1223 3588

blepomen Ihsoun dia

2532

to

adelfoi

agioi klhsewV epouraniou

652

6the angels 3being lessened 1we see

paqhma tou qanatou doxh kai

2Jesus], on account of the

5092

Whereupon, [2brethren 1holy], [3calling 2of the heavenly

metocoi
2657

timh

4737

estefanwmenon

katanohsate

3588

ton

apostolon

2532

kai

749

arcierea

suffering

of death, [2with glory 3and 4honor 1being crowned];

1partakers], contemplate

the

apostle

and chief priest

3:2
3588

H E B R E W S
3671-1473

313
3:14 metocoi
3588 3353-1063 1063

thV

omologiaV hmwn

5547

criston

Ihsoun

3588 266

thV amartiaV

gar gegonamen
3588

1096

3588

tou
3360

of our acknowledgment offering

3:2 piston onta
1722 3650 3588 3624-1473 4103-1510.6 3588

Christ
1473 5613 2532 *

Jesus!
5547

of sin.
cristou eanper
1437.1

[3partakers 1For 2we have become] of the

thn archn
2722 746

tw

4160

poihsanti auton wV kai Mw=shV

4183 1063 1391 3778 3844

thV

5287

upostasewV mecri

being trustworthy to the one appointing him, as also Moses

en olw tw oikw autou 3:3 pleionoV gar doxhV outoV para

Christ,
5056

if indeed the
949

beginning of the support

3:15 en
191 1722

[3until
legesqai

telouV
4594

bebaian katascwmen

3588 3004

tw

in
*

all

his house.
515

[4more

1For 5glory 2this one 6than

2596

4the end 2firm

shmeron
1437

1we should hold],

3588

as in the saying,
akoushte

Mw=shn hxiwtai

kaq'
3624

oson
2680

3745

ean

thV
4645

5456-1473

fwnhV autou

7Moses
4183

3has been counted worthy of], on account of as much as

5092 2192 3588

Today
3361

if

[2his voice

1you should hearken to],

5613 1722 3588

pleiona timhn ecei tou

1473

oikou o
3624 2680

3588

kataskeuasaV
5259 5100

mh

sklhrunhte taV kardiaV umwn wV

3588 2588-1473

en

tw

[5more 6honor 4has 7than the 8house 1the one 2carefully preparing
auton 3:4 paV gar oikoV kataskeuazetai
3588-3956 3956-1063

you should not harden

3894

your hearts
5100-1063 191

as
3893

in

the

upo tinoV 3:5 kai

2532

parapikrasmw

3:16 tineV gar akousanteV

parepikranan
*

3the house].
3588-1161

For every house is carefully prepared by someone,

ta panta
2680

embittering.
235

For some
3588 1831

having heard rebelled;

1537

o de
*

kataskeuasaV en olw tw

2316

qeoV

all' ou

3756 3956

panteV oi

exelqonteV
4360

ex

Aiguptou dia
2094

1223

but the one [2the whole 1carefully preparing] is God.

Mw=shV men
3303 4103

And
5613

but
*

not all

the ones coming forth out of Egypt

5100-1161 5062

with years?
epesen
4098

pistoV
1519

1722 3650 3588 3624-1473

oikw autou wV

MwsewV

3:17 tisi de
3588

proswcqise tessarakonta eth

3739 3588 2966

Moses
2324

indeed was trustworthy in

eiV
3142

all

his house,
2980

as

Moses.
3780

And to whom did he loathe forty

toiV
264

qerapwn
5547-1161

marturion

3588

twn

lalhqhsomenwn
3739 3624 3588

ouci en th

amarthsasin wn 3:18 tisi de

5100-1161

ta kwla wmose
1508 3660

an attendant, for

a testimony of the things going to be spoken;

1909 3588 3624-1473

Was it not to the ones having sinned, whose

1722 3588 2048

carcasses fell

3:6 cristoV de wV uioV epi ton oikon autou ou

5613 5207

oikoV esmen
1680

1510.2.4

erhmw

but Christ as a son over

1473 1437.1 3588 3954

his house,
2532 3588 2745

whose house are

elpidoV
2531

in

the wilderness? into

And to whom did he swear by an oath

3588

hmeiV eanper thn parrhsian kai to

kauchma thV 3:7 dio

1352

3361-1525 544

we,
3360

if indeed the confidence and the boasting of the hope

5056 949 2722

mh eiseleusesqai eiV thn katapausin autou ei mh toiV

1519 3588 2663-1473

to not to enter
apeiqhsasi

his rest,
2532 991

unless to the ones

3754 3756

mecri telouV bebaian katascwmen

kaqwV

3:19 kai
1525 1223

blepomen oti
570

ouk

[3until 4the end 2firm

3004

1we should hold].

4594

Therefore, as
1437 3588 5456-1473

resisting persuasion?
1410

And we see
apistian

that they were not

legei to
191

3588 4151

pneuma to

3588 39

agion shmeron ean thV fwnhV autou

hdunhqhsan eiselqein di'

[4says 1the 3spirit

akoushte

2holy], Today,
3:8 mh
3361

if
4645

[2his voice
sklhrunhte taV
2596 3588 2250 3588

able

to enter

because of unbelief.

1you should hearken to],

2588-1473

you should not harden

tw parapikrasmw kata thn hmeran

CHAPTER 4
Gods Rest
4:1 fobhqwmen
1860 5399 3767 3379 2641

kardiaV umwn wV en

5613 1722 3588 3894

your hearts
3588

as

in
1722

the embittering,
3588

in
3:9
1381

the day
3739

tou

3986

peirasmou
1473

en

th

2048

erhmw

ou

oun

mhpote
1519

kataleipomenhV
2663-1473

of the test
3985

in
me
3588

the

wilderness, tried
2094

of which place
1473

We should fear then, lest at any time, being left behind

epaggeliaV
1525

epeirasan

oi

3962-1473

patereV umwn

edokimasan

me

2532

kai

eiselqein

eiV
1473

3588

thn
5302

katapausin autou

[2tested
1492

3me
3588 2041-1473

1your fathers],
5062

me,
3:10 dio
1352

and

of the promise
1380

to enter
5100

into 3you] to fail.

2509

his rest,
4:2 kai gar
2532-1063

eidon

ta

erga mou tessarakonta eth

dokh
1510.2.4

tiV
2097

1537

ex

umwn usterhkenai kaqaper

beheld
4360

my works forty
3588

years.
2532

Therefore
104

[4should seem 1any 2of

esmen
235

For even
2548

proswcqisa

th

1074-1565

genea ekeinh

kai

2036

eipon

aei

euhggelismenoi

kakeinoi

I loathed
4105

that generation,
3588 2588

and

said,

Continually
3588 3598-1473

we are
all'

being announced good news,

3756

just as
3056

those also;
189

planwntai th

kardia autoi de ouk egnwsan taV odouV mou

1473-1161 3756-1097

ouk

5623

wfelhsen

3588

logoV

3588

thV
4102

akohV

they err
3:11
1525 5613

in the heart,
wmosa
3660

and they knew not

1722

my ways;
1487

but
1565

[5did not
3361

6benefit

1the

2word
3588

3of the

4report]

wV

en

3588

th

3709-1473

orgh mou

ei
991

ekeinouV mh

4786

sugkekramenouV
1525-1063

th

pistei toiV

3588

as enter
80

I swore by an oath
1519 3588

in

my wrath,

Shall they Take heed,

those,
191

not

being mixed together in the belief

1519 3588 2663

to the ones
3588

eiseleusontai eiV adelfoi mhpote

4190 3379

thn katapausin mou

2663-1473

3:12 blepete
1473 2588

akousasin

4:3 eisercomeqa gar eiV thn katapausin oi

into

my rest, no.
estai tw
1510.8.3 1722 5100

having heard.
4100

For we entering
2531 2046

into the rest,

5613 3660

the ones
1722 3588

en

tini umwn kardia

pisteusanteV kaqwV eirhken

wV wmosa
1519 3588 2663-1473

en th

brethren, lest at any time there shall be in

ponhra 3:13
2250 235 570

some of you [3in heart

575 2316-2198

having believed, as
3709-1473

he has said, As I swore by an oath in

1525

apistiaV en
3870

1722 3588 868

aposthnai apo
2596

qeou zwntoV
1538

orgh mou ei
2543

1487

eiseleusontai eiV
575 2602 2889

thn katapausin mou

1a wicked 2unbelief] in
alla parakaleite

the separating
1438

from the living God.

ekasthn

my wrath, Shall they enter

3588 2041

into

my rest, no;
1096

eautouV

kaq'

kaitoi twn ergwn apo katabolhV kosmou 4:4

3779 2046-1063

genhqentwn
3588

But
891

encourage
3739

yourselves
3588

according to
2564

each
ina
2443

and yet the works from the founding of the world were taking place.
eirhke gar
4225

hmeran acriV

ou
4645

to

4594

shmeron kaleitai

pou

4012

peri

thV

1442

ebdomhV

day,
3361

as long as of which
sklhrunqh tiV ex

[2today
5100 1537 1473

1it is called], that

5100 539

For he has said

outwV kai
2532

somewhere

concerning
1722 3588 2250

the

seventh day,
3588 1442

2664-3588-2316

mh

umwn tiV apath

katepausen o qeoV en

th

hmera th
1722 3778

ebdomh

you should not be hardened, any of

you,

any by the deception

thus,
575

And God rested

3956 3588 2041-1473

in

the [2day
2532

1seventh]
toutw
3825

apo pantwn twn ergwn autou

4:5 kai en

palin

from all

his works.

And in

this place again,

314
1487

P R O S
1525 1519 3588 2663-1473 1893

E B R A I O U S
3767 2596

4:6
3665

ei

eiseleusontai eiV thn katapausin mou 4:6 epei oun

kata panta

3956

2596

kaq'

omoiothta
3767 3326 3954

5565

cwriV
3588 2147

266

amartiaV
2362

Shall they enter

620 5100 1525

into

my rest, no.
1519 1473 2532 3588

Since then
4387

in

all things according to our likeness, separate from sin.

4334

apoleipetai tinaV eiselqein eiV authn kai oi

proteron
543

4:16 prosercwmeqa
5484

oun meta parrhsiaV tw

1656 2532 5484

qronw thV eiV

3588 1519

it leaves
2097

some to enter
3756

into it,
1525

and the ones prior

1223

Let us come forward then with confidence to the throne

caritoV ina labwmen
2121 2443 2983

euaggelisqenteV 4:7 palin tina

3004 3825 5100

ouk
3724

eishlqon di'
2250

apeiqeian
1722 *

eleon kai carin eurwmen

having been announced, did not enter

orizei
5550

because of disobedience;
4594

of favor, that we should receive mercy, and [2favor 1should find] for
eukairon bohqeian
996

hmeran shmeron en

Dabid

again a certain [2he confirms 1day],

legwn
1437 3326 5118 2531

Today,

[2in 3David
4594

opportune help.

meta tosouton cronon kaqwV eirhtai

2046

shmeron
3361

1saying], after so great

ean
3588

a time, as
191

it has been said, Today,

mh
1487-1063 1473

CHAPTER 5
Duties of the Chief Priest
3956 749 1537 444

thV

5456-1473

fwnhV autou

akoushte

if
4645

[2to

3his voice
3588 2588-1473

1you should hearken],

4:8 ei gar

you should not

autouV IhsouV
*

5:1
2983

paV gar

arciereuV

ex

anqrwpwn

sklhrunhte taV kardiaV umwn

For every
5228

chief priest
444 2525

[2from among
3588

3men
4314

harden
2664

your hearts.
3756-302 4012

For if
peri
686 620

[3them 1Joshua
allhV
4520 243 2980

lambanomenoV uper anqrwpwn kaqistatai

ta

proV
5228

katepausen ouk an

elalei

1being taken], [2for 3men

3588 2316

1is established] in the things for

1435-5037

2gave] rest,
3326

then he would not [2concerning 3another 1speak

2250

meta tauta
3588

3778

ton qeon ina prosferh

266

2443 4374

dwra te
1410

2532 2378

kai qusiaV dunamenoV toiV

3588

uper

hmeraV 4:9 ara apoleipetai sabbatismoV

God, that he should offer both gift offerings and sacrifices for
amartiwn 5:2 metriopaqein
2532 4105 1893 3356

5after 6these things 4day].

tw
2992

Then there is left

4:10
2532-1473 3588-1063

a Sabbath rest
1525

law

3588

tou

2316

qeou

o gar

eiselqwn

sin offerings;
50

[2to moderate emotions 1being able] with the ones

kai planwmenoiV epei kai autoV perikeitai
2532 1473 4029

to the
1519

people
3588 2663-1473

of God.

For the one

2664

entering
575

agnoousi
769

eiV

thn katapausin autou kai autoV

katepausen apo

being ignorant and erring;

asqeneian 5:3 kai dia
3588 2992 2532 1223

since also he
3778

is encompassed
3784 2531

into
3588

his rest,
ergwn autou
2041-1473

himself also rested

wsper
5618 575

from
3588

twn

apo

3588-2398

twn idiwn

2316

tauthn ofeilei
1438 4374

kaqwV

qeoV

his works,
4704

as
3767 1525

[2from

3his own
3588 2663

1God]. rest,
4098 3588

with weakness.
4012

And on account of this

3779

he ought, as
eautou prosferein

4:11 spoudaswmen oun eiselqein eiV ekeinhn thn katapausin

1519 1565

peri
5228 266

tou laou

outw kai peri

2532 3756 1438

2532 4012

We should hurry then to enter

ina mh en
2443-3361 1722 3588 1473

into that
5262

concerning the people, so

uper amartiwn

also concerning himself to offer

5100

tw

autw tiV

5100

5:4 kai ouc eautw

3588 2564

tiV

2983

lambanei
2509

upodeigmati pesh

thV

lest
543

[3in 4the 5same 1anyone 6example

2should fall]

for

sins.
235

And not to himself does anyone take

kaloumenoV upo tou qeou kaqaper
5259 3588 2316

3588 5092

thn timhn alla o

apeiqeiaV

of disobedience.

the honor, but

2532 *

the one being called by

3779 2532 3588 5547

God, just as
1438-1392

kai Aarwn

5:5 outw kai o

749 235

cristoV ouc
2980

3756

eauton edoxase
4314 1473

The Word of God Is Alive

4:12 zwn
2532 5114 2198 1063

Aaron.
2532 1756 1096

Thus also the Christ

all'
3588

did not glorify himself

lalhsaV proV auton

gar o
5228

3588 3056

logoV tou qeou

3162 1366

3588 2316

kai energhV
2532

genhqhnai arcierea

[5is living 1For 2the 3word

3956

4of God], and active,

kai

to become

chief priest, but today

the one saying

1080

to
1473

him,

5207-1473 1510.2.2-1473 1473 4594

kai tomwteroV uper pasan macairan distomon

uioV mou ei su

egw shmeron gegennhka

se

and sharper
1338 891

than

any
3311

[2sword

1double-edged], and
2532 4151

[2my son 1You are], I

have engendered you.

di+knoumenoV acri

merismou
2532 2924

5590-5037

yuchV te

kai pneumatoV
2531 2532

Order of Melchisedek
5:6 kaqwV kai en
2532 1722 2087

penetrating
719-5037

as far as the distribution of both soul and spirit,

2532 3452

armwn te
1771

kai muelwn
2588

kai kritikoV

1761

eterw
3588 5010 *

3004

legei

1473 2409

su

iereuV 5:7 oV
3739

enqumhsewn ktisiV
852

kai

also of joints and marrows, and is a discerner of the thinking and

ennoiwn
1799

As
1519 3588 165

also in
2596

another place he says, You are a priest

thn taxin Melcisedek
1162-5037

kardiaV
1473

4:13 kai ouk esti

1131

2532 3756-1510.2.3 2937

eiV ton aiwna kata

afanhV
3588

reflections of the heart.

3956-1161

And there is not a creation unapparent

2532 5136

into the eon

1722 3588

according to the order of Melchisedek.

3588 4561-1473

Who

en

taiV hmeraiV thV sarkoV autou dehseiV te

2250

enwpion autou panta de gumna

kai tetrachlismena toiV

before
3788-1473

him;

but all
4314 3739

are naked and laid bare

1473

to

in
2532

the
2428

days

of his flesh
4314

offered both supplications

1410

ofqalmoiV autou proV on

hmin

3588 3056

logoV

kai

ikethriaV

proV

3588

ton

dunamenon

4982

swzein

his eyes,

to

whom [3is to us 1the 2reckoning].

and
1473

earnest entreaties
1537 2288

to
3326

the one
2906

being able
2478

to deliver

auton ek

qanatou meta kraughV iscuraV

2532 1144

kai dakruwn

Jesus the Chief Priest

4:14 econteV oun arcierea
3588 3772 * 3588 5207 2192 3767 749 3173

him
1330 4374

from death,

with [2cry
575

1a strong] and [2tears

3588 2124

megan
3588 2316

dielhluqota
2902

prosenegkaV
3588

2532 1522

kai eisakousqeiV apo uioV emaqen

3129 575

thV eulabeiaV

Having then [2chief priest 1a great] having gone through

touV ouranouV Ihsoun ton uion tou qeou kratwmen thV
3361 1410

1having offered], and was listened to because of

5:8 kaiper wn
5218 2539 1510.6 5207

his veneration;
epaqe
3588 3958 3588

af'

3739

wn

thn toiV

the
3671

heavens

(Jesus

the son
749

of God,) let us keep the

arcierea
3985-1161

though being a son, he learned [2from 3what 4he suffered

upakohn 5:9 kai teleiwqeiV
1473 3956 158 4991 2532 5048 1096

omologiaV 4:15 ou gar ecomen

3756-1063 2192

mh dunamenon

egeneto swthriaV

confession.
4834

For not do we have a chief priest not being able

3588 769-1473

1obedience].
5219

And having been perfected, he became [2the ones

166

sumpaqhsai taiV asqeneiaiV hmwn pepeiramenon de

upakouousin autw pasin aitioV

aiwniou

to sympathize in

our weaknesses,

but one having been tested

3obeying

4him 1to all] the reason [2deliverance 1of eternal];

5:10
5:10 prosagoreuqeiV
3588 5010 4316 5259 3588 2316 749

H E B R E W S
upo tou qeou arciereuV 5:11 peri
4012 3739 2596

315
3588 1909

kata
4183

3588 4095

piousa

ton ep'
1008

1473

authV pollakiV ercomenon ueton

4178

2064

5205

having been addressed by

thn taxin Melcisedek
*

God as chief priest according to

ou poluV
3004

having drunk the [4upon 5it

2532 5088

3often
1565

2coming
1223

1rain],
3739

kai tiktousa
2532

botanhn
3335

2111

euqeton ekeinoiV di'

2129

ouV
575

the order of Melchisedek.

1473

Concerning of whom [3is much

legein
1893

and giving birth to [2pasturage 1fit]

kai
1090

for those through whom

eulogiaV apo
2532 5146 3588

hmin o

3588 3056

logoV

2532 1421

kai dusermhneutoV
3588

epei

gewrgeitai
1627-1161

metalambanei
173

tou

1our
3576

2word] and difficult in interpretation to speak, since

1096

also it is cultivated, shares

2316

of the blessing from

akanqaV
1451 3739

nwqroi gegonate

taiV
1320

189

akoaiV

5:12 kai gar

2532-1063

qeou

6:8 ekferousa de
2532

kai tribolouV
3588

[2dull
3784

1you have become] in the hearings.

1510.1 1223 3588 5550

For though
3825

God;
96

but that bringing forth thorn-bushes and thistles

kai kataraV egguV 6:9 pepeismeqa de
2532 2192 4991 3982-1161 2671

ofeilonteV einai didaskaloi dia

ton cronon palin

adokimoV
2740

hV
4012

to

5056

teloV eiV

1519

you ought
5532

to be teachers
ecete
2192 3588

because of the time,

1321

again
3588

is rejected, and [2a curse 1near to], whose

kausin peri
1499 1473

end
27

is for

creian

tou
746

didaskein

1473

umaV

5100

tina

ta

umwn agaphtoi

[2need
4747

1you have]
3588

of one

to teach
3588

you
3588

what are
2316

the
2532

burning.
3588-2908

But we are persuaded concerning you,

kai ecomena swthriaV
3588 2316 3779

beloved,
2980

stoiceia thV

archV
5532 2192

twn

3051

logiwn tou qeou

1051 2532 3756 4731

kai

ta kreittona 6:10 ou
3756

ei kai outw laloumen

3588 2041-1473

elements
1096

of the beginning of the oracles

of God; and
stereaV

of better things, and having

1063 94

deliverance, if even thus we speak.

qeoV
3739 1950

gegonate
5160

creian econteV galaktoV kai ou 5:13 paV gar

3956-1063 3588

gar adikoV o
3588 26

epilaqesqai tou ergou umwn

you have become [2need 1having] of milk,

trofhV o
3348

and not of solid

1051

[3is not 1For 4unjust

2532 3588 2873

2God] to forget
1731

your work
1519 3588

metecwn
3516

galaktoV
1063 1510.2.3

kai tou kopou thV

agaphV hV
3588

enedeixasqe
39

eiV to

nourishment.
apeiroV 5:14 teleiwn
3588 5046 552 3056

For every one

logou
1161 1343

partaking of milk
nhpioV
5160

and the toil

3686-1473

of the love
1247

which you demonstrated in

agioiV
3588 1473 2532 1247

dikaiosunhV de estin ta h

gar esti

onoma autou diakonhsanteV toiV

kai diakonounteV
1731

is inexperienced of the word of righteousness; [3an infant 1for 2he is].

1510.2.3 3588 4731

his name,
1937-1161

having served
1538

to the holy ones, and still serving.

1473

sterea trofh

6:11 epiqumoumen de ekaston umwn thn authn endeiknusqai

[5for full grown 1But 4is

twn
2192 1223

2solid
3588 145

3nourishment],
1128 4710

But we desire
4314

each

of you [2the 3same 1to demonstrate]

3588 1680

dia

3588 1838

thn exin
1253

aisqhthria gegumnasmena

spoudhn proV thn plhroforian thV

3588 4136

elpidoV acri

891

of the ones through the manner [2the 3senses

econtwn
4314

4exercised

diligence to
5056

the full assurance of the hope

2443 3361 3576

as far as until
3402-1161

proV diakrisin

2570-5037

kalou te

2532 2556

kai kakou

telouV

6:12 ina mh
1223

nwqroi genhsqe
2532 3115 2816

1096

mimhtai de

1of having] for

the distinction of both good and evil.

the end;
3588

that [2not 4dull

dia
4102

1you should 3become], but imitators and long-suffering inheriting

CHAPTER 6
Warnings Regarding Unbelief
6:1 dio
5547 3056 1352 863 3588 3588 746 3588

twn
3588 1860

pistewV kai makroqumiaV klhronomountwn

of the ones through belief

taV epaggeliaV

the promises.

afenteV
1909

ton thV
5047

archV
5342

tou

Therefore, having left the [2of the 3beginning 4of the

cristou logon epi
3588

Gods Promise by an Oath

6:13
2596 3588-1063

thn teleiothta ferwmeqa

2598

5Christ
3361 3825

1matter], [2unto 3the 4perfection 1we should bear on],

2310

tw gar

Abraam

1861-3588-2316

epaggeilamenoV o qeoV

1893

epei

For to
kat'
3762

Abraham
2192

God having promised,

3173

since

mh palin
3498 2041

qemelion
2532 4102

kataballomenoi metanoiaV
1909 2316

3341

575

apo

not [2again 3a foundation 1casting down]

nekrwn ergwn kai pistewV epi qeon
5495

of repentence from
6:2 baptismwn
909

oudenoV

eice

meizonoV

3660

omosai

according to
wmose
2127 2127 3660

no one
2596

had he
1438

greater
6:14

to swear an oath by,

3004

dead
1322

works, and of belief upon God,

1936-5037

[2of immersions
386-5037

kaq'
1473

eautou
2532 4129

legwn
4129

2229

hmhn
1473

swore an oath according to himself,

eulogwn euloghsw se kai plhqunwn

saying, Assuredly
plhqunw
2013

didachV
3498

epiqesewV te
2532 2917

ceirwn

anastasewV te
4160

1of the teaching], and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection

nekrwn
1437.1

se

blessing
6:15 kai
1860 2532

I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply you.

3779

kai krimatoV
2010-3588-2316

166

aiwniou

6:3 kai touto poihsomen

2532 3778

of the dead, and [2judgment 1eternal].

eanper apax
530

And this

we shall do,
3588

outw makroqumhsaV 6:16 anqrwpoi men

444 3303 1063

3114

epetuce
2596 3588 3173

3588

thV

And thus, having been long-suffering, he succeeded in the

epaggeliaV gar kata tou meizonoV

epitreph o qeoV
5461

6:4 adunaton gar

5037

102-1063

touV
1431

if indeed God should permit.

fwtisqentaV
1089

For it is impossible of the ones

te
3588

promise.
3660

[2men
2532 3956

3indeed 1For 5by

1473-485

6the 7greater
4009 1519

geusamenouV

thV
4151

dwreaV
39

3588

thV

once
2032

enlightened,
2532 3353

having tasted
1096

also of the [2gift 4spirit

4487

omnuousi
951

kai pashV autoiV antilogiaV peraV

3588 3727

eiV

4swear an oath], and [6in all 7disputes to them

bebaiwsin o orkoV 6:17 en w
3588 2818 1722 3739 4053

3is an end 4for

1014

epouraniou kai metocouV

genhqentaV pneumatoV agiou

1heavenly],
2532 2570

and [2partakers 1becoming

1089

3of holy],
1411-5037

perissoteron boulomenoV
3588 1860

5security
3588 2316

1the 2oath].
1925

In which [2more extra 3wanting

klhronomoiV thV
3315

6:5 kai kalon

3195

geusamenouV qeou
165

2316

rhma
3895

dunameiV te
3825

and [2the good 1having tasted 4of God 3word], and of powers
mellontoV aiwnoV 6:6
388 2532

qeoV

epideixai toiV
3588 1012-1473

epaggeliaV to

3588

1God] to display to the heirs

276

of the promise
3727

the
6:18 ina
2443

kai

parapesontaV

palin

[2about to be
340

1of the eon],

1519 3341

and

having fallen,
1438

again
3588

ametaqeton thV boulhV autou emesiteusen orkw

immutability
1223

of his counsel, mediated

276

by an oath;
102

that

anakainizein eiV metanoian anastaurountaV eautoiV

ton

to renew
5207 3588 2316

to

repentance; crucifying again

2532 3856

to themselves the
6:7 gh gar
1093-1063

dia

1417 4229

duo pragmatwn ametaqetwn en oiV

2478

1722 3739

adunaton ecwmen
2192

through two [2things

5574-2316

1immutable], (in which it was impossible

3874

uion tou qeou

kai paradeigmatizontaV

son

of God, and making an example of him.

For the earth

yeusasqai qeon

iscuran

paraklhsin

for God to lie,)

[2strong

3consolation

1we should have],

316
3588

P R O S
2703

E B R A I O U S
3588

6:19
7:7 cwriV de
3588 5565-1161 3956

oi

katafugonteV krathsai thV prokeimenhV

2902

3588 4295

taV
3588

1860

epaggeliaV euloghke

2127

pashV
2127

we the ones taking refuge

1680

to hold to
5613

the

[2situated before us
ecomen
2192

4the 5promises
485

1has blessed].
elatton upo
1640 5259

But separate from all

tou
2908

elpidoV

6:19 hn

3739

wV

agkuran
2532 1525

45

thV

antilogiaV to

3588

1hope],
5590 804-5037

which hope [2as 3an anchor 1we have] of the

2532 949 1519 3588

dispute,
7:8
2983 2532

the
wde
5602

lesser
3303

[2by 3the 4better

599

kreittonoV eulogeitai

1is blessed].
anqrwpoi
444

yuchV asfalh te kai bebaian kai eisercomenhn eiV

to

kai

men
1563-1161

1181

dekataV
3140

apoqnhskonteV

soul,
2082 1473

both safe
3588 2665

and firm,

and entering
3699 4274

into the
5228

And here indeed [4tenths

lambanousin ekei de 7:9 kai
3588 2532 5613 2031

2die
oti
*

1men
3754 2198

eswteron tou katapetasmatoV

6:20 opou prodromoV

3588 5010 *

uper

marturoumenoV
2036

zh

inner
1525-*

veil;
2596

where as forerunner for

thn taxin Melcisedek

3who receive], but there receives one witnessed of that he lives.

wV
1181

hmwn eishlqen IhsouV kata

us,
749

Jesus entered
1096

according to the order of Melchisedek,

1519 3588 165

epoV
2983

eipein
1183

1223

dia

Abraam 7:10 eti

4876 2089

2532

kai

Leu+
1722

And, as
o

literally to speak, through Abraham even Levi

1063

arciereuV

genomenoV eiV ton aiwna

[2chief priest 1becoming] into the eon.

dekataV lambanwn dedekatwtai

3751

gar en
1473

the one [2tenths 1receiving] pays a tenth.

3588

[3still 1For 4in

sunhnthsen autw

CHAPTER 7
The Melchisedek Priesthood
7:1
2409 3778-1063 3588 * 935 *

th o Salhm

osfu+ tou

3588

3962

patroV hn 7:11 ei

1510.7.3

ote
3767

3753

5the 6loin
3588 *

7of the 8father 2he was] when [2met with

1487 3303

3him

Melcisedek

men o

oun teleiwsiV dia

2992

5050

1223

1Melchisedek].
3588 * 2420

If

indeed then perfection [2through

1510.7.3 3588

outoV gar

Melcisedek

basileuV

For this
iereuV
3588

Melchisedek,
3588

king
4876

of Salem,
sunanthsaV

thV Leu+tikhV ierwsunhV hn

1473

laoV
2596

1063 1909

gar ep'

tou

2316

qeou

tou

5310

uyistou

3588

3the 4Levitical 5priesthood 1were] ( [2the 3people 1for 5upon

auth nenomoqethto
3549 5100

priest
*

of God
5290

the
575

highest,

the one

having met with

3588

tiV

eti creia kata eteron

5010 2087 450

2089 5532

Abraam
2532 2127

upostrefonti apo
1473

3588 2871

thV kophV
3739

twn
2532

935

6it
3588

4established law], ) what still need was there [4according to

5010 *

basilewn
575

Abraham returning
kai euloghsaV
3956

from the slaughter of the kings,

auton
*

thn taxin kai ou

Melcisedek
3588

anistasqai ierea

2409

7:2 w

kai
3303

1181

5the 6order 7of Melchisedek 1for another 3to arise

2532 3756 2596

2priest],

dekathn apo
2059

and having blessed him,

pantwn emerisen
3307

to whom also [3a tenth 4of

4412

kata

thn
1063

taxin
3588

Aarwn

3004

legesqai
1537

and not [2according to 3the 4order 5of Aaron 1to be named]?

7:12 metatiqemenhV
2532 3346

Abraam

prwton men
2532 935

ermhneuomenoV
*

5all
935

2portioned 1Abraham], first

1343

indeed being translated

kai basileuV Salhm

gar thV

2420

ierwsunhV

ex

318

anagkhV

basileuV dikaiosunhV

epeita de
1515

1899-1161

[4being transposed 1For 2the 3priesthood], from necessity

kai
3551

king
3739

of righteousness, and thereupon also king

1510.2.3 935

of Salem,
282

nomou
3778

3331

metaqesiV
5443

1096

ginetai
2087

7:13 ef on gar
3348

1909-3739-1063

esti

basileuV eirhnhV

7:3 apatwr
2250

540

also [2of law 1a transposition] takes place.

3004

For of whom
meteschken
575

amhtwr
3383 2222

which is
35

king

of peace;
3383

fatherless, motherless,
hmerwn mhte zwhV

legetai

tauta

fulhV

eteraV

af'

agenealoghtoV
5056

mhte
871-1161

746

are said
3739

these things,
3762

[3tribe

2of another
3588

1partakes],
2379

from

archn

of unknown genealogy, neither beginning of days, nor

teloV
2316

[3of life
5207

hV

oudeiV

4337

proseschke

tw

qusiasthriw

ecwn
3306

2192

afwmoiwmenoV de
2409

3588

tw

uiw
2334-1161

3588

which

no one

has given attention

oti ex
1519 3739 3754 1537

to the
*

altar.
393

tou

2an end 1having], and taking an exact image to the son

qeou
4080

7:14 prodhlon gar

3588

4271-1063

Iouda anatetalken
3762 4012

menei
3778

iereuV

1519 3588 1336

For it is exposed to view that [3from out of 4Judah 2has risen

o
2962-1473

eiV w

to

dihnekeV

7:4 qewreite de

of God, abides a priest for

phlikoV edwken ek
1325

perpetuity.
2532

And view
*

kurioV hmwn eiV

hn

5443

fulhn ouden 7:15 kai

3588 3665 2532 4053

peri
2089

outoV
1537 3588

3739

kai
3588

1181

1our Lord],
2420 *

for

which tribe
2980

[3nothing 4concerning
perissoteron eti
*

dekathn Abraam

how great this one was, to whom [5even 6a tenth

twn ek
205

1Abraham
7:5 kai
2405 2532

ierwsunhV Mw=shV elalhse

akroqiniwn
3588

3966

5priesthood 1Moses
2612-1510.2.3

2spoke].
kata

And more extra

still

patriarchV
3588

4gave
3588-3303

7of

8the 9choice parts 2the 3patriarch].

1537

And
ierateian

katadhlon estin ei
450

1487 2596

thn omoiothta Melcisedek

oi men
2983

twn

5207

uiwn

it is quite evident, since according to the likeness

anistatai
2409

of Melchisedek
3756

Leu+

thn

indeed the ones

1785

of

the

sons
2192

of Levi,
586

[2the

3priesthood
3588 2992

iereuV

eteroV

2087

7:16
1096

3739

oV

ou
235

2596

kata

[3arises
omon
1411 3551 1785

2priest
entolhV
2222 179

1another],
4559

who

not but

according to
2596

lambanonteV entolhn

ecousin apodekatoun ton laon

1receiving],
2596

[2a commandment 1have]

3588 3551

to tithe
3588

the people
80-1473

sarkikhV

gegonen alla kata

kata
2539 1831

ton nomon tout' esti

5123

the law [2commandment 1of fleshly] exists,

dunamin zwhV akatalutou

according to
3754 1473

touV
1537

adelfouV autwn
3588 3751

according to the law,

kaiper exelhluqotaV
*

that is to say, the ones of their brethren,

ek
3361

7:17 marturei gar oti su

3588 5010

3140-1063

the power [2life 1of an indissoluble].

2409

For he testifies, that, You

thn taxin Melcisedek
*

thV osfuoV
1537

though they are ones having come forth from out of the loin
Abraam 7:6
3588-1161

iereuV
115

1519 3588 165

eiV ton aiwna kata

3303

2596

o de

mh
*

1075

are a priest into the eon

7:18 aqethsiV
1785

according to the order of Melchisedek.

1063

genealogoumenoV

ex

of Abraham.
1473

But the one

3588

not

tracing descent
2532 3588

from
econta
2192

men
1223

gar

1096

ginetai
3588

4254

proagoushV
772

autwn dedekatwke

1183

[3an annulment 2indeed 1For 6takes place 5before

entolhV dia to
1473

ton

Abraam

kai ton

them

received a tenth from Abraham, and [2the one 3having

authV

asqeneV

2532

kai

4of the commandment] 7:7 or superior.

because of

its

weak

and

7:3 CP adds en w oti kai tou Abraam proetimhqh that in which also Abraham esteemed.

7:19
512

H E B R E W S
7:19 ouden
3762 1063 5048

317 CHAPTER 8
The Chief Priest of the New Covenant
2774-1161 1909 3588 3004 5108

anwfeleV

gar eteleiwsen o
2908 1680

3588

3551

nomoV
1223

unprofitable state;
1898-1161

[5nothing 1for 4perfected hope

2the 3law], through

oson ecomen
2362 2192 3745

epeisagwgh de
3739

kreittonoV elpidoV di'

3588 2316

but there is the further introduction of a better

hV
1448

eggizomen

tw qew

7:20 kai kaq'

2532 2596

8:1 kefalaion de
749

epi toiV
3739

legomenoiV
1722 1188

toiouton
3588

But the total sum upon the things being spoken is, [2such
arcierea
3588 3172

which we approach
3756 5565

to God.

And according to as much as

7:21 oi men gar
1510.2.6 3588-3303-1063

ou cwriV
5565

3728

oV

2523

ekaqisen en

dexia

tou
3588

orkwmosiaV
3728

1we have] a chief priest, one who sat

qronou thV
39

at
3772

the right of the

8:2 twn

not separate from the swearing of an oath

cwriV
3588-1161

(for indeed the ones

2409

orkwmosiaV
3326

eisin
1223

iereiV

1096

megalwsunhV en

1722 3588

toiV ouranoiV

gegonoteV

throne of the greatness

agiwn ephxen
749 4078 3011

in

the
4633

heavens,
3588 228

[2of the
3739

separate from swearing of an oath are

o de
1473

[2priests
3588 3004

1become],
4314

meta orkwmosiaV

3728

leitourgoV
3588

2532 3588

kai thV
2532

skhnhV thV alhqinhV hn

dia

tou legontoV proV

3holies 1a minister], and of the [2tent

o
2962

1true],

which
3956-1063

but the one with swearing of an oath through the saying

auton wmose kurioV
3660-2962 2532 3756

as to

kai ou
3588

3338

kurioV
3588

kai
4374

3756

ouk anqrwpoV

444

8:3 paV gar

metamelhqhsetai
3588

[3pitched 1the 2Lord], and not

arciereuV eiV
2525 1519

man.
1435-5037 2532

For every
kai
2378

him,
1473

The Lord swore by an oath, and will not repent;

2409

su
*

iereuV

1519

eiV

ton

165

aiwna

2596

kata

thn

5010

to

prosferein dwra te
316

qusiaV
5100

taxin

chief priest [2for 3the 4offering

kaqistatai
2532

5both gifts 6and 7sacrifices

ecein
2192

you

are a priest

into

the
2596

eon
5118

according to
2908

the
1242

order

oqen
3739

3606

anagkaion
4374

ti

Melcisedek

of Melchisedek,)
1096

7:22 kata tosouton kreittonoV diaqhkhV by so much of a better covenant

* 2532 3588 3303 4183-1510.2.6

1is ordained]. Whereupon it is important [3to have 4something

kai
3778

gegonen
1096

egguoV IhsouV 7:23 kai oi men

1450

touton
1093

prosenegkh
2409

8:4 ei men gar

1510.6

1487-3303-1063 1510.7.3

hn

pleioneV eisi
2967

1even 2this one] which he should offer.

1909

For if indeed he was

3588 2409

[2has become 3surety 1Jesus].

gegonoteV
2409

And
3588

indeed, there are more

2288

iereiV

1223

epi ghV
3588

3761-302-1510.7.3

oud' an hn
4374

iereuV ontwn
3588 3551

twn ierewn
3588 1435

dia

to dia

qanatw

kwluesqai

upon the earth, not even would he be a priest, there being the priests
twn 8:5 oitineV
2032 3748

[2being
3887

1priests],

on account of
3588-1161 1223

death
3588 3306-1473

restrained
1519 3588

prosferontwn kata
5262

2596

ton nomon ta
4639

dwra
3588

paramenein

7:24 o de

to menein auton eiV ton

of the ones offering

[3according to 4the 5law

2532

1the 2gifts]; of the

3195

from remaining;
165 531

but he, because of

2192 3588 2420

his abiding
3606

into the
2532

upodeigmati kai
2531 5537-*

skia

3000

latreuousi twn mellwn

3956

aiwna aparabaton ecei thn ierwsunhn 7:25 oqen

kai

the ones who [2the example 3and 4shadow 1serve]

epouraniwn
2005

eon,
4982

[3inviolable 1has 2the] priesthood.

1519-3588-3838

From where [2even

4334

swzein
1223

eiV to panteleV dunatai

1473

1410

3588

kaqwV kecrhmatistai Mw=shV

3708-1063 5346 4160

touV
2198

prosercomenouV
1519-3588-1793

heavenly things, as
epitelein
2596 3588 4633

Moses was divinely instructed, being about

poihseiV panta
1473

3to deliver 4totally

di' autou tw qew
1473 5108-1063 3588 2316

1he is able] the ones coming forward

3842

thn skhnhn ora gar fhsi

3588

pantote
1473

zwn
4241

eiV to entugcanein
749

to complete the tent.

kata
3588 3735

For see, says he, you shall make all things

3588 1166

through him
5228

to God, at all times living to intercede

7:26 toioutoV gar hmin eprepen arciereuV

ton orei

5179

tupon ton

deicqenta
1313 5177

soi

1722

en

uper autwn

according to the
tw

model
8:6 nuni de
3568-1161

having been shown to you on

diaforwteraV teteuce
1510.2.3 1242

for
3741

them.
172

For such
283 5563

[3us 2becomes 1a chief priest]

575 3588 268

osioV akakoV amiantoV kecwrismenoV apo twn amartwlwn

the mountain.
3009

But now a more diverse [2he has attained

osw
1909 2908 3745 2532 2908

sacred, guileless, undefiled, being separated from

2532

sinners,
7:27 oV
749 3739

kai uyhloteroV twn

5308

3588

3772

ouranwn genomenoV
318 5618 3588

1096

leitourgiaV
3316

kai kreittonoV
1860

esti

diaqhkhV

1ministration], in as much as also [3of a better 1he is 4covenant

mesithV 8:7 ei gar htiV epi h
3748

and [2higher
3756-2192

3than the 4heavens 1becoming]; necessity, as

266 2378

who
arciereiV

ouk ecei
4387

2596-2250

kreittosin epaggeliaiV nenomoqethtai

3549

kaq' hmeran anagkhn wsper oi

5228 3588-2398

2mediator], which [2upon 3better

1487-1063 3588 4413-1565

4promises
1510.7.3 273

1is established].
3756-302

has not had a daily prior

epeita
2178 1899

the

chief priests,
399

prwth ekeinh

hn
5117

amemptoV ouk an
3201-1063

proteron uper twn idiwn

amartiwn qusiaV
2992

anaferein
1208 4160

For if
deuteraV
1473

that first covenant was

2212

blameless, [2would not

8:8 memfomenoV gar

[3for

4their own 5sins

3588

2sacrifices 1to offer],

laou
3778-1063

3588

ezhteito
3004

topoV
2250 2064

twn
1438

tou
399

touto gar epoihsen

5for a second 1there 3be sought 4place].

autoiV
2532 4931

For complaining
3004 2962

and thereupon for the sins of the people; for this

efapax
444

he did
3551

eauton
2525

anenegkaV
749 2192

7:28 o econtaV
3588

3588

nomoV gar

1063

legei

2400

idou
1909

hmerai ercontai legei kurioV

against them he says, Behold, days

kai suntelesw
3624

come,
*

says

the Lord,
3588

once for all, [2himself 1having offered].

anqrwpouV kaqisthsin arciereiV

[2the 3law
769

1For
3588

epi
1242

3588 3624

ton oikon Israhl kai epi

2537

2532 1909

ton

asqeneian o
3326

and I will complete upon the house of Israel and upon the
oikon Iouda
1242 *

5men
3056

4ordains]
1161 3588

chief priests, ones having weakness; [2the

thV meta ton nomon
3588 3551

logoV de
5207

thV

3728

diaqhkhn
4160

kainhn
3588

8:9 ou

3756 2596

kata

3588

thn hmera

orkwmosiaV
5048

house of Judah [2covenant 1a new];

diaqhkhn hn
3739 3962-1473

not according to the

1722 2250

3word 1but] of the swearing of an oath which is after the law

uion
1519

eiV

3588 165

epoihsa toiV patrasin autwn en

ton aiwna teteleiwmenon

covenant
1949-1473

which I made
3588

with their fathers,

5495-1473 1806-1473

in

the day
1537

[2a son 3into 4the 5eon 7:22 or will.

1has perfected].

epilabomenou mou

thV ceiroV autwn exagagein autouV ek

of my taking hold of
1093

their hand
3754 1473

to lead them out

1696

of
3588

ghV
1242-1473

Aiguptou oti

autoi ouk

3756

enemeinan en

1722

th

the land of Egypt;

2504

for
272

they

did not adhere

1473 3004 2962

to
8:10 oti
3754

diaqhkh mou kagw hmelhsa autwn legei kurioV

my covenant, and I neglected them, says

the Lord.

But

318
3778

P R O S
3588 1242

E B R A I O U S
* 3756-1510.2.3 3568

8:11
2596

auth h

diaqhkh hn

3739

1303 3004

diaqhsomai tw
2962 1325

3588

3624

oikw Israhl
3551-1473

ouk esti

nun

3004

legein

kata meroV

3313

9:6 toutwn de

3778-1161

this
3326

is the covenant which I will ordain with the house of Israel

3588 2250-1565

it is not
3779 2680

for now to speak in

1519

turn.
3303

And of these things

3588 4413

meta taV hmeraV ekeinaV legei kurioV

didouV

nomouV mou eiV

1924

1519

after
3588 1271

those days, their thought,

says the Lord, imputing my laws

2532 1909 2588-1473

into

outw kateskeuasmenwn
1275-3956

eiV iereiV

men
3588

thn prwthn skhnhn

4633

thus being carefully prepared, [6into 5indeed 7the 8first

dia pantoV eisiasin oi
1524 3588 2409

9tent

thn dianoian autwn kai epi

1473 2532 1510.8.1 1473

kardiaV autwn epigrayw

and [3upon 4their hearts

1519 2316 2532 1473

1I will inscribe
1510.8.6 1473

taV

2999

latreiaV epitelounteV
3441

2005

3always
9:7 eiV de
3588 749

4enter

1the 2priests], [2the 3services 1completing].

apax
530 3588-1763

autouV kai esomai autoiV eiV qeon kai autoi esontai moi

1519-1161 3588 1208

2them]; and I will be to them for God, and they

1519

will be
1538

to me

thn deuteran
3756 5565

tou eniautou monoV

But into the second part [4once 5in the year

o arciereuV
1438

3went in alone
4374

eiV

2992

laon

8:11 kai ou mh
2532

2532

3766.2

1321

didaxwsin ekastoV

for
3588

a people;
4139-1473

and in no way [2teach

kai ekastoV
1538 3588

1should each]
80-1473

ou

cwriV

129

aimatoV o
2992

3739

prosferei

1the 2chief priest], not separate from blood,

5228

which he offers

ton

plhsion autou

ton
1492

adelfon autou

his neighbor,
3004 1097 3588 2962

nor

each
3754 3956

his brother,
1473 575

uper eautou kai twn tou

2532 3588 3588

laou
4151

51

agnohmatwn
3588 39 3380

for

himself and the [2for the 3people 1ignorance sacrices].

3778 1213 3588

legwn gnwqi ton kurion oti

panteV eidhsousi me
3754 2436-1510.8.1

apo

saying, Know the Lord!

3397-1473 2193 3173-1473

For all

shall know me, from

8:12 oti ilewV esomai

9:8 touto dhlountoV

tou
3588

pneumatoV tou agiou mhpw

This
5319

manifesting of the [2spirit

thn
4633 2192 3588

1holy] not yet

39

mikrou autwn ewV megalou autwn

their small
3588

unto their great.

2532

For I will be propitious

3588

pefanerwsqai
3588

twn

agiwn
4714

3598

odon eti

2089

has been made apparent [7the 9of the 10holies 8way 1while still
thV
4413

taiV

93-1473

adikiaiV autwn

kai
3766.2

twn
3403

266-1473

amartiwn autwn

2532

kai

to
3588

their unrighteousness
458-1473

and

their sins;
mnhsqw eti
3588 2089

and

prwthV skhnhV ecoushV

stasin kaq' on
2596

9:9 htiV

3748

2the 3first
3850

4tent
1519 3588 2540

5was having 6a position.

3588 1764 2596 3739

Which is
1435-5037

twn anomiwn autwn 8:13 en

1722 3588 3004

ou mh
2537

their lawless deeds in no way should I remember any more.

tw legein kainhn pepalaiwke
2532 1095 1451 3822

parabolh eiV ton kairon ton enesthkota

dwra te

a parable in the time

2532 2378

being present, in
3361 1410

which both gifts

4893

thn
854

4413

prwthn

In
3588-1161

the saying, New,

3822

he has made [3old 1the 2first].

kai qusiai
5048

4374

prosferontai mh dunamenai kata suneidhsin

and sacrifices are offered,

teleiwsai ton
2532 4188 3360 3588 3000

not being able as to conscience

3440 1909 1033

to de

palaioumenon kai ghraskon egguV afanismou

And the one being old

and growing old is near extinction.

latreuonta 9:10 monon

909 2532 1345

epi brwmasi

to perfect the one serving,

2532 1313 1357

consisting only in immersions, and ordinances

1945

foods
4561

CHAPTER 9
The Old and New Covenants Compared
9:1 eice
1345 2999 2192 3303 3767 2532 3588 4413 4633

kai pomasi kai diaforoiV baptismoiV kai dikaiwmasi sarkoV

and drinks, and diverse

2540

of flesh,

mecri kairou diorqwsewV

epikeimena
3588

9:11 cristoV de

5547-1161

men

oun
3588-5037 39

kai agion
3588

prwth skhnh

until
3854

a time

of straightening rests.
749

But Christ
18

[4had 5indeed 6then 7also 1The 2first

dikaiwmata latreiaV to te
2886

3tent]
4633

paragenomenoV arciereuV

twn

3195

mellontwn
4633

agaqwn

kosmikon 9:2 skhnh

being come
1223

is chief priest of the [2about to be 1good things],

2532 5046 3756 5499

ordinances
1063

of service, and the [2holy place 1worldly].

h
3588 4413

[4tent
3739

dia

3588 3173

thV meizonoV kai teleioteraV skhnhV ou ceiropoihtou

gar

2680

kateskeuasqh

prwth

1722

en

3739

through the greater

5123 3756 3778

and more perfect tent,

3588 2937

not made by hand

3761 1223 129

1For
5037

5was carefully prepared

3087

2the
5132

3first],
2532

in
3588

which
4286

was

tout' estin ou tauthV thV ktisewV 9:12 oude di'

aimatoV
1525

te

lucnia artwn
2665 740

2532

kai

trapeza

kai

proqesiV

that is to say, not of this

5131

creation,
1223-1161 3588-2398

nor through the blood

129

both lamp-stand and the

3588

table,
3004 39

and the

place setting
3326-1161 3588

tragwn
2178

2532 3448

kai moscwn dia de

1519 3588 39 166

tou idiou aimatoV eishlqen

twn
1208

htiV

3748

legetai agia
3588 3004

9:3 meta de
39 39

to

of he-goats and calves,

efapax

but by

his own
3085

blood
2147

he entered

of the bread loaves, which is called holy;

deuteron katapetasma skhnh h
4633

and after the

agia agiwn
3588

eiV ta agia aiwnian

5022 2532 5131

lutrwsin euramenoV
2532 4700 1151

legomenh

once for all into the holies, [2an eternal 3ransoming 1having found].
9:13 ei gar to aima taurwn kai tragwn kai spodoV damalewV
1487-1063 3588 129

second
5552

veil,
ecousa
2192

a tent,
2369

being called holy of holies;

2532 3588 2787

9:4 crusoun
1242 4028

qumiathrion kai thn kibwton thV

For if
4472

the blood of bulls and he-goats, and ashes

3588 2840

of a heifer
3588 3588

[2a golden 1having] incense pan,

diaqhkhV perikekalummenhn

and the ark

3840

of the
1722

rantizousa touV

kekoinwmenouV agiazei 9:14 posw

4151 166 4214 3123

37

4314

proV thn thV

3588 129

pantoqen ecousa to
2192

5553

crusiw

en

sprinkling
4561 2514

the ones being unclean,

sanctifies for
mallon to

the [2of the

aima tou
3588

covenant
3739

having been covered over on all sides with gold, in

4713

sarkoV kaqarothta

stamnoV crush
* 3588

5552

3588 3131

manna kai h

2532 3588

3flesh
5547

1cleanliness],
3739 1223

how much more

the blood of the

which was [2jar

4464

1the golden] having

h
985

the manna, and the

2532 3588 4109

cristou oV

dia tw

pneumatoV aiwniou eauton proshnegken

1438-4374

rabdoV Aarwn

blasthsasa
5231-1161 1473

kai ai
5502

plakeV

Christ,
amwmon
299

(who through [2spirit

3588 2316

1eternal] offered himself

3588 4893-1473

rod
3588

of Aaron, the one having burst forth, and the tablets

1242

qew

2511

kaqariei

thn suneidhsin umwn

thV

diaqhkhV
2683

9:5 uperanw de
3588 2435

authV ceroubim

unblemished
575 3498 2041

to God,) shall cleanse

1519 3588 3000

your conscience
9:15 kai
1510.2.3 3704 2532

of the covenant;
1391

and up above it
ilasthrion

were the cherubim

4012

apo nekrwn ergwn eiV to

latreuein qew zwnti

2316-2198

doxhV

kataskiazonta to

peri

3739

wn

from dead
1223

works for
3778 1242

serving
2537

the living God.

3316

And
opwV
3588

of glory shading

the atonement-seat; concerning which

dia

touto diaqhkhV kainhV

1096 1519

mesithV

estin

because of this
2288

[4covenant 3of a new 2mediator 1he is], so that

eiV
629

8:11 CP reads polithn fellow-citizen. 9:1 Ald. omits skhnh.

qanatou genomenou

apolutrwsin

twn

death

having taken place, for

the release by ransom for the

9:16
1909

H E B R E W S
3588 4413

319
apax epi sunteleia
1223 3588 2378-1473 1909 4930 3588

epi
2983

th

prwth diaqhkh
3588

1242

3847

parabasewn thn
2564

3588

1860

epaggelian
3588

3568-1161 530

nun de
266

twn

165

aiwnwn eiV aqethsin

1519 115

[2unto 3the 4first

labwsin
2817

5covenant 1violations],
keklhmenoi opou gar
3699-1063 1242

[4of the 5promise

thV
166

But now once at

amartiaV dia

the completion of the ages,

5319

for annulment

oi

aiwniou

thV qusiaV autou pefanerwtai

3should receive 1so the ones 2having been called] of the eternal
klhronomiaV 9:16
5342

of sin,
9:27 kai
530 2532 599

[2through
2596-3745

3his sacrifice
606

1he has been manifested].

3588 2920

diaqhkh
3588

2288

inheritance.
318

For where
feresqai
1909 3498

there is a will,
tou
1303

qanaton

kaq' oson

apokeitai
3778

toiV anqrwpoiV

444

[2for the death once

And for as much as it has been reserved to

apax apoqanein meta de
3326-1161

men
9:28 outw
3779

anagkh
1242-1063

diaqemenou
1893 3379

touto krisiV

1it is necessary 5to come to bear 3of the 4one ordaining the will].
9:17 diaqhkh gar epi nekroiV bebaia epei mhpote
949

to die,

but after this

530 4374

the judgment;
1519 3588 4183

so
pollwn

2532 3588 5547

kai o
399

cristoV apax prosenecqeiV

266 1537 1208

eiV to
5565

For a will
2480

with the dead is firm;

ote
3761 3753 2198

since not at any time

1303

also the Christ 1bearing

3708

once having been offered for

deuterou
1473-553

[3of many
266

iscuei

zh h

3588

diaqemenoV

anenegkein amartiaV ek ofqhsetai

3588

cwriV

amartiaV
1519 4991

does it prevail
9:18 oqen
1457 3606

when
oud'

[3lives
3588 4413

1the one
5565

2ordaining the will].

129

2the sins], that of a second time separate from sin

toiV auton apekdecomenoiV eiV swthrian

prwth
2980

cwriV
1063

aimatoV gar
3956

Whereupon neither the first covenant [2separate from 3blood

egkekainistai 9:19 lalhqeishV
2596

he shall appear to the ones awaiting him

for deliverance.

pashV
3588

1has been dedicated].

1785

[4having been spoken 1For 2every

3588 3551

CHAPTER 10
The New Covenant
10:1
3195 4639 1063 2192 3588 3551 3588

entolhV
2992

kata
3588 129

ton nomon upo Mw=sewV panti tw

5259 *

3956

3commandment] according to the law

law
5204 2983

by Moses
3448 2532 5131

to all the
3326

labwn
2532 2053

to
2847

aima twn
2532 5301

3588

skian

gar

ecwn

o
1473

nomoV

twn

moscwn kai tragwn meta

[5a shadow
mellontwn
18

1For

4having
3756

2the

3law]
3588

of the

people, having taken the blood of the calves water and [2wool 1scarlet] and hyssop,
2532 3956

and he-goats with

3588 975

udatoV kai eriou kokkinou kai usswpou auto te kai panta ton laon
3588 2992 4472

1473-5037

agaqwn

ouk

authn

thn

1504

eikona

to biblion
3778 3588

[2about to be
3588

1good things]
2596-1763

is not

itself

the
1473

very image
2378

both itself the scroll

9:20 legwn touto ta
4314 3004

twn
3739

4229

pragmatwn kat' eniauton taiV

3588

autaiV qusiaiV

errantise
1781

of the things,
aV
4374

[2yearly

4with the 5same

3763

6sacrifices
1410

and all
129

the people he sprinkled,

1242

saying, This is the

proV umaV o
1473 3588 2316

aima thV 9:21 kai

3009 2532

3588

diaqhkhV hV
3588 4633

3739

prosferousin eiV to dihnekeV oudepote

1519-3588-1336

dunatai 10:2
1223 1893

eneteilato
1161 2532 3956

qeoV

1which 3they offer]

3588

in perpetuity,
5048

and at no time is able

epei

blood of the covenant, which [2gave charge 3to

thn skhnhn de
3588 129

4you
3588 4632

1God].
3588

touV

4334

prosercomenouV

teleiwsai

kai panta ta
4472

skeuh

thV

[2the ones
3756-302

3coming forward
3973

1to perfect].
4374

Since On account of
266

[2also 3the 4tent

leitourgiaV tw
4975

1But] and all

3668

the utensils of the

errantise 9:22 kai
2532

ouk an

epausanto ecein
2192

prosferomenai dia eti

2089 4893

aimati omoiwV
3956 2511

[2would not 1they] have ceased to be offered.

3588-3367

ministration with blood

scedon en
1722 129

in like manner he sprinkled.

kaqarizetai kata
3756-1096 859 2596

And
3588

to mhdemian

suneidhsin

amartiwn

aimati panta
130

ton

[5would not
3588

6have

7any longer
apax
530 2508

8conscience

9of sins
10:3
235

nearly
3551

[2with 3blood 1all things] are cleansed according to the

2532 5565

touV
1722

3000

latreuontaV
1473

kekaqarmenouV

all'

nomon kai cwriV

aimatekcusiaV ou ginetai
3767 3588-3303

afesiV
3588

1the ones 2serving

en autaiV
364

3once

4being cleansed];
266

but
2596-1763

law,

and separate from blood-letting

318

there becomes no release.

5262

anamnhsiV
129

amartiwn
5022

kat' eniauton

9:23 anagkh
1722 3588

oun ta men
3778

upodeigmata twn

in

these
102-1063

there is a remembrance of sins

aima 10:5 dio
1352

yearly.
2532 5131

It was necessary then for indeed the examples

en toiV ouranoiV toutoiV
3772 2511

of the things
1473

10:4 adunaton gar

851

taurwn kai tragwn

kaqarizesqai
2908

auta
3844

For it is impossible for the blood of bulls

3778

and of he-goats
1519 3588

in
1161

the
3588

heavens
2032

[2with these 1to be cleansed], [4themselves

kreittosi qusiaiV
39 1525 2378

afairein amartiaV

266

1525

eisercomenoV eiV
3756 2309

ton

de

ta

epourania

para tautaV

to remove sins.
2889

Therefore entering
2378

into the
hqelhsaV
2532

1but 2the 3heavenly things] with better sacrifices than

9:24 ou gar eiV ceiropoihta agia
3756-1063 1519 5499

these.
cristoV

eishlqen o
235

3588 5547

kosmon legei

3004

qusian kai prosforan ouk

1473

2532 4376

world,
4983-1161

he says, Sacrifice and offering

2675

you did not want,

3646

For not into hand made

499

holy places [3entered 1the 2Christ],

1519 1473-3588-3772

antitupa
3568 1718

3588

twn
3588

228

swma de
4012

kathrtisw moi
266

10:6 olokautwmata
2106

kai
2036

alhqinwn all' eiV auton ton ouranon

but a body you readied for me.

peri
2400

Whole burnt-offerings and

eudokhsaV
975

which are antitypes of the true,

nun emfanisqhnai tw
4383

but

into heaven itself,

3588 2316 1438 5228

proswpw tou qeou

4374

uper hmwn

1473

amartiaV ouk hkw

1473 2240 1722

3756

10:7 tote eipon

5119

sacrices for sin

idou
4012

you did not think well of.

en
2777

Then I said,
1125

now to be revealed
3761 2443 4178 1525

to the face

of God for
5618

us.
3588

9:25 oud' ina pollakiV

749

prosferh eauton wsper o

kefalidi bibliou

gegraptai
3588

Nor that he should often offer

arciereuV eisercetai eiV
1519 3588 39

himself, as
2596-1763

the
1722

Behold, I come (in

peri
507 3588

the roll
4160

of the scroll it has been written

3588 2316

ta

agia edei
2602 1163

kat' eniauton en

emou tou poihsai o

qeoV

to

2307-1473

qelhma sou

chief priest enters

129

into the holy places yearly

9:26
3958 1893

with

concerning me)
3004

to do,
3754

O
2378

God,
2532

your will.
4376

aimati

245

allotriw

epei
575

10:8 anwteron legwn oti

qusian

kai

prosforan kai
2309

2532

[2blood
1473

1anothers];
4178

since it would have been necessary

paqein apo katabolhV
2889

By earlier
3646

saying

that, Sacrifice and offering

3756

and

auton

pollakiV

kosmou

olokautwmata
3761 2106 3748

2532 4012 266

kai peri amartiaV

2596

ouk
4374

hqelhsaV

for him

to often

suffer

from

the founding

of the world.

whole burnt-offerings and for

oude eudokhsaV aitineV kata

sin offerings you did not want,

3588 3551

ton nomon prosferontai

9:16 or covenant.

nor think well of (which [2according to 3the 4law 1are offered])

320
10:9 tote eirhken idou
2307-1473 5119 2046 2400

P R O S
hkw
2240 3588 4160 3588

E B R A I O U S
3588 3588 1722

10:9
4102

tou poihsai o

3588 2316

qeoV to

en

4136

plhroforia
4893

pistewV errantismenoi
4190 2532 3068

4472

3588

taV

2588

kardiaV
3588

then he said, Behold, I come

qelhma sou
337

to do,
to
4413

God,
ina
2443

in
to
575

full assurance of belief, [3being sprinkled 1with 2hearts]

kai leloumenoi
3588 3671

anairei

prwton

your will.
1208

In this he does away with the

2476

first,
3739

that the
2307

apo suneidhsewV ponhraV

to

4983

swma
3588

from [2conscience
udati kaqarw
5204 2513

1a wicked], and [3being bathed 1the 2body

10:23 katecwmen
4103-1063 2722

deuteron sthsh

10:10 en
1223 3588 4376

1722

qelhmati
4983

second
37-1510.2.4

should be established. through the

2178

By offering

which will
3588

thn omologian thV

1861

5water 4with clean].

1680

Let us hold fast the confession of the

pistoV gar
240 3588

hgiasmenoi esmen dia

thV prosforaV tou 10:11 kai

3008 2532

swmatoV
3956-3303

we are sanctified
3588

of the body
paV men
3588 1473

elpidoV aklinh

186

epaggeilamenoV
1519

hope
10:24
26

unwavering! for trustworthy is the one promising.

2532

tou Ihsou
2409 2476

5547

cristou efapax

of Jesus Christ priest

4178

once for all. officiating,

2378 3748

And indeed every

2532

kai

2657

katanowmen

allhlouV

eiV

3948

paroxusmon

And love
1997

let us mind
2041

one another
10:25 mh
2531 1485

for

stimulating
3588

iereuV esthke kaq' hmeran leitourgwn kai taV

2596-2250

autaV
1410

stands
4374

daily

and [2the 3same

3763

agaphV kai kalwn ergwn

2532 2570

3361 1459

egkataleiponteV thn

and good
1438

works!

not abandoning
kaqwV eqoV
5100

the
235

pollakiV prosferwn qusiaV

aitineV oudepote dunantai

5often
4014

1offering
266

4sacrifices], which
1473-1161 1520

at no time are able

5228

episunagwghn eautwn

tisin
3123

alla osw
3745

assembling
3870

of ourselves, as
2532

the custom with some, but

5118

perielein amartiaV

10:12 autoV de mian

uper amartiwn

266

to remove sins.
4374

But he
2378

[2one 4for
2523

5sins
1722 1188

parakalounteV

kai

tosoutw

mallon

encouraging one another,

991

and

by so much

more
1596-1063

as much as

prosenegkaV
3588 2316

qusian 10:13 to
3588

1519-3588-1336

eiV to dihnekeV ekaqisen en

dexia

1having offered 3sacrifice], in perpetuity

tou qeou
3062

sat
1551

at

the right
2193

blepete eggizousan
264-1473

1448

3588 2250

thn hmeran
3326 3588 2983

10:26 ekousiwV gar

you see [3approaching 1the 2day].

amartanontwn hmwn meta to labein

For where voluntarily

3588 1922

loipon
5286

ekdecomenoV ewV

of God;
5087

for the remaining time looking out

ecqroi autou upopodion
3588 4228-1473

until

thn epignwsin
620 2378

3588

thV

we sin
225

after
3765 4012 266

receiving the full knowledge of the 1is left

1561

teqwsin

3588 2190-1473

oi

twn podwn autou

[2be placed
10:14
3588 1520-1063

1his enemies] as a footstool

4376

of his feet.
1519-3588-1336

alhqeiaV ouketi

peri amartiwn apoleipetai qusia

truth,
5398

no longer [3for 4sins

1161

2a sacrifice];
2920

mia gar

prosfora

5048

teteleiwken

eiV to dihnekeV

For by one
touV
37

offering

he has perfected
10:15
3588 3140

in perpetuity
1161

10:27 fobera
4442

de

5100

tiV

ekdoch
3195

krisewV
3588 5227

2532

kai

[3fearful 1but 2a certain] expectation of judgment, and

puroV zhloV
2205 2068

agiazomenouV

marturei

de

the ones
1473

having been sanctified.

2532

[5bears witness
to agion
39 3326

1And
3588

esqiein

mellontoV
3551 *

touV upenantiouV

[2fire

1a zealous 4to devour 3being about] the

114-5100 5565

adversaries.

hmin

kai

3588

to

4151

pneuma

meta gar

to
3739

6to us
4280 1303

7also

2the

4spirit
10:16
3778

3holy];
auth
3588 3588

for after
1242

10:28 aqethsaV tiV

3628

nomon Mw=sewV cwriV

Anyone disregarding the law of Moses

hn oiktirmwn
599 1909

[2without the help

trisi martusin
5501 3144

proeirhkenai

diaqhkh

he describes beforehand,
4314 1473 3326

This is the after

1909

covenant which
3004

epi 10:29
5098 4214

1417

dusin posw

2228 5140

3of compassions 4upon the testimony 5of two 6or 7three 8witnesses
apoqnhskei
1380

diaqhsomai proV autouV meta taV hmeraV ekeinaV legei

2250-1565

I will ordain
2962

with

them
3551-1473

those days,
epi
2588-1473

says
2532

dokeite

ceironoV

1dies].
515

Of how much
timwriaV
2532 3588 3588

do you think
3588

worse 4of God

kurioV

1325

didouV

nomouV mou

kardiaV autwn

kai

the Lord,
1909

putting
1271-1473

my laws
1924

upon

their hearts;
1473

and
2532

axiwqhsetai
2662

ton

5207

uion tou qeou

2839

3588 2316

shall he be worthy of punishment the one [2the 3son

katapathsaV
2233

epi

3588

twn dianoiwn autwn epigrayw

autouV

10:17 kai
3766.2

upon
3588

their thoughts
266-1473 2532

I will inscribe them;

3588

and
ou mh

kai to
1722 3739

129

aima
37

3588

thV

1242

diaqhkhV koinon
2532 3588

1having trampled], and [2the 3blood 4of the 5covenant 6as common
hghsamenoV en w hgiasqh kai to
1492-1063 4151

twn amartiwn autwn kai

twn anomiwn autwn 10:18 opou de

3699-1161 859

458-1473

their sins
3403

and
eti
2089

their lawless deeds in no way

afesiV
2192

pneuma
3588

1esteeming],
3588

in
1796

which he was sanctified, and [2the 3spirit

10:30 oidamen gar ton
1473

mnhsqw
3778

shall I remember any longer.

toutwn ouketi
3767 3765 4376

But where there is a release

4012 266

thV caritoV
2036

5484

enubrisaV
1473-1557

4of favor 1having insulted]?

eiponta emoi ekdikhsiV egw

For we know the one

467

prosfora peri amartiaV 10:19 econteV

of these, there is no longer an offering for sin.

oun
80

Having
3588 39

antapodwsw

3004

legei

having said,
2962

Punishment is mine,
3825 2962

will recompense,
2919

says

adelfoi parrhsian eiV thn eisodon

3588 *

3954

1519 3588 1529

twn agiwn en
1473 3598

1722

then, brethren, confidence for the entrance into the holies by

3588 129

kurioV
5398

2532

kai palin
3588 1706

kurioV empesein eiV

krinei ceiraV
2250

3588 2992-1473

ton laon autou

the Lord. And again, saying The Lord will judge

10:31 foberon to
1519 5495

his people.
2316-2198

tw aimati tou Ihsou

10:20 hn

3739

1457

enekainisen hmin odon

5123

the blood
4372

of Jesus,
2532 2198 1223

which he dedicated to us a way

3588 2665

qeou zwntoV
1722 3739

It is fearful
363-1161

to fall

into the hands of the living God.

3588 4387

prosfaton kai zwsan dia

3588 4561-1473

tou katapetasmatoV tout' esti

newly made and living, through the veil,

thV sarkoV autou 10:21 kai
4334 2532 2409

that is to say
3173

10:32 anamimnhskesqe de taV proteron hmeraV en

aiV

But call to mind

5461

the prior
4183

days,
aqlhsin
119

in
5278

which

ierea
3326

megan
228

1909

epi ton
2588

3588

his flesh;
3624

and having [2priest 1a great] over the

10:22 prosercwmeqa meta alhqinhV kardiaV

fwtisqenteV

pollhn

upemeinate

having been enlightened,

3804

[2much
3303

3conflict
3680-5037

1you endured]
2532

oikon tou qeou

3588 2316

house

of God,

let us draw near with a true

heart,

paqhmatwn

10:33

3778

touto

men

oneidismoiV te

kai
2844

of sufferings;
2347

this

indeed

[2both in scornings
3778-1161

3and

10:11 CP arciereuV chief priest. 10:18 Ald. omits. CP reads autwn of them.

qliyesi

2301

qeatrizomenoi

touto de

koinwnoi

4afflictions 1being made a public spectacle]; but by this [2partners

10:34
3588

H E B R E W S
3779

321
3140

twn

outwV anastrefomenwn
2532-1063 3588 1199-1473 4834

390

1096

genhqenteV
2532

3331-1473

metaqesewV autou

memarturhtai

2100

euhresthkenai

3of the ones 4thus

10:34 kai gar
724 3588

5behaving in being scorned 1having become].

kai thn
3588

his transposition
3588

he bore witness
5565-1161

to have been well-pleasing

4102

toiV desmoiV mou sunepaqhsate

tw

2316

qew

11:6
4100

cwriV de

pistewV

102

adunaton

For both in seizure

1097

my bonds

you sympathized; and the

3326 5479 4327

to
2100

God.

But apart from

pisteusai
1063

belief

it is impossible
3588

arpaghn twn uparcontwn umwn meta caraV prosedexasqe

5224-1473

euaresthsai

gar

1163

dei oti
3754

ton esti
1510.2.3 2532

of your possessions with

ecein
2192 1722

joy
2908

you accepted,
uparxin
5223

to well-please;
4334

[6to believe
3588

1for

2it is necessary
kai

3for the one

3588

ginwskonteV

en

1438

eautoiV

kreittona

prosercomenon

tw

2316

qew

toiV
4102

knowing
1722 3772

to have
2532 3306

in

yourselves
10:35 mh
2192 3405

a better
577

possession
3767

4coming forward
1567 1473 3406

5to God] that he is;

1096

and to the ones

11:7 pistei

en

ouranoiV kai menousan

3361

apobalhte oun

ekzhtousin auton misqapodothV ginetai

in
3588

heavens,
3954-1473

and abiding.
3748

Do not throw off

3173

then

seeking after him

5537-*

[2a paymaster 1he becomes].

4012

By belief
3588

thn parrhsian umwn htiV

ecei misqapodosian megalhn

crhmatisqeiV Nwe

peri

twn

your confidence,
10:36 upomonhV
3588 2316 5281

which has
1063

[2payment
5532

1great].
2307

Noah having received a divine message

3369

concerning
2680

the things

gar ecete
2865

2192

creian ina to

2443 3588

qelhma

mhdepw

991

blepomenwn

2125

eulabhqeiV

kateskeuase

[4of endurance 1For 2you have 3need], that [2the 3will

tou qeou
4160

not as yet
2787

being seen,

showing reverence,
3588 3624-1473

carefully prepared
2632

poihsanteV

komishsqe
3588 2064

3588 1860

thn epaggelian ercomenoV hxei

1537 4102 2198 2240 2532

kibwton eiV swthrian tou oikou autou di' hV

1519 4991

1223 3739

katekrine

4of God 1having done], you should receive the promise, saying,
10:37 eti gar mikron oson oson o
2089-1063 3397-3745-3745

the ark for deliverance

3588 2889

of his house; by which he condemned

2596

kai

ton kosmon kai thV

1096

2532 3588

kata 11:8 pistei

1519 4102

4102

pistin dikaiosunhV
2564-*

1343

For yet a little while

3756

the one coming

dikaioV ek

shall come, and 1shall live];

1722

the world; and of the thing according to belief [3of righteousness

egeneto
5219 2818

ou

5549

croniei 10:38 o de

3588-1161 1342

pistewV zhsetai
3588 5590-1473

klhronomoV
1831

kaloumenoV Abraam
3739

will not delay.

2532 1437 5288

But the just

3756-2106

[2of 3belief
h

1he became 2heir].

uphkousen exelqein eiV

By belief Abraham being called,

3588

kai ean uposteilhtai ouk eudokei

yuch mou en

ton

5117

topon on

emelle
3361

3195

and if
1473

he keeps back, [2takes no pleasure

10:39 hmeiV de ouk esmen upostolhV
1473-1161 3756-1510.2.4 5289

1my soul] in
1519 684

obeyed
2983 1987

to go forth unto the

1519

place
2532

which he was about

1831 4102

autw

eiV apwleian

lambanein

eiV

2817 4226

klhronomian

kai

exhlqe

mh

him.
235 4102

But we
1519 4047

are not

keeping back to
5590

destruction,

to receive
epistamenoV
1519 3588 1093

for

an inheritance;
pou ercetai
2064

and

he went forth
3939

not

alla pistewV eiV peripoihsin yuchV

11:9 pistei

parwkhsen
1722 4633

but

of belief for a procurement of life.

having knowledge of where he went.

eiV thn ghn thV
3588 1860

By belief he sojourned
allotrian en skhnaiV

CHAPTER 11
Examples of Belief
11:1
4229 1510.2.3 1161 4102 1679 5287

epaggeliaV wV

5613 245

in
2730

the land of the promise,

3326 * 2532

as
*

an alien,
3588

in
4789

tents

katoikhsaV meta Isaak kai Iakwb twn sugklhronomwn

dwelling
3588

with

Isaac

and Jacob,

the

joint-heirs
3588

esti

de

pistiV

elpizomenwn

upostasiV

[3is
pragmatwn
1650

1And
3756

2belief
991

5of hoping
11:2

4the reality]
1722

thV

1860-3588-1473

epaggeliaV thV authV

2310 2192

11:10 exedeceto gar

4172 3739 5079

1551-1063

thn
2532

elegcoV

ou

blepomenwn

en

3778

of the same promise;

3588

for he looked out for the

tecnithV
2532

tauth

of things,
1063

the proof

not

being seen.
3588

[2in

3this

touV qemeliouV
1217

ecousan polin hV
2316

kai

gar
3539

3140

emarturhqhsan
2675

oi

4245

presbuteroi
3588

11:3 pistei

4102

[3foundations 2having
dhmiourgoV o
3588

1city], of which the craftsman and

11:11 pistei
4690 2983 4102

1For 6were borne witness to 4the 5elders].

nooumen kathrtisqai touV
165

By belief
aiwnaV
4487

qeoV

kai

1473-*

auth Sarra
2532

engineer
1411

is God.
1519 2602

By belief also Sarah herself

kai para
2233 3844

rhmati

we comprehend
2316

[3to be fashioned
mh ek

1the

2eons]
3588

by the word
991

dunamin eiV

katabolhn spermatoV elabe

qeou
1096

1519-3588 3361-1537 5316

[2power
2540

3for 4founding
2244

5seed
1893

1received], and past

4103

eiV to

fainomenwn
4183

ta

blepomena
*

of God, so that not of

gegonenai
4102

things appearing [2the things 3seen

pleiona
1223 3739 2378

kairon

hlikiaV

eteken

5088

epei

piston

hghsato

11:4 pistei
3588 2316

qusian
3140

Abel para
1510.1

3844

the time
3588

of vigor
1861

gave birth,

since
1352

believing
2532

she esteemed
575

1take place].
* 4374

By belief [3a greater 4sacrifice 1Abel 5than

di' hV emarturhqh
3588 2316

ton

epaggeilamenon
2532

11:12 dio
3499

kai

af'
2531

1520

enoV
3588

the one promising.

1080

Therefore also from one

3778

Ka+n proshnegke tw qew

einai

6Cain 2offered]
1342 3140

to God, by
1909

which he bore witness to be 4his gifts 1by God];

11:5 pistei
4102

egennhqhsan

kai
3772

tauta

nenekrwmenou

kaqwV

ta

dikaioV marturountoV epi

3588 1435-1473

they were born

astra tou
798 3588

(and

these

were as deadened)
plhqei
2281

as
h

the
ammoV

toiV dwroiV autou tou qeou eti

2089 2980

just,
2532 1223

[2testifying
1473

3over
599

ouranou tw
3588 5491

3588 4128 3588

2532 5613 3588 285

kai wV

stars
h

of the heaven
para to ceiloV thV
4102

in multitude, and as
qalasshV h
599 3588 382

the sand

kai di'
*

authV apoqanwn
3588 3361

laleitai
2288

3588 3844

and through it
Enwc
2147 3346

having died still speaks.

tou mh
3346 1492

By belief
2532 3756

anariqmhtoV

by
11:13
2983 2596

the edge

of the sea
pistin apeqanon
3778

is innumerable.
outoi
3956

meteteqh
1360

idein qanaton kai ouc

Enoch was transposed

eurisketo dioti

to not know death,

1473

and was not

4253-1063

kata

panteV

3361

mh

meteqhken

auton o

3588 2316

qeoV

pro gar

3588

According to
3588 1860

belief

[3died
235 4207

1these

2all],

not

thV

found,

because [2transposed 3him

1God]; for before

labonteV taV epaggeliaV alla porrwqen

1473-1492

autaV idonteV

receiving the promises,

but

at a distance beholding them,

10:34 Ald. omits ecein. 10:39 CP omits yuchV.

11:9 CP adds Abraam Abraham. 11:11 CP adds steira ousa being sterile.

322
2532 3982

P R O S
2532 782 2532 3670

E B R A I O U S
2316

11:14
2192 266

kai peisqenteV oti

3754 3581

kai aspasamenoi kai omologhsanteV

qeou

2228

h
3173

4340

proskairon ecein
4149 2233

amartiaiV apolausin

619

and being persuaded, and greeting,

xenoi
3588-1063 2532

and acknowledging
1510.2.6 1909

of God, than [2temporary

11:26 meizona
2344

1to have 4in sins

3588

3enjoyment];
1722

kai

3927

parepidhmoi eisin
3004

epi
1718

3588 1093

thV ghV
3754

plouton hghsamenoV twn

en

Aiguptw

that [2strangers 3and 4immigrants

11:14 oi gar
3968 5108

1they are] upon the earth. reveal

2532

[6greater 7riches
3588 3680

1esteeming
3588 5547

8than the 10in 11Egypt

578-1063

toiauta
1934

legonteV emfanizousin oti 11:15 kai

1487 3303

qhsaurwn ton oneidismon tou

cristou
2641

apeblepe gar
* 3361

For the ones [2such things 1saying]

patrida
1565 3421

that
ei men

9treasures 2the 3scorning

1519 3588 3405

4of the 5anointed]; for he looked away

4102

epizhtousi
575 3739 1831

eiV thn misqapodosian 11:27 pistei

katelipen Aiguptou mh

[2the fatherland 1they anxiously seek].

ekeinhV emnhmoneuon af' hV exhlqon

And if
2192

indeed,
302

to the payment.
5399

By belief he left
3588 935

Egypt,

not
5613

eicon
3713

an

fobhqeiV ton qumon tou

3588 2372

basilewV ton gar aoraton

4102 4160

3588 1063 517

wV

those
2540

remembering from where they came forth, they had even

344

fearing
3708

the rage
2594

of the king;
11:28 pistei
129

for [3the unseen 1as

pepoihke
3588 3957

kairon anakamyai

11:16 nun de
1352

3568-1161 2908

kreittonoV
3756

oregontai
1870

orwn

ekarterhse
3588

to
3645

pasca
3588

time
5123

to return.
2032

But now a better thing they reach for,

dio
1941

2seeing] he persevered.
2532 3588 4378

By belief he observed the passover

aimatoV ina mh o
2443-3361 3588

tout' estin

epouraniou

ouk

epaiscunetai

kai thn proscusin tou

oloqreuwn ta
1224

that is to say,
1473

a heavenly.
qeoV
2316

Therefore

[2is not
1473

3ashamed of
2090-1063

and the pouring

4416

of the blood,
1473

lest

the one annihilating the

4102

autouV o

3588 2316

qeoV

epikaleisqai autwn htoimase gar

prwtotoka qigh

2345

autwn
5613 1223

11:29 pistei
3584

diebhsan
3984

4them
1473

1God], [3God 1to be called

4172

2their]; for he prepared

3588

first-born
3588 2063

should touch them.

2281

By belief they passed over

xhraV
3739

autoiV
*

polin
3985

11:17 pistei

4102

4374-*

for them a city. Isaac,

3588

By belief Abraham offered

3439

prosenhnocen Abraam ton

4374

thn eruqran qalassan wV dia

hV

peiran 11:30 pistei

4102

the red
3588 2983

sea,
3588 *

as through dry land; of which [4the attempt

2666

Isaak peirazomenoV kai ton

2532 3588

monogenh 11:18

proseferen o
4314

labonteV oi

Aiguptioi katepoqhsan epese kuklwqenta

* 4098 2944

being tested,
1860

and [5the 6only child 4offered up

324

3taking
3739

1the 2Egyptians] were swallowed down.

* 1909 2033

By belief
2250

taV

epaggeliaV

anadexamenoV

proV
1473

on
4690

3588 5038

ta teich Iericw 11:31 pistei

3588 4102

epi epta hmeraV

4881

2the
2980

3promises
oti
3754

1the one receiving],

1722 *

towards whom
soi
1453

the walls of Jericho fell,

Raab
544

having been encircled for seven days.

3588 4204

elalhqh
3049

en

Isaak klhqhsetai

2564

sperma
1415

pornh ou
1209

3756

sunapwleto
3588 2685

it was said that, In considering

3588 2316

Isaac

[2shall be called 3to you 1a seed];

1537

By belief Rahab the harlot was not destroyed together

toiV
3326

11:19 logisamenoV oti kai o qeoV

4102

3754 2532

ek

3498

nekrwn
1722 3850

egeirein dunatoV
2865

apeiqhsasi
1515

dexamenh touV kataskopouV

that [4even 5from 6the dead 3to raise 2was able

1473

with the ones having disobeyed, receiving

met' eirhnhV 11:32 kai ti
3588 2532 5100 2089 3004

the
1952-1063

spies

oqen
4012

3606

auton kai peri

3195

2532

en parabolh ekomisato

eti legw epileiyei gar

4012 *

1God]; from where [2him 3even 4in 5parable

11:20 pistei
3588 *

1he received].

with peace.
1473

And what yet say I? For it shall be deficient

5550

mellontwn 11:21 pistei

2127 4102 *

2127-*

euloghsen Isaak Iakwb apoqnhskwn

2532 4352 599

me

1334

dihgoumenon o
2532 *

cronoV peri

Gedewn
2532 *

Barak
2532 3588

By belief concerning things about to be Isaac blessed

ton Iakwb kai ton Hsau
2532 3588 *

of me not describing the

5037-2532 *

time

concerning Gideon, Barak

kai Samouhl kai twn

te kai
4396

Samywn kai Iefqae

3739

*-5037

Dabid te
1223

Jacob and
ekaston twn
1538 3588 5207

Esau.
uiwn Iwshf
3588 4464-1473 *

By belief Jacob dying

euloghse kai prosekunhsen 11:22 pistei
1841 4102 *

and also Samson, and Jephthah, also David and Samuel,

profhtwn 11:33 oi dia
1343 4102 2610

and the

pistewV kathgwnisanto

[2each
1909

3of the 4sons 5of Joseph 1blessed], and did obeisance

3588 206

prophets;
932 2038

the ones who through belief

2013

conquered
1860

epi
5053

to

arkon thV rabdou autou

Iwshf
5207

basileiaV eirgasanto dikaiosunhn epetucon

epaggeliwn
4442

upon the tip

teleutwn
4012

of his cane.
peri
3588

By belief Joseph,
exodou
3588

kingdoms, worked
5420 4750 3023

righteousness, succeeded in the promises,

11:34 esbesan
1743 4570 1411

thV
2532 4012

twn

uiwn

efraxan stomata leontwn

dunamin puroV
575

coming to an end,
*

[2concerning

3the

4exodus

5of the

6sons

shut up
efugon
5343

mouths
4750

of lions,
3162

extinguished the power of fire,

enedunamwqhsan apo

Israhl
1781

3421

emnhmoneuse
4102

kai peri
* 1080

3588 3747-1473

twn ostewn autou

stomata
1096

macairaV
2478

7of Israel 1made mention]; and [2concerning

eneteilato 11:23 pistei Mw=shV gennhqeiV
1360

3his bones
2928

fled
769

the mouths of swords, became

245

were empowered
1722 4171

from out of
3925

ekrubh
791

asqeneiaV egenhqhsan iscuroi en

polemw parembolaV

1gave charge].
5150

By belief Moses,

having been born, was hid

1492

weakness,
eklinan
386 2827

strong
11:35

in
2983

war;

[2the camps
1135

trimhnon
3588 3813

upo twn paterwn autou dioti eidon asteion three months by his fathers, because they saw [3as fair to paidion kai ouk 11:24 pistei
3004 4102 * 2532 3756 5399

5259 3588 3962-1473

1they leaned] a resurrection

3756

allotriwn

elabon

gunaikeV

1537

ex

of aliens;
3588 3498-1473

[2received
243-1161

1women]

efobhqhsan to Mw=shV megaV

3173

3588 1297

diatagma tou

3588

anastasewV touV nekrouV autwn alloi de

5178

etumpanisqhsan ina
2443 2908

1the 2child]; and they did not fear

935

the edict
1096

of the

of their dead;
3588 629

and others were pounded,

kreittonoV
1701

basilewV

genomenoV 11:25 mallon

3123

ou

4327

prosdexamenoi thn apolutrwsin

king.
720

By belief Moses,
5207 2364-*

[2great 1having become], [2rather

law
3588

not
386

accepting
5177

the

release by ransom, that a better

11:36 eteroi de elabon
2983 2087-1161

hrnhsato legesqai

uioV qugatroV Faraw

4778

anastasewV tucwsin

empaigmwn
1199

denied
138

to be called son of Pharoahs daughter,

sugkakouceisqai tw

resurrection
2532

they should attain.

3984

And others [3of mocking

eti de
2089-1161

elomenoV

3588 2992

tou

kai

3148

mastigwn

peiran

desmwn

2532

kai

1seeming it as being good] to suffer affliction with the people 11:17 or trust. 11:23 i.e. parents.

4and

5of whips

2a trial

1received], and still

of bonds and

11:34 i.e. to put to ight.

11:37
5438

H E B R E W S
11:37 eliqasqhsan
3162 3034 4249

323
5613 5207

fulakhV

eprisqhsan epeirasqhsan

3985

htiV
3643

3748

1473

umin

wV uioiV
3809

1256

dialegetai
2962

5207-1473

uie mou
3366

3361

mh

prison.
1722

They were stoned, were sawn,

macairaV
1722 122 1192 599

were tested,
1722

which [2to you 3as 4to sons 1he reasons], saying, O my son, do not
oligwrei
5259

en

5408

fonw

apeqanon
5302

4022

perihlqon
2346

en

paideiaV
1651

kuriou 12:6 on gar

5207 3739 3858

mhde ekluou

1590

[2by 3murder 4of the sword 1they died]; they went around in
3374

have little regard for the instruction of the Lord, nor

up'
1473

be enfeebled
25-2962

mhlwtaiV en

aigeioiV dermasin usteroumenoi qlibomenoi

autou elegcomenoV

3739-1063

agapa kurioV
1487

sheepskins, in
2558

goats
11:38

skins;
3739

lacking,
3756-1510.7.3

being afflicted,
axioV
514 3588

[2by 3him
3811

1being reproved]!
3146-1161

For whom the Lord loves

paradecetai 12:7 ei

kakoucoumenoi

wn

ouk hn
4105

paideuei
3809

mastigoi de panta uion on

5278

3956

being mistreated;
2889

(of whom [3was not

4worthy 1the

he corrects, and he whips every son whom he welcomes.

paideian
3588 2316

If

kosmoV
2532 4693

1722

en

2047

erhmiaiV
2532 3588 3692

planwmenoi kai oresi

3588

2532 3735

upomenete

5613

wV

5207

uioiV umin
3739

1473

4374

prosferetai
3811

2world]) [2in 3desolate places 1wandering], and in mountains,

kai sphlaioiV kai taV opaiV thV
1093

[2discipline 1you endure], [4as 5sons 3to you 2brings discipline

o qeoV
5100-1063 1510.2.3 5207

ghV
3588

11:39 kai outoi

2532 3778

tiV gar estin uioV 12:8 ei de

1487-1161 5565-1510.2.5

on

3756

ou

paideuei
3809

and in caves,
3956 3140

and the openings of the earth.

1223 4102

And these
3756 3962

1God]; for who is

pathr

the son whom [2does not 3correct

cwriV este
3956 686

panteV marturhqenteV dia

thV pistewV ouk

paideiaV
3541-1510.2.5

all
2865

testifying
3588 1860

on account of the

belief

while not
4012

1a father]?
3739

And if
1096

you are without the help of instruction,

panteV ara noqoi este

ekomisanto thn epaggelian

11:40 tou qeou ina

2443 3361

3588 2316

peri hmwn
5565

1473

hV

3353

metocoi

gegonasi
1534

receiving
2908-5100

the promise,
4265

[3of God 4for 5us

mh cwriV

of which [3partakers 2have become 1all],

2532 3756 5207

then you are illegitimate

4561

kreitton ti
1473

probleyamenou

kai ouc uioi

12:9 eita

3588-3303 3588

touV men thV

sarkoV hmwn pateraV

3756

1473

3962

2something better 1having foreseen], that [2not 4separate from

hmwn teleiwqwsi
5048

and not sons.

2192 3810

So then indeed, of the [3flesh 2of our 1fathers]

2532 1788

eicomen paideutaV kai enetrepomeqa

5293

ou
3588

4183

pollw mallon
4151

3123

5us

1they should 3be perfected].

we have correctors, and we show respect; [2not 4much 5more

upotaghsomeqa
2198 3588

CHAPTER 12
Christ the Perfection of Belief
12:1
4029 5105 2532 1473 5118 2192

tw
3588

3962

patri twn
1063

pneumatwn kai
3641 2250

2532

1shall we 3be] submitted to the father of the spirits,

zhsomen 12:10 oi dokoun
1519 3303

and days,
1909

men
1473

gar
3811

4314

proV oligaV hmeraV

we shall live?
2596

[2they 3indeed 1For] for

autoiV
3588 3335

a few
3588-1161

toigaroun

kai
3509

hmeiV

tosouton

econteV

Accordingly
perikeimenon
1473

also,
nefoV

we
3144

[2so great

1having
ogkon
3591

kata to

3588 1380

epaideuon o de

epi

as
3588 4851

it seemed good to them, corrected; but he does so for

sumferon eiV
3956-1161 3809

hmin

marturwn

5encompassing
659

6us
3956

3a cloud
2532

4of witnesses],
2139

[3swelling
266

to

to

metalabein thV agiothtoV autou

3588 41-1473

apoqemenoi
1223

panta
5143

kai

3588

the advantage, for us

4314

to share in
3303 3588 3918

his sanctity.
paron ou
2590 3756 1380

thn

euperistaton

amartian

1having put aside 2every] and

di'
5281

accessible
3588

sin,

12:11 pasa de paideia proV men

to

dokei
1516

upomonhV

trecwmen

ton

4295

But any discipline by

5479-1510.1

indeed the hand

usteron de
1128 5305-1161

does not seem 2peaceable

591

prokeimenon

through
1473 73

endurance

let us run
872

the to

[2being situated before

ton oV
3588

caraV einai alla luphV

235

3077

karpon eirhnikon apodidwsi

hmin agwna

12:2 aforwnteV eiV

1519 3588

thV

4102

to be joy,
3588

but
1223

distress; but afterwards [3fruit

1473

pistewV
3588

3us
747

1struggle],
2532

looking
5051

[2the 6of the 7belief

3739 473

toiV

di'

authV

gegumnasmenoiV

archgon

kai

teleiwthn

5to the ones

1343

7by

8it

6having been exercised

1it renders

Ihsoun

anti

thV

3head
4295

4and

5perfection
1473

1Jesus],
5479

who,
5278

instead of
4716

the

dikaiosunhV

4of righteousness].

prokeimenhV

autw

caraV

upemeine

stauron

[2being situated before

152

3him

1joy],
1722

endured
5037

the cross,
3588

Christian Instruction
12:12
3886 1352

aiscunhV

2706

katafronhsaV

en

1188

dexia

te
357-1063 3588

tou

[2the shame
2362 3588

1disdaining],
2316

[2at

3the right
12:3
5259

1and]

of the

dio

3588

taV

3935

pareimenaV

5495

ceiraV

2532

kai

3588

ta

Therefore
paralelumena
1119

the
461

weakened

hands
12:13
2443 2532

and
5163

the

qronou

3588

tou

qeou

2523 5278

kekaqiken

analogisasqe gar

gonata

anorqwsate

kai

trociaV

throne
ton eiV

of God
5108

has sat. 1enduring

2443 3361

For consider the cost

268

disabled
3717

knees
4160

re-erect!
3588

And
ina
3361

[3tracks
3588

toiauthn upomemenhkota upo twn

amartwlwn
2577 3588

by the one [2such

1519 1473 485

6by

7the 8sinners

orqaV

poihsate

toiV

4228-1473

posin umwn

mh

to de

2straight
5560

1make]
1624

to

your feet!
2390

that

[4not

1the
1161

auton antilogian ina mh kamhte taiV 4against 5him 3dispute ], that you should not weary [2in
5590-1473

cwlon

ektraph

iaqh

2lame
3123

3should] be turned aside,

12:14 eirhnhn diwkete
1515 1377

[3should be healed
3326

1but
3588

yucaiV umwn

1590

ekluomenoi

12:4

3768

oupw

3360

mecriV

129

aimatoV

3your souls
478

1fainting].
4314

Not yet
3588 266

unto
464

blood

mallon

meta pantwn kai

3956

2532

ton

2rather]!
38

[2peace
3739-5565

1Pursue] with
3762

all,

and the
3588

antikatesthte
2532 1585

proV

thn amartian antagwnizomenoi

have you stood firm [2against

12:5 kai eklelhsqe

3sin
3588

1struggling],
thV
3874

agiasmon
1983

ou cwriV

oudeiV

oyetai
575

3708

ton

2962

kurion

sanctification! apart from which no one shall see the

3361 5100 5302 3588 5484

Lord;
3588

and you have been totally forgotten of the exhortation,

paraklhsewV

12:15 episkopounteV mh tiV usterwn apo thV caritoV tou

overseeing,
2316

lest any lack

4491

of
anw
3778 507

the favor
5453

12:3 i.e. hostility. 12:5 or have you totally forgotten...?

qeou
1776

3361

mh

5100

tiV

riza pikriaV
2532

4088

fuousa
3392

of God; lest
enoclh

any root of bitterness [2upward 1germinating]

kai
1223

dia

tauthV

mianqwsi

should be trouble,

and

through

this

[2should be defiled

324
4183

P R O S
12:16 mh
3739 3361 5100

E B R A I O U S
4183

12:16
1473 3588 3588

polloi

tiV

4205

pornoV
1035 1520

2228 952

bebhloV

pollw
654

3123

mallon hmeiV oi

ton h

575

ap'
3588 1093

3772

ouranwn
4531

1many];
5613

lest there be any fornicator or

473

profane person
591

how much more

apostrefomenoi

we
12:26 ou

the ones [2the one 3from 4heavens

3739 3588 5456

wV

Hsau oV

anti brwsewV miaV

apedoto iste gar

2467-1063

fwnh thn ghn esaleuse

as
3588

Esau,

who for

[2of food

1one portion] delivered over

12:17

1turning away],
5119 3568-1161 1861

of whose
3004

voice the earth shook

2089 530 1473 4579

ta

4415-1473

prwtotokia autou

tote nun de ephggeltai

2129 3756 3440

legwn eti apax

2532 3588 3772

egw seiw

his rights of the first-born.

oti
593 3754 2532

For you understand

2816

then; but now he has promised, saying, Still once more I

ou monon thn ghn
3588 1093 235

will shake

kai

3347

metepeita qelwn
3341

2309

klhronomhsai thn eulogian

3588

alla kai ton ouranon 12:27 to de

3588-1161

that also afterwards wanting to inherit

apedokimasqh metanoiaV
2539 3326 1144 1567 1063 5117

the

blessing,

not only
eti
2089 530

the earth, but

1213

also the heaven.

3588

And the saying,

4531

gar topon ouc eure

1473

3756 2147

apax

dhloi
5613

twn
4160

saleuomenwn ina
2443 3306

3588

thn

he was rejected; [5for repentance 1for 3place 2no 4was found],

kaiper meta dakruwn ekzhthsaV authn though with tears he sought it.
4334

Still once more, manifests [3of the things 4being shaken

3331

1the

12:18 ou orei
3735

3756

1063

gar

metaqesin

wV
3361

pepoihmenwn

meinh

[3not 1For 1the mountain]

2532 4655

2transposition],
3588

as things
4531

being made,

that
1352

[4should abide
932

proselhluqate

5584

yhlafwmenw
4442

2you have] come forward to

2532 2545

[2being handled
2532 1105

ta

mh

saleuomena

12:28 dio
2192

basileian
5484

1the things 2not 3being shaken].

761

Therefore [2a kingdom

carin di'
1223 3739

kai kekaumenw
2532 2366

puri
2532 4536

kai gnofw hcw

3868 2279

kai skotw
2532 5456

asaleuton paralambanonteV ecwmen

3880

hV

and being kindled with fire, and to dimness, and to darkness,

kai quellh 12:19 kai salpiggoV
3739

3unshaken 1receiving],
3000

we should have favor by

3588 2316 3326 127 2532 2124

which

kai fwnh
3361

latreuwmen

2102

euarestwV tw qew
4442

meta aidouV kai eulabeiaV

2654

and to storm,
4487

and to the trumpets sound, and to the voice

hV
3588

we should serve [2pleasantly

12:29 kai gar o
2532-1063 3588 2316-1473

1God] with respect and veneration. [2fire 1is a consuming].

rhmatwn
4369

oi

191

akousanteV parhthsanto mh
3056

qeoV hmwn pur katanaliskon

of utterances, of which the ones hearing

prosteqhnai autoiV
1473

asked pardon [2to not

12:20 ouk
3756

For even

our God

logon
1291

3proceed
eferon
5342 1063

4to them 1for the word];

gar
3588

[2they could not

2579

CHAPTER 13
Concluding Exhortations
13:1
5381-3361 3588 5360 3306 3588

to

diastellomenon

kan

2342

qhrion

3bear
2345

1for]

the

giving of orders, saying,

3588 3735

And if

a beast
2228

qigh
1002

tou orouV
2700

3036

should touch lightly upon the mountain, it shall be stoned,

bolidi hn to katatoxeuqhsetai
*

liqobolhqhsetai h

filadelfia

menetw

13:2
3778

thV
1063

or

[2brotherly affection
filoxeniaV mh
1950

1Let] abide!
1223

12:21 kai
2036

2532

3779

outw foberon

5398

epilanqanesqe

dia

tauthV

gar

[2an arrow 1shot with].

1510.7.3 3588 5324

And so
1630-1510.2.1

fearful
2532

Let not hospitality

elaqon tineV
3588 1198 2990

be forgotten!
3579

[2by
32

3this
3403

1for]

fantazomenon Mw=shV eipen ekfoboV eimi

kai kai

xenisanteV
5613 4887

aggelouV
3588

13:3 mimnhskesqe

was
1790

the visible display, Moses

235 4334

said,

I am frightened and
*-3735

some were unaware having lodged angels.

twn desmiwn wV sundedemenoi twn swmati

Remember
2558

entromoV

12:22 alla proselhluqate

Siwn orei
2532 3461

2532

kakoucoumenwn 13:4 timioV

5093

trembling.
4172 2316-2198

But

you have come forward to mount Zion, and

*-2032

the prisoners! as
5613 2532

being tied with them, the ones being mistreated,

onteV en
1722 1510.6 1722 4983

polei qeou zwntoV

32

Ierousalhm epouraniw kai muriasin

wV

kai

1473

autoi en

the city of the living God, heavenly Jerusalem;

aggelwn 12:23 panhgurei
583 3831 2532 1577

and to myriads
4416

as
3588

also yourselves being in

1062

the body.
2532

[3is esteemed
3588

kai ekklhsia

prwtotokwn

gamoV

3956

pasi

kai
3432

2845

koith

of angels,
1722 3772

to the festival and to the assembly of the first-born

apogegrammenwn
4151 1342 2532 2923-2316

1The
283

wedding]

in

every way,
2532

and
moicouV

the

marriage-bed
2919-3588-2316

en

ouranoiV
2532

kai krith qew

5048

amiantoV

4205-1161

pornouV de

kai
3588

krinei o qeoV

[2in 3the heavens 1having been registered], and to God the judge
3956

undefiled;
13:5
3588 866

but fornicators
o

and be the
1473-1063

adulterers
5158

God will judge.

pantwn kai pneumati dikaiwn

teteleiwmenwn
3316

afilarguroV

tropoV

714

arkoumenoi

of all,
12:24
129

and to spirits
2532

of the righteous having been perfected,

3501

Let not loving money

toiV
3918

manner,
2046

but being sufficient

3766.2

kai

1242

diaqhkhV
4473

neaV
2908

mesith
2980

Ihsou
3844

2532

kai

parousin

autoV gar

eirhken

ou mh

and [4covenant 3of a new 2the mediator 1Jesus], and

aimati
*

with the things

1473-447

at hand.
3761

For
1473-1459

he has said,
se egkatalipw

In no way
13:6 wste
5620

rantismou 12:25 blepete

2980 991

kreitton lalounti
3361

para ton
3868

3588

se anw
2292

oud' ou mh
1473 3004

3766.2

to the blood of sprinkling, [2better

Abel mh

1speaking] than

the one

will I forsake you, nor in no way will I abandon you.

qarrountaV
3756

So that
2532

paraithshsqe
3756

hmaV legein kurioV

2962

1473

emoi
1473

998

bohqoV
444

kai

of Abel.
3588

Take heed that you should not refuse

lalounta ei gar
1093 1487-1063 1565

taking courage we
ou
5399

say,
5100

The Lord is to me a helper, and

ti
4160

ton

ekeinoi ouk

efugon

5343

3588

ton

fobhqhsomai
3421 3588

poihsei
1473

moi
3748

anqrwpoV
2980

the one speaking! For if

1909

those

did not flee escaping, [2the one

5537

I will not be afraid.

13:7 mnhmoneuete twn

What shall [2do

2233

3to me 1man]?
elalhsan
3588

epi

ghV

3868

paraithsamenoi

crhmatizonta

hgoumenwn umwn oitineV

2316 3739

4upon

5earth

1refusing

3receiving a divine message],

Remember
1473

the ones leading

3588

you! ones who spoke

wn
333

umin

3588

ton

3056

logon tou qeou

anaqewrounteV thn

12:17 i.e. the blessing. 12:18 or touched. 12:20 CP omits.

to you the
ekbasin thV
1545 3588

word
391

of God; whom contemplating

3401 3588 4102 *

the

anastrofhV mimeisqe
2532 4594

thn pistin 13:8 IhsouV

result
5547

of the behavior,
5504

you imitate the belief!

3588 1473

Jesus

cristoV cqeV

kai shmeron o

autoV kai eiV touV aiwnaV

2532 1519 3588 165

Christ

yesterday and today

the same, and into the eons.

13:9
13:9 didacaiV
2570-1063 1322 4164

J A M E S
poikilaiV kai xenaiV
5484 2532 3581 3361

325
1242

mh

4064

periferesqe
3588

129

aimati
5547

diaqhkhV aiwnou
2675 1473

166

3588

ton

2962-1473

kurion hmwn Ihsoun

[6teachings 3by various 4and 5strange 1Be not 2carried about]!

kalon gar cariti
950

the blood [2covenant 1of the eternal], the one of our Lord
criston 13:21 katartisai umaV en
1722 3956

Jesus
18

bebaiousqai

thn

panti ergw
1722 1473

2041

agaqw
3588

For it is a good thing

2588

[4with favor
1722 3739

1to be firmed up
3756-5623

2in the
3588

Christ,
1519 3588 4160

ready
poihsai to
1799 3588 2307

you
1473

in

every [2work 1good],

umin to

kardian ou
4043

3756 1033

brwmasin en

oiV

ouk wfelhqhsan oi
1537 3739

eiV to
2101

qelhma autou poiwn en

4160

3heart], not by foods, 2walking].

3756

in
2192

which [3derive no benefit 1the ones

2379 2068

for the doing

euareston
1391

the will
1473 1223

of his; doing in
* 5547

you
3739

the thing
3588

peripathsanteV 13:10 ecomen qusiasthrion ex ou

fagein

enwpion autou dia

3588 165

Ihsou cristou w
281

We have an altar,
1849 3588 3588

of which [8to eat

4633

well-pleasing before
1519 3588 165

him, through Jesus Christ, to whom is the

aiwnwn amhn 13:22 parakalw de
3870-1161

ouk

ecousin exousian oi
3739-1063 1533

2192

th
2226

skhnh latreuonteV

3000

doxa eiV touV aiwnaV twn

5do not 6have

13:11 wn gar
266

7authority 1the ones 3the 4tent

eisferetai zwwn ta agia exw
1854 1223 3588 749

2serving].
aima
3778 4012

glory in the eons

1473 80 430

of the eons.
3588 3056

Amen.
3588 3874

But I exhort
2532-1063

3588 129

to

peri
3588

umaV adelfoi anecesqe tou logou thV

paraklhsewV kai gar

For those [2whose 4is carried in 1creatures

amartiaV
4983 2618 1519 3588 39

3blood] for
toutwn ta
1352

you, brethren, endure

1223 1024 1989

the word of the exhortation!

1473 1097

for also

eiV

dia tou arcierewV

3588 3925

dia bracewn epesteila umin

13:23 ginwskete ton adelfon

3588 80

a sin offering into the holies by

swmata katakaietai

the chief priest, of these the Therefore

3588 2398 129

in
*

short
630

I wrote

to you.
3326

Know
meq' ou
3739

the brother [2more quickly

3956

thV parembolhV 13:12 dio

1223

Timoqeon apolelumenon

1437 5032

ean tacion
782

bodies
2532 *

are incinerated outside the camp.

2443 37

Timothy
erchtai
3588 2064

having been released, with whom if

oyomai
3708 1473

kai IhsouV ina agiash

dia tou idiou

4439 3958

aimatoV
5106

umaV

13:24 aspasasqe pantaV

also Jesus,
3588

that he should sanctify [3by

exw
4314 1473 1854 3588

4his own 5blood

13:13 toinun

1he should come], I shall see you.

2233-1473 2532 3956 3588

Greet
39 782

all
aspazontai cariV meta
3326

ton laon
1831

2992

thV pulhV epaqe

touV hgoumenouV umwn kai pantoV touV agiouV

1the 2people 7outside 8the 9gate

exercwmeqa proV auton exw
1854

6suffered].

Therefore
3588 3680 1473

your leaders,
umaV oi
3956-1473 3588 575

and all
apo
3588 *

the

holy ones! [4greet

13:25 h
3588 5484

3588 3925

thV parembolhV ton oneidismon

thV ItaliaV

let us go forth to
1473

him

outside the camp,

3756 1063

[3scorn
wde menousan 13:15 di'
1275-3956 1223 5602 3306

5you 1The ones 2from

pantwn umwn amhn
281

3Italy].

Favor be with

autou feronteV

5342

13:14 ou
3195

gar ecomen
1934

2192

2his
4172

1bearing].
235 3588

[3not 1For 2we do] have here an abiding

mellousan epizhtoumen
2378

you all.

Amen.

polin alla thn

city,
1473

but
3767

[2the one 3about to be 1we anxiously seek].

399

By
3588

autou oun anaferwmen

qusian
5491

133

ainesewV dia pantoV tw

JAMES
CHAPTER 1
Godly Endurance
1:1 IakwboV qeou
* 2316 2532 2962 * 5547

him
2316

then we should offer a sacrifice of praise

5123

at all times
3588

qew
3686-1473

tout' esti

2590

karpon ceilewn
3588-1161 2140

3670

omologountwn
2532 2842

tw
3361

to God, that is to say, fruit

onomati autou 13:16 thV de

of the lips of acknowledging to

eupoi+aV kai koinwniaV mh
2378

his name.
1950

But of the well-doing and fellowship do not

5108-1063

kai
5443

kuriou en
80-1473

Ihsou cristou
1722 3588 1290

epilanqanesqe

toiautaiV gar

qusiaiV

2100-3588-2316

euaresteitai o qeoV

James,
1401

[2of God 3and 4the Lord 5Jesus 6Christ,

1427 3588

forget!
13:17 peiqesqe
1473-1063 69 3982

for with such

3588

sacrifices
1473

God is well-pleased.
2532 5226

douloV
5463

3588

taiV dwdeka fulaiV taiV 1:2 pasan caran hghsasqe

3956 5479 2233

th diaspora

toiV

2233

hgoumenoiV umwn kai upeikete

1bondman], to the twelve tribes, to the ones in

cairein

the dispersion,
3752

Comply with the ones leading

5228

you, and give precedence!

5613 3056

adelfoi mou otan

1097 3754

autoi gar agrupnousin uper twn yucwn umwn wV logon

3588 5590-1473

Hail!
3986 2532

[2all
4045

3joy

1Esteem it], my brethren, whenever

4164

for they
591

are sleepless
ina
2443

over
3326

your souls,
5479

for [2a reckoning

kai
3778

peirasmoiV peripeshte

poikiloiV 1:3 ginwskonteV oti

apodwsonteV

meta

caraV

3778-4160

touto poiwsi

[3tests
3588 1383

1you should fall into 2various]!

1473 3588

knowing
5281

that

1recompensing],
3361 4727

that
255

with

joy

they should do this,

1063

and
touto oti
3754

to dokimion umwn 1:4 h hte

1510.3 3588 1161 5281

thV

4102

pistewV katergazetai upomonhn ergon teleion

1722 2041 5046 2192

2716

mh

stenazonteV alusiteleV
4336

gar umin
3982-1063

1473

the proving [3of yours 1of the 2belief] manufactures endurance;

de upomonh ecetw
3367 3007

not moaning;
13:18
2570

[3would be unserviceable 1for 4to you 2this].

4012

ina

2443

proseucesqe

peri

1473

hmwn

pepoiqamen gar

and [2endurance 5work 4its perfect 1let 3have]! that

5046

Pray
kalhn
390 4893

for
2192

us!
en

for we are persuaded

1722 3956

that

teleioi kai oloklhroi en tiV

1473 3007

2532 3648

mhdeni leipomenoi
154 3844

suneidhsin ecomen 13:19

2443 5032

pasi

2573

kalwV qelonteV
3870

2309

you should be perfect and entire,

1:5 ei de
3588 1325 1487-1161 5100

with nothing missing.

4678

[2a good 3conscience 1we have] in

anastrefesqai
4056-1161

all things [3well 1wanting

parakalw

umwn leipetai sofiaV aiteitw

3956 574 2532 3361 3679

para
2532

perissoterwV de

And if the giving

1325

anyone of you miss

2316

wisdom, let him ask of

oneidizontoV kai pistei mhden
3367

2to behave].
3778-4160

And more exceedingly

tacion
3588 1515 600

I encourage
1473

tou didontoV qeou pasin aplwV kai mh

touto poihsai ina

apokatastaqw
3588

umin
1537

God! to all
1473

simply, and not berating,

154-1161 1722 4102

and

you to do this,
13:20 o de
3498 3588-1161

that more quickly I should be restored to you.

2316

doqhsetai

autw

1:6 aiteitw de

en

qeoV thV eirhnhV

4166

321

anagagwn ek
3588 3173

it shall be given to him. 13:20 Ald. omits criston.

But let him ask in

belief, [2nothing

And the God

nekrwn
3588

of peace, the one leading

3588

[5from
1722

ton

poimena

twn

4263

probatwn ton megan

en

6the dead 1the 2shepherd 3of the 4sheep],

the great one in

13:21 CP omits twn aiwnwn.

326
1252

I A K W B O S
3588-1063

1:7
to akousai braduV eiV
1021 1519 3588 2980

diakrinomenoV

o gar

1252

diakrinomenoV

eoike

1503

2830

kludwni

5036

tacuV eiV

1519 3588 191

to

lalhsai braduV
2316

1021

1scrutinizing]!
2281 416

For the one

scrutinizing
2532

is like

a swell
1:7 mh
3361

quick in
3756

in

the hearing,
1:20 orgh
3709

slow
1063 435

in

the speaking, slow

1343

qalasshV anemizomenw

kai ripizomenw
1565 3754 2983

4494

1519 3709

eiV orghn

gar androV dikaiosunhn 1:21 dio

2549 1352 659

qeou
3956

of the sea
1063 3633

driven by wind and being blown about.

3588 444

[3not

anger!
2716

[3anger 1For 2mans 6righteousness 7of God

apoqemenoi
1722 4240 1209

gar oiesqw

anqrwpoV ekeinoV oti

lhyetai

ou

katergazetai
2532 4050

pasan
3588

1For 2let 6imagine

5100

5man

4that]
1:8 anhr
435

that he shall receive

4does not 5manufacture].

4507

Therefore, having put aside all

pra=thti dexasqe ton

ti

3844

para tou kuriou

1722 3956

3588 2962

1374

diyucoV
2744 1161

ruparian kai perisseian kakiaV en

anything from the Lord!

182

[2man 1he is a double-minded],

3588 3598-1473

filthiness and abundance

emfuton logon ton
1096-1161 4163 1721 3056 3588

of evil, in
1410

gentleness, receive
3588 5590-1473

the

akatastatoV en pasaiV taiV odoiV autou 1:9 kaucasqw de

dunamenon swsai
3056

4982

taV yucaV umwn

confused
3588 80

in

all

his ways.
1722 3588 5311-1473

[2let 6boast 1But

1:10 o de
438 3588-1161

implanted word! the one being able to deliver

1:22 ginesqe de poihtai logou
2532 3361 3440

your souls.
202

adelfoV o
1722

3588 5011

tapeinoV en

tw uyei autou

kai mh monon akroatai

3the 5brother
4145 5528

4humble] in
3588

his stature,
oti
3754 5613

and the
wV anqoV
3884

But become doers

paralogizomenoi
1438

of the word! and not only

1:23 oti
3754 1536

listeners,
202

plousioV

en

th

5014-1473

tapeinwsei autou

eautouV

ei tiV

akroathV

rich
cortou
4862

in
3928

his humiliation!
1:11
2532 3583 393

for

as
o

the flower
3588

misleading
3056

yourselves.
1510.2.3 2532 3756 4163

For
3778

if any

[2a listener
435

pareleusetai
2742

aneteile

1063

gar
5528

hlioV

2246

of grass, he will pass away.

sun
3588

[4rose
3588

1For 2the the grass,

3sun]
3588

logou
2657

esti

kai ou

poihthV outoV

eoiken andri

1503

3of the word 1is],

katanoounti to
2657-1063

and not a doer,

this one is like in

a man

tw

kauswni
1601

kai exhrane ton corton kai to

2532

3588 4383

with the
438-1473

burning wind, and dried

2532 3588 2143

and

proswpon thV genesewV autou en

3588 1078-1473

1722 2072

esoptrw

contemplating the face

1:24 katenohse gar
1950 1438

of his creation
2532 565

a mirror;

anqoV autou exepese kai h

euprepeia tou proswpou autou

3588 4383-1473

its flower
622

fell,
3779 2532

and the beauty

3588 4145

of its countenance
1722 3588

eauton kai apelhluqe kai euqewV 1:25 o de

3588 3588-1161 3879

2532 2112

for he contemplated himself, and went forth, and immediately

epelaqeto opoioV hn
3697-1510.7.3

apwleto outw kai o

plousioV en

taiV poreiaiV autou

4197-1473

perished; so
3133

also the rich one

3107 435

in
3739 5278

his goings
upomenei peirasmon
3986

parakuyaV
2532 3887

forgot
1519 3551

what he was like.

5046

But the one having leaned over

3588

maranqhsetai

1:12 makarioV anhr oV

1096

shall wither.
oti dokimoV
3588 2222 3754 1384

Blessed is a man who endures

genomenoV
1861 2983

test;

eiV nomon teleion

3778

ton

thV

1657

eleuqeriaV kai parameinaV

lhyetai kurioV toiV

3004 3588

3588 4735

into [2law 1the perfect], the one of the freedom,

outoV ergou 1:26 ei
1487 2041 3756

and remained,
235 4163

ton stefanon
25

for [2unadulterated 1becoming], he shall receive the crown

thV zwhV on
1473 3739

ouk
3778

202

akroathV epilhsmonhV genomenoV alla poihthV

1953

1096

ephggeilato o
3985

3588 2962

this one is not [3listener 2a forgetful

outoV
5100 3107

1becoming], but 4his doing

1722 1473

a doer
1510.8.3

agapwsin oti
3754 575

of life, which [3promised

auton 1:13 mhdeiV
3367

1the 2Lord] to the ones loving

apo
2316

makarioV en
1380

1722 3588 4162-1473

th

poihsei autou estai umin mh

2588-1473

of work, this one [2blessed

tiV

3in
2357-1510.1

1shall be].
3361

peirazomenoV legetw
2556

qeou
1161

him.
3985

[2no one 3being tested

3588 1063 2316 551-1510.2.3

1Let] say that, From God

3985

dokei qrhskoV einai en

1100-1473 235 538

If
5468

anyone seems to be religious his tongue,

3152

among you,

and not

peirazomai o

gar qeoV apeirastoV esti kakwn peirazei de

I am tested!
1473

For God is beyond testing by evils, [3tests

3762

1and

calinagwgwn glwssan autou alla apatwn

kardian autou
2513 2532

autoV
1939

oudena
1828

1:14 ekastoV de peirazetai upo thV idiaV

1538-1161

3985

5259 3588-2398

bridling
3778

but
qrhskeia

deceiving his heart,

1:27 qrhskeia kaqara kai
2356

2he himself] no one.

epiqumiaV exelkomenoV

But each
2532 1185

is tested

by

his own
1534

toutou
283

mataioV
3844

3588 2356

of this one [2is in vain

1religion].

Religion pure
3778-1510.2.3 1980 784

and

kai deleazomenoV
5088

1:15 eita

desire,
3588 1939

being dragged away and being entrapped.

4815

So then
3588 1161

amiantoV para tw qew kai patri auth estin episkeptesqai

3588 2316 2532 3962

epiqumia sullabousa
658 616

tiktei apokuei
2288

266

undefiled before the God and father is this

3737

to visit
1438

amartian h qanaton
3956 1394

de

the desire
266

having conceived, gives birth to sin;

1:16 mh
18

but
3361

orfanouV kai chraV en

2532 5503

1722 3588 2347-1473

th qliyei autwn aspilon eauton

orphans
5083

and widows in
575

their affliction, [3spotless 2oneself

amartia apotelesqeisa

sin
4105

being perpetrated, engenders death.

80 1473 27

Do not
agaqh

threin

apo tou kosmou

3588 2889

1to keep] from the world.

planasqe adelfoi
2532 3956

mou agaphtoi 1:17 pasa dosiV

5046

be misled, [3brethren 1my 2beloved]!

kai pan
575 1434

Every [2portion 1good]

1510.2.3 2597

CHAPTER 2
Concerning Discrimination
2:1
3588 4102 80-1473 3361 1722 4382 2192

dwrhma teleion
3588 5457

anwqen
3844 3739

509

esti

katabainon

and every [2gift

apo tou patroV twn
2228 5157 3588 3962

1perfect] [2from above 1is],

fwtwn par' w
3756-1762

coming down
3883

ouk eni

parallagh

adelfoi mou

mh

en
*

proswpolhyiaiV

ecete

from the father of the lights, of

h trophV aposkiasma
644

whom there is no alteration

My brethren,
3588

[2no

4in

3discrimination
5547 3588

1have]
1391

thn pistin tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou thV

2962-1473

doxhV
435

or [2circuit 1shaded].

the

belief
1437-1063 1525

of our Lord
1519

Jesus

Christ

of the glory! 1a man]

2:2 ean gar eiselqh

eiV

3588 4864-1473

thn sunagwghn umwn anhr

Engendered by the Word

1:18 boulhqeiV apekuhsen
1014 616 1473

For if
225

[2should enter 3into

1722 2066

4your gathering
2986 1525-1161

hmaV logw
3588

3056

alhqeiaV eiV

1519

5554

crusodaktulioV
2532 4434

en

esqhti lampra eiselqh de

Willingly
3588 1510.1-1473

he engendered us
twn

by word of truth,
1473 2938

for

wearing gold rings in

kai ptwcoV
1722 4508

[2attire 1bright], and there should enter

2066 2532 1914 1909

to

einai hmaV aparchn tina

536

autou ktismatwn
1510.5 3956

en rupara esqhti 2:3 kai epibleyhte

epi

us being
1:19 wste
5620 80

certain first-fruit of the ones of his creations.

adelfoi
1473 27

also a poor man in

filthy

attire,

and you should look unto

mou agaphtoi estw

paV

anqrwpoV

444

So that, [3brethren 1my 2beloved], let [3be 1every 2man]

1:22 Ald. omits monon.

2:4
3588

J A M E S
5409

327
3588 4102

ton su su

forounta thn esqhta thn lampran kai eiphte

3588 2066

3588 2986

2532 2036

1473

autw

1410

dunatai h
2228 79

pistiV swsai
1131 5224

4982

1473

auton

2:15 ean de

1437-1161 80

adelfoV

the one wearing

1473 2521

the [2attire
2573

1bright], and should say to him,

3588

[3be able 1the 2belief] to deliver him?

h adelfh gumnoi uparcwsi

And if

a brother
3588

You sit down here, well! And to the poor man you should say,
1473 2476

kaqou

wde

5602

kalwV kai kaqou

2532

tw

4434

ptwcw

2036

eiphte

2532 3007-1510.3

kai leipomenoi wsi

5100

thV
1473

or
2184

sister

[2naked 1should be], and should be forsaken of the

5160

sthqi ekei
3756

1563

2228 2521

wde upo
1722 1438

5602

5259

3588 5286

tou upopodion mou

efhmerou trofhV

2:16 eiph de
1722 1515

2036-1161

tiV

autoiV

You stand there! or, Sit down here under

2:4 kai
2923 2532

my footstool!
2532 1096

daily
1537

nourishment,
1473 5217

and [4should say 1anyone 5to them

2328 2532 5526

ou
1261

1252

diekriqhte en
4190

eautoiV
191 80

kai egenesqe
1473

ex

umwn upagete en eirhnh qermainesqe kai cortazesqe

Then did you not discriminate among yourselves, and became

kritai dialogismwn ponhrwn 2:5 akousate adelfoi mou
3588

2among 3you], Go
3361

in
1473

peace, be warmed
3588 2006

and filled!
3588 4983

mh ti

1325

dwte de
3588 3786

1161

autoiV ta

epithdeia tou
2532 3588 4102

swmatoV
1437 3361

judges [2thoughts
27

1of evil]?
3588

Hearken,
1586 3588

[3brethren 1my
4434

[2does not 3give 1but] to them the things needful

5100

of the body,
pistiV ean mh

agaphtoi ouc

3756

o
4145

2316

qeoV exelexato touV ptwcouV tou

to

ofeloV

2:17 outw kai h

3779

2beloved]! Did not

2889-3778 932

God choose
1722 4102

the
2532 2818

poor
3588

what is the benefit?

erga
2046-5100 2041

So

also the belief,

2596 1438

if

[2not
235

kosmou toutou plousiouV en

pistei kai klhronomouV thV

ech
1473 4102

2192

3498-1510.2.3

nekra esti kaq'

eauthn

2:18 all'

of this world,
basileiaV hV
3739

rich
1861

in

belief, and heirs

3588 25

of the
1473

4works 1it should 3have] it is dead

erei tiV
1473

by
2504

itself.
2041

But
ecw
2192 1166

ephggeilato toiV
3588 4434 3756

agapwsin auton

kingdom

of which he promised
818

to the ones loving

oi

him?
plousioi

su

pistin eceiV
1537

2192

kagw erga
3588

deixon
2504

one shall say, You [2belief 1have], and I [2works 1have]. Show
moi
3588

2:6 umeiV de htimasate ton ptwcon ouc

1473-1161

3588 4145

But you
2616

dishonored the
1473

poor.
1473

Do not the
1670

rich
1473 1519

thn pistin sou

1473

4102-1473

ek

twn ergwn sou

3588 4102-1473

2041-1473

kagw

to me the
1166

belief of yours from out of

1537

your works! and I the belief of mine.

kalwV poieiV
4160

katadunasteuousin umwn kai autoi elkousin umaV eiV

2532

tyrannize over
2922

you,
2:7 ouk
1941 3756

and they
1473 987

draw

you
to

to
kalon
3551

deixw 2:19 su

soi

ek

3588 2041-1473

twn ergwn mou thn pistin mou

will show to you from out of

1473 4100

my works
qeoV eiV esti

krithria

autoi blasfhmousi
1909 1473

3588 2570

judgment seats?
onoma to
5055 3686 3588

[3not 2they 1Do] blaspheme the good

epiklhqen ef' umaV 2:8 ei
1487 3305

pisteueiV oti o

3754 3588 2316

1520-1510.2.3 2573

You believe
2532 3588 1140

that
4100

God is one.
2532 5425

[2well 1You do],

2309-1161

mentoi
25

nomon

name, the one [2are called 3by 1you]?

teleite
937

If

however [3law
agaphseiV 2:9 ei de
2038 1487-1161

kai ta daimonia pisteuousi kai frissousi 2:20 qeleiV de

even the demons

1097

believe
2756

and shudder.
oti
* 3754 3588 4102

But you want

pistiV cwriV
5565

basilikon kata
5613 4572

2596

3588 1124

thn grafhn
2573 4160

1you fulfill 2the royal] according to the scripture You shall love
3588 4139-1473

gnwnai
3588 2041

5599 444

anqrwpe kene

to know, O works
3756

[2man
3498-1510.2.3

1vain], that the belief

2:21 Abraam
3588

separate from
3962-1473

ton plhsion sou wV

seauton kalwV poieite

your neighbor as
4380

yourself; [2well 1you do].

266

But if 1you practice],

3748-1063

twn ergwn nekra estin

pathr hmwn

is dead?
ergwn
1909 2041 1344

[3Abraham
399

4our Father
*

proswpolhpteite
1651

amartian ergazesqe
5613 3848

you discriminate because of appearance, [2sin

elegcomenoi olon
3650 5259 3588 3551

ouk

1537

ex

edikaiwqh
3588 2379

anenegkaV 2:22 blepeiV

991

Isaak ton oti h

3588

2not 6by 7works 1Was 5justified], having offered Isaac

5207-1473

upo tou nomou wV parabatai 2:10 ostiV gar

being reproved by
3588

the law
3551 5083

as

violators.

For whoever
4417-1161

uion autou epi

to

qusiasthrion
3588

3754 3588

his son
4102 4903

upon the altar?

2041-1473

Do you see that the

toiV ergoiV autou kai ek
2532 1537 3588

ton nomon thrhsei

ptaisei de 2:11 o gar

3588-1063

[2the entire
1722 1520

3law
1096

1shall give heed to], but shall be at fault

3956-1777

pistiV sunhrgei

twn

belief
2041

was working together with his works,

3588 4102

and by
4137

the

en

eni

gegone
3361

pantwn enocoV
3431

in
2036

one thing, he has become liable of all.

mh moiceushV ou
3431

For the one

ergwn h

pistiV eteleiwqh

5048

2:23 kai
4100

2532

eplhrwqh
*

works
3588

the

belief
3588

was perfected?
3004

And [3was fulfilled

1161

eipwn
5407

2036 2532 3361

eipe kai mh

having said, You shall not commit adultery, said also, You shall not
foneushV ei de
1487-1161 3756

1124

grafh qew
2316

legousa episteuse de
1473

Abraam
2532

1the 2scripture], the one saying,

3588 2316

[3believed 1And 2Abraham]

autw
1519 1343

moiceuseiV
3551

5407-1161

foneuseiV de
3779 2980 2532

murder.
1096

But if

you shall not commit adultery, but shall murder,

3848

tw

2532 3049

kai elogisqh
2564

eiV
3708

dikaiosunhn kai
5106

in God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness; and

5384

gegonaV
3779 4160

parabathV nomou

2:12 outw laleite kai

you have become a violator

5613 1223 3551

of the law.
1657 3195

So

speak
2919

and

filoV
2041

qeou
1344

eklhqh
444

2:24 orate toinun

oti ex
3440

3754 1537

[2friend 3of God 1he was called].

ergwn dikaioutai 2:25 omoiwV de ergwn edikaiwqh
2087 2041 1344 3668-1161

See
2532 3756

therefore that by
1537 4102

outw poieite wV dia nomou eleuqeriaV mellonteV krinesqai

so

do

as by the law of freedom! being about to be judged.

gar krisiV
448

anqrwpoV kai ouk ek

2532

pistewV monon

works [2is justified 1a man],

kai
*

and not by
Raab
3588

belief
3756

only!
ouk
1537

2:13 h

3588 1063 2920

anilewV
1656 2920

3588

tw

3361 4160

mh poihsanti eleoV

1656

For judgment is merciless to the one not having

2532 2620

mercy,

4204

pornh
32

ex

And in like manner also Rahab the

5264

harlot [2not 4by

3588 2532

kai katakaucatai eleon

krisewV

and [2glories over

1mercy] judgment.

upodexamenh touV aggelouV

kai

5works 1was she 3justified], welcoming

etera
1437 4102 3004 5565 3361 3598

the For as
3779

messengers and
3588 4983

Belief and Works

2:14 ti
5100 5100 3588 3786

odw ekbalousa
4151 3498-1510.2.3

1544

2:26 wsper gar to swma

5618-1063

to ofeloV adelfoi mou ean pistin legh

80-1473

[2by another 3way 1putting them out]?

cwriV
5565

the body
pistiV

What is the benefit, my brethren, if

tiV ecein
2192

[4belief 2should say

mh

pneumatoV nekron estin outw kai h

2532 3588 4102

erga

2041

1161

de

3361

mh

ech

2192

separate from spirit

cwriV
3588 2041

is dead,
3498-1510.2.3

so

also the belief

1anyone 3to have], [5works 1but 3not 2should 4have]? Shall 2:3 or please.

twn ergwn nekra esti

separate from the works is dead.

328 CHAPTER 3
The Tongue
3:1 mh
1492 3361 4183 1320 1096

I A K W B O S
1096

3:1
3:11 mhti h
3385 3588 4077

ginesqai

phgh ek

1537

3588 1473

thV authV ophV

3692

to be.
1032 80-1473 3588 1099

Does the spring from out of the same

2532 3588 4089 3361 1410

opening

bruei to gluku kai to pikron 3:12 mh dunatai adelfoi mou adelfoi mou
2983

80-1473

polloi didaskaloi ginesqe

3173

gush the sweet and the bitter?

4808

Is
2228 288

[2able

3my brethren
4810

[2not 4many 5teachers

eidoteV oti
3754

1Let there 3be], my brethren!

2917

sukh
3779 3762

1636

elaiaV poihsai
4077 252

4160

ampeloV
2532 1099

suka
4160

meizon

krima

lhyomeqa

1the fig-tree 5olives 4to produce], or

outwV oudemia phgh
3756

a grapevine to produce figs?

gluku poihsai

knowing
4183-1063

that

[2greater
4417

3judgment
apanteV
537

1we shall receive].

1536

alukon kai

3:2 polla gar

4417

ptaiomen
5046

ei tiV en logw ou
5468

1722 3056

Thus
udwr
5204

not one spring is able [2salty

3and 4sweet 1to produce]

For many times we are at fault all together. If any in word is not
ptaiei outoV olon
3650 3778

teleioV

435

anhr dunatoV calinagwghsai kai

1410

2532

water.

at fault, this one is a perfect man, able

3588 4983

to bridle
3588 5469

even
1519

to swma 3:3 ide twn

1492 3588

ippwn touV calinouV eiV

1473

2462

Wisdom from Above

3:13 tiV
1537 5100 4680

his entire
3588 4750

body.
906

See! [7of the 8horses 2the 3bits

4314 3588 3982-1473

4into
2532

sofoV kai episthmwn en

391

2532 1990

1722

1473 1166

umin deixatw
1722 4240

Who is wise
ek
3588 2570

and intelligent among you? Let him show

3588 2041-1473

ta

stomata ballomen proV to

peiqesqai autouV hmin kai

5the 6mouths 1we put],

olon
3650 3588 4983 1473

for
3329

them to comply
3:4 idou
417 2400

to us, and
2532 3588

thV kalhV anastrofhV ta

erga autou en

pra=thti

out of the good

4678

behavior
1487-1161 2205

his works
zhlon
3361 4089

in
2192

gentleness
2532

to swma autwn metagomen

kai ta

[3entire
4143

4body 2their 1we lead around].

2532 5259 4642

Behold, also the

1643

sofiaV

3:14 ei de en th

pikron ecete
2620

kai

ploia thlikauta onta kai upo sklhrwn anemwn elaunomena

5082-1510.6

of wisdom!
2052

But if
1722 3588 2588

[3jealousy 2bitter

1you have] and

2532

boats being so great,

3329

and by

harsh
4079

winds
3699 302

being driven,
3588 3730

eriqeian
5574

kardia umwn mh

katakaucasqe kai
3756-1510.2.3 3778

metagetai
3588

5259 1646

contention in
yeudesqe kata
2596

your heart,
3588 225

do not glory over

3:15 ouk estin auth
5591

and
3588

upo elacistou phdaliou opou an

ormh

are led around by

tou
2116

the least size rudder,

1014

where even the thrust

3779 2532 3588 1100

thV alhqeiaV
2718

lie
4678

against the truth!

anwqen
509

[2is not
235

1This] the physical,

euqunontoV boulhtai
3196

3:5 outw kai h

glwssa
4442

of the one straightening wills it to go.

3397

So

also the tongue

2400 3641

sofia
1141

katercomenh
3699-1063

all'
2205

1919

epigeioV yucikh

mikron
2245

meloV ulhn
3588 93 5208

1510.2.3 2532 3166

wisdom [2from above 1coming down], but

daimoniwdhV 3:16 opou gar
2532 3956 5337

earthly,

esti
381

kai megalaucei idou

oligon pur
4442 3588

[2a small 3member 1is],

hlikhn
2889

and brags.
3:6 kai h
3779 2532

Behold, a little fire

3588 1100

zhloV
4229

2532 2052

kai eriqeia 3:17 h de

1899 3588-1161

demoniacal.
1563

For where there is jealousy and contention,

faulon pragma
3303 53-1510.2.3

anaptei

glwssa pur
2525

how much material it lights;

kosmoV thV adikiaV

And the tongue

outwV h
3588 1100

is fire, the is placed

ekei anwqen
1516 509

181

akatastasia kai pan

4678

there is commotion
sofia
1933

and every heedless thing.

4412

But the thereupon

2532 2590

glwssa kaqistatai
3588 4983

world
1722

of unrighteousness. Thus
3588 3196-1473

the tongue
3650

prwton men
2138 3324

agnh estin epeita

1656

en

toiV melesin umwn h

3588 4696

spilousa olon

to swma kai
5259

2532

[2from above 1wisdom] first

eirhnikh
18

indeed is pure,
mesth eleouV

among
5394

our members,
3588 5164

staining
3588 1078

the entire
2532 5394

body, and
upo

epieikhV eupeiqhV
87 2532 505

kai karpwn
2590-1161 3588

peaceable, lenient,
agaqwn
1343

obeys readily, full and unpretentious.

1515

of mercy and [2fruits

3:18 karpoV de thV

flogizousa ton trocon

thV genesewV kai flogizomenh

5449 2342-5037

blazing
3588 1067

the whirlwind
3956-1063

of creation, and being set ablaze by

qhriwn te
1150

adiakritoV kai anupokritoV

1722

1of good], impartial

dikaiosunhV
1515

And fruit
3588 4160

thV geennhV

3:7 pasa gar fusiV

2062-5037 2532 1724

Gehenna.
2532 4071

For every species of nature, both of wild beasts

kai enaliwn
3588 442

en

eirhnh speiretai toiV

4687

poiousin

kai peteinwn erpetwn te

damazetai kai 3:8 thn de

2532

of righteousness in
eirhnhn

peace

is sown

to the ones making

and of birds,
1150

both of reptiles and marine life, is tamed

3588

and

dedamastai
1100 3762

th

5449

fusei
444

th

anqrwpinh

3588-1161

peace.

has been tamed by the [2nature

1410

1human].
1150 183

But the

CHAPTER 4
Warring in Your Members
4:1 poqen
1782 4159 4171 2532 3163 1722 1473 3756

glwssan oudeiV dunatai anqrwpwn damasai akatasceton

tongue
2556

no one is able
3324 2447

of men
2287

to tame; it is an unrestrained
1722 1473

kakon mesth iou

qanathforou 3:9 en
2532 1722 1473 2672

auth eulogoumen

2127

polemoi kai macai en

3588 2237-1473 3588 4754

umin ouk
1722 3588

evil,

full

of poison causing death.

By it

we bless
3588 444

From where come wars

enteuqen ek
3196-1473 1537

and fights among you? Is it not

toiV
2532

3588 2316 2532 3962

ton qeon kai patera kai en auth katarwmeqa touV anqrwpouV

God and father, and by it

3588

we curse
2316

men,
1096

twn hdonwn umwn twn strateuomenwn en from here, from your pleasures soldiering in melesin umwn 4:2 epiqumeite kai ouk
1410 2013 1937 2532 3756

touV 3:10 ek
2671 1537

2596

kaq'
3588 1473

3669

omoiwsin
4750

qeou
1831

gegonotaV
2129

ecete foneuete
3164

2192

5407

kai kai
1473

the ones [2according to 3the likeness 4of God 1who are born].
tou autou stomatoV exercetai
5534

your members?
2206

You desire and do not have; you murder and

dunasqe epitucein macesqe
1223 2532

eulogia kai
3779

2532

zhloute
4170

2532 3756

kai ou

From out of the same mouth

katara ou
3756

comes forth blessing and

3778

are jealous, and are not able

polemeite ouk ecete 4:3 aiteite kai ou
154 2532 3756 3756-2192

to succeed; you do combat and

3588 3361

crh

80-1473

adelfoi mou tauta

outwV

dia
2983

to

mh

154

aiteisqai umaV

curse.

It does not behoove us, my brethren, for these things so

wage war; you have not because

1360

[2do not 3ask

2560

1you].
2443

lambanete dioti

kakwV

154

aiteisqe ina

3:3 Ald. idou behold. 3:10 CP adds agaphtoi beloved.

You ask, and do not receive, 4:1 or warring.

because wickedly you ask, that

4:4
1722 3588 2237-1473

J A M E S
taiV hdonaiV umwn
3756 1159

329
1437 3588 2962

en

dapanhshte
1492

4:4 moicoi

3432

3004-1473

legein umaV
2532 4160

ean o
3778

kurioV qelhsh

2309

2532 2198

kai zhswmen kaucasqe en

4190-1510.2.3 1722

[2for
2532 3428

3your own pleasures 1you should spend].

ouk
3588

Adulterers
3588

your saying should be, If then we should do this

3588 212-1473

the Lord should will, and we should live,

2228 1565

kai moicalideV
2889

oidate oti
2316

3754 3588 5373

filia
302

tou
3767

kai poihswmen touto h taiV alazoneiaiV umwn 4:17 eidoti

1473 1492 3767 2570

ekeino 4:16 nun de

2746 5108

3568-1161 2744

and adulteresses, do you not know

kosmou ecqra
2189

that the friendship of the

3739

or that.
3956

But now you boast in is wicked.

266

tou qeou
3588

1510.2.3

estin
2889

oV

an

oun
3588 2316

pasa kauchsiV toiauth ponhra estin

world
1014

[2hatred
5384-1510.1

3of God 1is]?

tou

Who ever therefore

2190

your ostentatiousness; all

4160

[2boasting 1such]
2532 3361 4160

boulhqh
2525

filoV einai 4:5 h

5355

kosmou ecqroV

tou qeou

oun kalon poiein kai mh poiounti amartia

should want to be a friend of the world,

kaqistatai
2228 1380

[2as enemy
kenwV
3739

3of God
grafh

Knowing then [2good 1to do] and not doing,

autw
1510.2.3

[2sin

dokeite
3588

oti to

3754 2761

3588 1124

estin

1stands].
3004 4314

Or do you think that uselessly the scripture

1971 4151

3to him 1it is].

legei proV fqonon epipoqei

pneuma o
5484

2730

katwkhsen
3004

says, [8with 9envy

1722 1473

7longs after 1The 2spirit

1161 1325

3which 4dwells
1352

CHAPTER 5
A Warning to the Rich
5:1 age
1909 33 3568 3588 4145 2799 3649

en

hmin

4:6 meizona de
5244 498

3173

didwsi

carin dio
5011-1161

legei
1325

5in 6us]?
2962

[3greater 1But 2he gives] favor. Therefore he says,

kurioV uperhfanoiV antitassetai tapeinoiV de didwsi The lord [2the proud 1resists], but to the humble he gives
5484

nun

oi

plousioi klausate ololuzonteV

Come now, O
epi
3588

rich,
3588

weep
taiV
1904

shrieking
epercomenaiV

carin

4:7 upotaghte
2532 5343 575

5293

3767

oun
1473

3588

tw

2316

qew
1448

436

antisthte tw
3588 2316

3588

taiV
3588-4149

5004-1473

talaipwriaiV umwn

favor.
1228

Be submitted then and he will flee from you!

1473

to God! Oppose Approach to

5495 268

the
2532

over
5:2
4598

your miseries,
o ploutoV umwn
4595

the ones
2532

coming upon you!

2440-1473

diabolw kai feuxetai af' umwn 4:8 eggisate tw qew kai

seshpe

kai

3588

ta

imatia umwn

devil,
1448

God, and
2532

Your riches
shtobrwta
696 2728 1096

are rotted,
5:3 o kai o
2532

and
3588 5557-1473

your garments
2532 3588

eggiei
48 2588

umin
1374

2511

kaqarisate ceiraV diyucoi

3588 1071-1473 5003

amartwloi kai

gegonen

crusoV umwn kai o

he will approach unto you! Cleanse

agnisate kardiaV

your hands, O sinners! and

4:9 talaipwrhsate kai
2532

[2moth-eaten 1have become].

arguroV katiwtai

Your gold
ioV autwn
1519

and
3142

2532 3588 2447-1473

eiV

marturion
5613

purify
3996

your hearts, O double-minded!

2532 2799

Languish
1519

and
3997

silver
1473

are corroded, and

estai
2343 1510.8.3

their poison [2for 3a testimony

2068 3588 4561-1473

penqhsate kai klausate o

gelwV umwn
1519 2726

eiV

penqoV

umin
4442

kai fagetai taV sarkaV umwn wV

mourn
3344

and weep!
kai h

[2your laughter 4into 5mourning

cara eiV kathfeian

4against you 1shall be], and shall eat

pur eqhsaurisate
3588 1722

your flesh
2250 2400

as Behold,

metastrafhtw

2532 3588 5479

en

2078

escataiV hmeraiV

5:4 idou
3588

1Let 3be converted], and your joy

into sadness!

fire. You treasured up in

o
3408

your last
3588

days.
270

misqoV

3588

twn

2040

ergatwn

twn

amhsantwn

taV kai

Humble Yourself before The Lord

4:10
5312 5013

the
2962

wage

of the
3588

workers,
650

of the ones
575

reaping
2896 2532

tapeinwqhte

1799

enwpion

3588

tou

kuriou

2532

5561-1473

kai

cwraV umwn o

apesterhmenoV af' umwn krazei

1473

Humble yourselves
uywsei
80 1473

before
2635

the

Lord,
240

and

your places;
3588 995

the one being deprived

2325

by
ta

you
3588 3775

cries out; and

2962

umaV
3588

4:11 mh
2635

3361

katalaleite allhlwn

ai
3588

boai twn
1525

3588

qerisantwn eiV
5171

1519

wta
1909

kuriou
3588 1093

he will exalt you!

adelfoi
80-1473

Do not speak ill

katalalwn adelfou
80

of one another,
2532 2919

the yells of the ones harvesting

4519

[2into 3the 4ears 5of the Lord

thV ghV
5613

kai krinwn ton

3551

sabawq
2532 4684

eiselhluqasin
5142

5:5 etrufhsate epi

3588 2588-1473

brethren! The one speaking ill

2635 3551

of a brother, and judging

2532 2919

6of Hosts 1have entered].

kai espatalhsate
1722 2250

You indulged upon the earth,

taV kardiaV umwn wV

adelfon autou katalalei nomou

kai krinei nomon ei de

3551 235 2923

1487-1161

eqreyate
2613

his brother,
3551

speaks ill

of the law, and judges the law. But if

poihthV nomou alla krithV

and lived extravagantly; you maintained

en hmera sfaghV
4967

your hearts
5407

as
3588

nomon

2919

krineiV o

3756-1510.2.2 4163

ouk ei
3588 3550

5:6 katedikasate
1473

efoneusate

ton

[2the law 1you judge], you are not a doer

4:12 eiV estin
2532 622 1520-1510.2.3

of law, but
1410

a judge.
4982

in
1342

a day
3756

of slaughter.
498

You condemned, you murdered the you.

nomoqethV o

3588

dunamenoV swsai

dikaion ouk

antitassetai umin

There is one
kai apolesai su de eteron 4:13 age
2087 33

lawgiver,
1473-1161 5100-1161

the one being able

1510.2.2

to deliver
3588

just;

he does not resist against

tiV de

ei

3739

oV

2919

krineiV ton

and to destroy. But you, and who are you who judges
3568 3588

the
3588

Ending Exhortations
5:7 makroqumhsate oun
3114 3767 80

nun oi

3004

legonteV shmeron kai aurion

4594

2532 839

adelfoi ewV thV parousiaV

1092

2193

3588 3952

other?
4198

Come now, O ones saying,

1519 3592 3588 4172

Today

and tomorrow
1563

Patiently wait
tou
2962

then, brethren, until the arrival

3588

poreuswmeqa eiV thnde thn polin kai poihswmen

2532 4160

ekei

kuriou

2400

idou

gewrgoV

1551

ekdecetai

3588

ton

we should go
1763

to

thus
2532

the city,
1710

and we should spend there

2532 2770

of the
5093

Lord!
2590

Behold,
3588

the
1093

farmer
3114

looks out for

1909

the
1473

eniauton ena

1520

kai emporeuswmeqa kai kerdhswmen

timion

karpon

thV

ghV

makroqumwn

ep'

autw

[2year
3748

1one], and should trade,

3756

and should make gain,

3588 3588

precious
ewV
2193 302

fruit

of the
2983

earth,

patiently waiting
5205 4406

for

it,
oyimon
3797

4:14 oitineV
4169-1063

ouk

1987

epistasqe to
822

thV
1510.8.3

839

aurion

an
3114

labh
2532 1473

ueton prw+mon kai

4741

2532

you who do not know

poia gar h
3641 5316 3588 2222-1473

the thing
1063

of tomorrow.
3588 4314

until whenever it should receive [4rain 1the early 2and 3late].

5:8 makroqumhsate kai umeiV sthrixate taV kardiaV umwn
3588 2588-1473

zwh umwn atmiV

1899-1161

gar estai
853

h
473

proV

For what is

your life? [3a vapor 1For 2it shall be],

afanizomenh 4:15 anti

[2for
3588

[3patiently wait
oti
3754 3588

2also 1You]! Establish

3588 2962

your hearts!
5:9 mh
3361

oligon fainomenh epeita de

tou

3952

parousia tou

kuriou hggike

1448

3a little 1appearing], and thereupon disappearing.

Instead

for

the

arrival

of the Lord

approaches.

Do not

330
4727

P E T R O U
2596 240

A
1994

5:10
268 1537 4106

stenazete kat'

allhlwn
3588 2923

80

adelfoi
4253

ina
3588

2443

3361

mh

3588

o
2476

epistreyaV amartwlon ek

planhV

3598-1473

odou autou
4128

moan
2919

against one another, brethren, that you should not

2400

the one turning

4982 266

a sinner
1537 2288

from the delusion of his way,

2532 2572

kriqhte
5262

idou

krithV pro
3588 2552

twn qurwn esthken

80-1473 2532

2374

swsei amartiwn

5590

yuchn ek

qanatou kai kaluyei

plhqoV

be judged! Behold, the judge

5:10 upodeigma
3588 3115 2983

[2before 3the 4doors 1stands].

shall deliver a soul of sins.

from death,

and shall cover a multitude

labete thV kakopaqeiaV adelfoi mou kai

3588 4396 3739 2980

[2for an example 1Take] the evil suffering, my brethren, and

thV makroqumiaV touV profhtaV oi
3686

elalhsan tw
3588

3588

the long-suffering of the prophets, the ones who spoke

onomati kuriou
2962

in the
touV
2532 3588

5:11 idou
5281 *

2400

3106

makarizomen
191

1 PETER
CHAPTER 1
Regeneration
1:1 PetroV apostoloV Ihsou
* 652 * 5547 1588

name
5278

of the Lord!
3588

Behold, we declare happy the ones

hkousate
4184

upomenontaV thn upomonhn Iwb

kai to esti

enduring.
5056

The endurance of Job you have heard, and the

1492

teloV kuriou

2962

eidete 5:12 pro

3383 4253

oti

3754

polusplagcnoV
1161

1510.2.3

end

by the Lord you know; that [2very compassionate 1he is]

3956

cristou eklektoiV

2532 3629

kai oiktirmwn

pantwn
3588 3772

de

80-1473

Peter,
3927 1290

an apostle
*

of Jesus Christ,
Pontou
* *

to the chosen Cappadocia,

adelfoi mou
3383 3588 1093

and pitying.
3361

[2before 3all things 1But], my brethren,

mhte
3727 1510.5

parepidhmoiV diasporaV

GalatiaV KappadokiaV
4268

mh

3660

immigrants
*

of the dispersion of Pontus, Galatia,

*

omnuete
243-5100

ton ouranon mhte thn ghn

do not swear by an oath, neither by the heaven, nor

3383

the earth,
nai
3483

AsiaV

2532

kai
3962

BiquniaV

1:2

2596

kata

prognwsin

mhte allon tina orkon htw

1161

de

1473

umwn to
4098

3588 3483

Asia,
2316

and

Bithynia,
1722 38

according to
agiasmw
* 4151

the foreknowledge
1519 5218

nai

nor

any other
ou ou

oath;

[2let 5be 1but 3your

1519

4yes], Yes!

qeou

patroV

en
129

pneumatoV eiV upakohn

2532 3588 3756 3756 2443 3361

kai to

ina mh

eiV

5272

of God the father, in

2532 4473

sanctification of spirit,
5547 5484

in

obedience
1473 2532

upokrisin peshte
1722

and the no, No! that [2not 4into 5hypocrisy 1you should 3fall].
5:13 kakopaqei tiV
2114-5100 2553-5100

kai rantismon aimatoV Ihsou

cristou cariV umin

3588 2316 2532

kai
3962

en
5567

1473

umin proseucesqw 5:14

770-5100

4336

and sprinkling
1515 4129

of blood of Jesus Christ.

1:3 euloghtoV o
2128

Favor to you and

qeoV kai pathr

Does anyone suffer hardships among you? Let him pray!

euqumei tiV yalletw asqenei tiV

eirhnh plhqunqeih

peace
3588

be multiplied.
*

Blessed is
5547

the

God and father

2596

Is anyone cheerful?
1722

Let him strum praise!

3588

Is anyone sick
4245

tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou Cristou o

2962-1473

3588

kata
1680 2198

3588

to

en

1473

umin

4341

proskalesasqw

touV

presbuterouV

3588

of our Lord
4183-1473 1656

Jesus
313

Christ, us
5547

the one according to

1473 1519

thV

among
1577

you?

Let him call on

the
1909

elders
1473 218

of the having anointed

2532 3588

polu autou eleoV anagennhsaV hmaV eiV

elpida zwsan
3498

ekklhsiaV kai proseuxasqwsan ep'

2532 4336

his great
1223

mercy regenerated
386

unto [2hope 1a living]

1537

auton aleiyanteV
2962

assembly,
1473 2171 1637

and let them pray

1722 3588 3686 4982

over him,
3588

di'

anastasewV
862

Ihsou cristou ek
2532

nekrwn
2532

1:4 eiV

1519

through the resurrection of Jesus Christ

2817

from the dead,

kai
263

unto

auton elaiw

en tw onomati tou

kuriou 5:15 kai h

2532 1453

him

with olive oil in

3588 4102

the name

of the Lord!
3588 2577

And the

klhronomian
5083

afqarton
1722 3772

kai

283

amianton
1473

amaranton
1722

euch thV
1473

pistewV swsei kurioV kan

1473 2579 266

ton kamnonta kai egerei

1510.3 4160

an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and unfading,

tethrhmenhn en ouranoiV
1519

vow of the belief

auton o
863 3588 2962

will deliver the weary one, and [3will raise

amartiaV h
1843

eiV

umaV

1:5 touV
1519 4991

3588

en

pepoihkwV
240

being kept
1411

in
5432

the heavens for

1223

us,
4102

the ones by for deliverance

1:6 en
1722 3739

4him 1the 2Lord]. And if [3sins

afeqhsetai
3588

1he should be 2committing], Acknowledge to one another

240

dunamei qeou

2316

frouroumenouV dia
1722 2540

pistewV eiV swthrian

2078

autw
2532

5:16 exomologeisqe allhloiV

2172

power
2092

of God being guarded

601

through belief,
kairw escatw

it shall be forgiven him.

ta
3900

etoimhn apokalufqhnai en

paraptwmata

kai

eucesqe

5228

uper

allhlwn

prepared to be uncovered
21

in
ei

[2time 1the last].

1487 1163-1510.2.3

In

which
1722

the
opwV
1342 3704

transgressions,
2390

and

make a vow
4183

for
1162

one another,

agalliasqe oligon arti

3641

737

deon esti

3076

luphqenteV en
1473 3588

iaqhte
1754

polu energoumenh
1473

2480

iscuei
*

dehsiV
444-1510.7.3

you exult
4164

a little just now, if

3986

it is necessary, being fretted by

dokimion umwn
3588 622

so that you should be healed! Much prevails by the supplication

dikaiou
3663

poikiloiV peirasmoiV

1:7 ina to

2443 3588 1383

thV

5:17 HliaV anqrwpoV hn

various
4102

tests,
4183 5093

that the proving

5553

[3of yours 1of the that perishes)

[2by a just person 1being energized].

omoiopaqhV
3361 1026 2532 3756-1026 2532 4335

Elijah was a man

4336 3588

pistewV polu timiwteron

crusiou tou apollumenou

2147 1519

hmin kai proseuch proshuxato tou

1909 3588 1093 1763 5140

2belief]
1223

(much more esteemed than gold

4442

having the same passions as us, and with prayer he prayed

mh brexai kai ouk ebrexen epi thV ghV eniautouV treiV

for it

dia

puroV de
2532 1391

1161

1381

dokimazomenou eureqh
2532 5092 1722 602 *

eiV

[3through 4fire
epainon
5547 1868

1even 2being tried],

should be found in
apokaluyei Ihsou

not to rain; and it rained not upon the earth [2years

2532 3376

1for three]
ouranoV

kai doxan kai timhn en 1:8 on

3739 3756 1492

kai mhnaV
5205

1803

ex

5:18 kai palin proshuxato kai o

2532 3825

4336

2532 3588 3772

high praise, and glory, and honor, in

cristou ouk eidoteV
21 25

revelation
1519 3739

of Jesus
arti
737

and [2months 1six].

ueton edwke
80 1325

And again he prayed,

gh
985

and the heaven its fruit.

575

agapate eiV on
5479 412

2532 3588 1093

kai h

eblasthse ton karpon authV

1473

3588 2590-1473

Christ.
3361 3708

Whom not having seen, you love; in

4100-1161

whom now
aneklalhtw

[2rain 1gave], and the earth burst forth

5:19 adelfoi ean tiV en
1437 5100 1722

mh orwnteV
3588 2532 1392

pisteuonteV de agalliasqe cara

umin planhqh
1473

4105

apo thV
1097 3754

not looking on, but believing,

kai dedoxasmenh
2865

you exult

with joy unspeakable,

teloV thV
3588 4102

Brethren, if
225

any among you

should be misled from the

auton 5:20 ginwsketw oti

1:9 komizomenoi to

3588 5056

pistewV

alhqeiaV kai epistreyh tiV

2532 1994-5100

and glorifying;

carrying on

the end

of the belief

truth,

and anyone should return him,

know!

that

1:10
1473

1
4991

P E T E R
3739

331
1223 1473 3588 1223

umwn
4991

swthrian
1567

5590

yucwn
2532 1830

1:10 peri
4396

4012

hV
3588

5550

cronwn di' umaV 1:21 touV

di'
1537

1473

autou pisteuontaV eiV

4100

1519

of yours deliverance of your souls. deliverance [2sought

4012

Concerning which
oi

times
2316

for us,
3588 1453

the ones through him

1473 3498

believing
2532 1391 1473

in

swthriaV exezhthsan kai exhreunhsan profhtai peri

2045 3588

qeon ton
1325

egeiranta auton ek

nekrwn kai doxan autw

1473 2532 1680

3and 4searched out 1the prophets], the ones

1519

God, the one raising

donta
1519 2316

him

from the dead, and [2glory 3to him

kai elpida einai
1510.1

thV

eiV

1473

umaV caritoV profhteusanteV

5484

4395

wste

5620

3588 4102

thn pistin umwn

48

[2concerning 3the 5towards 6you

1:11 ereunwnteV eiV tina h
1519 5100 2228 4169

4favor
2540

1prophesying];
1213

1having given], so as for the belief

eiV qeon
3588 5590-1473

of yours and hope

1722 3588 5218

to be

poion
4303

kairon edhlou promarturomenon

3778 3588

1:22 taV yucaV umwn hgnikoteV

en th upakoh

searching
3588 1722 1473

in

what, or of what kind of time [3was manifest

5547

in
3588

God.
225

Your souls
1223 4151

being purified in
1519 5360

the obedience

to

en

autoiV pneuma cristou

4151

ta

thV
505

alhqeiaV dia
1537

pneumatoV eiV

filadelfian

4in 5them
1519 5547 3804

1spirit

2of Christ], testifying beforehand the

2532 3588 3326

of the truth
anupokriton
25 1619

through spirit,
ek
2513

in
2588

[2brotherly affection
240

eiV criston paqhmata

kai taV meta

3754 3756 3739

tauta
1438

1391

doxaV
1473-1161

kaqaraV kardiaV allhlouV

[2in 3Christ
1:12 oiV
1247 3739

1sufferings], and the [2after 3these things 1glories];

601

1unpretentious], from out of a pure

agaphsate ektenwV
313

heart

[2one another
3756 1537

apekalufqh oti ouc

1473

eautoiV
3568 312

hmin de
1473

1:23 anagegennhmenoi ouk ek

235

to whom it was revealed that, it was not to themselves, but to us

dihkonoun
1223 3588

1love]
4701

fervently!
5349

Being regenerated, not from out of

alla afqartou
1519 3588 165 862 1223

auta
2097

nun anhggelh
1473

umin
39

they were serving up those things, which now were announced to you
dia twn euaggelisamenwn
575 3772

sporaV
2198-2316

fqarthV
2532 3306

dia

3056

logou

[2sowing 1a corruptible], but of God living and abiding

4561

of incorruptible, by
1360

the word
3956

umaV en

1722 4151

pneumati agiw

by
649

the ones announcing good news to you in

ouranou eiV a
1519 3739 1937

[2spirit
32

1holy] 1angels]

zwntoV qeou kai menontoV eiV ton aiwna

1:24 dioti pasa

in

the eon.
1391 444

For
5613 438

all

apostalenti ap'

epiqumousin aggeloi

sent
3879

from heaven,

in

which [2desire

sarx wV
5528

5613

5528

cortoV kai pasa doxa anqrwpou wV

2532 3956

anqoV
1601

flesh is as grass,
3583

and all
3588 5528

glory of man
2532 3588 438-1473

is as the flower fell away.

3778-1161

parakuyai

to lean over to see.

cortou exhranqh o 1:25 to de

3751 3588-1161 4487

cortoV kai to
3306

anqoV autou exepese

of grass. [3withered 1The 2grass], and

rhma kuriou
3588 2097 2962

its flower
1519 3588 165

Instructions for Holy Living

1:13
1271-1473 1352

menei eiV

ton aiwna touto de

dio

328

anazwsamenoi

3588

taV

osfuaV

3588

But the word of the Lord abides into the eon.

1510.2.3 3588 4487

And this you.

thV

Therefore
dianoiaV umwn
3525

having girded
5049

the
1679

loins
1909

esti

to rhma to euaggelisqen

1519 1473

eiV umaV

nhfonteV

teleiwV

elpisate

epi

3588

is

the word the good news being announced to

thn

of your mind,
5342

being sober,
1473

perfectly
1722 602

hope
*

upon
5547

the

CHAPTER 2
Living Stones and the Cornerstone
2:1 apoqemenoi
1388 659 3767 3956 2549 2532 3956

feromenhn 1:14 wV
4387 5613

umin
5043

5484

carin en apokaluyei Ihsou cristou

[2being brought 3to you 1favor] in

tekna en th
5218

the revelation of Jesus Christ!

3361 4964

upakohV agnoia
1473

mh suschmatizomenoi taiV

3588

oun
2532 5355

pasan kakian kai

panta

being as children of obedience, not conforming to

proteron
2596 1722 3588 52 1473

the
1:15 alla
235

Having put aside then all

dolon 2:2 wV
5613 2532 5272

evil,
2532 3956

and all
2636

umwn
39

1939

epiqumiaiV
2532

kai upokriseiV kai fqonouV kai pasaV katalaliaV

former things in
kata ton
3588

the ignorance of your desires.

2564

But
1473

treachery, and hypocrisies, and envies,

738

and all
3050

evil speakings,
adolon
97 1051

kalesanta umaV agion

kai

autoi 1:16
1360

artigennhta brefh to

1025

3588

logikon

gala

as
agioi
39

the one calling

1722

you

is holy, even you yourselves

1096

as
1971

newborn
2443

babes,
1722 1473

[2the 3rational 4sincere 5milk

837

en

3956

pash

391

anastrofh
1096

genhqhte

dioti

epipoqhsate ina

en

autw auxhqhte

2:3 eiper

1512

[2holy
1125

3in

4all
39

5your behavior 1become]!

agioi genesqe
1941 3754 1473 39-1510.2.1

Because
2532

1long after]!
1089

that by
3754 5543

it

you should grow;

3588

if indeed
4314 3739

gegraptai
1487

oti egw agioV eimi 1:17 kai

egeusasqe oti

crhstoV
3037 2198

2962

kurioV
5259 444

2:4 proV on

it has been written, [2holy 1Become], for I

ei
3962

am holy!
678

And

you tasted
4334

that [3is gracious 1the 2Lord].

zwnta

To

whom
3303

patera

epikaleisqe

3588

ton

aproswpolhptwV

prosercomenoi liqon
593

upo anqrwpwn men

if
2919

[2the father
2596

1you call upon],

3588 1538

the one
2041

impartially
1722 5401

coming forward [2stone 1as a living], [3by 4men

apodedokimasmenon para de qew eklekton entimon
3844-1161 2316 1588 1784

1indeed
2:5 kai
3624 2532

krinonta kata

to
5550

ekastou ergon
390

en

fobw ton thV

3588 3588

judging
3940

according to the [2of each 1work], [6in 7fear 2the

1473

2being rejected],
1473

but by
3037

God chosen,
2198

valued;

also
oikoV

paroikiaV umwn

cronon anastrafhte 1:18 eidoteV oti ou

1492

3754 3756

autoi
4152

5613

wV

liqoi

zwnteV

3618

oikodomeisqe
399 4152

3sojourn
5349

4of your 5time

694

1behave]!
crusiw elutrwqhte
3970 3084

knowing that not

1537

yourselves, as 1a spiritual],
2378

[2stones
2406

1living],
agion
3588 2316 39

are being built up [2house

anenegkai pneumatikaV

fqartoiV
3588 3152-1473

arguriw h
391

2228 5553

ek

pneumatikoV ierateuma qusiaV

2532 1360 2144

by corruptible silver your vain

1:19 alla timiw
235 5093

or gold behavior
129

were you ransomed from out of handed down from your fathers;
5613 286 299

[2priesthood 1a holy], to offer

qew
1223

spiritual
*

thV mataiaV umwn anastrofhV patroparadotou aimati wV amnou 1:20 proegnwsmenou

5319-1161 4267

euprosdektouV tw
4023

dia

Ihsou cristou

5547

sacrifices, well-received
2:6 dioti periecei
3037

to God through Jesus

2400

Christ.
1722 *

1722 3588 1124

amwmou
3303

kai
4253

en th grafh
1588 1784

idou

5087

tiqhmi en Siwn

but
784

by the esteemed blood, as

5547

of a lamb unblemished and

men
1909 2078

For it is contained in
liqon
1909 204

the scripture, Behold, I place in

2532 3588 4100

Zion

aspilou cristou

pro
3588

akrogwniaion eklekton entimon kai o

1473

pisteuwn
3767 3588

spotless, of Christ;
2602

having been foreknown indeed before

fanerwqentoV de ep' escatwn twn

[4stone 3cornering
ep' autw ou mh
3766.2

1a chosen 2valued]; and the one believing

2617

katabolhV kosmou

2889

kataiscunqh

2:7 umin

1473

oun h

the founding of the world, but being manifested at

the last

of the

upon him, in no way shall be disgraced.

To you then a stone of

332
5092

P E T R O U
3588

A
2192 3588 2549 3588 1657 235

2:8
5613

timh
3739

toiV
593

4100

pisteuousin apeiqousi de
3588 3618

544-1161

3037

liqon
3778 1096

1942

epikalumma econteV thV kakiaV thn eleuqerian all'

wV

value to the ones believing;

on apedokimasan oi kefalhn gwniaV
1137

but to the ones disobeying, a stone

oikodomounteV outoV 2:8 kai liqoV
3739 2532 3037 4348

4a covering
1401

1having

5of evil
3956-5091

2freedom],
3588 81

but

as

egenhqh

douloi
25

2316

qeou

2:17 pantaV timhsate thn

adelfothta 2:18 oi
3588 3588

which [3rejected
1519 2776

1the ones 2building], of the corner,

oi

this one became

proskommatoV
3588 3056

bondmen of God.
3588 2316-5399

Honor all!
3588 935

[2the 3brotherhood
5091

eiV

agapate ton qeon fobeisqe ton

basilea timate

for

the head
4625

and a stone of stumbling,

4350

1Love]!
3610

Fear God!
5293

[2the 3king
1722

1Honor]!
3956

2532 4073

kai petra skandalou

544

proskoptousi

tw logw

oiketai
1203

upotassomenoi en
3756 3440

panti fobw toiV

5401

and a rock causing offence, which they stumble against the word,
apeiqounteV
1519 3739

Domestic servants being submitted

despotaiV ou monon toiV
3778-1063 3588 18

with all
2532 1933

fear
235

to the
2532

eiV o

2532 5087

kai eteqhsan

agaqoiV kai epieikesin alla kai

being disobedient; to

which also they were appointed.

masters,
3588

not only

to the good
5484

and lenient,
1487 1223

but
4893

also

A Chosen Race
2:9 umeiV de genoV eklekton eqnoV
1484 1473-1161 1085 1588 934

toiV basileion ierateuma

2406 2316

4646

skolioiV 2:19 touto gar cariV

ei
95

dia

suneidhsin 2:20 poion gar

4169-1063

to the crooked.
qeou
2811 5297-5100

For this
3077

is favor, if
3958

through conscience For what

5278

But you [2race 1are a chosen], a royal

agion
1804 39 2992

priesthood,
opwV
4655 3704 3588

upoferei tiV
1487 264

lupaV pascwn adikwV

2532 2852

laoV

1519

eiV

4047

of God anyone endures distress, suffering unjustly.

kleoV ei amartanonteV kai kolafizomenoi

peripoihsin
1537

taV

[2nation
703

1a holy], a people for

3588

procurement; so that [2the

ek skotouV
5457

upomeneite
3778

fame
235

if if

sinning doing good

3844

and [2being buffeted 1you endure]?

2532 3958 5278

aretaV exaggeilhte
1473-2564

tou

3virtues 1you should publish] of the one [2from out of 3darkness

umaV kalesantoV eiV to qaumaston autou fwV
1519 3588 2298-1473

all' ei

1487 15

agaqopoiounteV kai pasconteV upomeneite touto

2:10 oi

3588

But
5484

and suffering
1519-3778-1063

you endure, this

2564

1calling you]
4218

into
ou

his wonderful
laoV nun de

light.
laoV
1653

The ones
2316

cariV oti
3754 2532

para qew

2316

2:21 eiV touto gar eklhqhte

pote
3588

3756 2992

3568-1161 2992

is favorable with
kai
5547

God.
3958

For this
5228 1473

you were called,

1473-5277

qeou

at some time or other not a people, but now are a people of God;
oi
3756

cristoV epaqen
2443 1872

uper hmwn hmin upolimpanwn

ouk

1653

hlehmenoi

3568-1161

for
5261

also Christ

suffered for

us,

leaving behind to us
3588

nun de
5613 3941

elehqenteV

the ones
27

not

being shown mercy,

3870

but now

are shown mercy.

upogrammon ina

epakolouqhshte
3756 4160

toiV icnesin autou

2487-1473

2:11 agaphtoi parakalw

566

wV paroikouV kai parepidhmouV

2532 3927

a pattern,
2:22 oV
1388 3739 266

that you should follow after

amartian ouk
1722 3588 4750-1473 3761

his tracks;
2147

Beloved, I appeal to you as

apecesqe
3588

sojourners and immigrants,

1939

epoihsen oude eureqh

twn

4559

sarkikwn

epiqumiwn

3748

who [3sin
doloV
3756

2not 1did],
tw stomati autou

nor
2:23 oV

was there [2found

3739 3058

aitineV

to be at a distance
4754

from the
3588

fleshy
5590

desires,
2:12
1484 3588

which
391

en
486

loidoroumenoV
546

strateuontai soldier
1473-2192

2596

1treachery] in
ouk

his mouth;
3958

who being reviled

3756

kata
2570

thV
1722

yuchV

thn

anastrofhn

against the
kalhn en

soul;
3588

[2behavior
eqnesin ina
2443 1722

anteloidorei

pascwn

ouk

hpeilei

umwn econteV

toiV

en
3588

3739

did not
3860-1161

return verbal abuse;

3588

when suffering
2919

did not
1346

threaten;
2:24 oV
3739

w
2570

1having your]
2635

good
1473

among the
5613 2555

nations;
1537

that in

what

paredidou de
3588 266-1473

tw
1473

krinonti dikaiwV

but delivered himself up to the one judging

taV amartiaV hmwn autoV
399

justly; his body

who

katalalousin umwn wV kakopoiwn

ek

twn kalwn
3588

they speak ill

ergwn
2250 2041 2029

of you, as

ones doing evil, that from [2the 3good

1392

anhnegken en

1722 3588 4983-1473

tw swmati autou
3588

epopteusanteV
1984

doxaswsi

ton qeon en

2316

1722

[3our sins
1909

1himself 2bore]
2443 3588 266

in
581

4works 1having scrutinized], they should glorify

hmera episkophV

God in

epi
1343

3588 3586

to

xulon ina taiV amartiaiV apogenomenoi

th

upon the timber, that

dikaiosunh
2198

[2to sins
3739

1becoming dead], [2to the

3588

the day of visitation.

zhswmen 2:25 hte gar

3568 1909

ou

tw
5613 4263

3468-1473

mwlwpi autou

3righteousness
2390 2937

1we should live]; of which by

1510.7.5-1063

his stripe
4105

Concerning Submission to Institutions

2:13
1223 5293

iaqhte ktisei

wV

probata planwmena

upotaghte

3767

oun

3956

pash

442

anqrwpinh

you were healed.

235 1994

For you were as

3588 4166

sheep
2532 1985

wandering;
3588

Submit
dia
3588 2962

then
1535

to every
935

human
5613 5242

institution being superior;

3992

all' epestrafhte nun epi ton poimena kai episkopon twn

ton kurion eite

1535 2232

basilei wV upereconti

but

are returned

now unto the shepherd and overseer

for the sake of the Lord!

2:14 eite
1519

whether to king
5613

as
1473

5590-1473

yucwn umwn

hgemosin
3303

wV

1223

di'

autou pempomenoiV

of your souls.

or whether to governors as
eiV
1557

[2by 3him

1being sent]
epainon de
1868-1161

ekdikhsin

men

2555

CHAPTER 3
Concerning Submission in Marriage
3:1 omoiwV
2398 3668 3588 1135 5293 3588

kakopoiwn

for
17

punishment

indeed on
2:15 oti
3754

ones doing evil,

3779

and high praise

3588

agaqopoiwn

outwV

1510.2.3

esti

to

2307

qelhma

on ones beneficial.
3588

For

so
5392

is
3588

the
3588 878

will
idioiV

ai ina
2443

gunaikeV upotassomenai toiV

tou qeou
444 56

2316

15

In like manner the wives,

435

being submitted
544

totheir
3588

agaqopoiountaV fimoun thn twn afronwn

of God, by doing good

anqrwpwn agnwsian

to halt
5613 1658

the
2532

[2of foolish
3361 5613

andrasin
1223 3588 3588

2532

kai
1135

1536

ei tineV
391

apeiqousi
427

tw
3056

own
3056

husbands; that even if any

resist persuasion to the

logou
53

2:16 wV

eleuqeroi kai mh

wV

3men

1ignorance];

as

free,

and not [3as

logw dia thV twn

2770

gunaikwn anastrofhV aneu

word, by the [2of the 3wives

kerdhqhsontai
2029

1behavior

5without 6a word
3588 1722 5401

2:11 or war.

3:2 epopteusanteV

thn en fobw agnhn

4they shall be gained],

having scrutinized

[4in 5fear 2pure

3:3
391

1
1473

P E T E R
4160

333
2556

anastrofhn umwn

3:3 wn
2532 4025

3739

estw ouc
5553

1510.5-3756

3588 1855

exwqen

poiountaV

kaka

3behavior
1708

1your].
2359

Whom let there not be the outward

2228 1745

the ones doing evil.

emplokhV tricwn kai periqesewV crusiwn h

endusewV

braiding
2440

of hair, and adornment

2889

of gold
o

or

clothing
3588 18

Concerning Afiction
3:13 kai agaqou
3402 2532 5100

imatiwn
2588 444

kosmoV

3:4 all'
1722 3588 862

235

3588 2927

kruptoV thV
3588

tiV

3588

o
1096

2559

kakwswn umaV ean tou

1473

1437 3588

of garments of ornamentation!
kardiaV anqrwpoV en

But let it be the hidden [2of the

tou enwpion
4239

And who is the one afflicting

mimhtai genhsqe

you,
3:14

if
235

[3of the
all'
1487

tw afqartw
3739 1510.2.3 1799

praeoV

ei

3heart
2532 2272

1mankind], in
4151

the incorruptible ornament of the gentle

estin

4good
2532

2mimics
3958

1you should become]?

1223

But
3107

if

kai hsuciou
3588

pneumatoV o
4185

kai

pascoite
5401

dia
1473

1343

dikaiosunhn
3361

makarioi
3366

and unassuming spirit,

tou qeou
2532 2316

which is
3779-1063

[2in the presence of

4218

also you may suffer because of righteousness, blessed are you;

3588-1161

poluteleV agiai
39 1135

3:5 outw gar pote

ton de
1909 3588 5015

fobon

autwn

mh

5399

fobhqhte

mhde

3of God 1lavish].

kai
3588

For thus
3588

at some time or other

epi ton
2398

but the

fear

of them

you should not

2962

fear,
37

nor

ai

gunaikeV

ai

1679

elpizousai
3588

taracqhte

3:15 kurion
2092-1161 104

1161 3588 2316

de aei

ton qeon agiasate

also the
2316

holy

women,
1438

the ones hoping

5293

upon
toiV idioiV
2962

should you be disturbed.

1722 3588 2588-1473

[3the Lord 1But

4God 2sanctify]
4314

qeon
435

2885

ekosmoun

eautaV

upotassomenai
5219 3588 *

en taiV kardiaiV umwn etoimoi de

proV apologian

627

God, adorned
andrasin

themselves, being submitted

5613 *

to their own
kurion

in
3956

your hearts,
3588 154

and be ready continually for

1473 3056 4012

a defense
3588 1722

3:6 wV

Sarra uphkouse tw

Abraam
15

panti tw
1473 1680

aitounti umaV logon

peri

thV en
4893

husbands;
1473 2564

as
3739

Sarah

obeyed

to
5043

Abraham, [3lord
agaqopoiousai 3:7 oi
1108 3588 435

to all, to the one asking

3326 4240

you

a word concerning the [2in

2532 5401

auton kalousa hV

1096

egenhqhte
3367 4423

tekna

umin elpidoV meta pra=thtoV kai fobou

3:16 suneidhsin

2him

1calling]; of whom you became children, doing good

foboumenai mhdemian ptohsin andreV
5613

3you 1hope], with gentleness

econteV agaqhn
2555 2192 18

and fear;
2635

[3conscience
1473

2532 3361 5399

kai mh
3668

ina en

2443 1722 3739

katalalwsin
3588

umwn wV
1908

5613

and not fearing

omoiwV
4924

with any
sunoikounteV

terror.
2596

The husbands,
gnwsin wV

1having 2a good], that in

kakopoiwn
1473 3588 18 2617

what they should speak ill of you as

oi ephreazonteV 3:17 kreitton gar
2908-1063

kata

kataiscunqwsin
1722 5547 391

in like manner,
772

living with them

4632

according to
1134

knowledge,
632

as

ones doing evil, [8should be put to shame 1the ones 2threatening

umwn thn agaqhn en cristw anastrofhn
2309

asqenesterw

skeuei

3588

tw

gunaikeiw

aponemonteV

being a weaker
5092

utensil
4789

in the

feminine way,
5484 2222

bestowing
1519-3588-3361

3your
15

4good

6in 7Christ 5behavior].

1487

For it is better
3588 2316

timhn wV

5613 2532

kai

sugklhronomoi caritoV zwhV 3:8 to de

5361

eiV to mh teloV

agaqopoiountaV ei

qeloi

3588

to

2307

qelhma tou qeou

honor as
1465

also joint-heirs
3588 4335-1473

of favor of life, so as to not

3588-1161 5056

[7for doing good

3958

1if
2554

5wants you 2the 3will

3754 2532-5547

4of God
530

egkoptesqai taV proseucaV umwn

pascein
4012

2228

kakopoiountaV epaqe
3958 1342

3:18 oti kai cristoV apax

hinder
3956

your prayers.
3675

But the conclusion

filadelfoi

6to suffer], than doing evil.

peri
266

For Christ also

dikaioV
5228

[2once
ina
3303 2443

panteV

omofroneV

4835

sumpaqeiV

amartiwn

uper

94

adikwn

all be
2155

agreeing,
5391

sympathizing,

having brotherly affection,

2556 473

3for

4sins

1suffered],
tw

the just
qew
3588 2289

for

the unjust,

that

eusplagcnoi
2556

filofroneV
3059 473

3:9 mh apodidonteV kakon anti

3361 591

1473-4317

hmaV prosagagh
4561

3588 2316

qanatwqeiV
4151

men
1722 3739

compassionate, obliging,
kakou h
2228

not rendering
3059 5121-1161

evil

for

he should lead us forward to

sarki
2227-1161

God, having put to death indeed

tw pneumati 3:19 en w

loidorian anti loidoriaV tounantion de

zwopoihqeiV de
1722 5438 4151

evil,
2127

or

reviling
1492

for
oti
3754

reviling;
1519

but on the other hand,

2564

the flesh, but being restored to life to the spirit;

2532 3588

in
2784

which

eulogounteV eidoteV

eiV

3778

touto eklhqhte

ina
2309

2443

kai toiV 3:20

530 544

en fulakh pneumasi poreuqeiV

4218

4198

ekhruxen ote
3753

blessing,
2129

knowing that in
2816

this
3:10

you were called, that

3588-1063

also [3to the 5in 6prison 4spirits

apeiqhsasi

1having gone 2he proclaimed],

pote

eulogian

klhronomhshte

o gar

qelwn

[2a blessing
2222 25

1you should inherit].

2532 1492 2250 18

For the one

3973

wanting
3588

to the ones who disobeyed

apax edeceto
1209 3588

at some time or other,

2316 3115

when
1722

zwhn agapan kai idein

1100-1473 575 2556

hmeraV agaqaV pausatw

thn

h
2680

3588

tou qeou

makroqumia
2787

en
3739

[2life 1to love], and to behold [2days his tongue

1388 18

1good], let him cease

3588 3361-2980

once
2250

[4was accepted 1the

*

3of God 2long-suffering] in

kibwtou
1519

glwssan autou apo kakou kai ceilh autou tou mh lalhsai

2532 5491-1473

hmeraiV

Nwe

kataskeuazomenhV

eiV

hn
5204

from evil,
1578

and his lips

575

to not speak
2532 4160

the days
3641

of Noah,
5123

carefully preparing
3638 5590 1295

the ark,
1223

in

which
udatoV

dolon

3:11 ekklinatw
2212 1515

apo
2532 1377

2556

kakou kai poihsatw

oligai tout' estin oktw yucai dieswqhsan

di'

deceit! good!
3588 3788

Let him turn aside from evil, Let him seek peace,
2962 1909

and let him do

1473

few,
3:21 o ou

that is to say, eight souls

3739 2532

were preserved through water.

3568 4982

agaqon zhthsatw oi ofqalmoi kuriou

1162-1473

eirhnhn kai diwxatw authn

3:12 oti

3754

kai

1473

hmaV antitupon nun

499

swzei
4893

908

baptisma
18

and pursue
1342

it!

For
2532 3775-1473

Which [2also 5us

3756 4561

1antitype
4509

3now 4delivers] immersion,

235

epi

dikaiouV
2962

kai wta autou

1909

sarkoV apoqesiV

595

rupou alla suneidhsewV agaqhV

the eyes
1519

of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears

dehsin autwn
4383-1161

not the flesh getting rid of filth,

but

[3conscience

2of a good

eiV

proswpon de kuriou

epi

towards their supplication. But the face

of the Lord is against

3:12 CP adds tou exoloqreusai autouV ek ghV to utterly destroy them from the earth. 3:18 CP omits tw.

334
1906

P E T R O U
1519

A
4:11 ei tiV lalei
5613 1537 1536 2980 5613

3:22
wV
3051

eperwthma
5547

eiV

2316

qeon

1223

di'

386

anastasewV
3588 2316

Ihsou
1519

2316

qeou

logia
3739

2316

qeou

1536

ei tiV

1the response] towards God, through the resurrection of Jesus

cristou 3:22 oV
3739 1510.2.3 1722 1188

of God.
1247

If any speaks, let it be as oracles of God; if any

ex
2479

estin en dexia

tou qeou
32

4198

poreuqeiV eiV
2532

diakonei wV

iscuoV

hV
1223

5524-3588-2316

corhgei o qeoV
*

Christ,
3772 5293

who is

at

the right

of God, being gone into

kai
1849

serves,
ina en

let it be as from out of strength which God supplies;

pasi
1392-3588-2316

ouranon upotagentwn
2532

1473

autw

aggelwn

exousiwn

2443 1722 3956

doxazhtai o qeoV doxa kai to

27

dia

Ihsou cristou
1519 3588

5547

heaven, [6being submitted 7to him 1with angels 2and 3authorities

kai dunamewn
1411

that in
3739

all things God should be glorified through Jesus Christ,

1510.2.3 3588 1391

estin h
165 281

2532 3588 2904

kratoV eiV
3361

touV aiwnaV

165

4and 5powers].

to whom is
3588

the glory and the might

4:12 agaphtoi mh

into the
3579

ages

CHAPTER 4
Instructions for Sound Living
4:1 cristou oun
5547 3767 3958 5228 1473 4561

twn
3588

aiwnwn amhn

xenizesqe
3986

of the ages.
th
1722

Amen.
1473

Beloved,
4451

do not take it as strange

4314

en

umin

purwsei

proV

peirasmon

1473

umin

the
1096

[3among

4you
5613 3581

1burning fire

5to

6test

7you
235

paqontoV
1771 3695

uper hmwn sarki

Christ
2532-1473

then having suffered for

1473

us

in flesh,
3754 3588

ginomenh
2526

wV xenou
2841

1473-4819

umin sumbainontoV 4:13 alla

kai umeiV thn

3588

2taking place], as
kaqo
3804 5463

a strange thing happening to you;

koinwneite
2443 2532 1722 3588 602 3588 3588

but
5547

authn ennoian
3973 266

oplisasqe oti

you also
3958

with the same

1722 4561

reflection be armed!

For the one

1519-3588-3371

toiV tou

cristou

according to that which you participate with the [2of the 3Christ
paqhmasi cairete ina kai en th apokaluyei thV doxhV autou
3588 1391-1473

paqwn
444

en

sarki pepautai amartiaV

4:2 eiV to mhketi

suffering in
anqrwpwn

flesh,
1939

has ceased of sin;

235

to no longer
3588-954

epiqumiaiV

alla

2307-2316

1sufferings] rejoice! that also in the revelation

5463

of his glory
1722

qelhmati qeou

ton epiloipon

[6of mens
1722

7desires
980

8but
5550

9Gods will
4:3
979 713

2the remaining
arketoV gar
1473

carhte
3686 5547

21

agalliwmenoi
3107

4:14 ei

1487 3679

oneidizesqe

en

en o

4561

you should rejoice exulting.

onomati cristou makarioi
3588 2316-4151

If
oti to
373

you are berated in

thV doxhV kai to
2596-3303 2532 3588

sarki

biwsai

cronon

hmin

3754 3588 3588 1391

4in
3588

5the flesh
3928

1spend
5550

3time].
3588

For sufficient
biou
4198 3588

to us

parelhluqwV cronoV tou

to

2307

the name of Christ, blessed are you, for the

tou qeou pneuma ef'
1473 987 1909 1473

glory and the

qelhma
1722

was the having passed

3588

time

of the existence [2the 3will

peporeumenouV en

umaV anapauetai kata men

2596-1161

twn

1484

eqnwn

2716

spirit of God [2unto 3you 1gives rest]. Indeed according to

autouV blasfhmeitai kata de
3958 5613 5406 1473

katergasasqai

4of the
766

5nations
1939

1to have worked],

3632

going
2970

in
kwmoiV 4:4 en
1722 3739

umaV doxazetai

1392

them

he is blasphemed, but according to you

5100 1473

he is glorified.
2228 2812

aselgeiaiV epiqumiaiV oinoflugiaiV

lewdnesses, desires,
4224

drunkennesses with wine, debaucheries,

1495

4:15 mh gar
2228 2555

3361-1063

tiV umwn pascetw wV foneuV

klepthV
1487-1161

potoiV
3579

2532 111

For let not any of you suffer

h kakopoioV
2228 5613 244

as

a murderer, or thief,
4:16 ei de

kai aqemitoiV eidwlolatreiaV

drinking banquets, and unlawful

xenizontai
3588 810 3361

idolatries;
1473

in

which

h
3361

wV

allotrioepiskopoV

mh
401

4936

suntrecontwn
987

umwn eiV thn authn

1519 3588 1473

or
wV

one doing evil, or

cristianoV mh

as

a busybody!
153

But if
1392-1161 3588

5613 *

they think it strange [2not 3running together 1your] in

thV aswtiaV
591

the same
4:5 oi
3739

aiscunesqw doxazetw de
3754 3588 2540 3588 756

ton

as

a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorify

kairoV tou arxasqai

anacusin
3056 3588

blasfhmounteV
2093 2192

2316 1722 3588 3313-3778

[2of carnality 1pouring out], being blasphemous;

apodwsousi logon tw etoimwV econti
1519 3778

ones who
2919

qeon en tw merei toutw 4:17 oti o

God in
3588 2917

this part!
575

For it is the time

3588 2316

to begin
1487-1161 4412

krinai
3498

shall render
2198

an account to the one readily

4:6 eiV ina
4561 2443

sufficing to judge
2532

to

krima
1473

apo
5100 3588

3588 3624

tou oikou tou qeou

5056

ei de

prwton

zwntaV
2097

2532 3498

kai nekrouV

touto gar

1063

the judgment from the house

575

of God; and if
544

first
3588 3588

kai nekroiV
3303

the living and dead.

euhggelisqh

[2in 3this
2919

1For] also to the dead

men

af'

hmwn ti

to

teloV twn
2532 1487

3588

apeiqountwn tw tou

from us,
2316-2098

what is the end

4:18 kai

of the ones disobeying

ei
3588

the
3433

kriqwsi

was announced good news,

2596

that

they should be judged

2198-1161

indeed

qeou euaggeliw

1342

dikaioV
5316

moliV

kata
2316 4151

444

anqrwpouV sarki 4:7 pantwn de

3767 3956-1161

zwsi de
3588

2596

good news of God?

4982

And if
2532 268

the

righteous one hardly

faneitai
3588 2307

kata
5056

according to men
qeon pneumati

in the flesh, but should live according to

to teloV hggike
1448

swzetai 4:19 wste

3588 2316 5620

3588 765

asebhV kai amartwloV pou

3588 3958

4226

is delivered, the impious and sinner,

2532

where shall they appear?

2596

God in spirit.
4993

But of all things the

oun
2532

end
3588

approaches.
4335

kai oi
5613

pasconteV kata
2939 3908

to

qelhma
3588

swfronhsate

kai
1161

3525

nhyate

1519

So then, even the ones suffering

tou qeou
5590-1473

according to the will

eiV

taV

proseucaV

Be of sound mind
4:8 pro
1618 2192 4253 3956

then

and
de

be sober
3588

in

the
1438

prayers!
26

wV

4103

pistw

ktisth paratiqesqwsan taV

pantwn

thn eiV
2572

1519

of God, as to a trustworthy creator, let them place

yucaV autwn en agaqopoi+a
1722 16

eautouV
4128

agaphn
266

[2before 3all things 1But 5the 8among 9yourselves 7love

ektenh econteV oti h 4:9 4:10
5382 3754 3588 26

their souls

in

doing good.

agaph kaluyei plhqoV

amartiwn
1112

6intense 4having]; for the love

filoxenoi
1519

covers

a multitude of sins;
aneu
427

eiV

240

CHAPTER 5
Exhortations to Elders
5:1 presbuterouV touV
4245 3588 1722 1473 3870 3588

allhlouV

goggusmwn

being hospitable
ekastoV
1538 2531

to
2983

one another
5486

without
1519

grumblings;
1438

kaqwV

elabe
3623

carisma
4164

eiV

eautouV

each
1473-1247

as

he received favor,
5613 2570

to

each other
5484

en
3588

umin parakalw o
5547 3804

Elders,
4850

the ones among you, I exhort,

2532 3144 3588

I the

auto diakonounteV wV kaloi oikonomoi poikilhV

caritoV

serving,

as good managers of the variegated favor

sumpresbuteroV kai martuV twn

tou

cristou paqhmatwn

fellow-elder

and witness of the [2of the 3Christ 1sufferings],

5:2
3588

2
2532

P E T E R
1391

335
1473 3588 1722 *

kai

3588

thV

3195

melloushV
3588 1722

601

apokaluptesqai
1473 4168

doxhV

5:13 aspazetai umaV h

782

en

Babulwni suneklekth

4899

the one also [2of the 3about to be 4revealed

2844

5glory
3588

[5greets
2532 *

6you 1She 3in

3588 5207-1473

4Babylon
782

2chosen with you],

240 1722

koinwnoV

5:2 poimanate to

4165

en

umin poimnion tou

235 1596 3366

kai MarkoV o

uioV mou

5:14 aspasasqe allhlouV

en
*

1partner]
2316

tend

the [3among 4you 1flock

3361 317

and Mark
5370 26

my son.
1515 1473

Greet
3956

one another with

1722 5547

qeou
147

1983

episkopounteV mh anagkastwV all' ekousiwV mhde

filhmati agaphV eirhnh umin

pasi toiV

3588

en cristw Ihsou

2of God]! overseeing,

235 4290

not by compelling, but voluntarily; nor

5:3 mhde wV katakurieuonteV
3366 5613 2634

a kiss
281

of love! Peace to you, to all the ones in Christ Jesus.

aiscrokerdwV alla proqumwV

amhn

sordidly,
3588

but
235

eagerly;
5179

nor
1096

as

one dominating
3588

Amen.

twn

2819

klhrwn

alla

tupoi

ginomenoi

tou

4168

poimniou
2865

the

lots,
2532 5319

but

[2models
3588

1becoming]
750

for the flock.

komieisqe
3668

5:4 kai
3588 262

fanerwqentoV
3588 1391

tou

arcipoimenoV
4735

2 PETER
CHAPTER 1
Exhortation for Godly Living
1:1 Sumewn PetroV douloV
* * 1401 2532 652 *

And at the manifesting of the chief shepherd, you shall carry

ton amarantinon thV doxhV stefanon
4245

5:5 omoiwV

the unfading
3501

[2of glory 1crown].

5293

In like manner
3956-1161

newteroi

upotaghte

presbuteroiV

panteV de

let the younger ones

240

submit
5293

to the older ones!

3588

And all
5547

kai apostoloV Ihsou

allhloiV

upotassomenoi

thn

5012

tapeinofrosunhn

Simon
cristou
3588

Peter,
2472

a bondman and an apostle

1473

of Jesus

[4one to another
1463

3being submitted
oti
1161 3754 3588

2humility
498

toiV

isotimon
3588 2316-1473

hmin

2975

lacousi
*

egkombwsasqe

2316

qeoV
5484

5244

uperhfanoiV
5013

antitassetai

Christ,
4102

to the ones equally honored with us having obtained

1722 1343

1adorn]!
5011

For
de
1325

God [2the proud

didwsi carin

1resists],
3767

pistin en

dikaiosunh

tou qeou hmwn kai swthroV Ihsou

2532 4990

tapeinoiV
5259

5:6 tapeinwqhte oun

belief
5547

in

righteousness
1:2 cariV umin
3588 2316 5484 1473

of our God and deliverer Jesus

2532 1515

[4to the humble 1but 2gives

upo en
3588 2900 5495

3favor].
3588 2316

Be humbled
ina umaV uywsh
1977 2443 1473-5312

then

cristou

kai eirhnh plhqunqeih

2532 * 3588 2962-1473

4129

1722

en

thn krataian ceira tou qeou

Christ.
1922

Favor to you and [2peace 1may] be multiplied in

tou qeou
3588 2304

under the fortified

1722 2540

hand

of God! that he should exalt you

1909

epignwsei

kai Ihsou tou kuriou hmwn 1:3 wV

5613

kairw

5:7 pasan thn merimnan umwn epirriyanteV ep'

3956

3588 3308-1473

full knowledge
3956

of God and of Jesus

1411

our Lord,
1473 3588

as
4314

in
1473

time;
3754 1473

[2all
3199

3your anxiety
4012

1while casting] upon

1473

panta
2222

1473

hmin thV qeiaV

1433

dunamewV autou
1223

ta

proV

auton oti autw

melei

peri
1228

umwn 5:8 nhyate

3525

all things to us
2532 2150

[2divine 3power

1of his], the things for

dia
3588 1922

him,
1127

for with him there is a care concerning you.

3588 476-1473 5613 3023

Be sober!
5612

zwhn kai eusebeian dedwrhmenhV

thV epignwsewV
2532 703

grhgorhsate o

antidikoV umwn diaboloV wV lewn wruomenoV

life
3588

and piety,
2564

being presented through the full knowledge

1473 1223 1391

Be vigilant!
4043

Your opponent the devil [2as 4lion 3a roaring

2212 5100

tou wn

kalesantoV hmaV dia doxhV kai arethV

1:4 di'

1223

peripatei zhtwn

tina
3588

2666

katapih
4102

5:9 w
1492 3588

3739

of the one having called us

3739 3588

by
1473

glory and virtue,

2532 3173 1862

by

1walks]
436

seeking whom he should swallow down.

4731

To whom
1473

ta

5093

timia ina
2443

hmin
1223

kai megista epaggelmata

3778

antisthte stereoi th

pistei eidoteV kosmw

3588-1161 1473

ta

auta twn

3588

which [2the things 3esteemed 4for us 5and 6greatest 7declarations

1433

oppose
3804

solid
3588

in the belief!
1722 2889

knowing the
umwn
2316 81

same
adelfothti

dedwrhtai

dia

toutwn

1096

genhsqe

paqhmatwn th

1he has presented],

2304

that
5449

through
668

these

you should become

3588 1722 2889

en

sufferings
2005

to the one in
5:10
1473

the world [2by your 3brotherhood

o de qeoV
3956

qeiaV
1722

2844

koinwnoi
1939 5356

fusewV apofugonteV thV en 1:5 kai

3923 2532

kosmw

epiteleisqai

pashV

5484

caritoV

[2divine 1partners of] nature, having escaped the [2in 3the world
en de en epiqumia fqoraV
1473-3778

1are being completed].

3588

But the
hmaV eiV
3958

God

of all

favor,
1391 1722

auto touto
2023

2564

kalesaV
* 3641

1519 3588 166-1473

thn aiwnion autou doxan en

4by 5lust
1161 4710

1corruption].
3956

[3also 2for this same reason supply

1722-1161 3588 703

the one having called us

5547

into

his eternal
1473-2675

glory in
1473

spoudhn th

pasan pareisenegkanteV epicorhghsate

cristw Ihsou oligon paqontaV

4741

autoV katartisai umaV

1And], [3diligence 2all

1722 3588 4102

1adding],
3588 703

Christ Jesus, [2a little 1having suffered], may he ready

sthrixai
1391 4599

you,
3588

pistei umwn 1:6 en de

1473

thn arethn en de th gnwsei

th

areth thn
1722-1161

3588

sqenwsai kratoV eiV

2311

qemeliwsai
1519 3588 165

5:11 autw
3588 165

1473

in
1108

the belief

of yours the virtue,

1722-1161 3588 1108

and in
3588 1466

the virtue the

support you, strengthen you, found you.

doxa kai to 5:12 dia
5613 3049 1223 2532 3588 2904

To him be the
aiwnwn amhn
281

gnwsin

thn egkrateian en de th upomonh

touV aiwnaV twn

knowledge,
3588 1466

and in

the knowledge the self-control, and in

1722-1161 3588 5281 3588 5360 3588

glory and the might

*

into the
1473

ages
3588

of the ages.
4103

Amen.
80

th

egkrateia

3588 5281

thn upomonhn en de
1722-1161 3588 2150

thn

Silouanou umin
1223-3641 1125

tou
3870

pistou
2532 1957

adelfou

the self-control the endurance, and in

2150

the endurance the the brotherly affection,

1:8 tauta gar
3778-1063

Through Silvanus, as
3778

[4to you 1the 2trustworthy 3brother], I wrote, appealing

5484 3588 2316

eusebeian

1:7 en de

th

eusebeia thn filadelfian

3588 26

piety,
1722-1161 3588 5360

and in
th filadelfia
2532

the piety

wV logizomai di oligwn egraya parakalwn kai epimarturwn

I consider, a little
1510.1 227

and attesting
2476

en de

thn agaphn
4121

tauthn einai alhqh carin tou qeou

1519 3739

and in
1473-5224

the brotherly affection the love!

kai pleonazonta

For these things

3756

eiV hn

esthkate

this

to be the true favor

of God in

which you stand.

umin uparconta

ouk

692

argouV

being in you,
3761

and
2525

being superabundant,
1519

[2not

3idle

5:2 Ald. cristou of Christ. 5:9 CP omits epiteleisqai.

oude

175

akarpouV

kaqisthsin

eiV

3588

thn

3588

tou

2962-1473

kuriou hmwn

4nor

5unfruitful

1they stand]

in

the

[2of our Lord

336
*

P E T R O U
5547 1922

B
The Prophetic Word
1:19 kai ecomen bebaioteron ton profhtikon logon w
2532 2192 949 3588 4397 3056

1:9

Ihsou cristou epignwsin

1:9 w gar
3467

3739-1063

3361

mh
3024

3Jesus 4Christ
3918

1full knowledge].
5185-1510.2.3

But in whom [2are not losing sight, [2forgetfulness

3588 3819-1473 266 2573

3739

paresti tauta
2983

3778

tufloV esti muwpazwn lhqhn

2512

3at hand 1these things] is blind,

labwn 1:10 dio
3588 2821 1352 3588

And we have more firm

4160 4337 5613 3088

the prophetic
5316

word; which
1722 850

kalwV poieite proseconteV wV lucnw fainonti

en aucmhrw

tou

kaqarismou twn palai autou amartiwn

1having taken] of the cleansing

3123 80 4704

of his earlier sins.

949 1473

well
5117

you do heeding,
2193 3739 2250 1306

as a lamp shining forth in a dismal

2532 5459

topw ewV ou
393

hmera diaugash
3588

kai fwsforoV 1:20

1124 3778

mallon adelfoi spoudasate bebaian umwn

Therefore rather,
2532 1589

brethren, hurry
4160 3778-1063

[6firm
4160

2your

place, until which day

anateilh
1097 1722

should shine through, and the morning star

2588-1473

en

taiV
3956

kardiaiV umwn

touto

4412

prwton

thn klhsin kai ekloghn poieisqai tauta gar

3766.2

poiounteV 1:11 outw gar

3779-1063

3calling 4and 5selection 1to make]! for these things doing,

ou mh
4146 4417

should arise in
ginwskonteV oti
3754

your hearts.
pasa profhteia grafhV
4394

This
2398

first

ptaishte
2023

4218

idiaV
2307

pote
1473 3588 1529

in no way should you fail at some time or other.

plousiwV epicorhghqhsetai umin h eisodoV

For thus
1519

knowing,
1955

that every
3756

prophecy

of scripture [3by private

1:21 ou gar
4394 3756-1063

eiV

3588

epilusewV
444

ou
5342

1096

ginetai
4218

qelhmati

thn

richly
166

shall be supplied
932

to you the entrance into the

2532 4990 *

4explanation 1does not 2take place].

anqrwpou hnecqh pote
5342 2980

For not

by will
235

aiwnion basileian tou kuriou hmwn kai swthroV Ihsou

3588 2962-1473

profhteia alla
3588 39

eternal
5547

kingdom
1:12 dio
1352

of our Lord
3756

and deliverer
1473 104

Jesus

of man
5259 4151

was [2borne 3at some time or other 1prophecy], but

39

cristou

ouk
3778

272

upo pneumatoV agiou feromenoi elalhsan oi

agioi qeou

2316

amelhsw umaV aei

Christ.
5279

Therefore I shall not neglect

4012

[2you 3continually
1492 2532

by
444

[2spirit

1holy] being borne [5spoke

1the 2holy 4of God

upomimnhskein peri

toutwn th
225

2539

anqrwpoi

kaiper eidotaV

kai

1to remind]
4741

concerning these things, though knowing, and

1722 3588 3918

3men].

esthrigmenouV
2233

en

paroush alhqeia
1510.2.1 1722 3778

1:13 dikaion de

1342-1161

CHAPTER 2
Concerning False Prophets and Teachers
2:1 egenonto de
1096-1161 2532 5578 1722 3588

being fixed firmly in

hgoumai
1326 1909 3745

the [2at hand 1truth].

eimi en toutw tw

But justly
3588 4638

ef'
1473

oson

skhnwmati

I esteem it, for

as long as I am
1722 5280

in

this
1492

tent,
oti tacinh estin
3754 5031 1510.2.3 2992

kai
1473

yeudoprofhtai en
1510.8.6 5572

tw

diegeirein umaV en upomnhsei

1:14 eidwV
2531

But there existed also false prophets

law
3748 5613 2532

among the

to awaken you by recollection;

3588 595

knowing that [5quick 4is

2532 3588 2962-1473

wV

kai en

1722

umin esontai
139

yeudodidaskaloi
684

h
*

apoqesiV tou skhnwmatoV mou kaqwV kai o

3588 4638-1473

kurioV hmwn

people; as
oitineV

also among you

3919

there will be false teachers,

aireseiV apwleiaV

1the 2getting rid

IhsouV
5547

3of my tent],
1213

as
1473

also
1:15
3588 1699

our Lord
4704-1161

pareisaxousin

cristoV

edhlwse

moi
3326

spoudasw de

ones who
2532

shall introduce privately

59

[2sects
1203

1destructive],
720

Jesus
2532

Christ
1539

manifested
2192-1473

to me. my

But I will hurry

1841 3588

kai

3588

ton

agorasanta

1473

autouV

despothn

arnoumenoi

kai

ekastote ecein umaV

3420

meta thn emhn exodon

4160

thn

and
1863

[2the

4buying
1722 1473

5them
5031

3master
684

1denying],
2:2 kai
1223 2532

also always
3778

for you to have after

mnhmhn

exodus, the
1:16
3756-1063

epagonteV en

eutoiV

tacinhn apwleian

toutwn

poieisqai

ou gar

bringing
4183 1811

unto themselves quick

1473 3588

destruction.
684

And

[3of these things

4679

2remembrance
3454 1811

1making].
1107

For not did we make known

1411 2532

polloi exakolouqhsousin autwn taiV

apwleiaiV di'
987

sesofismenoiV muqoiV exakolouqhsanteV egnwrisamen

many
3739

shall follow after

3588

them
225

in the destruction, through

blasfhmhqhsetai

[2discerning
1473

3fables 1following after]

* 5547

ouV 2:3

h
2532

3598

odoV

3588

thV
4124

alhqeiaV

umin
3952

3588 3588 2962-1473

thn tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou dunamin kai

whom

the
kai

way
1722

of the
pleonexia

truth

shall be blasphemed.
4112

to you the
parousian all'
235

[4of our Lord 5Jesus 6Christ

2030

1power
3588 1565

2and

en

plastoiV

3056

logoiV

epoptai
2983-1063

1096

genhqenteV
3844

thV ekeinou

And
1473-1710

by

a desire for wealth,

3739

with shaped
3588 2917

words,
ekpalai
1487-1063 1597

3arrival],
3168

but

[2spectators 1having been]

1:17 labwn gar
5456 5342

of that ones
2316 3962

umaV emporeusontai
3756-691 3588

oiV

to
3756

krima

megaleiothtoV

para qeou patroV

1473

they shall make trade of you; for whom the judgment of old
ouk argei kai h
2532 3588 684-1473 32

magnificence.
5092 2532 1391

For having received from God the father

autw
3778 5107

apwleia autwn ou
264

3573

nustazei 2:4 ei gar

timhn kai doxan fwnhV enecqeishV

5259 3588 3169

toiasde uioV mou

is not idle, and

o
2316

their destruction shall not slumber.

amarthsantwn
3756-5339

For if
235

honor and glory, [2voice 3having been brought 4to him 1such a]
upo thV megaloprepouV doxhV
1391

qeoV

aggelwn

ouk efeisato

alla

outoV estin o

1510.2.3 3588 5207-1473

God
4577

[2of angels
2217

3sinning
5020

1spared not],
3860

but
1519

by
o

the majestic
agaphtoV eiV on
1519 3739

glory, saying, This

1473 2106

is

my son
1:18 kai tauthn
2532 3778

seiraiV

zofou

3588 27

egw eudokhsa

in chains
2920

of the infernal
5083

tartarwsaV region 2:5

2532

paredwken

eiV

delivered them up
744

for

the beloved,
3588 5456

in

whom I
191

take pleasure in.

1537 3772 5342

And this
4862

krisin

tethrhmenouV

kai
*

arcaiou

2889

kosmou

thn fwnhn hmeiV hkousamen ex

1473

ouranou enecqeisan sun

[2judgment
3756-5339

1being kept for];

235

and
Nwe

the ancient
1343

world

voice
1473

we

heard

[2from 3heaven 1brought],

3588 39

[2with

ouk efeisato

alla

ogdoon

3590

dikaiosunhV

autw onteV

1510.6

1722 3588 3735

en tw orei

tw agiw

he spared not,
2782

but
5442

[3the eighth
2627

2Noah
2889

5of righteousness
765

3him 1being] on the [2mountain

1:11 CP omits kai swthroV.

1holy].

khruka

efulaxe

kataklusmon

kosmw

asebwn

4proclaimer

1kept],

[2the flood

4world

3to the impious

2:2 CP reads aselgeiaiV lewdness.

2:4 or Tartarus. See #5019.1

2:6
1863

2
2:6 kai poleiV
2692 2532 4172 * 2532 *

P E T E R
3588

337
*

epaxaV

Sodomwn kai GomorraV

2632

tou

Bosor oV
1649 1161

3739 3408

misqon
2398

93

adikiaV
3892

25

hgaphsen
5268

1having brought];
5077

and the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah

katastrofh katekrinen

the son of Bosor, who [2the wage 3of unrighteousness 1loved];

2:16 elegxin afwnon
3588 880

tefrwsaV

de en

escen idiaV
5456

2192

paranomiaV
5350

upozugion
2967

having reduced to ashes

5262

[2by a final event

764

he condemned];
5087

[3rebuke 1but 2had] of his own unlawfulness [2beast

1722 444

upodeigma 2:7 kai

113 2532

3195

mellontwn
*

asebein
2669 5259

teqeikwV
3588 3588

anqrwpou fwnh fqegxamenon

ekwluse
1510.2.6

[2an example 3for the ones being about 4to be impious 1having set];
1342

1a voiceless], in
thn
3588

a mans

voice uttering a sound, restrained

3913

dikaion
1722

Lwt
766

kataponoumenon upo thV

twn

tou

4396

profhtou anudroi
3588 2217 504 3507

parafronian

2:17

3778

outoi
1643

eisi

and [2righteous 3Lot

aqesmwn en

4being harassed
391

5by

6the

the
4077

[2of the 3prophet

1ranting].
5259 2978

These are
elaunomenai
1519

aselgeia

anastrofhV

4506

errusato

phgai
3739

nefelai upo lailapoV zofoV

3588 4655

7unlawful ones
990-1063

8in

9lewdness
o

10of behavior,
3588 1342

1he rescued],
1460

[2springs 1waterless], clouds

oiV o

[2by 3a tempest 1being driven],

tou skotouV
3153 5350

2:8 blemmati gar kai akoh

2532 189

dikaioV
5590

egkatoikwn
1342

eiV

165

aiwna

(for by sight
1722

and hearing, the righteous man dwelling

2250

ones to whom the infernal region

5083

of darkness [2into 3the eon 1uttering 3sounds],

766

en

1473

autoiV

hmeran

1537

ex
928

2250

hmeraV

yuchn

dikaian

tethrhtai

2:18 uperogka gar mataiothtoV fqeggomenoi

5246-1063

among
459

them,

day
ergoiV
2041

by

day

[3soul

2his righteous

1is kept].
1185

For [2pompous 4of folly

1722

anomoiV
2152

ebasanizen
4506

2:9 oide kurioV

1492-2962

deleazousin

en
3689

1939

epiqumiaiV

4561

sarkoV

aselgeiaiV

4by their lawless 5works 1tormented];)

eusebeiV
1519 1537

but the Lord knows

94-1161

they entrap
3588

by

the desires
668

of the flesh,
3588

in lewdnesses,
1722 4106

ek

3986

peirasmwn ruesqai
2920

adikouV de
5083

touV
390

ontwV apofugontaV touV

en
1861

planh

[2the pious 3from 4tests

eiV
2250

1to rescue], and the unrighteous

2849

the ones who really

anastrefomenouV

escaped
1657

from the ones [2in 3delusion

1473

hmeran

krisewV

kolazomenouV

threin

2:19 eleuqerian autoiV

epaggellomenoi
3739-1063

[2for

3a day
3122-1161

4of judgment
3588

5being punished
4561 1722

1to keep];
1939

1behaving],
1473

[2freedom
5224

3to them 1promising],

w gar
1402

2:10 malista de
3394

touV

3694

opisw sarkoV
2532 2963

en
2706

epiqumia

autoi douloi

1401

uparconteV thV fqoraV

3778

3588 5356

and especially the ones [2after 3the flesh 4in

miasmou
5113 4198

5a desire

they
5100

[2bondmen 1being]
htthtai
2274

of corruption; for by whom

toutw
2532

poreuomenouV kai kuriothtoV katafronountaV

tiV

kai

dedoulwtai

6for defilement 1going],

tolmhtai
829

and [2lordship
1391

1ones disdaining];
5141

anyone

has been vanquished,

by this one
3588 3393

even

he is enslaved.
3588 2889

auqadeiV

doxaV

3756

ou
32

tremousi

2:20 ei gar apofugonteV

1487-1063 668

ta
2962

miasmata tou
*

kosmou
5547

daring,
987

self-willed,
2:11 onteV
1510.6

[4glories
opou
3699

1they do not
2479

2tremble
2532

For if
1722 1922

they having escaped the defilements of the world,

3588

blasfhmounteV

aggeloi

iscu+

kai
1473

en epignwsei

tou
3825

kuriou kai swthroV Ihsou cristou

2532 4990

3in blaspheming].
1411

Where
3756

angels
5342

[2in strength
2596

3and
autwn

in

the full knowledge of the Lord

palin
1473 1707

and deliverer Jesus Christ,

2274

dunamei

3173

meizoneV

ou

ferousi
2920

kat' 2:12
1080

3778-1161

toutoiV de
1096

emplakenteV
2078 5501

httwntai
3588

5power
3844

4greater
2962

1being],
989

do not bring
krisin

against them
3778-1161

and in these things again

gegonen
2908

being entangled they are vanquished,

escata ceirona
1473

para

kuriw

blasfhmon

outoi de

autoiV
1063

3588

ta hn

twn prwtwn

4413

before
5613

the Lord
aloga
249

a blasphemous
2226

case.
5446

But these,
gegennhmena

[3has become 4to them 1the 2last]

2:21 kreitton gar
1510.7.3

worse than the

3361 1921

first.
3588

wV

zwa

fusika

autoiV
2228

mh epegnwkenai
1994

thn

as
1519

[2illogical
alwsin
259

3living creatures
2532

1physical],
1722

engendered
50

[3better
3598 3588 1343

1For 2it was] for them to have not known the

h
1921

eiV

kai

5356

fqoran

en

3739

oiV

agnoousi

odon thV dikaiosunhV

epignousin
39

epistreyai
1785

for
987

conquest

and
en

corruption

in

[2what
2704

3they know not

way
1537

of righteousness, than having known, to have turned

3588

blasfhmounteV

1722

3588-5356-1473

th fqora autwn

katafqarhsontai

ek

thV

3860

paradoqeishV

1473

autoiV

agiaV

entolhV

1blaspheming],
2:13
2233 2865

in
3408

their corruption
93

shall be laid waste;

2237

from
2:22
3942

the

[3delivered

4to them
1473

1holy
3588

2commandment].
3588

komioumenoi

misqon

adikiaV

hdonhn

4819-1161

sumbebhke de

autoiV

to
1909

thV

227

alhqouV

carrying
hgoumenoi thn
1792 3588

a wage
1722-2250

of unrighteousness;
5172 4695

[5satisfaction

But has come to pass

2965 1994

to them

the word

of the

true
2532

en hmera trufhn

spiloi kai mwmoi

2532 3470

paroimiaV kuwn epistreyaV

epi to idion exerama

1004

3588-2398 1829

kai

1esteeming 2the 3daily

1722 3588 539-1473

4delicacy]. Stains
4910

and blemishes,
1473

proverb,
5300

A dog having returned unto its own excrement, and

1519 2946

entrufwnteV en taiV apataiV autwn suneuwcoumenoi umin

uV
2532

3068

lousamenh eiV

kulisma

borborou

reveling
3788

in

their deceptions, feasting together with you;

2192 3324

[2pig 1a bathed] unto wallowing in mire.

2:14 ofqalmouV econteV

mestouV moicalidoV
1185 5590 793

3428

kai

[2eyes
180

1having] full
266

of an adulterous one, and [2souls 1unstable];

econteV
2192 3778 2235

CHAPTER 3
Regarding the Last Days
3:1 tauthn hdh
27 1208 1473 1125

akatapaustouV amartiaV deleazonteV yucaV asthriktouV

ceaseless
2588

of sin;
1128

entrapping
4124

kardian

gegumnasmenhn

pleonexiaV

agaphtoi deuteran umin

1326

grafw
3588

[2a heart
2671

3being exercised
5043

4for a desire for wealth

2641 3588 2117

1having];
3598

This
1992

already, beloved,
aiV

a second [3to you 2I write

1473 1722 5280

kataraV
4105

tekna
1811

2:15 kataliponteV
3588

thn euqeian odon

3598

epistolhn en

1722 3739

diegeirw umwn en

upomnhsei

thn

[2of curse 1children].

eplanhqhsan

Leaving behind the straight way,

th odw
3588

1letter],

in

which I awaken your

[3in 4recollection

exakolouqhsanteV

tou

Balaam

they wandered, following after

the

way

of Balaam

2:18 CP reads oligon a little.

2:20 CP oi gar For the ones.

338
1506

I W A N N O U
1271

A
3588 3952 3588 3588 2316-2250

3:2
tou qeou hmeraV di'
1223

eilikrinh dianoian

3:2 mnhsqhnai twn proeirhmenwn

3403

3588 4280

2532 4692

kai speudontaV thn parousian thV

1honest
4487

2consideration],
5259 3588 39 4396

to remember the before described

2532 3588 3588

and hastening
3739

the arrival
4448

of the
3089

day of God,
2532 4747

by

rhmatwn upo twn agiwn profhtwn kai thV

twn apostolwn 3:3 touto

3778

652

hn

3772

ouranoi

puroumenoi
5080

luqhsontai

kai stoiceia
3772

sayings
1473

by

the holy

prophets,
2962

and of the [7the 8apostles

2532 4990

which the heavens being set on fire shall be loosed, and the elements
2741

hmwn entolhV
4412 1097

1785

3588

tou

kuriou kai swthroV

2064

kausoumena
2532

takhsetai
2537

3:13 kainouV de ouranouV

2537-1161

6of us 1commandment 2of the 3Lord 4and 5deliverer].

prwton ginwskonteV oti
3754

This
3588

being destroyed by fire shall melt away?

kai
1093

But new
3588

heavens

eleusontai ep'

1909 2078

escatwn twn

ghn

kainhn

2596

kata

to

1862-1473

epaggelma autou

first
2250

knowing,
1703

that [2will come

2596

3at

4the last
1939

5of the

and
4328

[2earth

1a new],
1722 3739

according to
1343 2730

his declaration,
1352

hmerwn empaiktai kata

3588 2398-1473

taV idiaV autwn epiqumiaV

prosdokwmen en

oiV

dikaiosunh katoikei 3:14 dio

4704 784

6days
4198

1mockers], [2according to
2532 3004 4226

3their own
1510.2.3 3588 1860

4lusts
3588

we expect,
27 3778

in

which righteousness dwells.

4328

Therefore,
2532

poreuomenoi 3:4 kai legonteV pou

estin h

epaggelia thV
3588

agaphtoi tauta

prosdokwnteV spoudasate aspiloi kai

1going],
3952-1473

and saying,
575 3739

Where is

the promise
1063

beloved,
298

these things expecting,

1473

endeavor
1722 1515

[3spotless 4and
eirhnh 3:15 kai
2233 2532

parousiaV autou af'

hV
3779

gar
1265

oi

3962

patereV

amwmhtoi
3588

autw

2147

eureqhnai
3115

en

of his arrival?
2837

[2from
3956

3of which time 1For] the

outwV diamenei
575

fathers

5without blemish 2by him 1to be found] in

thn
3588 2962-1473

peace!

And
hgeisqe
2596

ekoimhqhsan

panta
2990

ap'

746

archV
3778 2309

tou kuriou hmwn makroqumian

4991

swthrian
*

went to sleep,
2937

all things thus

3:5 lanqanei
1510.7.6 1597 4921

continue
1063 1473

from the beginning 2this] willingly,

udatoV kai 3:6 di'
1223 5204 2532

[2the
2531

5of our Lord

2532 3588 27-1473

3long-suffering 4deliverance 1esteem];

80

ktisewV

gar autouV touto qelontaV

2532 1093 3588 1537

kaqwV kai o

agaphtoV hmwn adelfoV PauloV kata

of creation.
3754 3772 1223

[3escaped 5notice 1For 4their

ex

as

also
1325

our beloved
doqeisan sofian
3588 1992 4678

brother
1125

Paul,
1473

according to
3:16 wV kai
5613 2532

oti ouranoi hsan ekpalai kai gh

3588 1473

thn autw
1722 3956

egrayen umin

that heavens were

di'
5204

of old,

and an earth from out of water

tw
3588 2316-3056

and

the [3to him 2given

en

1wisdom], wrote
2980

to you,
1722 1473

as
4012

also

udatoV sunestwsa
3588 5119

tou qeou logw

through water stood together by the

3739

word of God;
2626

through

pasaiV taiV epistolaiV lalwn

en

autaiV peri

in
3778

all

the
en

letters,
oiV esti

speaking in
dusnohta
4761

them

concerning
5100

wn
622

tote

2889

kosmoV udati nun

3772

5204

kataklusqeiV
2532 3588 1093

of which things the [2then 1world 5by water 4having been flooded
apwleto 3:7 oi de
3588-1161 3568

toutwn
3739

1722 3739

1510.2.3 1425

tina
5613 2532

these things; in
a
3588 261

which [2are
2532 793

3hard to comprehend 1some things],

wV
684

ouranoi kai h
4442

gh

3588

tw

3perished].
1473 3056

But the present heavens and the earth, the one

2343-1510.2.6 5083

oi

amaqeiV kai asthriktoi streblousin

1124 4314 3588 2398-1473

kai

which the illiterate and unstable

3588 3062

make crooked, as their own

5442

also

autou logw teqhsaurismenoi eisi puri

throumenoi eiV

1519

taV loipaV grafaV

proV thn idian autwn apwleian

of his
2250

word, are treasured up

2920 2532 684

for fire being kept

3588 765 444

for

the rest
1473

of scriptures, to
3767 27 4267

destruction.
2443

hmeran krisewV

kai apwleiaV twn asebwn

3361

anqrwpwn
3754

3:17 umeiV oun

agaphtoi proginwskonteV fulassesqe ina

a day

of judgment and destruction

mh
2962 2990

of impious men.
1473 27

You
3361 3588

then, beloved,
3588

foreknowing,
4106

guard
4879

that

3:8 en de touto
1520 2250

1520-1161-3778

lanqanetw umaV
5613 5507

agaphtoi oti
2532 5507

mh th
1601

twn

113

aqesmwn
3588-2398 4740

planh

sunapacqenteV 3:18 auxanete de en

837-1161 1722

But this one thing let it not be unaware to you, beloved,

mia hmera para kuriw
3844

that

not by the [2of the 3unlawful ones 1delusion] having been led away,
ekpeshte tou idiou sthrigmou
3588 2962-1473

wV

cilia
1019

eth

2094

kai cilia
3588 2962

one day
eth
2094

with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand

1520

you should fall from your own steadfastness!

5484

But grow
2532 4990 *

in

5613 2250

wV hmera mia

3:9 ou
1022

3756

bradunei o
2233 235

kurioV thV

3588

cariti
5547

2532 1108

kai gnwsei
1473 3588

tou kuriou hmwn kai swthroV Ihsou

years as
1860

[2day 1one].
5613 5100

[3is not 4slow

1The 2Lord]
3114

the favor and knowledge

cristou autw
281

of our Lord

and deliverer Jesus

165

epaggeliaV wV tineV braduthta hgountai alla makroqumei

1391

doxa kai nun kai eiV hmeran aiwnoV

2532 3568 2532 1519 2250

of promise, as some [2slowness 1esteem], but

1519

is long-suffering
235

Christ! To him be the glory both now and into the day of the eon.
amhn

eiV

1473

hmaV mh
1519 3341

3361 1014

boulomenoV tinaV
5562

5100

622

apolesqai alla

towards us,
3956

not willing
metanoian
2962

for anyone to perish,

cwrhsai klepthV en 3:10 hxei de
1722 3571 2240-1161

but

Amen.

pantaV eiV

for all
3588 2250

[2for 3repentance 1to have space].

5613 2812

But shall come

nukti
1722 3588

hmera kuriou
3772

wV

en

1 JOHN
CHAPTER 1
Fellowship with Jesus
1:1
191 3739 1510.7.3 575 746 3739

the day
3588

of the Lord as
4500

a thief
3928

in

the night, in
4747-1161

which

oi

ouranoi roizhdon

pareleusontai stoiceia de

the
2741

heavens

by a loud noise shall pass away,

3089

and the elements

2532

kausoumena
1722 1473

luqhsontai
2618

2532

kai gh

1093

kai ta

3588

being destroyed by fire shall be loosed; and the earth and the
en auth erga
3089 2041

hn

ap'

archV

katakahsetai
4217

3:11 toutwn
1163

3778

3767

oun

Which
akhkoamen
2300 3739

was
3708

from

the beginning,

which
3739

[2in 3it
3956

1works] shall be incinerated.

potapouV
2532 2150

These things then

dei
5224-1473

ewrakamen
2532

3588 3788-1473

toiV ofqalmoiV hmwn o

5495-1473

pantwn luomenwn

uparcein umaV
4328

we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes,

eqeasameqa kai
3588 3588

which
5584

all
1722 39

being loosed, what kind of persons must you be

agiaiV anastrofaiV kai eusebeiaiV
391

ai

ceireV hmwn

eyhlafhsan

en

3:12 prosdokwntaV

we were spectators of,

4012

and
3588

our hands
2222

handled
2532

in

holy

behavior

and piety,

expecting

peri

tou

3056

logou

thV

zwhV

1:2

kai

3588

2222

zwh

concerning

the

word

of the

life;

(and

the

life

1:3
5319 2605

1
2532 1473

J O H N
2532 2434-1510.2.3

339
4012 3588 266-1473 3756 4012 3588 2251

efanerwqh

kai ewrakamen
3588 2222 3588 166

3708

2532

kai marturoumen kai

3748 1510.7.3 4314

3140

ilasmoV esti peri twn amartiwn hmwn ou

peri twn hmeterwn

was made manifest, and we have seen, and bear witness,

kataggellomen umin thn zwhn thn aiwnion htiV hn announce to you the [2life 1eternal] which was
3588 3962

and
proV

is atonement for
1161

our sins;
2532 4012

[2not 4for
3650-3588 2889

5ours
2:3 kai
2532

with

de en

3440

monon

235

alla kai
1097

peri olou tou

3754 1097

kosmou
1473

1but 3only], but

1722 3778

also for

the whole world.

egnwkamen 2:4 o
3588

And
1437 3588

ton patera kai efanerwqh

2532 191 518

2532 5319

1473

hmin
1473

1:3 o

3739

3708

ewrakamen
2842

the father, and was made manifest to us,)

kai akhkoamen apaggellomen umin

which we have seen [2fellowship

3588

toutw ginwskomen oti

auton ean taV

by
1785

this

we know
1473

that we have known him

5083 3004

if
1097

the

ina kai umeiV koinwnian

1161

2443 2532 1473

and have heard we report

echte
2251 5547 3326 2192 3326 1473

to you, that also you

2532 3588 2842

entolaV
1473

autou thrwmen

legwn egnwka
5583-1510.2.3

commandments of his him,

kai en
5083

we keep.

The one saying, I know

3361-5083

meq' hmwn kai h

3588 3962 2532

koinwnia

de

1should have] with us;

hmetera meta

and [2the 3fellowship 1indeed], the one

2532 3326 1125 3588 5207-1473 *

auton kai taV entolaV autou

2532 3588 1785-1473

mh thrwn
3756-1510.2.3

yeusthV esti 2:5 oV d'

3739-1161 302

and
toutw

his commandments is not keeping, is a liar,

3588

tou patroV kai meta tou uiou autou Ihsou

2532 1722 3778

of ours
cristou

is with the father,

1:4 kai
3778

and with

his son
1473

Jesus
ina
2443 3588

h
1473

225

alhqeia ouk estin

an

and [4in 5this one 1the 2truth

thrh
3588 2316 3588 3056

3is not].
230 1722 3778

But who ever

3588 26

tauta

grafomen umin
2532 3778

Christ.
5479-1473

And these things we write

1510.3-4137

to you, that
1510.2.3 3588 1860

autou ton logon alhqwV en toutw h

agaph

should give heed of his

tou qeou
1473 5048

word, truly
1722 3778

in this one the love

1097 3754 1722

cara hmwn h peplhrwmenh 1:5 kai auth estin h

epaggelia oti
3754

our joy is
3739

being full.
575

And this is
1473 2532 312

the promise
1473

teteleiwtai 2:6 o
1565 3588

en

toutw ginwskomen oti en

of God has been perfected. By this

autw esmen
3784 2531 1510.2.4 3004

we know
3306

that [2in

hn o

191

akhkoamen

ap'

autou kai anaggellomen umin

which we have heard from him,

3588 2316 5457-1510.2.3 2532 4653

and we announce
1722 1473

to you, that 2in any way].

legwn en

1722 1473

autw menein
3779 4043

3him 1we are]. ought

80

The one saying [2in 3him 1to be abiding],

4043 2532 1473

qeoV fwV esti kai skotia en autw ouk estin oudemia

3756-1510.2.3 3762

God is light,
1:6 ean eipwmen
1437 2036

and darkness [3in 4him 1is not

oti koinwnian ecomen
4043 5574 3754 2842 2192

ofeilei kaqwV ekeinoV periepathse kai autoV outw peripatein

as

that one walked,

3756 1785

also himself so
2537 1125

to walk.
1473

3326

met' autou kai

1473

2532

If in

we should say that [2fellowship 1we have] with him,

peripatwmen yeudomeqa kai ou poioumen
2532 3756-4160 4043

and

2:7 adelfoi ouk

235

entolhn
3820

kainhn grafw
3739 2192

umin

Brethren, [2do not 6commandment 5a new 1I 3write 4to you],

all' entolhn
1785

1722 3588 4655 3588 225

en tw skotei thn alhqeian

the darkness should walk,

1:7 ean de en

we lie,
tw

and we do not observe

5613

palaian hn
3588

eicete
1510.2.3

575

ap' archV
3588

746

but
3588

[2commandment 1an old], which you had from the beginning.

1785

1437-1161 1722 3588 5457

fwti peripatwmen
2192 3326 240

wV

the truth.
1473

But if

[2in 3the 4light 1we should walk], as

2842

entolh
575 746

3820

palaia estin

3056

logoV on

3739

The [2commandment
191

1old]
3825

is
1785

the

word

which
2537

autoV estin en tw fwti koinwnian ecomen

1510.2.3 1722 3588 5457

met' allhlwn
2511 1473

he

is

in the light, [2fellowship 1we have] with one another,

aima Ihsou
266 * 5547

hkousate ap' archV

2:8 palin entolhn

1722 1473

kainhn

you heard from the beginning.

1125

Again, [2commandment 1a new]

2532 1722 1473 3754

2532 3588 129

kai to
575

cristou tou uiou autou kaqarizei hmaV

3588 5207-1473

and the blood of Jesus Christ

apo pashV amartiaV
3956

his son
1437 2036

cleanses
oti
3754 266

us

grafw umin
3588 4653

1473

3739

1510.2.3 227

estin alhqeV en autw kai en umin oti

I write to you, which is

h skotia
3855

true

in him, and in you, because

fwV tw
3588 228

1:8 ean eipwmen

amartian

from all
3756-2192

sin.
1438-4105

If

we should say that [2sin

2532 3588 225

paragetai kai to 2:9 o

3588 3004

2532 3588 5457

to

alhqinon hdh

2235

ouk ecomen
1722 1473

eautouV planwmen kai h 1:9 ean omologwmen

1437 3670

alhqeia ouk estin

3756-1510.2.3

the darkness passes away, and the [2light

5316

1true]
fwti einai
1510.1

already
2532 3588

1we do not have], we mislead ourselves, and the truth

en hmin

is not

fainei

legwn en
1722 3588

1722 3588 5457

kai ton
737

3588 266-1473

shines forth.
80-1473

The one saying [2in 3the 4light 1to be], and

3404

taV amartiaV hmwn

in

us.

If

we should acknowledge
2443 863

our sins,
1473

adelfon autou miswn

en

th

4653

skotia

1510.2.3 2193

estin ewV arti

4103-1510.2.3

pistoV esti
3588 266

2532 1342

[2his brother
2:10 o
3588 25

1detests], [2in 3the 4darkness 1is]

agapwn ton adelfon autou en tw
3588 80-1473 1722 3588 5457

until now.
3306

kai dikaioV ina afh

2532 2511 1473 575 3956 93

hmin

he is trustworthy and just

taV amartiaV kai kaqarish

that he should have forgiven us

hmaV apo pashV adikiaV

fwti menei
3588-1161

The one loving

2532 4625

his brother
1722 1473

[2in 3the 4light 1abides],

2:11 o de

the sins,
1437 2036

and should have cleansed us

oti ouc
3754 3756 264

from all

iniquity.
5583

kai skandalon
3404

en

autw ouk estin

1722 3588 4653

3756-1510.2.3

and [2cause of offence 3in 4him 1there is no].

miswn
3588 80-1473

But the one

1510.2.3 2532 1722 3588

1:10 ean eipwmen

hmarthkamen yeusthn

If
4160

we should say that we have not sinned,

1473 2532 3588 3056-1473

[3a liar in us.

ton adelfon autou en th

skotia
4226

esti kai en th
5217

poioumen auton kai o

logoV autou ouk estin en hmin

3756-1510.2.3 1722 1473

detesting
4653 4043

his brother
2532 3756

[2in 3the 4darkness 1is],

1492

and in the
3754 3588

1we make 2him], and

his word

is not

skotia peripatei kai ouk

oide pou

upagei oti
1125

h
1473

darkness walks,
4653

and does not know where he goes, because the

3588 3788-1473

CHAPTER 2
Abiding in Christ
2:1 teknia mou tauta
5040-1473 3778 1125 1473 2443 3361

skotia
5040

5186

etuflwse touV ofqalmouV autou

2:12 grafw umin

darkness blinded
teknia oti afewntai ina mh
2192 3754 863

his eyes.
1473

I write to you,
3588 266

umin
1473 3962

ai

amartiai dia
1097

1223

3588

to

grafw umin
3875

sons,
4314

for [3have been forgiven 4to you 1the 2sins]

1125

through
egnwkate oti
3754

My sons,
264

these things I write to you, that you should not

paraklhton ecomen
1342

onoma autou 2:13 grafw umin

3686-1473

patereV oti
1473

3754

amarthte kai ean tiV amarth

2532 1437 5100 264

proV
1473

his name.
3588

I write to you, fathers, because you have known

746

sin.
3588 3962

And if
*

any should sin, [2a comforter 1we have] with

5547

ton

575

ap'

archV
3588 4190

1125

grafw umin
1125

3495

neaniskoi
3813

ton patera Ihsoun criston dikaion

2:2 kai

2532

autoV

the one from the beginning. I write to you, young men, because
3528

the father Jesus

Christ

the righteous.

And he

nenikhkate

ton ponhron

grafw umin

1473

paidia oti

3754

you have overcome the wicked one. I write to you, children, because 1:2 CP epaggellomen we report.

340
1097

I W A N N O U
3588 3962

A
3588

2:14
2192

egnwkate oti
3754 1097

ton patera
3588

you have known the father.

egnwkate
3754

2:14 egraya umin

1125

1473

3962

patereV
1473

3761

oude
746

ton

3962

patera ecei
1722 1473

2:24 umeiV oun o

1473

3767

3739 191

hkousate ap'
3306

575

I wrote

to you, fathers,
egraya umin
3588 2316 1722 1125

neither [2the 3father 1has].

archV
3739

You

then, what you heard from

1437 1722 1473

ton

575

ap' archV
2532 3588 3056

746

en
575

umin menetw
191

3306

ean en

umin meinh
1722 3588 5207

because you have known the one from the beginning. I wrote to you,
3495

the beginning, [2in 3you 1let it abide]! If

o ap' en tw
746

[6in 7you 5should abide

2532 1473

neaniskoi oti
1473

2478-1510.2.5

iscuroi este kai o

logoV tou qeou

en

archV
3306

hkousate

kai umeiV en
2532 3778

tw

uiw

young men, because you are strong, and the word

umin menei
3306 2532 3528

of God [2in

1what 3from 4the beginning 2you heard], then you

2532

[2in 3the 4son

1510.2.3 3588

kai nenikhkate

3588 4190

ton ponhron

kai

1722 3588 3962

patri meneite
1473 1861

2:25 kai auth estin h

3you 1abides], and you have overcome the wicked one.

5and 6in 7the 8father 1shall abide].

1860

And this
1473 3588 2222

is
3588 166

the eternal.

Love Not the World

2:15 mh
3588 2889 3361 25

epaggelia hn
3366 3588 1722

3739

autoV ephggeilato hmin thn zwhn thn aiwnion

agapate ton kosmon mhde ta

3588 2889

promise
2:26 tauta
1473 3778

which he
1125

promised
1473 4012

to us the life
peri
3739 3588

en

Do not love
tw kosmw ean tiV
1437 5100 25

the world,
agapa
1722 1473

nor

the things in
3756-1510.2.3 3588

egraya umin
2532 1473

twn o
2983

4105

planwntwn
575

3588 2889

These things I wrote to you concerning the ones misleading

umaV 2:27 kai
1722 1473

ton kosmon ouk estin h

the world! If
26

anyone should love the world,

3962

[5is not
3588

1the
1722 3588

umeiV to
3306

3588 5545

crisma

elabete
2192

ap' ina tiV

1473 2443 5100

agaph tou

3588

patroV en

autw

2:16 oti pan

3754 3956

you.
1473

And you the anointing which you received from

umin menei
1473 235 2532 3756

to

en

tw

2love
2889 3788

3of the 4father] in

3588 1939

him;
4561

for every thing in

2532 3588 1939

the
3588

autou en

kai ou

5532

creian ecete
5545 1321

kosmw h

epiqumia thV

3588

him
1321

[2in 3you 1abides], and [2no 3need

umaV all' wV to
3956 5613 3588 1473

1you have] that any

didaskei umaV

sarkoV kai h
3588 979

epiqumia twn

world the desire

ofqalmwn kai h
2532 3588 212

of the flesh,
alazoneia
1537 3588 2889

and the desire

tou biou
1510.2.3

of the
3756-1510.2.3

didaskh
4012

auto crisma

should teach you; but, as

peri
2531 1321

the same anointing teaches

2532 3756-1510.2.3 5579

you
2532

ouk estin 2:17 kai o

4160 2532

eyes,
ek

and the ostentatiousness

235

of existence, is not
3588

pantwn kai alhqeV esti kai ouk esti

2532 227-1510.2.3

yeudoV kai

1537 3588 3962

concerning all things, and is true,

kaqwV edidaxen umaV meneite
1473 3306

and is not
1722 1473

a lie,

and

tou patroV all' ek

tou kosmou esti

of
2889

the father, but

3855

[2of 3the 4world

2532 3588 1939

1is].
3588-1161

And the
poiwn
3813

en

autw

2:28 kai nun

2532 3568

kosmoV paragetai kai h

epiqumia autou o de

1473

as
5040 2192

it taught you, you shall abide in

3306 1722 1473 3954 2443 3752 5319

him.

And now,

world
3588 2307

passes away, and the desire

3588 2316 3306

of it;

but the one doing

2:18 paidia

teknia menete en autw ina otan

fanerwqh
153

to

qelhma tou qeou

5610

menei eiV ton aiwna

191

1519 3588 165

sons,

abide in him! that whenever he should be made manifest,

parrhsian
1473 2532 3361

the will
2078

of God abides into the eon.

1510.2.3 2532 2531

Children,
anticristoV
3606

ecwmen
575

kai mh

aiscunqwmen 2:29 ean eidhte

1437 1492

escath wra
2064

esti

kai kaqwV hkousate oti o

4183 1096

3754 3588 500

we should have an open manner, and we should not be ashamed

ap' oti autou en
1722 3588 3952-1473

[2the last 3hour 1it is]; and as

2532 3568 500

you heard that the antichrist whereupon

1537 1473

th

parousia autou

before him

at
1097

his arrival.
ginwskete oti
1080 3754 3956

If
paV o

you know
poiwn thn
3588

ercetai kai nun anticristoi polloi gegonasin oqen

3754 1342-1510.2.3

comes,
1097

and now [2antichrists 1many] exist,

3754 2078

dikaioV esti

3588 4160

ginwskomen oti

escath

wra

5610

1510.2.3

that he is righteous, you know

1343

that every one

doing

the

estin ex

2:19 ex

hmwn

we know
1831

that [2the last 3hour 1it is].

235

From us
1487-1063 1510.7.6

dikaiosunhn ex

1537 1473

autou gegennhtai

exhlqon
1537 1473

all' ouk hsan

3306-302

3756-1510.7.6

1537 1473

righteousness [2of 3him 1is engendered].

hmwn ei gar

hsan

they went forth, but

ex

they were not of

us;
1473

for if
235

they were
2443

CHAPTER 3
Be Imitators of Christ
3:1
3588 1492 4217 26 1325 1473

hmwn memenhkeisan an

3326

meq' hmwn all' ina

of
5319

us,

they would have remained with us;

oti ouk
5545 3754 3756

but 1all]
3588 39

it was that
1537 1473

fanerwqwsin 2:20 kai

1492 2532 1473

1510.2.6 3956

eisi
575

panteV ex

hmwn

idete

potaphn

agaphn

dedwken

hmin

they should be made manifest that [3not 2are

umeiV crisma
3956

of

us.
2532

Behold!
o
3962

what kind of
5043

love
2316

[3has given
2564

4to us

ecete
3756-1125

2192

apo tou agiou

1473

kai

pathr

ina
3778

2443

tekna
3588 2889

qeou
3756

klhqwmen
1097 3568

And you
oidate
1492

[2an anointing 1have] from the holy one, and

2:21 ouk egraya umin
235 3754 1492

1the 2father], that [2children 3of God 1we should be called].

1223

panta
3588 225

oti

3754

3756

ouk
1473

dia

touto o
1097 1473

kosmoV ou
27

ginwskei hmaV oti

1473

3754

you know all things. know the truth,

3956 5579

I wrote not to you because you do not

oidate
3756 1510.2.3

On account of this
3756

the world

does not know

5043

us,

because
2316

oidate thn alhqeian all' oti

authn kai oti 2:22 tiV estin o

2532 3754

ouk
1510.2.4

egnw auton
2532 3768 5319

3:2 agaphtoi nun tekna

qeou
1492-1161

but

because you do know it, 2not 1is].

3754 *

and that the the

3588

it did not know him.

esmen

Beloved,
ti
3664

now [2children 3of God

esomeqa oidamen de
1473

pan yeudoV ek thV alhqeiaV ouk esti

1537 3588 225

5100 1510.2.3 3588

kai oupw efanerwqh

5100 1510.8.4

every lie
5583 1508

[3of 4the 5truth

3588 720

Who is is not
720

1we are], and not yet was it manifested what we will be; but we know
oti ean fanerwqh
3754 1437 5319

yeusthV ei mh o

arnoumenoV

oti IhsouV ouk estin o

3588

3756-1510.2.3 3588

omoioi
2531 1510.2.3

autw

1510.8.4

esomeqa
3588 2192

liar,
5547

if not the one denying, saying that, Jesus

3778 1510.2.3 3588 500

that if
3754 3708

he should be manifested, [2likened 3to him 1we will be];

1473

cristoV outoV estin o

anticristoV o
3956

arnoumenoV ton

oti oyomeqa
3588 1680-3778

auton kaqwV esti

3:3 kai paV

2532 3956

o
2531

ecwn

Christ? This
3962

is

the antichrist,
2:23 paV o

the one denying

3588 720

the
3588 5207

for we shall see him this hope

53-1510.2.3

as
1909

he is.
1473 48

And every one

1438

having
1565

patera kai ton uion

2532 3588 5207

arnoumenoV ton uion

thn elpida tauthn ep' agnoV esti 3:4 paV

3956

autw agnizei eauton kaqwV ekeinoV

father

and the son.

Every one

denying

the son,

upon him, purifies himself, as

3588 4160

that one
2532 3588

poiwn

3588 266

thn amartian kai thn

2:14 CP omits. 2:22 Ald. omits o.

is pure.
458

Every one
4160

committing sin is

sin,
1510.2.3 3588 458

also
anomia

anomian

poiei

2532 3588 266

kai h

amartia estin h

[2lawlessness 1commits]; and

lawlessness.

3:5
3:5 kai
266-1473 2532 1492

1
oidate
142

J O H N
3588 1722 1438

341
3306 1722 3778 1097 3588 26

oti

3754

1565

ekeinoV efanerwqh
2532 266

5319

ina taV
1722 1473

2443

en

autw menousan 3:16 en toutw egnwkamen

thn agaphn

And you know that that one was made manifest, that
amartiaV hmwn arh kai amartia en en autw menwn
3708 3306 3756

[2in 3him 1abiding].

3756 3588 2316

By this
1565

we have known the love

1473 3588 5590-1473

autw ouk

tou qeou eqhke

5087 5087

oti

3754

ekeinoV
3784

5228

uper hmwn thn yuchn autou

[2our sins
esti
1510.2.3

1he should lift away]; and sin

3956 3588 1722 1473

[3in 4him 2not

ouc
264

of God, because that one [3for 4us

2532 1473 5228 3588 80

2his life
3588 5590

3:6 paV

amartanei
3761 1097

kai hmeiV ofeilomen uper twn adelfwn taV yucaV

1is].
3956

Anyone
3588 264

[2in 3him 1abiding], does not sin;

3756

1placed]; and we
tiqenai

ought
3739-1161 302

[3for 4the 5brethren

an ech
2192 3588 979

2our lives
3588

paV

amartanwn ouc

ewraken auton oude egnwken

1473

3:17 oV d'
2532 2334

ton bion
5532

tou
2192

anyone
1473

sinning
5040 3367

has not seen

4105

him
1473

nor has known

3588 4160

1to place].
2889

But who ever should have the livelihood of the

3588 80-1473

auton

3:7 teknia mhdeiV

planatw umaV o
2531 1565

poiwn
1342-1510.2.3

kosmou kai qewrh

ton adelfon autou creian econta

him.
3588 1343

Sons,

let no one mislead

1342-1510.2.3

you! The one executing

dikaioV estin
1510.2.3

world,
2532 2808

and should view

ta

his brother
splagcna autou
3306 1722 1473

[2need 1having],
575

thn dikaiosunhn dikaioV esti kaqwV ekeinoV

kai kleish

3588 4698-1473

ap'

1473

autou

the righteousness is righteous,

3:8 o oti
3588 4160

as

that one is righteous.

1537 3588 1228

and should lock up

4459

his feelings of compassion from him,

3588 2316

poiwn
746

3588 266

thn amartian ek

tou diabolou estin

pwV
3361

3588 26

agaph tou qeou

25

menei en autw 3:18 teknia mou

5040-1473

The one committing

3754 575

sin
3588 1228

[2of 3the 4devil

264

1is],
1519 3778

how does the love

mh

of God abide in
3056 3366

him?
1100

My sons,
235 2041

ap'

archV o
1228

diaboloV amartanei eiV

touto

agapwmen logw 3:19 kai en

2532 1722 3778

mhde glwssh all' ergw

for
5319

from the beginning the devil

3588 5207 3588 2316

sins.
2443 3089

For this

we should not love

2532 225

in word nor
1097

tongue,

but

in work
thV

efanerwqh
3588 2041

uioV tou qeou 3:9 paV

3956

ina lush
3588 1080

kai alhqeia

toutw ginwskomen oti ek

3754 1537 3588

[4was made manifest 1the 2son

ta erga tou
266 3588

3of God], that he should loosen

o gegennhmenoV ek
1537

and truth.
225

And in
1510.2.4 2532 1715

this

we know
1473 3982

that [2of 3the

3588

diabolou
3756

alhqeiaV esmen

kai emprosqen autou peisomen

taV kardia

the works of the devil.

3588 2316

Anyone
4160

engendered
3754 4690-1473

of
1722

4truth
2588-1473

1we are], and before

3754 1437 2607

him

we shall yield
1473

tou qeou amartian ou

poiei
1410

oti sperma autou en

264 3754

kardiaV hmwn 3:20 oti ean kataginwskh

hmwn h

3588 2588

God, [3sin
1473

1does not 2commit], for his seed

2532 3756

[2in
1537

our hearts.
oti
3754 3173

For if
meizwn
3956

[3should condemn 1our

o qeoV

2heart],

autw menei
3588 2316 1080

3306

kai ou

dunatai amartanein oti

ek

1510.2.3 3588 2316

estin

3588 2588-1473

thV kardiaV hmwn

3him 1abides]; and he is not able

tou qeou gegennhtai

to sin,

because [2by

know that [3greater than 2is

2532 1097

1God]
27

our heart,
kardia hmwn

kai ginwskei panta

3:21 agaphtoi ean h

1437 3588 2588-1473

3God 1he has been engendered].

and he knows all things.

3361

Beloved,
1473 3954

if
2192

our heart
ecomen
2983 4314

Love the Brethren

3:10 en
1722 3778

mh
3588 2316

2607

kataginwskh hmwn parrhsian

proV

toutw fanera esti

5318-1510.2.3

3588 5043

should not condemn

3588 2316 3844

us,
3739

[2confidence 1we have] before

1437

ta

tekna o

tou qeou

In
2532 3588 5043

this

[4are apparent 1the 2children

3588

3of God],
mh poiwn

ton qeon

3:22 kai

2532

ean

154

aitwmen
5083

lambanomen
2532 3588

kai ta
1343

tekna

tou

1228

diabolou paV

3956

3588 3361 4160

God.
1473

And what ever we should ask, we receive

3754 3588 1785-1473

and the children of the devil.

dikaiosunhn ouk esti

Every one
2532 3588

not executing
3361 25

par' autou oti taV entolaV autou

throumen kai ta 3:23 kai

2532 3778

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 2316

from him,
701

for

his commandments we keep, and the things

1473 4160

ek tou qeou kai o

mh agapwn aggelia hn
240 3739

righteousness is not
3588 80-1473

of

God, even the one not loving

3754 3778 1510.2.3 3588 31

aresta h

1799

enwpion autou poioumen

auth estin

1510.2.3

pleasing before
3588 1785-1473 3588 5207-1473 2531 1325

him

we do.
ina pisteuswmen
5547 2532 25 2443 4100

And this
3588

is
3686

ton adelfon autou

3:11 oti auth estin h

his brother.
191

For this
746

is

the message which

allhlouV
2532 4969

entolh autou
*

tw

onomati

hkousate ap'
3756 2531 *

575

archV

ina agapwmen tou ponhrou

1510.7.3

2443 25

his commandment that we should believe in the name

tou uiou autou Ihsou cristou kai agapwmen
240

you heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.
3:12 ou kaqwV Ka+n ek
1537 3588 4190

allhlouV
5083

of his son as
1785-1473

Jesus
1785

Christ,

and we should love one another,

3:24 kai
2532 3588

hn
4969

kai esfaxe
1473

Not as
3588 80-1473

Cain [2of 3the 4wicked one 1who was], and slew

2532 5484-5100

kaqwV edwken entolhn

thrwn
1722 1473

3588

taV
2532

he gave commandment.
1722 1473

And the one keeping

2532 1473

ton adelfon autou kai carin tinoV

esfaxen

auton oti

3754

his brother.
3588 2041-1473

And for what favor did he slay him? because

4190-1510.7.3 2296 3588-1161

entolaV autou
1722 3778 1097

en

autw menei

3306

kai autoV en

autw kai

his commandments [2in 3him 1abides], and he

en toutw ginwskomen oti menei
3754 3306

in

him. And

ta

erga autou ponhra hn

ta de

3588 80-1473 1487 3404

tou adelfou autou

1722 1473 1537 3588 4151

his works
1342

were wicked, but the ones

3361

of his brother
misei
1473

en hmin ek tou pneumatoV

by this
3739

we know

that he abides in us,

by the spirit

dikaia

3:13 mh

qaumazete adelfoi mou ei

80-1473

umaV
1537

righteous.
3588 2889

Do not marvel,
1473 1492

my brethren, if
3754 3327

[3detests 4you
ek
3588

ou

1473-1325

hmin edwken

which he gave to us.

kosmoV

3:14 hmeiV oidamen oti metabebhkamen

1the 2world]!
3588 2288 3361 25

We

know
3754 25

that we have crossed over from

3588 80

CHAPTER 4
Distinguish the Spirits
4:1 agaphtoi mh
27 3361 3956 4151 4100 235

tou qanatou eiV thn zwhn oti agapwmen touV adelfouV o

1519 3588 2222

death not loving

3588

into
3588 80

life, for we love

3306

the brethren. The one

3956

mh agapwn ton adelfon menei en tw qanatw 3:15 paV

1722 3588 2288

panti pneumati pisteuete alla

the brethren, abides in

3588

death.
443-1510.2.3

Every one
2532

Beloved,
1381

[2not 3every 4spirit

1487 1537 3588 2316

1believe],
1510.2.3

but
oti
3754

3404

miswn

ton

80-1473

adelfon autou anqrwpoktonoV esti kai

dokimazete ta

3588 4151

pneumata ei

ek

tou qeou

estin

detesting
1492

his brother
443

is a man-killer;
3756 2192 2222 166

and eternal

distinguish

the spirits,

if

[2of

3God 1they are]! for

oidate

oti paV anqrwpoktonoV ouk

3754 3956

ecei zwhn aiwnion

you know that every man-killer

does not have life

3:16 Ald. omits tou qeou.

342
4183 5578 1831

I W A N N O U
1519 3588 2889 1722 240

A
3588 2316 1722 1473

4:2
qeoV en hmin menei 4:13 en
1722 1473 3306 2532 3588 26-1473

polloi yeudoprofhtai exelhluqasin eiV ton kosmon 4:2 en

allhlouV

kai h

agaph autou

many
3778

false prophets
1097

have gone forth into the world.

pneuma tou qeou
1722 4561 3588 2316 3956

By
3739

one another,
5048-1510.2.3

God [2in 3us

1722 1473

1abides], and
1722 3778 1097

his love
3754

toutw ginwskete to

3588 4151

pan pneuma o
2064

4151

teteleiwmenh estin en

hmin

toutw ginwskomen oti

this
3670

you know the spirit

*

of God every spirit

sarki elhluqota
3739 3361

which
1537 3588

has been perfected

1722 1473

in

us. in

By this us that of
2532 1473

we know the spirit

2300

that

omologei
2316

Ihsoun criston en

5547

ek

tou

en

autw menomen kai autoV en

3306

2532 1473

hmin oti ek tou pneumatoV hmeiV teqeameqa kai

2532

3754 1537 3588 4151

acknowledges Jesus
qeou esti
1510.2.3

Christ

[2in 3flesh 1having come 5of

4151

in
1473

him

we abide, and he
1325 1473

4:3 kai pan pneuma o

2532 3956

mh

3670

omologei
1537 3588 2316

autou dedwken
3140 3588

hmin

4:14 kai
649

6God 4is].
3588 * 5547

And every spirit

1722 4561

which does not acknowledge

2064

of him he has given to us.

marturoumen tou
2889

And we

have seen,
3588 5207 4990

and

ton Ihsoun criston en

sarki elhluqota to
3588

ek

tou qeou

oti o

3754 3588 3962 3739

pathr apestalke ton uion swthra

Jesus
ouk esti

Christ And this

3754 2064

[2in 3flesh 1having come 5of

1510.2.3 3588

6God
3739

we bear witness that the father has sent

kosmou 4:15 oV
302

the son as deliverer

oti IhsouV
3306 2532 1473 3754 *

3756-1510.2.3 2532 3778

kai touto esti

tou en tw

500

anticristou o

an o

3670

omologhsh qeoV en autw menei

2532 4100

4is not].
191

is

the thing of the antichrist,

1722 3588 2889

which already.
1473

of the world.
estin o

Who ever should acknowledge that Jesus

3588 2316 1722 1473

akhkoate oti ercetai kai nun 4:4 umeiV ek

1473 1537 3588 2316

2532 3568

kosmw estin hdh autouV

1510.2.3 2235

1510.2.3 3588 5207 3588 2316

uioV tou qeou

kai autoV
3588

you heard that it comes, and [2now 3in 4the 5world 1is]
tou qeou este en
1510.2.5 5040

is in
26

the son God.

3739

of God,
2532 1473

God [2in 3him 1abides], and he

1097

teknia kai nenikhkate

2228 3588

2532 3528

1722 3588 2316

en tw qew agaphn hn

4:16 kai hmeiV egnwkamen kai pepisteukamen thn

You
3754 3173

[2of

3God 1are], sons,

1722 1473

and have overcome them;

o
1722 3588 2889

And we

have known and have believed

2532 3588

the

oti meizwn estin o

1510.2.3 3588

umin h

en

tw kosmw

ecei o qeoV en hmin o qeoV agaph esti kai o

2192-3588-2316 1722 1473 * 2316 26-1510.2.3

for greater is
4:5 autoi ek
2889 2980 1473

the one in
2889

you, than the one in

1510.2.6 1223

the world.
1537 3588

love
3306

which God has

1722 3588 26

for us.
1722 3588 2316

God is love;
3306

and the one

qeoV en

1537 3588

tou kosmou eisi kai o

dia

3778

touto ek

tou

menwn en th agaph en

tw qew

menei h

2532 3588 2316 1722

kai o

They [2of 3the 4world

kosmou lalousi
1537 3588 2316

1are]; because of this

kosmoV autwn akouei
1473-191

[2of 3the
4:6 hmeiV
1473

abiding in
1473

the love,
1722 3778

[2in
5048

3God 1abides], and

3588 26

God in
3326 1473

2532 3588 2889

autw 4:17 en toutw teteleiwtai

agaph meq' hmwn

3588 2920

4world 1they speak], and the world

ek oV tou qeou esmen o
1510.2.4 3588 1097

hears them.
3588 2316 191

We
1473

him.
2443 3954

In this
2192

[3has been perfected 1the 2love] with us,

1722 3588 2250

ginwskwn ton qeon akouei hmwn

ina parrhsian ecwmen oti kaqwV ekeinoV esti

3754 2531 1565 1510.2.3 2532 1473

en th hmera thV

krisewV

[2of
3739

3God 1are]; the one knowing

3756-1510.2.3 1537 3588 2316

God, hears
191 1473

us;
1537

that [2confidence 1we should have] in for as

5401

the day are

235

of the judgment; this world.

3588 5046

ouk estin ek

tou qeou ouk

3588 225

3756

akouei hmwn ek

kai hmeiV esmen en tw kosmw toutw

1510.2.4 1722 3588 2889-3778

the one who is not

3778 1097

of
3588 4151

God, does not hear of the truth

us.

By

that one is, is not

906

also we
th

in but

toutou ginwskomen to pneuma thV

alhqeiaV kai to pneuma

2532 3588 4151

4:18 foboV ouk estin en

3756-1510.2.3 1722 3588 26

agaph all' h
2851

teleia agaph ecei

1722 26 2192

26

this
3588

we know
4106

the spirit

and the spirit

Fear
exw
3588-1161 1854

in

the love,

the perfect love [2punishment 1holds],

en
25

thV

planhV

ballei ton fobon oti o

3588 5401

3754 3588 5401

foboV kolasin

of the delusion.

[3outside 1casts

2fear]; for
3756

fear
5048

Love One Another

4:7 agaphtoi agapwmen
27 25 240

o de oti h
3754 3588 26

5399

foboumenoV ou
25 1473

teteleiwtai
4413

agaph

and the one fearing

agaph
1473

has not been made perfect in

3754 1473

love.
1473

allhlouV
3588 25

4:19 hmeiV agapwmen auton oti autoV prwtoV hgaphsen hmaV

Beloved,
1537 3588 2316

we should love one another, for

kai paV o agapwn ek

love
tou qeou

We If
80-1473

love
2036

him,
eiph
3404

for he
oti
3754 25

first

loved
3588 2316

us.
2532 3588

ek

tou qeou esti

1510.2.3 2532 3956

1537 3588 2316

4:20 ean tiV

1437 5100

agapw ton qeon kai ton

[2of
1080

3God 1is];

and every one

3588 2316

loving
4:8 o
3588

[2of
3361 25

3God

anyone should say that, I love

5583-1510.2.3

God, and
3588-1063 3361

gegennhtai
3756 3778

2532 1097

kai ginwskei ton qeon

mh agapwn 4:9 en
1722

adelfon autou mish

yeusthV estin o gar

3739 3708

mh
3739

1is engendered], and knows

ouk egnw ton qeon oti o
1097 3588 2316

God.
3754 3588 2316

The one not loving

26-1510.2.3

[2his brother
25

1should detest], he is a liar.

ewrake
25

For the one not

3588 2316

qeoV agaph estin

agapwn ton adelfon autou on

3588 80-1473

ton qeon

on

does not know

toutw efanerwqh
5319

God, for
3588 26

God is love.
agaph tou qeou
3588 2316 1722 1473

In
en hmin oti
3754

loving
3756

his brother,
3708 4459

whom he has seen,

1410

[4God 5whom
4:21 kai tauthn
2532 3778

ouc
3588 1785

ewrake pwV dunatai ecomen ap'

2532 3588 80-1473 2192 575

agapan
2443 3588

this

was made manifest the love

3588 3439 649-3588-2316

of God in

us,

that

6he has not 7seen

thn entolhn
2316

1how 2is he able 3to love]?

1473

And this
25

3588 5207-1473

ton uion autou ton monogenh apestalken o qeoV eiV ton kosmon

1519 3588 2889

autou ina o

agapwn ton

3588

his son,
ina zhswmen
26 25 2443 2198

the only born, God sent

1223

into the world,

1722 3778

commandment we have from him,

qeon agapa
25

that the one loving

di'

1473

autou
25

4:10 en

toutw estin h

1510.2.3 3588

kai ton adelfon autou

that we should live through him.

3756 3754 1473

In
3588 2316

this
235

is

the

God, should love also

his brother.

agaph ouc oti hmeiV hgaphsamen ton qeon all' oti autoV

3754 1473

love, loved
4012

not that we
1473

loved

God, but
3588 5207-1473 2434

that he
3956

CHAPTER 5
Love God
5:1 paV
3588 4100 3754 * 1510.2.3 3588

hgaphsen hmaV kai apesteile ton uion autou ilasmon

2532 649

us,
3588 266-1473 1473

and sent
27

his son
4:11 agaphtoi ei

as an atonement
1487 3779

peri twn amartiwn hmwn

outwV o

3588 2316 25

qeoV

pisteuwn oti

IhsouV estin

o o

for
25

our sins.
2532 1473 3784

Beloved,
240

if

thus

God
agapan

Every one
5547

believing
1080

that Jesus
2532

is
3956

the
3588

hgaphsen hmaV kai hmeiV ofeilomen allhlouV

cristoV ek

1537

3588 2316

tou qeou

gegennhtai

kai paV

loved
4:12 qeon
2316

us,
3762

also we
4455

ought
2300

[2one another 1to love].

1437 25

Christ,

[2by

3God 1is engendered]; and every one

oudeiV

pwpote

teqeatai

ean agapwmen

[3God 1No one 4at any time 2has seen]. If

we should love

4:16 CP adds menei abides.

5:2
25

2
3588 1080

J O H N
25 2532 3588 1080

I W A N N O U
gegennhmenon
3754 25 3778

B
166 1325 1473

343
3588

agapwn ton

gennhsanta agapa kai ton 5:2 en

1722 3778 1097

auth estin h

1510.2.3 3588 3141

marturia oti zwhn aiwnion edwken hmin o

3754 2222

loving
1537 1473

the one engendering, loves By

3588 2316

also the one being engendered

agapwmen ta
3588

this
2316

is

the witness that [5life 4eternal 2gave

3588 2222 1722 3588 5207-1473

3to us
5:12 o
3588

ex

autou

toutw ginwskomen oti

qeoV ecwn
2316 2192

2532 3778

kai auth h

zwh en

tw uiw autou estin

1510.2.3

by
5043

him.

this
otan
5083 3752

we know

that we love we love God,

3778-1063

the

1God], and this

life [2in

3his son
3588

1is].

The one
3588 5207 3588

tekna

tou qeou

3588 2316-25

ton qeon agapwmen kai taV

2532 3588

3588 5207 2192 3588 2222

ton uion ecei thn zwhn o

3588 2222

3361 2192

mh ecwn 5:13 tauta

3778

ton uion tou

1125

children
1785-1473

of God, whenever
thrwmen ina taV entolaV
926 2443 3588 1785

and
1510.2.3 3588

having the son, has the life;

h

the one not having the son

ecei
2192

entolaV autou
26

5:3 auth gar estin

[2his commandments 1should keep].

agaph tou qeou
3588 2316

For this
1473 5083

is

the

qeou

thn zwhn ouk

3588

3756

egraya
5207

of God,
1473

[3life 1does not 2have].

toiV
2443 1492 4100

These things I wrote

onoma tou
3588

autou thrwmen
3756-1510.2.6

love and
3588 1080

of God, that the commandments of his we should keep;

bareiai ouk eisin tou qeou nika
3528 3528

umin
2316

pisteuousin eiV to

1519 3588 3686

uiou tou kai

3588

to you, to the ones believing

qeou
2443 4100

in

the name of the son

166 2192 2532

2532 3588 1785-1473

kai ai entolai autou to gegennhmenon

1510.2.3 3588 3529

5:4 oti pan

3754 3956

his commandments [2heavy 1are not].

1537 3588 2316

For every one

3588 2889

ina eidhte

oti zwhn aiwnion ecete

1519 3588 3686

3754 2222

of God; that you should know that [3life 2eternal 1you have], and
ina pisteuhte eiV to onoma tou
3588 5207 3588 2316

ek

ton kosmon kai

3588 2889 3588 4102

2532

being engendered by
3778

God overcomes the world;

nikhsasa ton kosmon h
3528

and

uiou tou qeou

that you should believe in

the name of the son

of God.

auth estin h

nikh

3588

pistiV 5:14 kai

4314 1473 2532

this
1473

is

the victory in the overcoming the world the belief

5:5 tiV
4100 5100 1510.2.3 3588

Asking in Condence
3778

hmwn

estin o

nikwn o

3588 2889

ton kosmon ei mh uioV tou qeou

3588 2316

1508

auth estin

1510.2.3

3588

3954

parrhsia hn
2596

3739

ecomen
3588

2192

of ours.
3588

Who is
pisteuwn oti
1510.2.3 3588

the one overcoming the world, unless it be

3754 *

And this
proV auton oti

is

the
154

confidence which we have

kata
1437 1492

IhsouV estin

1510.2.3 3588 5207

3754 1437 5100

ean ti

aitwmeqa 5:15 kai

2532

to

the one believing

5:6 outoV estin o
3778

that Jesus
2064

is
1223 5204

the son
2532 129

of God?
*

with him,
2307-1473

that if
191

anything we should ask according to

1473

elqwn di' udatoV kai aimatoV IhsouV

qelhma autou akouei

hmwn
154

ean oidamen oti

3754 2192

3754

This
3588 5547

is

the one coming by water

3756 1722 3588 5204

and blood Jesus

235 1722 3588 5204

his will,
191

he hears us.
1473

And if
1492 1473

we know that

cristoV ouk en

tw

udati monon all' en

3440

tw

udati
3754

akouei
3588 155

hmwn o

3739

302

an

aitwmeqa
3844

oidamen oti ecomen 5:16 ean tiV

1437 5100

the Christ;
2532 3588 129

not by

the water only,

pneuma esti

but
to

by
3140

the water

he hears us,
ta

what ever we should ask, we know that we have

3739 154

kai tw aimati kai to

3588 4151

2532 3588 4151

1510.2.3 3588

marturoun oti
1510.2.6 3588

aithmata a

hthkamen par' autou

and the blood; and the spirit

to pneuma estin h
1510.2.3 3588 225

is

the one witnessing, for

3754 5140

the requests
idh
1492

which we ask
264

from him.
266

If a sin

anyone
3361 4314

3588 80-1473

alhqeia

5:7 oti treiV eisin oi

ton adelfon autou amartanonta amartian mh proV

the spirit
3140

is

the truth.
1722 3588 3772

For three are

3588 3962

the ones
logoV kai
2532

should see
2288 154

his brother
2532 1325

sinning
1473

not to
3588

marturounteV en tw ouranw o

pathr kai o

2532 3588 3056

qanaton aithsei

kai dwsei
4314 2288 1510.2.3

autw
266

2222

zwhn toiV

bearing witness in
3588 39 4151

the heaven the father, and the word and

treiV eiV en eisi
1519 1520 1510.2.6 2532 5140

death,
264-3361

he shall ask, and he shall give to him life, to

1565

to the ones
2288

to agion pneuma kai oi

2532 3588 5140

kai treiV eisin

1510.2.6

amartanousi mh proV qanaton estin

amartia proV qanaton

4314

the holy spirit;

3588

and the three in

1909 3588 1093

one are.

And three are

2532 3588

not sinning
3756 4012

death.
3004

There is sin
ina erwthsh
2532 1510.2.3 266 2443 2065

to

death;
5:17 pasa
3956

oi

3140

marturounteV epi thV ghV

the ones witnessing

5204 2532 3588 129

upon the earth

2532 3588 5140

5:8 to pneuma kai to

3588 4151

ou
93

peri

ekeinhV legw
266-1510.2.3

the spirit,

and the
1487

not concerning that

adikia
2288

do I say that he should ask.

amartia ou gegennhmenoV
1080

Every
3756 4314

udwr kai to aima kai oi treiV eiV to

3588 3141 2316

1519 3588 1520 1510.2.6

en

eisin 5:9 ei

amartia esti kai estin 5:18 oidamen oti paV

1492 3754 3956

proV
1537

water, and the blood; and the three [2in 3the 4one 1are].
thn marturian twn
3588 444

If
3588

unrighteousness is sin;
qanaton

and there is sin

3588 1080

not to
ek

anqrwpwn lambanomen h

2983

3588 3141

marturia tou
3588 2316

o
3588

the witness
qeou
3739

of the men
3754 3778

we receive,
1510.2.3 3588 3141

the witness of God

5:10 o
3588

death.
3588 2316

We know that every one

3756 264

being engendered of
gennhqeiV
3756 1537 3588

3173-1510.2.3

meizwn estin oti auth estin h

marturia tou qeou

tou qeou ouc

2316 5083 1438

amartanei all' o

235

ek

tou

of God is greater;
hn
3140

for this
4012

is

the witness
3588 5207-1473

God does not sin;

qeou threi eauton kai o

but

the one engendered of

ouc aptetai autou
680 1473

2532 3588 4190

memarturhke

peri
3588 2316

tou uiou autou

ponhroV

which he has witnessed concerning

4100

his son.
ecei
2192 3588 3141

The one
1722

God keeps himself, and the wicked one does not touch
5:19 oidamen oloV o
3650 1492

him.
kosmoV oti
3754

pisteuwn eiV ton uion tou qeou

1519 3588 5207

thn marturian en

oti

3754 1537 3588 2316

ek

tou qeou
2749

1510.2.4

esmen

2532 3588 2889

kai o

believing in
1473

the son
3361 4100

of God, he has the witness

3588 2316 5583 4160

in

We know that [2of

1722 3588 4190

3God 1we are], and the [2world

5:20 oidamen de
1473 1271 1492-1161

eautw
1473

3588

mh pisteuwn tw qew
4100

yeusthn pepoihken

en

tw

ponhrw keitai hkei

228 * 2240 2532 1325

himself; the one not believing

auton oti ou
3140 3754 3756

in God, [3a liar

1519 3588 3141

1has made
3739

1whole 4to 5the 6evil one 3is situated].

3588 5207 3588 2316

And we know that

2443

pepisteuken eiV thn marturian hn

uioV tou qeou

3588

kai dedwken hmin dianoian ina

2532 1510.2.4 1722 3588 228

2him], for he has not believed

memarturhken o
3588 2316

in

the witness his son.

which
5:11 kai
2532

the son
1097

of God has come, and has given to us thought

ton alhqinon kai esmen en tw

that

qeoV

4012

peri

3588 5207-1473

tou uiou autou

ginwskwmen en

alhqinw alhqinoV
575

[2has witnessed

1God] concerning

And

we should know the one true;

1722 3588 5207-1473 5547

and we are in
3778

the one true, the true

1438

tw uiw autou Ihsou cristw outoV

1510.2.3 3588 228

estin o

5:4 CP reads umwn of yours. 5:7 Ald omits. 5:8 CP omits.

in
2316

his son

Jesus Christ. This one is

5040 5442

qeoV kai h
3588 1497

2532 3588 2222 166

zwh aiwnioV 5:21 teknia fulaxate eautouV

apo

God, and the life eternal.

twn eidwlwn amhn
281

Sons, guard

yourselves from

the idols!

Amen.

344

I W A N N O U

G
1:10 ei tiV
3756 5342 1536 2064 4314 1473 2532 3778

1:1
ercetai proV umaV kai tauthn thn
3588

2JOHN
CHAPTER 1
The Truth Abides into the Eon
1:1
5043-1473 235 3588 4245 1588 2959 2532 3588

ecei

2192

1has].
1322

If anyone comes
ferei mh
1473 3361 3361

to
2983

you,

and this
1519 3614

didachn ou
2532 5463

lambanete auton eiV oikian

1473

teaching does not bring, do not receive

kai cairein autw mh
3004

him

in

the house,
3004

legete
3588 2041

1:11 o gar
1473

3588-1063

legwn

and [3hail
1473 5463

4to him 1do not 2say]!

2841

For the one saying

3588 4190

presbuteroV

eklekth

kuria

kai

toiV

The her children,

2532 3956

elder,
1473 25 3588

to the chosen
1722 225

lady,

and

to alone,

autw cairein koinwnei

toiV ergoiV autou toiV ponhroiV

teknoiV authV ouV

3739

egw agapw en alhqeia kai ouk egw monoV

2532 3756 1473 3441

to him, Hail,
1:12 polla
5489 4183

participates with
ecwn
235 2192 1473-1125

[3works 1his
3756-1014

2evil].
1223

whom I

love
1097

in

truth,
3588 225

and not I

umin grafein
1679 2064

ouk hboulhqhn dia

4314 1473 2532 4750

alla kai panteV oi

egnwkoteV thn alhqeian 1:2 dia

1223

Many things having to write to you, I do not want to with

cartou kai melanoV alla elpizw elqein proV umaV kai stoma
2532 3188

but

also all

the ones knowing

3588 3306 1722 1473

the truth;
2532 3326 1473

through
hmwn estai
1656 1510.8.3

3588 225

papyrus and ink;

4314 4750 2980

but

I hope to come to
cara hmwn h
1510.3

you, and mouth

4137

thn alhqeian thn menousan en hmin kai meq'

the truth
1519 3588 165

abiding
1510.8.3

in

us,

and [2with 3us

5484

1shall be]
1515

proV stoma lalhsai ina h

2443 3588 5479-1473

peplhrwmenh
1473 3588

eiV ton aiwna 1:3 estai

3326 1473

to

mouth to speak, that

782 1473 3588

our joy
5043

might be filling.
3588 79

meq' hmwn cariV eleoV eirhnh

into the eon.

3844 3588

There shall be with us

2532 3844 2962 *

favor, mercy, peace

5547 3588 5207

1:13 aspazetai se

ta

tekna

thV adelfhV sou

thV

para qeou patroV tou oti

225 3962 1722 225

2316 3962

[6greet
1588

7you 1The 2children

5sister

3of your

kai para kuriou Ihsou cristou tou uiou

from God the father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ,
patroV en alhqeia kai agaph 1:4 ecarhn
2532 26 5463

the son

eklekthV amhn

281

3029

4chosen]. Amen.

lian
1722

of the father, in
3754 2147

truth
ek
1785

and love.
twn teknwn sou
2983 5043-1473

I rejoiced exceedingly
4043

eurhka
2531

1537 3588

peripatountaV en

3JOHN
CHAPTER 1
Walk in Truth
1:1 o
1473 25 3588 4245 * 3588 27 3739

that I have found of

alhqeia kaqwV entolhn

your children walking

elabomen
3756 5613 1785 3844 3588 3962

in

para tou patroV

1125

truth,

as

[2commandment 1we received] from the father.

1473 2959

1:5 kai nun erwtw se

2532 3568 2065

kuria ouc wV entolhn

2192

grafwn ina
2443

And now I ask

1473

you, lady, not as

235

[4commandment 1writing
575 746

soi
25

2537

kainhn

alla hn

3739

presbuteroV Ga+w alhqeia

27

tw

agaphtw on

eicomen ap' 1:6 kai

2532 3778

archV
1510.2.3 3588 26

The elder,
egw agapw en
1722 225

to Gaius the

beloved,

whom
3956

2to you 3a new], but

agapwmen
2443 4043 240

which we had

from the beginning, that

auth estin h agaph
3778

1:2 agaphte peri

2532 5198

4012

pantwn
2531

allhlouV
2596

I
2172

love

in
1473

truth.
2137

Beloved, concerning all things

kaqwV
3029

we should love one another.

ina peripatwmen kata
1510.2.3 3588 1785

And this
3588 1785

is

the love,
1473

eucomai
2137

se
1473

euodousqai kai ugiainein

3588

taV entolaV
2531

autou auth
575 746

I make a vow for you to prosper

euodoutai sou h
5590

and to be in health, as
1:3 ecarhn gar
5463-1063

that we should walk according to the commandments of his. This

estin h entolh
4043

kaqwV hkousate ap'

191

yuch

lian
1473 3588

archV

[3prospers 1your
2064

2soul].

For I rejoiced exceedingly

th

is that in

the commandment as it you should walk.

you heard from the beginning,

ina en auth peripathte

2443 1722 1473

ercomenwn adelfwn

80

2532 3140

kai marturountwn sou alhqeia peripateiV

4043 3173

[2coming
225

1of the brethren], and bearing witness of you in the

2531 1473 1722 225

alhqeia kaqwV su en

1:4 meizoteran

Beware of Antichrists
1:7 oti polloi planoi
3754 4183 4108 1525

truth,
1519 3588 2889 3778

as
3756

you [2in 3truth

2192 5479

1walk].
2443 191

[3greater
3588

eishlqon eiV
* 5547

ton kosmon
1722

toutwn
5043

ouk ecw
1722 225

caran ina
4043

akouw
27

ta

1699

ema

For many
3588

deluded ones entered Christ

into the world,

2064

5than this 2no 1I have 4joy],

tekna
4160

that I should hear of

4103

my

oi

3361 3670

mh
3778

omologounteV Ihsoun criston ercomenon en

en
3739

alhqeia peripatounta

1:5 agaphte piston

the ones not acknowledging Jesus

4561

coming

in

children [2in 3truth

poieiV o
1437 2038

1walking].
1519

Beloved, [2trusting
eiV
3588

sarki outoV estin

1510.2.3 3588 4108

planoV
2443 3361

2532 3588 500

kai o

anticristoV
3739

ean ergash
3581

touV adelfouV kai

80

2532

flesh.
991

This

is
1438

the deluded one, and the antichrist.

ina mh apoleswmen
4134 618

1do]
1519

what ever you should work among the

3588

brethren,
1473

and

1:8 blepete
2038

eautouV
235 3408

eiV th

touV xenouV

1:6 oi
1577

3588

3140

emarturhsan sou

Take heed of yourselves! that we should not lose what things

eirgasameqa alla misqon plhrh apolabwmen 1:9 paV
3956

among the
3588 26

strangers,
1799

(the ones witnessing

3739

[3of yours
4160

agaph enwpion ekklhsiaV

516

ouV

2573

kalwV poihseiV 1:7 uper gar

5228-1063

we worked,
3588 3845

but

[3wage 2a full 1should accept].

2532 3361 3306

Anyone
3588

1to the 2love] before

4311

the assembly), whom [2well 1you shall do]

3588 2316

parabainwn kai mh

menwn
3588

1722 3588 1322

en

th

didach

tou

propemyaV
3588

axiwV
1831

tou qeou

violating
5547

and not abiding in

3756

the teaching of the

3306

having sent forward worthily

tou
575 3686-1473

of God.
3367

For on account of
2983

cristou qeon

2316

ouk
3778

ecei
2532

2192

menwn en th didach

1722 3588 1322

onomatoV autou exhlqon

mhden
3767 3784

lambanonteV
618

Christ
3588

[3God 1does not 2have]. The one abiding in

5547

the teaching
3588

his name
apo twn eqnwn
3588 1484

they went forth [2nothing 1taking]

1:8 hmeiV oun ofeilomen apolambanein
1473

tou

cristou outoV

kai

3588

ton

3962

patera kai

2532

ton

5207

uion

of the Christ,

this one [2even 3the 4father

5and 6the 7son

from the nations.

3588

We
ina
2443 4904

then ought
1096

to accept
ginwmeqa

touV 1:8 CP adds kala good.

5108

toioutouV

sunergoi

such,

that

[2fellow-workers

1we should become]

1:9
3588

J U D E
225

345
39

th

alhqeia

1:9 egraya th

1125

3588

1577

ekklhsia all'

235

3588

3588

toiV

agioiV

4102

pistei

in the truth.
5383

I wrote
1473

to the assembly,
*

but
1926

the one

4to the 5holy ones 1belief].

filoprwteuwn
1473 1223-3778 4160

autwn

DiotrefhV
1437 2064

3756

ouk
5279

epidecetai
1473 3588 3921-1063

enjoying being first of them Diotrephes, does not welcome

hmaV 1:10 dia touto ean elqw
3056 4190

Beware of Evil Men

1:4 pareisedusan gar tineV
5100

upomnhsw autou ta
5396 1473

anqrwpoi oi
3588 2917

444

3588

3819

palai
765

us.
erga a
3361 714 2041 3739

On account of this, if
poiei

I come, I will remind him prating against us.

1473

the
2532

For crept in
4270

certain men,
1519 3778

the ones earlier

asebeiV
766

logoiV ponhroiV fluarwn

1909

hmaV kai
1926

progegrammenoi
3588

eiV touto to krima

works which he does [2words 1evil]

mh arkoumenoV
3588 80

And

being written about beforehand in

thn
3588

this
3346

judgment impious,
1519

epi toutoiV oute

1014

3778

3777

autoV
2967

epidecetai
2532 1537

tou qeou hmwn

3441 1203

2316-1473

5484

carin

metatiqenteV eiV
2532 2962-1473

aselgeian
*

not being sufficient with these,

touV adelfouV kai touV
2532 3588

neither he himself welcomes

kai ek
3401

[2the
2532 3588

4of our God 3favor 1transposing]

monon despothn qeon
2316

into lewdness, Jesus

1014

boulomenouV kwluei 1:11 agaphte mh

3588 15 27 3361

kai ton
5547

kai kurion hmwn Ihsoun

1161 1473

the
3588

brethren, and the ones wanting to

1577 1544

he restrains, and [2of

mimou
1537 3588

and [2the 3only

720

4master

1God] and our Lord

5279

thV ekklhsiaV ekballei

criston arnoumenoi

1:5 upomnhsai de
3778 3754 3588 2962

umaV boulomai
1537

3the 4assembly
3588 2556

1casts them out].

3588 18

Beloved, do not imitate

agaqopoiwn ek
3756 3708

Christ
1492

denying.
1473 530

[3to remind 1And 4you 2I want],

kurioV laon
3588 1208 2992

to

kakon alla to

235

agaqon o
2554

tou

eidotaV
1093

umaV apax touto oti o

*

ek

evil,
2316

but

the good!

The one doing good has not seen all, and by

[2of
3588 2316

[3knowing 1you 2once] this, that the Lord

ghV
3361 4100

[2people 3from out of

deuteron touV
3588

qeou estin o de

1510.2.3 3588-1161

kakopoiwn ouc
5259 3956

ewrake ton qeon

Aiguptou swsaV pisteusantaV apwlesen

622

4982

to

3God 1is];
*

but the one doing evil

3140

God. [3itself
oti h
1125 3754 3588

4the land 5of Egypt 1having delivered], the second

mh
32-5037

of the ones
3588 3361

1:12 Dhmhtriw
3588 225

memarturhtai upo pantwn kai up' authV

2532 1492

2532 5259 1473

1:6 aggelouV te touV mh

To Demetrius witness is borne by

2532-1473-1161 3140

not believing
5083 3588-1473

he destroyed.
746 235

Also angels
620

not
3588-2398

thV alhqeiaV kai hmeiV de marturoumen kai oidate

thrhsantaV thn eautwn archn

alla apolipontaV to idion

1the 2truth];
3141-1473

and we also bear witness, and you know that

227-1510.2.3

keeping
3613

their own
1519

sovereignty, but
2920

leaving
2250

their own
1199

marturia hmwn alhqhV esti

1:13 polla
2532 2563

4183

2192

eicon grafein
1473-1125

oikhthrion

eiV
5259

krisin

3173

megalhV

hmeraV

desmoiV

our witness
235

is true.
1223 3188

Many things I have to write, ink

1492

dwelling-place,
126

[6for
upo

9judgment
2217

8of great

7a day

3bonds
1:7 wV
5613

all' ou qelw

3756-2309

dia melanoV kai kalamou soi grayai

a+dioiV
* 2532 *

zofon
2532 3588 4012

5083

tethrhken peri
1473 4172

but

I do not want by
1679-1161 2112

and reed
idein se
1473 2532 4750

to write to you.
4314 4750

2in everlasting 4under 5the infernal region 1he keeps].

Sodoma kai Gomorra kai ai
1608

As
3588

1:14 elpizw de euqewV

2980

kai stoma proV stoma

autaV poleiV ton

But I hope immediately to see you, and mouth to

lalhsomen
782 1515

mouth
5384

Sodom
3664

and Gomorrah, and the [2around 3them 1cities]

3778-5158 5158

eirhnh soi
2596

1473

782

aspazontai se
3686

1473

3588

oi

filoi

omoion toutoiV tropon

565 3694 4561

ekporneusasai
2087 4295

2532

kai
1164

we shall speak. Peace

3588 5384

to you. [3greet name!

4you 1The 2friends].

likened to these in manner given themselves to fornication, and

apelqousai opisw sarkoV eteraV prokeintai deigma 1:8 omoiwV
3668

aspazou touV filouV kat' onoma

Greet

the friends by

having gone after

4442

[2flesh
1349

1other], are situated as an example,

5254

puroV aiwniou

166

dikhn
3778

upecousai
1797

JUDE
CHAPTER 1
Contend for the Faith
1:1 IoudaV Ihsou
* * 5547 1401 80-1161

[4fire 3of eternal 2punishment 1undergoing].

3305

In like manner
4561

mentoi

2532

kai

outoi

enupniazomenoi

sarka

3303

men

however
3392

also
2963

these

dreaming ones,
1161

[3the flesh
1391

1indeed
1161

miainousi kuriothta

de o

114

aqetousi doxaV
1161

de
743

2defile],
987

[3lordships 1and 2annul],

1:9
3588

[3glorious things 1and

3588

blasfhmousin adelfoV de

de

Micahl

arcaggeloV

cristou douloV
3962

2blaspheme].
ote
3753 3588

And
1228 1252

Michael
1256

the

archangel,
4012

Jude,
*

[2of Jesus 3Christ

1722 2316

1bondman], and brother

37

tw

diabolw diakrinomenoV
4983 3756 5111

dielegeto peri

Iakwbou toiV
2532 * 5547

3588

en qew
5083

patri
2822

hgiasmenoiV 1:2 eleoV umin

1656 1473

when [2the 3devil

3588 *

1litigating against], reasoned

2920

concerning
2018

of James, to the ones [2in 3God 4the father 1having been sanctified],
kai Ihsou cristw tethrhmenoiV klhtoiV

tou MwsewV swmatoV ouk

etolmhse krisin epenegkein

Mosess
988

body,
235

did not dare

2036

[3case
1473

1to bear
2962

and of Jesus Christ being kept

2532 1515

called ones.

Mercy to you,
1:3 agaphtoi
27

blasfhmiaV 1:10
987 3778-1161

all'

eipen epitimhsai

2008

soi

kurioV

kai eirhnh kai

3956

2532

26

agaph plhqunqeih

4129

2a blasphemous], but
outoi de

said,

May [2reproach 3you 1the Lord].

3756-1492

and [2peace 3and 4love

pasan
4710

1may] be multiplied.
1125

Beloved,
4012

osa men

3745-3303

ouk oidasi

spoudhn

4160

poioumenoV

grafein

1473

umin

peri

But these

indeed as many things as

5447

they know not of,

5613 3588 249

[2all
3588 2839

3diligence
4991

1having]
318

to write
2192

to you
1125

concerning
1473

blasfhmousin osa de
2226

3745-1161

fusikwV

wV ta aloga

thV koinhV
3870

swthriaV
1864

anagkhn
3588

escon apax
530

grayai umin
3860

they blaspheme; and as many things as [2physically 4as

zwa
1987

5illogical
3778

the common deliverance, [2necessity 1I had] to write to you,

parakalwn epagwnizesqai th paradoqeish

epistantai

1722

en

toutoiV

6living creatures
5351

1they 3have knowledge of],

1:11 ouai autoiV
3759 1473

in
oti
3754

these things
3588

exhorting you to contend earnestly in the [2once 3delivered up

1:14 CP adds amhn amen.

fqeirontai

th

3598

odw

they corrupt themselves.

3588 *

Woe to them, for

2532 3588 4106

in the way of Balaam

tou Ka+n

4198

eporeuqhsan kai th

planh

3588 *

tou Balaam

of Cain they went,

and in the delusion

346
3408

A P O K A L U Y I S
1632

1:12
3588 1656

misqou
3588

execuqhsan kai th
1510.2.6

2532 3588

485

antilogia tou Kore

26-1473 4694

3588 *

622

apwlonto

4327

prosdecomenoi to

eleoV tou kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou

3588 2962-1473

5547

for a wage they shed,

1:12 outoi
4910

and in the dispute

1722

of Core perished.

waiting for
1519

the mercy
166

of our Lord
2532 3739-3303

Jesus
1653

Christ,

eisin

en

3588

taiV agapaiV umwn spiladeV

eiV

2222

zwhn aiwnion

1:22 kai en

ouV men

eleeite
1537 3588 4442

These are feasting together

3507

in
1473

your love feasts as hidden reefs,

870

unto life
1252

eternal.
3739-1161

And indeed on some show mercy,

1722 5401

suneuwcoumenoi umin nefelai anudroi

5352 175 504 5259 417

afobwV
3911

1438-4165

eautouV poimainonteV
1186

diakrinomenoi 1:23 ouV de

fobw swzete ek
3588 4561

4982

tou puroV

among you, fearlessly tending themselves;

upo anemwn paraferomenai
1364

scrutinizing!
726 3404

And some with fear, deliver from the fire

2532 3588 575 4696

dendra

arpazonteV misounteV kai ton apo thV sarkoV espilwmenon

[2clouds 1waterless 4by 5winds

fqinopwrina akarpa diV

3being carried about]; [3trees

599

by seizing!
5509

Detesting even the [3by 4the 5flesh

1:24 tw de
2532 2476 3588-1161 1410

2being stained
1473

apoqanonta ekrizwqenta

1610

citwna

dunamenw fulaxai autouV

5442

2autumnal
2949 66

1unfruitful] twice having died,

2281 1890

being rooted out;

152

1inner garment].
679

But to him being able to keep

2714 3588

them

1:13 kumata agria qalasshV epafrizonta taV eautwn aiscunaV

3588-1438

aptaistouV kai sthsai

katenwpion thV doxhV autou

1391-1473

[2waves 1wild] of the sea foaming up

792

their own
2217

shame;
3588

steady,
299

and to stand them in front

1722

of his glory
4680

astereV planhtai

4107

3739

oiV

3588

o
5083

zofoV

tou
4395

amwmouV
4990-1473

en

20

agalliasei

1:25 monw
2904

3441

sofw qew

2316

[2stars
4655

1wandering], ones to whom the

1519

infernal region
1:14 proefhteuse

unblemished in
swthri hmwn doxa
1391

exultation,
2532 3172

to the only wise

2532 1849

God,

skotouV
1161

eiV

3588 165

ton aiwna tethrhtai

kai megalwsunh kratoV kai exousia

of darkness [2into 3the 4eon

de
2532

1is being kept].

575

[7prophesied
*

our deliverer, be glory and greatness,

2532 3568 2532 1519 3956 3588 165 281

might Amen.

and authority,

kai

3778

toutoiV

ebdomoV
1722 39

1442

apo
3461

Adam
1473

Enwc

3004

legwn
4160

kai nun kai eiV pantaV touV aiwnaV amhn

1And 2also 8to these 4the seventh 5from 6Adam 3Enoch], saying,
2400

even now and into all

the eons.

idou
2920

hlqe kurioV
2596

2064-2962

en

agiaiV muriasin autou 1:15 poihsai

Behold, the Lord came with [2holy 3myriads 1his],

krisin
1473

executing
3588 765

kata
4012

3956

pantwn kai elegxai

3956 3588 2041

2532 1651

3956

pantaV touV asebeiV

REVELATION
CHAPTER 1
The Revelation of Jesus Christ
1:1 apokaluyiV
3588 2316 602 * 5547 3739 1325 1473

judgment against all,

autwn
764

and to reprove all

763-1473

the

impious
3739

peri

pantwn twn ergwn asebeiaV autwn wn

of them concerning all

hsebhsan
2980 2532 4012

the works of their impiety

3956

which
3739

kai peri
2596 1473 268

pantwn twn
765

3588

4642

sklhrwn wn

they were impious; and concerning all

elalhsan kat'

of the hard things which

1:16 outoi
3778

Ihsou
1401

cristou hn

edwken autw

autou amartwloi asebeiV

The revelation of Jesus Christ,

o qeoV
1166

which [2gave
3739 1163

3to him

[3spoke
1510.2.6

4against 5him
1113

2sinners

1impious].
2596

These
3588

deixai

3588

toiV douloiV autou a

dei

1096

genesqai
3588

eisi

goggustai

3202

memyimoiroi

kata

1God], to show to
1722-5034 2532 4591

his bondmen
649

what must take place his angel

3588 3056 3588 2316

taV
2980

are
1939-1473

grumblers
4198

being discontented, 1going]; and

4383

[2according to
stoma autwn lalei

en tacei kai eshmanen aposteilaV dia tou aggelou autou tw

1223 3588 32-1473

epiqumiaV autwn poreuomenoi kai to

2532 3588 4750-1473

quickly. And he signified having sent by

1401-1473

to of God,
1492

3their desires
5246

their mouth
5622 5484

speaks

doulw autou Iwannh 1:2 oV

3739 3140 5547

emarturhse ton logon tou qeou

uperogka

2296

qaumazonteV proswpa wfeleiaV

carin

his bondman John,

2532 3588 3141 *

who testified
cristou osa
3745

the word
5037

pompous things, admiring

a person

for the benefit of favor.

kai thn marturian Ihsou

te
191

eide
3588

and the testimony

1:3 makarioV o
3056 3107 3588

of Jesus Christ,
314

as much as indeed he saw.

2532 3588

Regarding the End Time

1:17
3588 1473-1161

umeiV de

27

agaphtoi

3403

mnhsqhte

3588

twn

4487

anaginwskwn kai oi
2532 5083

akouonteV touV

rhmatwn

Blessed is the one reading,

logouV thV
3588 4394

and the ones hearing

3588

the
auth

But you
twn
2962-1473 4280

beloved,

remember
5259

the

sayings!
3588

proeirhmenwn
* 5547

upo twn apostolwn tou

3588 652

profhteiaV kai throunteV ta

1722 1473

en

words
1125

of the prophecy,
3588-1063 2540

and heeding
1451

the things [2in 3it

the ones being described beforehand by

kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou

the apostles
1473

1:18 oti elegon

1703

3754 3004

umin
2596

oti

3754

gegrammena

o gar

kairoV egguV

1being written]; for the time

is near.

of our Lord
1722

Jesus
5550

Christ.
esontai
4198 1510.8.6

For they said to you, that

empaiktai
3588

en

2078

To the Seven Assemblies

1:4 IwannhV taiV epta ekklhsiaiV taiV
* 3588 2033 1577 3588 1722 3588 * 2532 3588

escatw

cronw
1939

kata

in

the end

of time there will be mockers

epiqumiaV poreuomenoi twn

[2according to
763

en th Asia

3588-1438

John,
5484

to the seven assemblies the ones in

2532 1515

Asia.

taV eautwn

asebeiwn

3their own
1473

4desires
1510.2.6 3588

1going]
592

of the

impious deeds.
4151

cariV umin
1510.7.3 2532 3588

1473

kai eirhnh apo tou o

2064 2532 575

575

3588 3588 1510.6

wn

kai oV
4151

1:19 outoi eisin

oi

apodiorizonteV
27

5591

Favor to you, and peace

hn kai o

from the one being, and the one who

3588 2033 3739

yucikoi pneuma
3588 39-1473

These are
3361

the ones separating bounds, physical, [3spirit

1:20 umeiV de agaphtoi th
1473-1161

ercomenoV kai apo twn epta pneumatwn a

mh

econteV
2026

2192

was, are

and the one coming;

3588 2362-1473

and from the seven spirits

2532 575 *

which
5547

agiwtath umwn
39

1510.2.3 1799

1not 2having].
4102

But you, beloved,

1438

[3in 4your most holy

1722

estin enwpion tou qronou autou

1:5 kai apo Ihsou cristou

pistei epoikodomounteV eautouV

en

4151

before

his throne,

and from Jesus Christ,

pneumati agiw

5belief
4336

1building up
1438

2yourselves], [2in 4spirit

1722 26

3holy
5083

proseucomenoi 1:21 eautouV

en

agaph qeou

2316

thrhsate

1:25 CP omits. 1:2 CP adds kai atima eisi kai a crh genesqai meta tauta and infamous are also what behooves to take place after these things.

1praying].

[2yourselves 3in 4love

5of God 1keep]!

1:12 Ald. periferomenai being carried round about.

1:6
3588 3144

R E V E L A T I O N
martuV
3588 4103

347
4314 3588 3149 2223 5552

pistoV
935

3588 4416

prwtotokoV twn
1093

3588

3498

nekrwn

2532 4024

kai periezwsmenon proV toiV mastoiV zwnhn crushn

the [2witness
2532 3588 758

1trustworthy], the first-born

3588

of the dead,
25

and being girded

1:14 h erion
4442 2053 3588 1161

to

the

breasts

[2belt 1with a golden].

triceV leukai
3022 5616

kai o
1473

arcwn twn

basilewn thV
1473 575

3588

ghV

3588

tw

agaphsanti
1722 3588

de

2776-1473

kefalh autou kai ai

5613 5510

2532 3588 2359

wsei

and the ruler

2532 3068

of the kings us
2532 4160

of the earth. To the one loving

3588 266-1473

And his head

3022

and the hairs

2532 3588 3788-1473

were white as
5613 5395

hmaV kai lousanti hmaV apo twn amartiwn hmwn en

tw

leukon wV ciwn kai oi

ofqalmoi autou wV flox

us,

and bathing

from
1473

our sins
932

in
2409 3588

[2wool 1white], as
puroV

snow; and his feet

4448

his eyes
3664

as
5474

a flame

129-1473

aimati autou

1:6 kai epoihsen hmaV basileian iereiV tw

1:15 kai oi

2532 3588 4228-1473

podeV autou omoioi kai h

calkolibanw fwnh autou wV

5613

his blood,
2316

and made
1473 1473

us
3588

a kingdom, priests to
1391

of fire;
5613 1722 2575

and
kaminw

were likened to fine brass,

2532 3588 5456-1473

qew kai patri

1519 3588

2532 3962

autou autw h
3588 165 281

doxa kai to 1:7 idou

3956 3788 2400

2532 3588 2904

kratoV

wV

en

pepurwmenoi

God, and to the father of him; to him be the glory and the might
eiV touV aiwnaV twn
165

as
5456

in

a furnace being with fire; and

5204

his voice
1722 3588 1188

was as
5495

aiwnwn amhn

ercetai
2532

2064

fwnh
1473

udatwn pollwn
792 2033

4183

1:16 kai ecwn en

2532 1537

2532 2192

th dexia ceiri

into the
3326

eons

of the eons.
2532 3708

Amen.
1473

Behold, he comes
ofqalmoV kai
1909

a sound [2waters 1of many];

autou asteraV epta

and having [3in

5right 6hand his mouth

2532 3588

meta twn nefelwn kai oyetai

3588 3507

auton paV
2532 2875

kai ek

3588 4750-1473

tou stomatoV autou

1607

with the clouds,

3748

and [3shall see 4him

1every 2eye],
ep'

even
1473

4his
4501

2stars

1seven]; and from out of

1366

oitineV
3956

1473-1574

auton exekenthsan kai koyontai

3588 5443

auton kai

romfaia oyiV autou 1:17 kai ote

3498 2532 3753 3799-1473

distomoV
5613

3691

oxeia
5316

ekporeuomenh kai h

the ones which stabbed him.

pasai ai fulai thV
3588 1093

And [6shall lament 7over 8him

3483 281

[3broadsword 2double-edged 1a sharp] going forth;

wV
3588 2246

and

ghV
746

nai amhn
2532 5056

1:8 egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 2532

hlioV fainei en

1722 3588 1411-1473

th

dunamei autou

1all
3588 1

2the 3tribes 4of the 5earth]. Yes, amen.

2532 3588 5598

I
3004

am
2962

even
3588

his appearance was as the sun

1492

shines in
4098 4314

its power.
5613

kai teloV legei kurioV o the Alpha and the Omega, beginning and end, says the Lord to A
2316

kai to W

arch

eidon

1473

auton epesa proV touV podaV autou wV

3588 4228-1473

And when I beheld him,

2532 2007

I fell

to
5495

his feet
1909

as

qeoV o o

3588 1510.6

wn

2532 3588

kai o

1510.7.3 2532 3588

hn

kai o

2064

ercomenoV

nekroV kai epeqhke thn dexian autou ceira ep'

3588 1188-1473

1473 3004

eme legwn
2532

God, the being one, and the one who was,

3588 3841

and the one coming,

dead.
3361

And he placed
5399

his right
o

hand upon me, saying,

2532 3588 2078

pantokratwr

mh o
1722 3588

fobou egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 3588 4413

prwtoV kai o
3498

escatoV 1:18 kai

2198-1510.2.1 1519

the almighty.

Do not fear!
3588 2198

am

the first

and the last;

2532 2400

and
eiV

John on the Island of Patmos

1:9 egw IwannhV o
1473 * 3588 80-1473

zwn
165

2532 1096

kai egenomhn nekroV kai idou

3588 165

zwn eimi
3588 2807

the living one, and I became dead,

th
3588

and behold I am living into

2532

adelfoV umwn kai koinwnoV en

2532 2844

I
2347

John,

your brother
2532 5281 5547

and partner
*

in
1096

the

touV aiwnaV twn

aiwnwn amhn

281

kai ecw
1125 3767

2192

taV kleiV tou

3739

3588

the
2288

eons

of the eons. of Hades.

Amen. And I have the keys

1:19 grayon oun a

qliyei en

2532 932

kai basileia kai upomonh cristw Ihsou egenomhn

3588 2564 * 1223 3588 3056

affliction and kingdom and endurance in Christ Jesus, came to be

1722 3588 3520

qanatou kai tou adou

2532 3588 86

of death and
1492

Write
1510.2.6 2532 3739

then the things which

3195

th nhsw th kaloumenh Patmw dia

2532 1223

ton logon
* 5547

on the island
3588 2316

being called Patmos, on account of the word

3588 3141

eideV
1096

2532 3739

kai a

eisi
3778

kai a

mellei
3588 2033

you saw, and the things which are,

ginesqai
792 3326

and the things which are about

1:20 to
3588 3466

tou qeou
1096

kai dia

thn marturian Ihsou

1722 3588 2960 2250

cristou

of God, and on account of the testimony

1722 4151

of Jesus Christ.
2532 191

meta tauta
3739 1492

musthrion twn

epta

to take place after these things!

asterwn wn eideV
3588 5552 1909

The mystery
3588 1188-1473

of the seven
2532 3588 2033

1:10 egenomhn en pneumati en th kuriakh hmera kai hkousa

I became in
5456

spirit
1473 3173

on the Lords
5613 4536

day,

and I heard
1:11 legoushV
3004

epi oi

thV dexiaV mou kai taV epta

stars
3087

which you saw upon

taV crusaV
3588 2033

my right,
792

and the seven

32 3588

fwnhn opisw
3739

3694

mou megalhn wV salpiggoV

[2sound 3behind 4me 1a great], as

o
991 1125 1519 975

a trumpet,
2532 3992

saying,
3588

lucniaV

epta astereV aggeloi twn

[2lamp-stands
2033 1577

1golden]. The seven stars

1510.2.6 2532 3588 2033

[2angels 3of the

3739

blepeiV grayon eiV biblion kai pemyon

taiV

2033

epta
2532

What you see, write

1577 1519 *

in

a scroll, and send forth to the seven

2532 1519 *

epta ekklhsiwn eisi

2033

kai ai epta lucniai

3087

aV

1492

eideV

4seven 5assemblies 1are]. And the seven lamp-stands which you saw
epta
1577

ekklhsiaiV eiV Efeson kai eiV Smurnan kai eiV Pergamon kai
1519 *

2532 1519 *

assemblies, in Ephesus, and in Smyrna, and in Pergamos, and

eiV Quateira kai eiV SardeiV kai eiV Filadelfeian kai eiV
2532 1519 * 2532 1519 * 2532 1519

ekklhsiai eisi

1510.2.6

[2seven 3assemblies 1are].

in
*

Thyatira, and in

Sardis,
1994

and in

Philadelphia,
991 3588 5456 3087

and in
3748

CHAPTER 2
To the Assembly at Ephesus
2:1 tw
3004 3588 32 3588 1577 * 1125 3592

Laodikeian 1:12 kai ekei epestreya blepein thn fwnhn htiV

2532 1563

Laodicea!
2980 3326 1473

And there I turned

2532 1994

to see
1492

the voice
2033

which

elalei met' emou kai epistreyaV eidon

5552

epta lucniaV
2033

aggelw thV
2902

ekklhsiaV Efesw
792

grayon tade

spoke with me. And having turned I beheld seven [2lamp-stands

crusaV 1:13 kai en
2532 1722 3319

To the angel
legei o
3588

of the assembly
3588 2033

in Ephesus write!
1722 3588 1188-1473

Thus

mesw
1746

3588

twn
4158

epta

3087

lucniwn

kratwn touV epta asteraV en

th dexia autou

1golden];
omoion
3664 5207

and in
uiw
444

the midst of the seven lamp-stands being clothed with a foot length robe,

says
3588

the one holding the seven stars

4043

in
2033 3087

his right hand,

3588

anqrwpou endedumenon podhrh

peripatwn en

1722 3319

mesw

3588

twn

epta lucniwn
2532 3588 2873-1473

twn
2532

one likened to son of man, 1:6 Ald. basileiV kings.

the one walking

5552

in

the midst of the seven [2lamp stands

3588 2041-1473

cruswn

2:2 oida

1492

ta

erga sou

kai ton kopon sou kai

1golden].
3588 5281-1473

I know

your works, and

1410 941

your toil,
2556

and

1:8 CP egw eimi to alfa I am the Alpha. 1:8 CP omits arch kai teloV.

thn upomonh sou

2532 3754 3756

kai oti ou

dunh bastasai kakouV

your endurance, and that you are not able to bear

evil ones;

348
2532 3985

A P O K A L U Y I S
3588 3004

2:3
To the Assemby at Pergamos

kai epeirasaV touV

3756-1510.2.6 2532 2147

legontaV eautouV
1473 5571 2532

1438

652

apostolouV kai
941

2532

and you tested the ones calling

ouk eisi

themselves apostles, and you bore,

2532 3756-2872

and
2532

kai eureV autouV yeudeiV

are not,
5281

and found them

eceiV
2596 2192 1223

liars;

2:3 kai ebastasaV kai

2:12 kai tw
1125

2532 3588

32

aggelw thV
3588

3588

1722 *

en

Pergamw ekklhsiaV
4501 3588

1577

and

And to the angel

grayon tade
3592 3004

of the [2in 3Pergamos 1assembly]

ecwn 2:13 oida
1492 2192 3588

upomonhn
235

dia

3588 3686-1473

legei o
3588 3691

thn romfaian

thn

to onoma mou kai ouk ekopiasaV

[2endurance 1have], because of

2:4 alla ecw
2192

my name, and you tired not.

1473 3588 4413

write!
1366

Thus says

the one having the I know

3588 4567

[3broadsword
2532 4226

kata
3421

1473 3754 3588 26

distomon

thn oxeian

3588 2041-1473

ta erga sou

kai pou
3588

sou oti thn agaphn sou

3767 4159

thn prwthn
1601

But
863

I have against you, that the love

2:5 mnhmoneue oun poqen
2532 3588 4413

of yours, the first,

ekpeptwkaV
4160

2double-edged
2730 3699

1sharp].
3588 2362

your works, and where

2532 2902

katoikeiV opou o
3686-1473

qronoV tou satana

3588 4102 1473

kai krateiV to
1722 3588 2250

afhkaV

you have left.

2532 3340

Remember then from what place you have fallen,

prwta erga
2041

you dwell, where the throne

2532 3756-720

of Satan is; and you hold

en taiV hmeraiV

kai metanohson kai ta

poihson ei de mh

1490

onoma mou kai ouk hrnhsw thn pistin mou

and repent,
ercomai soi
2064 1473

and [2the 3first

5036

4works 1do]!

But if not,

my name,
1722 3739

and denied not

*

the belief of me in
1473 3588 4103

the days
3739

tacu

2532 2795

kai kinhsw
1437-3361 3340

3588 3087-1473

en

aiV

AntipaV o
3844

3588 3144

martuV
3699

mou o

pistoV
2730

oV
235

thn lucnian sou

I come
1537

to you quickly, and I will move

3588 5117-1473

your lamp stand

2:6 alla
235

in
615

which Antipas
1473

[3witness 1my
umin opou o
3754 3588 4567

2trustworthy] was, who dwells.

1563 2902

apektanqh par'

satanaV katoikei 2:14 all'

ek

tou topou authV ean mh metanohshV

from out of
3778

its place,
oti miseiV 2:7 o
3588 3588 3754 3404

unless

you should repent.

3588 *

But
3739

was killed
ecw
1322 2192 2596

among you, where

1473 3641

Satan
eceiV
3588 * 2192

But
3588

touto eceiV

2192

3588 2041

kata
*

sou oliga oti

3739 1321

ekei kratountaV thn

906 4625

ta erga twn ecwn

3588 2192 3775

Nikola+twn a
5100

this
2504

you have, that you detest the works of the Nicolaitans, which
3404

I have against you a little. That you have there ones holding the
didachn Balaam
1799 3588 5207

kagw misw

ouV

191

akousatw ti
3528

3588

oV
*

edidaske ton Balak balein skandalon

to

I also detest.
4151 3004

The one having an ear, hear

1577

what the
1325

teaching of Balaam, who taught

2068

Balak to throw an obstacle

1494 2532

enwpion twn uiwn Israhl fagein eidwloquta

kai

pneuma legei taiV ekklhsiaiV tw

nikwnti
3739

dwsw

spirit
1473 3588

says to the assemblies! To the one overcoming, I will give

2068 1537 3588 3586

before
4203

the sons of Israel, to eat

3779 2192

things sacrificed to idols, and

2532 1473 2902 3588

autw fagein ek tou

3857

tou xulou thV zwhV o

3588 2222

1510.2.3 1722 3319

porneusai

2:15 outwV eceiV kai su kratountaV thn

estin en mesw

to him to eat from the tree

paradeisou tou qeou mou
3588 2316-1473

of life, which is

in the midst

to commit harlotry.
1322

So

have also you ones holding the

3668

didachn twn
1490

3588

Nikola+twn omoiwV

2:16 metanohson

3340

of the paradise

of my God.

teaching of the Nicolaitans

ei de mh ercomai soi romfaia
2064 1473 5036

in like manner.
2532 4170

Repent!
3326 1473

tacu

kai polemhsw 2:17 o

3588 3588

met' autwn ecwn

1577 2192

To the Assemby at Smyrna

2:8 kai
1125 3592 2532 3588

But if not, I come to you quickly. And I shall wage war with them
1577 1722 3588 4501

tw
3004

32

aggelw thV
3588 4413

3588

1722 *

en

Smurnh ekklhsiaV
3739 1096

en

th

3588 4750-1473

tou stomatoV mou

And to the angel

grayon tade legei o

of the [2in 3Smyrna 1assembly]

2532 3588 2078

by
3775

the broadsword
191

of my mouth.
3588 4151

The one having

ekklhsiaiV
3588 3131

prwtoV kai o
1492

escatoV oV erga

egeneto

ouV tw

akousatw ti
3528

5100

to

pneuma legei taiV

3004

write!
3498

Thus says
2532 2198

the first
2:9 oida
235

and the last,

1473

who became
2532 3588

an ear, hear
3588

what the spirit

1325

says
2068

to the assemblies!
575

nekroV kai ezhsen

sou
4145

3588 2041

ta

kai thn
2532 3588

nikwnti

dwsw

1473

autw fagein apo tou manna

dead,
2347

and lived.
2532 3588 4432

I know your

works, and
1510.2.2

To the one overcoming I shall give to him to eat

3588 2928

from the manna

3022

qliyin
988

kai thn ptwceian alla plousioV ei

kai thn
1438

tou kekrummenou kai dwsw

2532 1325

1473

autw yhfon
2537 1125

5586

leukhn
3739

2532

kai

affliction, and
blasfhmian twn
3588

poorness, (but [2rich

3004 *-1510.1

1you are] ) and the 1themselves],

2:10 mhden
3367

being hid;
1909

and I will give to him [2small stone 1a white], and

onoma kainon gegrammenon o
2983 3686 3762

legontwn IoudaiouV einai eautouV

epi
1492

3588 5586

thn yhfon
1508 3588

oudeiV

blasphemy and are not,

5399

of the ones calling

alla sunagwgh
4864

[2to be Jews
3588 4567

upon the small stone [2name 1a new] being written, which no one
oiden ei mh o lambanwn

2532 3756-1510.2.6 235

kai ouk eisin fobou a

3739

tou satana

but
3195

a synagogue
3958

of Satan.
2400 1211

Do not
3195

knew except the one receiving.

melleiV
3588

pascein idou
1537 1473

dh
1519

mellei
2443

fear
906

the things you are about to suffer! Behold indeed, [3is about
o
1228

To the Assembly of Thyatira

2:18 kai tw
1125 3592 3004 2532 3588 32

balein
3985

diaboloV ex
2532 2192

umwn eiV

5438

fulakhn ina

aggelw thV
3588 5207

3588

1722 *

en

QuateiroiV ekklhsiaV

1577

4to throw 1the 2devil]

peirasqhte
1096

some of you

in
2347

prison,
2250

that
1176

And to the angel

grayon tade legei o

of the [2in 3Thyatira

3588 2316 3588

1assembly]
ecwn
2192 3588

kai exete acri qanatou kai dwsw 2:11 o

3588 3588 891 2288 2532 1325

qliyin
1473

hmerwn deka

uioV tou qeou

4442

touV

you should be tested. And you shall have affliction [2days

ginou pistoV
4103

1ten].

write!
3788-1473

Thus says

the son

of God, the one having

2532 3588 4228-1473

soi
191

3588 4735

ton stefanon
5100 3588

ofqalmouV autou wV floga puroV kai oi

5613 5395

podeV autou omoioi

3664

Be

trustworthy unto death! of life.

and I will give to you the crown

3775

his eyes
5474

as a flame of fire, and

2:19 oida
1492 1473

his feet

likened

3588 2222

thV zwhV
4151 3004

ecwn

2192

ouV
3588

akousatw ti
3528

to

calkolibanw

sou ta

3588 2041

erga

2532 3588 26

kai thn agaphn

The one having an ear, hear

1577

what the
3766.2

to fine brass.
2532 3588 4102

I know your
2532 3588 1248

works, and the love,

2532 3588 5281-1473

pneuma legei taiV

ekklhsiaiV o

nikwn

ou mh

kai thn pistin kai thn diakonian kai thn upomonhn sou

spirit
91

says

to the assemblies! The one overcoming, in no way

1537 3588 2288

and the belief, and the service,

2532 3588 2041-1473

and
4183

your endurance,
3588 4413

adikhqh

ek tou qanatou tou deuterou

3588 1208

kai ta

erga sou

3588 2078

ta

escata pleiona twn

prwtwn

should be injured by the [2death 2:3 See Ald. for variant.

1second].

and

your works the last

more

than the first.

2:17 or a lot.

2:20
2:20 all' ecw
235 2192 2596

R E V E L A T I O N
I have against you, that you allow
3739 3004

349 CHAPTER 3
To the Assembly at Sardis

kata

1473

sou
1438

oti afeiV
4398

3754 863

3588 1135-1473

thn gunaika sou

But
3588 *

your woman
2532 1321

thn Iezabhl h
4105

legei eauthn profhtin

1401 4203

kai didaskei kai

2532 2068

2532

Jezebel, which calls herself a prophetess, and teaches

plana
3588

and
1125

touV emouV doulouV

1699

3:1 kai
3592

2532

3588

tw

32

aggelw thV
3588 2192

3588

1722 *

en

Sardesin ekklhsiaV

1577

porneusai
2532 1325 1473

kai fagein
5550 2443

And to the angel

grayon tade legei o
3004

of the [2in 3Sardis

ecwn
792 3588 2033

1assembly]
3588

misleads
1494

my

bondmen to commit harlotry, and to eat

2:21 kai edwka auth cronon ina

ta

epta pneumata tou

1473

4151

eidwloquta

write!
2316

Thus says
2532 3588

the one having the seven spirits

2033

things sacrificed to an idol.

3340

And I gave to her time

3340

that
3588

metanohsh
4202-1473

2532

kai ou qelei 2:22 idou

2400 906

3756-2309

metanohsai ek
1473

1537

qeou oti
3754

kai touV epta onoma

3686

asteraV oida oti

3754 2198

1492

sou
2532

3588

ta

erga

2041

thV

of God, and the

2192

seven stars.

I know your
zhV
4741

works,
3498-1510.2.2

she should repent; and she wanted not to repent

porneiaV authV ballw authn eiV
3326 1473

from
klinh kai
3173 2532

1519 2825

eceiV
1127

kai
3588

nekroV ei
3062

that [2a name 1you have], that you live but

3:2 ginou emelleV
4137 3195 1096

you are dead.

loipa a
3739

her harlotry.
3588

Behold, I throw her

1519 2347

into a bed, and

megalhn
2532 3588

touV

3431

grhgorwn
577

2532

kai sthrison ta
3756-1063 2147

moiceuontaV

met' authV eiV qliyin

1537 3588 2041-1473

Become being vigilant, and support

apoballein ou gar
1799

the

rest your

which works
3767

the ones committing adultery with her

1437-3361 3340

into [2affliction 1great], And

3956

eurhka sou ta erga 3:3 mnhmoneue oun

3421

1473 3588 2041

ean mh metanohswsin

ek

twn ergwn authV 2:23 kai ta

you are about to throw off! for I have not found

peplhrwmena enwpion tou qeou mou
3588 2316-1473

unless
5043-1473

they should repent from

615 1722 2288

her works.
2532 1097

tekna authV apoktenw en

3588 1577

qanatw kai gnwsontai o

2045

pasai
2532

being fulfilled
4459 2983

before
2532 191

my God.
2532 5083

Remember then
2532 3340

[2her children 1I will kill] by plague; and they shall know in all
ai ekklhsiai oti egw eimi
3754 1473 1510.2.1 3588

the assemblies that I

2588

am
1473

the one searching the kidneys and

1538 2596 3588 2041-1473

ereunwn nefrouV

3510

pwV eilhfaV
1437 3767

kai hkousaV kai threi

1127

kai metanohson
1909

kai

how you received and heard,

ean oun mh
3361

and give heed, and repent!

2240

kardiaV kai dwsw 2:24 umin de osoi

3756-1097 3745 1473-1161 3004

2532 1325

grhgorhshV hxw
1097

epi
5610

1473 5613

se
2240

wV

umin ekastw kata

ta erga umwn

If
2812

then you should not be vigilant,

2532 3364

I will come upon you as

4169

hearts; and I will give to you each

legw toiV
3756-2192 3588 3062

according to
3588

your works.
QuateiroiV

loipoiV toiV

1722 *

klepthV kai ou mh

gnwV
3641 2192

poian wran hxw

en

a thief,
1909

and in no way should you know what

3:4 all' oliga eceiV
235 3686

hour I will come

1722 *

And to you I say, to the rest,

3588 1322-3778

to the ones in

Thyatira,

ouk ecousi thn didachn tauthn kai oitineV

2532 3748

epi
3739

1473

se

onomata en

Sardesin

upon you.
a
3756-3435

But

[2a few 1You have] names

3588 2440-1473 2532 4043

in

Sardis
3326

As many as have not

ouk egnwsan ta
3588 901

this teaching,
3588 4567

and the ones who

3756

baqea tou satana wV legousin ou

5613 3004

ouk emolunan ta imatia autwn kai peripathsousi met'

which tainted not

1473

their garments; and they shall walk

3754 514-1510.2.6

with

knew not
906

the deeps
1473

of Satan, as
922

they say,
3739

I will not
ecete
2192

balw ef'
2902 3528

1909

umaV allo
891 3739 302

243

baroV an

2:25 plhn o

4133

emou en

1722 3022

leukoiV oti axioi eisin

3:5 o

3588

3528

nikwn
2532 3364

me
3778

in

white;
4016

for they are worthy.

1722 2440

The one overcoming,

3022

throw upon you

krathsate acriV ou

another load.
hxw
891 2240

Only what you have,

2:26 kai o
5056 2532 3588

outoV
1813

peribaleitai
3588

en

imatioiV ek to

leukoiV kai ou mh
1537 3588

this one shall be covered with [2garments 1white]; and in no way

exaleiyw to onoma autou
3686-1473

hold
nikwn
1325

until of which ever time I shall come!

2532 3588

And the one

3588 2041-1473

kai o
1473

5083

thV

976

biblou

thrwn

acri telouV ta erga mou

overcoming, and the one giving heed unto the end

dwsw
1473

of my works,
2532 4165

shall I wipe away

3588 2222

his name

from out of the

3588 3686-1473

book
1799

autw exousian epi twn eqnwn

1722 4464

1849

1909 3588 1484

thV zwhV
3588

2532 3670

kai omologhsomai
2532 1799

onoma autou enwpion

2:27 kai poimanei

I will give to him authority over the nations.

autouV en rabdw sidhra wV
4603 5613 3588 4632

And he shall tend

3588 2764

of life, and I will acknowledge

tou patroV mou kai
3962-1473

his name
3588 32-1473

before

enwpion
191

twn aggelwn autou

ta

skeuh ta
3844

keramika

them
4937

with a rod

of iron, as
2983

the vessels

made of clay
3588 3962-1473

my father,
3:6 o
3588 3588

even in the presence of

3775

his angels.
3588 4151

suntribhsetai wV kagw eilhfa

5613 2504

ecwn

2192

ouV

akousatw ti

5100

to

pneuma legei

3004

para tou patroV mou

shall be broken; as
2:28 kai dwsw 2:29 o
3588 3588 2532 1325

I also have received from

1473

my father; 1early morning].

The one having an ear, let him hear what the spirit
taiV ekklhsiaiV
1577

says

autw
3775

3588 792

ton astera ton prw+non

191

3588 4407

and I will give to him the [2star

ecwn
2192

to the assemblies!

ouV

akousatw ti

5100

3588 4151

to

pneuma legei

3004

To the Assembly at Philadelphia

3:7 kai tw
1125 3592 2532 3588 32

The one having an ear, hear

taiV ekklhsiaiV
1577

what the spirit

says

aggelw thV
3588 39

3588

1722 *

en o

Filadelfeia ekklhsiaV
3588

1577

And to the angel

grayon tade legei o
3004

of the [2in 3Philadelphia 1assembly]

3588 228

to the assemblies! 2:20 Ald. oliga a little. 2:22 Ald. ergwn autwn their works. 2:23 g. minds. 2:24 Ald. baqh depths.

agioV
3588

alhqinoV o

ecwn
2808

2192

write!
3588 2807

Thus says
3588 *

the holy one, the true,

o
455

the one having

2532 3762

thn klein tou Dabid

anoigwn kai oudeiV kleiei 3:8 oida

1492 1473

the key
2532 2808

of David; the one opening, and no one locks,

2532 3762 455

kai kleiei kai oudeiV anoigei

sou ta

3588 2041

erga

and

locks, and no one opens.

I know your

works.

3:2 Ald. mellei apoqanein are about to die. 3:7 See Ald. for variants.

350
2400

A P O K A L U Y I S
1325

3:9
2532 4147 2532 3762 5532 2192

idou
3762

dedwka
1410 2808

1799

enwpion sou quran anewgmenhn

1473 3754 3397 2192

1473

2374

455

3739

hn

oti

3754 4145-1510.2.1

plousioV eimi kai peplouthka kai oudenoV creian ecw

Behold, I have put before no one is able

2532

you a door being opened, which

1411

that, I am rich
2532 3756

and am enriched, and [2no

1492

3need 1have].
2532 3588

oudeiV dunatai kleisai authn oti mikran eceiV

dunamin
3588

kai ouk
1652

oidaV oti su ei
2532 4434 2532 5185

3754 1473 1510.2.2 3588 5005

talaipwroV kai o
4823

to lock

it;
1473

for [2a little 1you have] power,

3588 3056 2532 3756-720

And you do not know that you are pitiable, and poor,
1473 59 5553

the miserable,

and the

kai ethrhsaV onoma mou

3686-1473

5083

mou ton logon kai ouk hrnhsw to

eleeinoV kai ptwcoV kai tufloV kai gumnoV 3:18 sumbouleuw

2532 1131

and you gave heed to my

3:9 idou
3588 2400 1325

word,
didwmi ek
3004 1537

and denied not

3588 4864

and blind,
3844

and naked.
1473 4448

I advise
1537 4442

thV sunagwghV
*-1510.1

soi agorasai crusion par' emou pepurwmenon ek

puroV

my name.
3588 4567

Behold, I give

from out of the synagogue

1438

you to buy
ina
2443 4147

gold

from me
2532

purified
3022

by
leuka

fire,
ina h
2443

tou satana twn

2532 3756-1510.2.6 235 5574

legontwn eautouV
2400 4160 1799

IoudaiouV einai
1473

plouthshV

kai

2440

imatia

of Satan of the ones saying and are not,

hxousi
2532 1097 2240

themselves to be Jews,
poihsw autouV ina
1473 2443

that
4016

you should be rich,

and
2532 3361

[4garments
5319

3with white

1that
3588

kai ouk eisin alla yeudontai idou

peribalh
152 3588 1132-1473

kai mh

fanerwqh
2532 2854 1472

but

lie.

Behold, I will make them

3588 4228

that of you,

2you should be covered], and [4should not 5be made manifest 1the
aiscunh thV gumnothtoV sou kai koullurion egcrison epi 3:19 egw osouV
1473 3745 1909

2532 4352

kai proskunhsousin enwpion twn podwn sou

they shall come and do obeisance

kai gnwsin
3588 3056 3754 25

before
1473

the feet

2shame
3588 3788-1473

3of your nakedness]; and [2collyrium 1rub]

2443 991

upon

oti hgaphsa se
2504

3:10 oti ethrhsaV

3754 5083

and they should know that I love

ton logon thV upomonhV mou
3588 5281-1473

you;
1473-5083

for you kept

1537

touV ofqalmouV sou ina blephV

your eyes,
1437

that you should see!

1651

I,
2206

as many as
3767

kagw se thrhsw
3195 2064

ek

3588

thV
1909

the word
wraV tou
3588 3611 5610 3588 3986

of my endurance, and I will keep you from the

peirasmou thV
3650 3588

ean
3340

5368

filw

elegcw
2400

2532 3811

kai paideuw zhlwson

1909 3588 2374

oun kai

2532

I should be fond of, I reprove and I correct. Be zealous then and

metanohson 3:20 idou esthka epi thn quran kai krouw ean
2476 2532 2925 1437

melloushV ercesqai epi

hour of the test,

thV oikoumenhV olhV

of the one about

3985

to come
2730

upon
1909

repent!
5100 191

Behold, I stand at
3588 5456-1473

the door and knock; if

3588 2374

peirasai touV
5036 2902

3588

katoikountaV epi

the [2world
3588 1093

1entire], to test
3:11 ercomai tacu
2064

the ones dwelling

kratei o
3739

upon
ina
2443

tiV akoush

thV fwnhV mou kai anoixh

2532 455

thn quran kai

2532 1473

2532

any should hear

1525 4314

my voice,
1473

and should open the door, even

3326 1473

thV ghV

eceiV
3528

2192

the earth.
3367

I come

quickly. Hold

what you have, that

3588

eiseleusomai proV auton kai deipnhsw met' autou kai autoV

2532 1172

I will enter
3326

to
3:21 o

him,
3588

and have supper with him,

3528

and he
2523

mhdeiV labh

2983

3588 4735-1473

ton stefanon sou 3:12 o

nikwn
2532

no one should take

4160

your crown!
1722 3588 3485

The one overcoming,

3588 2316-1473

met' emou

1473

nikwn
5613 2504

1325

dwsw
3528

1473

autw kaqisai
2532 2523

with me.
3326

The one overcoming I will give to him to sit

1722 3588 2362-1473

poihsw exw ep'

1854

1473

auton stulon
3364

4769

en

tw naw

tou qeou mou

2532

kai

I will make him

ou mh

a column in
1831

the temple
eti
2089

of my God, and
kai
1125

met' emou en

1473

tw qronw mou wV kagw enikhsa kai ekaqisa

with me
3326

on my father

my throne, as on

even I overcame and sat

3588

exelqh
3588 2316-1473

grayw
4172

outside in no way should he go forth any longer. And I will write

1909 1473

meta tou patroV mou en

3588 3962-1473

1722 3588 2362-1473

tw qronw autou 3:22 o

ecwn

2192

with
3775

his throne.
3004 3588

The one having

1577

auton to onoma tou qeou mou

3588 3686

2532 3588 3686

kai to onoma thV

3739

3588

polewV

upon him

the name
3588

of my God, and the name of the city

2537

ouV

191

akousatw ti

5100

3588 4151

to pneuma legei taiV ekklhsiaiV

an ear, hear

what the spirit

says to the assemblies!

3588 2316-1473

tou qeou mou

1537

thV

kainhV Ierousalhm h

2597

katabainei onoma mou

1473

of my God of the new

ek to
3588 3772 575

Jerusalem,
3588 2316-1473

which comes down

2532 3588 3686

CHAPTER 4
The Throne in Heaven
4:1 meta tauta
1722 3588 3772 3326 3778 1492 2532 2400 2374 455

tou ouranou apo tou qeou mou kai to

from out of the heaven

3588 2537

from
ecwn
2192

my God, and
3775

[3name 1my
5100 3588

kainon

3:13 o
3588

3588

ouV

191

akousatw ti

to

eidon kai idou

3588 5456

qura anewgmenh prwth hn

3739

2new].
4151 3004

The one having an ear, hear

1577

what the

After these things I saw, and behold, a door being opened

en tw ouranw kai
2532

pneuma legei taiV ekklhsiaiV

fwnh
3326

3588 4413

hkousa
305

191

spirit

says to the assemblies!

in
5613

the heaven. And the [2voice

4536

1first]
1473

which I heard Ascend

3778

wV

salpiggoV laloushV met'

2980

emou legousa anaba

3004

To the Assembly at Laodicea

3:14 kai tw
1125 3592 3004 2532 3588 32

was as a trumpet
1577

speaking
1473

with
3739

me,
1096

saying,
3326

aggelw thV amhn o

2937

3588

1722 *

en

Laodikeia ekklhsiaV

wde

5602

2532 1166

kai deixw
2532 2112

soi

1163

dei

genesqai meta tauta pneumati kai

2532 2400

And to the angel

grayon tade legei o
3588 281

of the [2in Laodicea

3588 3144

1assembly]
2532

here! and I will show to you what must take place after these.
4:2 kai
2362

martuV
3588 2316

3588 4103

pistoV 3:15 oida

1492

kai

euqewV ekeito 4:3

2749

1096

egenomhn en

1722 4151

idou

write!
228

Thus says the amen, the [4witness

3588 746

1trustworthy 2and
1473

And immediately I existed

qronoV
2521

in

spirit.
2532 1909

And behold,
3588 2362

alhqinoV h

arch thV

3588

1722 3588 3772

ktisewV tou qeou

sou

en
3664

tw

ouranw kai epi

3037

ton qronou
2532

3true],
3588 2041

the source of the creation

3754 3777 5593

of God.
3777 2200

I know your
ofelon
3754 3784

a throne was situated in

kaqhmenoV omoioV

the heaven, and upon the throne

3706

ta erga oti oute

5593

yucroV ei h

1510.2.2

oute zestoV
3779

orasei
2943

liqw

2393

iaspidi
3588 2362

kai
3664

works, that [2neither 3cold

yucroV hV
1510.3

1you are] nor boiling hot; ought

zestoV 3:16 outwV oti

one sitting,
4556 3706

likened in sight [2stone

2532 2463 4664

1to a jasper], and

2228 2200

sardinw kai iriV

kukloqen
2532 2943

tou qronou omoia

3588 2362

[2cold

1you should be] or

kai ou
1537

boiling hot.
zestoV
3777 5593

Thus, cold,

because

sardius;
orasei

and a rainbow was round about the throne, likened

smaragdinw 4:4 kai kukloqen tou qronou

5513-1510.2.2

cliaroV ei
1473-1692

2532 3756 2200

oute yucroV mellw

3195

you are lukewarm, and not boiling hot nor

se emesai ek
3588 4750-1473

I am about
3754 3004

to the sight of emerald. 4:3 CP sardiw sardius.

And round about the throne were

tou stomatoV mou

3:17 oti legeiV

to vomit you from out of

my mouth.

For you say

4:5
2362

R E V E L A T I O N
1501.8

351
514 1510.2.2 3588 2962

qronoi
1501.8

eikositessareV kai epi

4245 2521

2532 1909

3588

touV qronouV eidon touV

2362

1491

3588

3004

legonteV 4:11 axioV

ei

kurioV kai o

2532 3588 2316 1473

qeoV hmwn

[2thrones 1twenty-four]; twenty-four

1722 2440

and upon the

thrones I saw the

4016

saying,
3588 39

Worthy are you the Lord

2983

and

our God,
2532 3588 1411

eikositessareV presbuterouV kaqhmenouV peribeblhmenouV

agioV

labein

3588 1391

thn doxan kai thn timhn kai thn dunamin

2532 1223 3588 2307-1473

2532 3588 5092

elders
3022 2532 1909

sitting down, being covered

3588 2776-1473 4735

the holy one, to receive the glory, and the honor, and the power;
oti su ektisaV ta panta
3754 1473 2936 3588 3956

en imatioiV

leukoiV kai epi taV kefalaV autwn stefanouV

kai dia to

qelhma sou eisi

1510.2.6

in
5552

[2garments 1white]; and upon

4:5 kai
2532 2532 1537

their heads
3588

[2crowns
1607

for you created

2532 2936

all things, and by

your will

they are

crusouV

ek

tou
1027

2362

qronou ekporeuontai

kai ektisqhsan

1golden].
796

And from out of the

5456 2532

throne
2532

went forth
2985

and were created.

astrapai kai fwnai kai brontai

4442

kai

2033

epta

lampadeV
1510.2.6

lightnings, and voices, and thunders. And seven lamps

puroV kaiomenai
2033 4151 2545 1799

CHAPTER 5
The Sealed Scroll
5:1 kai
1909 2532 1492 1909 3588 1188 3588 2521

enwpion tou qronou autou ai

3588 2362-1473

3739

eisin
5613

of fire were burning before

epta pneumata tou qeou
3588 2316

his throne,
2532 1799

which are
3588 2362

4:6 kai enwpion tou qronou wV

eidon epi
975

thn dexian tou

1125

kaqhmenou
2532 1855

seven spirits
2281 5193

of God.
3664 2930

And before
2532

the throne was as

1722 3319

And I saw upon the right

epi
2696 3588 2362

of the one sitting

eswqen kai exwqen
2081

qalassa ualinh omoia

a sea
2362

krustallw kai en of glass, likened to ice. And in

3588 2362

mesw
2226

3588

tou

tou qronou biblion gegrammenon

4973 2033

the midst of the living creatures

4:7 kai
2532 3588

upon the throne, a scroll being written on inside

katesfragismenon sfragisin epta

and outside,
2532 1492

qronou kai kuklw

1073 3788

2532 2945

tou qronou
1715

5064

tessara zwa to

5:2 kai
3173

eidon estin

throne, and round about the throne, were four

gemonta ofqalmwn emprosqen kai opisqen
2532 3693

being sealed up
32 2478

[2seals
2784

1with seven].
5456

And I saw
5100 1510.2.3

aggelon iscuron khrussonta fwnh megalh axioV

514 455

tiV

full
2226

of eyes
3588

in front
to
4413

and behind.
3664 3023

And the
2532

[2angel 1a strong] proclaiming [2voice 1with a great], Who is

anoixai to
1410 3588 975

zwon

prwton omoion

leonti kai to

kai to

3588

biblion kai lusai taV sfragidaV autou

2532 3089

4973-1473

[2living creature
1208

1first]
3664

was likened to a lion, and the

3448

worthy to open the scroll,

2532 3762

and to loose

its seals?
3588 1093 3761

deuteron zwon

2226

omoion
3588 4383

moscw
5613 444

2532 3588 5154

triton

5:3 kai oudeiV edunato en tw ouranw oude epi thV ghV

5270

1722 3588 3772

3761 1909

oude
1473

second
2226

living creature was likened to a calf, and the third

econ
2226 2192

And no one was able in the heaven, nor upon the earth, nor
upokatw
3588 1093

zwon
5067

to

proswpon wV

anqrwpoV kai to

2532 3588

thV ghV

455

anoixai to
4183

3588 975

biblion oude blepein auto

3761

991

living creature having the face

tetarton zwon omoion
1520 2596 3664 105

as
aetw kaq' en

a man,
4072

and the
4:8 kai
303 2532

underneath the earth, to open the scroll,

2532 1473 2799 3754 3762 514

nor to look at it.

2147 455

petwmenw autwn
1073 2192

5:4 kai egw eklaion polu oti oudeiV axioV eureqh

anoixai

fourth
5064

living creature was likened [2eagle 1to a flying].

2226

And
ana

And I
2532 314

wept

much, for no one worthy was found to open

3777 991 1473 2532 1520 1537

tessara zwa

en kukloqen
3756 2192

1520 1473

econ
3788

kai anagnwnai to biblion oute blepein auto 5:5 kai eiV ek

3588 975 3004

four
4420

living creatures one by

1803 2943 2532 2081

one of them having each

gemonta ofqalmwn
2532 3571 3004

and to read
3588 4245

the scroll,

nor to look at it.

3361-2799

And one from

3528

pterugaV ex

kai eswqen
2250

twn presbuterwn legei moi

1473

mh klaie idou
*

2400

enikhsen
3588 4491 *

3588

[2wings
2532 372

1six] round about, and from inside being full of eyes;

hmeraV kai nuktoV legonteV

the elders
3023

says to me, Weep not! Behold, [3overcame 1the

1510.6 1537

kai anapausin ouk ecousin

lewn o
455

3588

wn

ek

3588 5443

thV fulhV Iouda

3588 2033

h
4973

riza Dabid
1473

and [3rest
39 39 39

2no 1they have] day

39 39 39 39

and night,
39 39

saying,
2962

2lion], the one being from the tribe

3588 975 2532 3089

of Judah, the root of David, of it.

agioV agioV agioV agioV agioV agioV agioV agioV agioV kurioV

anoixai to biblion kai lusai taV epta sfragidaV autou

Holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, holy, Lord
3588 2316

to open the scroll,

and to loose the seven seals

qeoV o

3588 3841

pantokratwr o

3588

1510.7.3 2532 3588

hn
2532 3752

kai o
1325

The Lamb
5:6 kai
2532 3588 2532 5064 1492

God
1510.6

almighty,
2064

the one who was,

4:9 kai
2532

and the one

dwsousi
2169

wn ta

2532 3588

eidon kai idou

2226

2532 2400

1722 3319

en

mesw

3588

tou

2362

qronou
3588

kai o
2226

ercomenoV
1391

otan
2532

And I saw, and behold, in

kai twn
4245

the midst of the throne

2532 1722 3319

being, and the one coming.

3588

And whenever [3shall give

5092

tessarwn zwwn
721 2476

kai en
5613 4969

mesw
2192

twn
2768

zwa
2521

doxan kai kaqhmenw epi

3588 165 1909

timhn
3588

kai

eucaristian
2198

and of the four elders,

2033

living creatures, and in being slain,

the midst of the

kerata

1the
3588

2living creatures] glory,

and honor, and thankfulness

zwnti eiV
1519

tw

3588 2362

presbuterwn arnion esthkoV wV esfagmenon econ

tou qronou tw
4098

a lamb standing as
2532 3788

having [2horns
4151

to the one sitting

3588 165

upon the throne, to the one living into

aiwnwn 4:10 pesountai oi
3588 2521 3588 1501.8

epta

kai ofqalmouV epta

649

2033

3739-1510.2.6 3588 2033

oi eisi
1519 3956

ta epta pneumata 5:7 kai

3588 2532

touV aiwnaV twn

eikositessareV
3588 2362

1seven] and [2eyes

3588 2316

1seven]; which are the seven spirits

pasan thn ghn
3588 1093

the eons
4245

of the eons,
1799

[4shall fall 1the 2twenty four

kaqhmenou epi
2198 1519 3588 165 1909

presbuteroi enwpion tou

tou qronou kai

3588 165

2532

tou qeou hlqe

2521 2064

apostellomena eiV
2532

of God being sent

kai eilhfen ek
1909 3588 2362 2983 1537

into all
3588

the earth.
thV dexiaV
1188

And
tou

3elders]
4352

before
3588

the one sitting

upon the throne, and

aiwnwn

proskunousi
2532 906

tw

zwnti eiV touV aiwnaV twn

4735-1473 1799

he came, and he took

kaqhmenou epi

from out of the

975

right hand of the one

5:8 kai ote
2532 1501.8 2532 3753

shall do obeisance to the one living into the eons

kai balousi
3588

of the eons;
3588 2362

tou qronou biblion tessara zwa

1799 3588 721 2226

elabe

2983

touV stefanouV autwn enwpion tou qronou

sitting
3588 975

upon the throne a scroll.

3588 5064

And when he took

kai eikositessareV
2192 1538

and they shall cast 4:6 or crystal. 4:8 CP gemousin full.

their crowns

before

the throne,

to

biblion ta

the scroll,
4245

the four
4098

living creatures and twenty-four before the lamb, [2having 1each]

presbuteroi epesan enwpion tou arniou econteV ekastoV

elders

fell

352
2788

A P O K A L U Y I S
2532 5357 5552 1073

5:9
3022 2532 3588

kiqaraV kai fialaV crusaV

gemousaV qumiamatwn ai
39

2368

3739

2532 2400

kai idou ecwn

3528 2192 5115

ippoV leukoV
2532 1325

2462

kai o
1473

2521

kaqhmenoV ep'
2532 1831

1909

1473

auton

harps, are
2537

and bowls the prayers

3004 514

made of gold being full of incenses,

3588

which
5603

and behold, [2horse 1a white]. And the one sitting

toxon kai edoqh
2532 2443 3528 4735

upon it

1510.2.6 3588 4335

eisin ai

proseucai twn ei

agiwn

5:9 kai adousin wdhn

2532 103

autw stefanoV kai exhlqe

of the holy ones.

1510.2.2 2983

And they sang [2ode

3588 975 2532 455

having a bow; and was given to him a crown,

nikwn kai ina nikhsh

and he went forth

kainhn legonteV axioV

labein to biblion kai anoixai

1a new], saying,
3588 4973-1473

Worthy are you to take the scroll,

3754 4969 2532 59

and to open
3588

overcoming, and that he should overcome.

taV sfragidaV autou oti esfaghV

kai hgorasaV tw
3956 5443

its seals;
2316-1473

for you were slain, and you bought

tw aimati sou ek
2532 1484 1537

Second Seal: A Fiery Horse

6:3 kai ote
3588 1208 2226 2532 3753

qew hmaV en
1100

1722 3588 129-1473

pashV fulhV kai

2532

hnoixe

455

3588 1208

thn deuteran sfragida hkousa

4973

191

us to God by
glwsshV kai laou
2532 2992

your blood, from out of every

kai eqnouV
2532 2409 2532 4160

tribe,
1473

and

And when he opened the second

tou deuterou zwou
3004 2064

seal,
2532 991

I heard
2532

5:10 kai epoihsaV autouV

legontoV ercou kai blepe 6:4 kai

tongue,

and people, and nation.

935

And you made them

2532 936

the second
1831

living creature saying,

2462 4450

Come and see!

2521

And
1909

3588 2316-1473

tw qew hmwn basileiV kai iereiV

kai basileuousin epi

1909

exhlqen
1473 1325

alloV

243

ippoV purroV kai tw

2983 3588 1515

2532 3588

kaqhmenw ep'
1537 3588 1093

[4to 5our God 1kings

3588 1093

2and 3priests]; and they reign

1492 2532 191 5613 5456 32

upon

went forth another horse, fiery;

auton edoqh
1473

and to the one sitting

thV ghV
3162

upon
ina
2443

thV ghV

5:11 kai eidon kai hkousa wV fwnhn aggelwn

2532

autw labein thn eirhnhn ek

4969

the earth.
4183

And I saw, and I heard as

3588 2362

a sound [2angels
2532 3588

it
240

was given to him to take the peace

sfaxwsi
2532 1325

from the earth, that

1473

pollwn
4245

2945

kuklw

tou qronou kai twn zwwn o

1473 3461

2532 3588 2226

kai twn
3461

allhlouV
3173

kai edoqh

autw

macaira

1of many] round about the throne, and the living creatures, and the
presbuterwn kai hn
2532 1510.7.3 3588 706

[2one another 1they shall slay]; and [3was given 4to him 2sword
megalh

ariqmoV autwn muriadeV muriadwn 5:12 legonteV fwnh megalh

3004 5456 3173

elders;
2532 5505

and was
5505

the number of them myriads of myriads, saying

4969

1a great].

kai ciliadeV ciliadwn

Third Seal: A Black Horse

3588

and thousands of thousands,

axion
1411 514 1510.2.3 3588 721

[2voice 1with a great],

2983

esti

to arnion to

3588

6:5 kai ote

3588 5154

2532 3753

hnoixe
3004

455

3588 4973

thn sfragida thn trithn hkousa

3588 5154

191

esfagmenon
2532 2479

labein
2532 5092

thn
2532

And when he opened the [2seal

tou tritou zwou
2226 2064

1third], I heard
2532 991 2532 1492

Worthy is power,
1391

the lamb, the one having been slain, to receive

2532 4149 2532 4678

legontoV ercou kai blepe kai eidon

dunamin kai plouton kai sofian kai iscun

kai timhn kai

3739

the third
2532 2400

living creature saying,

ippoV melaV
2462 3189

Come and see!

2521

And I saw,
1909 1473

and riches,
2532 2129

and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and

5:13 kai pan
3588 1093 2532 3956 2938

doxan kai eulogian

ktisma o

1510.2.3 1722

kai idou
2192 2218

2532 3588

kai o

kaqhmenoV ep'

auton

estin en

and behold, [2horse 1a black]; and the one sitting

ecwn zugon
5456 1722 3588 5495-1473

upon it
2532 191

glory, and blessing.

3588 3772

And every creature which is

thV ghV
3739 2532 5270

in
2532

tw ouranw kai epi

1909

2532 1909

kai upokatw
1510.2.3 2532 3588

3588 1093

en th ceiri autou 6:6 kai hkousa

thV ghV en
1909

kai

having a yoke balance scale in

fwnhn en
1722 3319

his hand.
2226

And I heard
3004

the heaven, and upon the earth, and underneath the earth, and
epi
3956 3588 2281

thV qalasshV a
191 3004

esti

kai ta

1722 1473

mesw

3588

twn
1220

5064

tessarwn zwwn
2532 5140

legousan
5518 2915

autoiV

a voice in
5518

the midst of the four

4621

living creatures saying,

kai treiV coinikeV kriqhV

[3upon 4the 5sea 1all],

2532 3588

1which 2are], and [2the ones 3in 4them

3588 2521

pantaV hkousa legontaV tw

kaqhmenw epi tou qronou

3588 2362

coinix
1220

sitou

dhnariou

A choenix of grain for a denarius, and three choenices of barley

dhnariou
2532 3588 1637

I heard, saying,
721

to the one sitting

2532 3588 5092

upon the throne,

2532 3588 1391

kai tw
2904

arniw h

3588 2129

eulogia kai h
3588

timh kai h

doxa kai to

2532 3588

kai to elaion kai ton oinon mh

2532 3588 3631

3361

91

adikhshV

for a denarius; and the olive oil and the wine do not wrong.

and to the lamb, The blessing, and the honor, and the glory, and the
kratoV eiV touV aiwnaV twn
1519 3588 165 165

aiwnwn amhn
2532

5:14 kai ta tessara

2532 3588 5064

Fourth Seal: A Greenish Horse

6:7 kai ote
5456 2532 3753

might
2226

to

the

eons
3004

of the eons.
3588 281

And the four

kai oi
3588 1501

hnoixe
2226

455

3588 5067

thn tetarthn sfragida hkousa

4973

191

zwa
4245

legonta to
4098

eikosi tessareV

5064

And when he opened the fourth

fwnhn tou
2532 1492 3588 5067

seal,
2064

I heard
2532 991

living creatures saying elders fell

the Amen. And the twenty four

tetartou zwou
2532 2400 2462 5515

3004

legontoV ercou kai blepe

presbuteroi epeson kai prosekunhsan

2532 4352

the voice of the fourth

6:8 kai eidon kai idou
1883 1473 3686-1473

living creature saying,

ippoV clwroV kai o
2288

Come and see!

2521

and did obeisance.

2532 3588

kaqhmenoV
190

CHAPTER 6
First Seal: A White Horse
6:1 kai eidon oti hnoixe
4973 2532 191 2532 1492 3754 455 3588 721 1520 1537 3588 2033

And I saw, and behold, [2horse 1a pale], and the one sitting
epanw autou onoma autw qanatoV kai o
2532 3588 86

adhV to

akolouqei tetarton
2532 1722

upon
3326

it,
1473

his name was death,

2532 1325 1473

and
1849

Hades followed
1909 3588 5067

to

arnion mian ek twn epta

2226

met' autou kai edoqh

autw exousia epi

1722 4501

And I saw that [3opened 1the 2lamb] one of the seven

sfragidwn kai hkousa enoV ek twn tessarwn zwwn
1520 1537 3588 5064

after him.
3588

And was given to him authority upon the fourth

615 2532 1722 3042

thV

1093

ghV apokteinai en romfaia

2532 5259 3588 2342 3588

kai en limw
1093

kai en

seals;
3004

and I heard one of

5613 5456 1027

the four
2064 2532 991

living creatures
2532 1492

of the earth to kill

2288

by broadsword, and by hunger, and by

thV ghV

legontoV wV fwnh

bronthV

ercou kai blepe 6:2 kai eidon

qanatw kai upo twn qhriwn

saying

as a sound of thunder, Come and see!

And I saw,

plague, and by

the wild beasts of the earth.

Fifth Seal: Martyrs

5:10 Ald. basileusomen we shall reign. 5:14 Ald. adds zwnti touV aiwnaV twn aiwnwn to the ones living of the eons of the eons.
6:9 kai
2532

ote

3753

hnoixe

455

3588 3991

thn pempthn sfragida eidon

4973

1492

And when he opened the fifth

seal,

I saw

6:10
5270 3588

R E V E L A T I O N
3588 2379 4969

353 CHAPTER 7
Four Angels

upokatw twn
2532 1223

tou qusiasthriou taV yucaV twn

3588 5590

3588

444

anqrwpwn
3588 2316

underneath the altar

esfagmenwn
3588 3141 1223

the souls
dia

of the men, of God,

2192 2532 3326 3778

3588 3056

ton logon tou qeou

3588 721

of the ones having been slain because of the word

kai dia thn marturian tou
5456 3173

arniou hn
3004

3739

7:1 kai meta touto eidon tessaraV aggelouV estwtaV epi

1492

5064

32

2476

1909

eicon
3588 5064 2193-4219

And after this, I saw four

taV tessaraV gwniaV thV
1137 3588 1093

angels
2902

standing upon
3588 5064

and because of the testimony

6:10 kai ekrazon
3588 1203 2532 2896

of the lamb

which they had. How long,

2919

ghV

kratountaV touV tessaraV

fwnh megalh agioV kai o

2532 3588 228

legonteV ewV pote

3756

the four
417

corners of the earth, holding

3588 1093

the
4154 417

four
1909

And they cried out [2voice 1with a great], saying,

o despothV o
3588 39

anemouV thV

ghV
1909

ina mh
3588 2281

2443 3361

pneh anemoV epi

alhqinoV ou
2730

krineiV
1909

winds
3588 1093

of the earth, that they should not blow wind

3383

upon

master,

the holy
3588 129-1473

and the true,

1537 3588

do you not judge

katoikountwn epi

2532 1556

thV ghV

mhte epi
243

thV qalasshV mhte epi

3383

1909

3956 1186

pan dendron
575

kai ekdikeiV to

aima hmwn ek

twn
1538

the earth, nor

2532 1492

upon the sea,

32 305

nor

upon any tree.

apo anatolhV
2532 395

and avenge
3588 1093

our blood
6:11 kai
1473 2532 1325

of

the ones dwelling

4749

upon
3022

7:2 kai eidon allon

2246

aggelon anabainonta
2316-2198

thV ghV

edoqhsan
2443 373

ekastaiV stolai leukai

And I saw another angel

hliou
5456 3173 2192 4973

having ascended from the rising

kai ekraxe
3739 2896

the earth?
2532 4483

And [3were given 4to each

autoiV
4137

2robes
2089 5550

1white];
2193

econta sfragida qeou zwntoV

3588 5064 32

kai erreqh
3739

ina anapauswntai eti cronon ewV

2532 3588 4889-1473

of the sun, having the seal

fwnh megalh
1325

of the living God. And he cried out angels,

3588 1093

and it was said to them, that they should rest yet a time, until
ou plhrwqwsi adelfoi autwn oi
3588

toiV tessarsin aggeloiV oiV

91

kai oi sundouloi autwn

[2voice 1with a great] to the four

edoqh
3004 1473

to the ones whom

of which time they should be fulfilled both

2532 3588 80-1473

their fellow-servants
615 5613

kai oi

3195

autoiV
3361-91

adikhsai thn ghn

3588 1093 3383

2532 3588 2281

kai thn qalassan

3383 3588

mellonteV apokteinesqai wV

it was given to them to injure saying, Injure not

1186 1909

the earth and the sea,

mhte thn qalassan mhte ta
3588 1401 3588 2316-1473 3588 2281

and
2532 1473

their brethren, the ones about

to be killed,

as

7:3 legwn mh adikhshte thn ghn dendra acriV ou

891 3739 4972

kai autoi

the earth, nor the sea, the bondmen

nor the of our God

also they.

sfragiswmen touV doulouV tou qeou hmwn

Sixth Seal: Earthquake and Disturbance in the Heaven

6:12 kai eidon kai ote ekthn
3189 1622 2532 2532 1492 2532 3753

trees, upon

until
3588 3359-1473

we seal

hnoixe
1096

455

3588 4973

thn sfragida thn

2532 3588 2246

3588

epi twn metwpwn autwn

And I saw. And when he opened the [2seal

kai
1096 4578

their foreheads.

seismoV
5613 4526

3173

megaV

egeneto
5155

kai o kai h
3588

hlioV 7:4
4972 2532

144,000 Sealed
kai hkousa
191 3588

1sixth], even [2earthquake 1a great] took place, and the sun

melaV egeneto
1096 4098

wV sakkoV

tricinoV

2532 3588 4582

twn

706 5062

ariqmwn

3588

twn

selhnh

And
esfragismenwn
5505 4972

I heard
1540

the
2532

numbers

of the ones
5064

[2black 1became] as
egeneto wV
5613 129

a sackcloth made of hair, and the moon

6:13 kai oi
5613 4808 2532 3588 792 906

aima

astereV tou

3772

ekaton
1537

kai tessarakonta tessareV

ouranou

having been sealed a hundred and forty

ciliadeV esfragismenoi
*

four
5443 5207

became as
epeson eiV

blood;
thn ghn
417

and the stars

wV sukh
4579

of the heaven
3588 3653-1473

1519 3588 1093

ek
5443

3956

pashV fulhV uiwn

ballei touV olunqouV authV

thousand having been sealed, from out of every

Israhl 7:5 ek
1537

tribe
1427

of the sons
5505

fell
5259

unto the earth, as a fig-tree casts

3173

its immature figs

6:14 kai
2532 3588 3772

fulhV
1537

Iouda
5443

dwdeka ciliadeV

upo megalou anemou seiomenh

ouranoV

of Israel.
4972

From out of the tribe of Judah twelve

ek
4972

thousand

[2by 3a great
673

4wind

1being shaken].
1507

And the heaven

2532 3956 3735

apecwrisqh
2532 3520

5613 975

esfragismenoi

fulhV

Roubhn

wV biblion elissomenon kai pan oroV

3588 5117-1473

having been set seal upon;

1427 2532

from out of

the tribe

of Reuben
1537

had been separated as a scroll being rolled, and every mountain

kai nhsoV ek
3588 1537

twn topwn autwn ekinhqhsan

2795

dwdeka

5505

ciliadeV

esfragismenoi

ek

6:15 kai
2532

twelve
5443

thousand
*

having been set seal upon;

5505 4972

from out of

and island from out of

oi
935

their places
1093

were shaken.
3175

And
3588

basileiV thV

3588

ghV

2532

kai oi

3588

fulhV 7:6
4972

Gad

1427

dwdeka ciliadeV esfragismenoi

megistaneV kai oi

the tribe of Gad twelve

1537

thousand having been set seal upon;

* 1537

the
5506

kings

of the earth, and the

2532 3588 4145

great men,

and the
iscuroi
1519

ciliarcoi
2532 3956

kai oi
1401 2532 3956

plousioi kai oi
2928

2532 3588 2478

ek

5443

fulhV

Ashr

1427 5443

dwdeka

5505

ciliadeV

from out of
esfragismenoi eiV

the tribe
ek
4972

of Asher

twelve
fulhV
*

thousand
Nefqaleim

commanders of thousands, and the rich,

kai paV douloV
3588 4693 1658

and the mighty ones,

1438

kai paV eleuqeroV ekruyan eautouV

3588 3735

having been set seal upon;

1427 5505

from out of

the tribe
1537

of Naphtali
5443

and every bondman, and every free man, hid

ta sphlaia kai eiV taV petraV twn
2532 1519 3588 4073

themselves in
6:16 kai
1909 1473 2532

dwdeka ciliadeV esfragismenoi

ek
4972

fulhV

orewn
4098

twelve
*

thousand having been set seal upon; from out of the tribe
1427

the caves,
3004

and in
oresi
1473 575 3735

the rocks
2532 3588

of the mountains.
4073

And
hmaV
1909

Manassh

dwdeka

5505

ciliadeV

esfragismenoi

legousi toiV
2532 2928

3588

kai taiV
4383

petraiV pesate ef'

of Manasseh
7:7
4972 1537

twelve
5443

thousand
*

having been set seal upon;

1427 *

they say to the mountains and to the rocks,

kai kruyate hmaV apo proswpou tou
3588

Fall
2521

upon us, upon

3588

ek

fulhV

Sumewn

dwdeka

5505

ciliadeV

kaqhmenou epi
3754 2064

from out of
esfragismenoi
5505

the tribe
1537

of Simeon
5443

twelve
Leu+

thousand
1427

and hide
3588 2362

us
2532 575

from the face

3588 3709 3588

of the one sitting

721

ek

fulhV
1537

dwdeka
5443

tou qronou kai apo thV orghV tou

2250

arniou 6:17 oti hlqen h

2532 5100 1410 2476

having been set seal upon; from out of the tribe of Levi twelve
ciliadeV
4972

the throne, and from the anger of the lamb!

hmera h
3588 3173 3588 3709-1473

For is come the to stand?

esfragismenoi

ek

fulhV

megalh thV orghV autou kai tiV dunatai staqhnai

thousand

having been set seal upon;

from out of

the tribe

[2day

1great]

of his anger; and who is able

354
*

A P O K A L U Y I S
1427

7:8
1909 1473

Isacar

dwdeka

5505

ciliadeV

4972

esfragismenoi

2362

qronw skhnwsei
5505

4637

ep' autouV 7:16 ou

2089

3756

3983

peinasousin
3364 4098

of Issachar
7:8
4972 1537

twelve
5443

thousand
* 1537

having been set seal upon;

1427 5443

throne shall encamp over them.

eti
2089 3761

They shall not hunger

3761

ek

fulhV

Zaboulwn

dwdeka

ciliadeV

oude diyhsousin eti

1473

1372

oud' ou mh
3956 2738

pesh 7:17 oti

3754

from out of
esfragismenoi

the tribe
ek
4972

Zebulun from out of

twelve
fulhV
*

thousand
Iwshf

any more, nor thirst

1909

any more, nor in any way shall [3fall

hlioV oude pan kauma
2246 3761

having been set seal upon;

1427 5505

the tribe
1537

of Joseph
5443

ep' to

autouV o arnion to
3594 3588

3588

4upon 5them
3588 721 2532

1the 2sun], nor

303.1 1473

any sweltering heat.

3588 2222 2362 4165 1473

For

dwdeka ciliadeV esfragismenoi

ek

fulhV

twelve
*

thousand having been set seal upon; from out of the tribe
1427

ana meson tou autouV epi

3588 1909

qronou poimainei autouV

4077

the lamb,
kai kai

the one in the midst of the throne, shall tend them.

zwhV
3956

Beniamin

dwdeka ciliadeV esfragismenoi

5505

4972

of Benjamin twelve thousand having been set seal upon.

odhghsei
1813

phgaV
1144

5204

udatwn
1537 3588

And he shall guide them

2532

unto [3of life 1springs 2of waters].

2316

A Great Multitude from the Great Afiction

7:9 meta tauta
3739 3326 3778 1492

exaleiyei

qeoV

pan

dakruon ek

twn

eidon kai idou

1410

2532 2400

ocloV
3956

3793

4183

And [2will wipe away

3788-1473

1God] every tear

from

poluV
1484

After these things I saw, and behold, [2multitude 1a great]

on
705

ofqalmwn autwn

ariqmhsai oudeiV
2532 2992

3762

edunato
2532 1100

1537

their eyes.

ek

pantoV eqnouV

which [3to count 1no one 2was able] from out of every
2532 5443

nation,
3588

CHAPTER 8
Seventh Seal: Silence in Heaven
8:1 kai
1096 2532 3753 455 3588 4973 3588 1442

kai fulwn kai lawn

2362 2532 1799

kai glwsswn estwtaV enwpion tou

2476

1799

and tribes, and peoples, and languages, standing before

3588 721 4016 4749 3022

the

qronou kai enwpion tou arniou peribeblhmenoi stolaV leukaV

ote

hnoixe

thn sfragida thn ebdomhn

throne, and before

2532 5404

the lamb, wearing their hands.

3588 4991

[2robes 1white],
2532 2896 5456

And when he opened the [2seal

egeneto
1492 3588 4602

1seventh],
2256

kai foinikeV en taiV cersin autwn 7:10 kai krazousi

1722 3588 5495-1473

fwnh

sigh
2033 32

1722 3588 3772

en tw ouranw wV
3739

5613

hmiwrion
1799

8:2 kai
3588 2316

2532

and palms
3173

in
3004

And they cry out [2voice

3588 2316-1473

there became quietness in the heaven about a half-hour.

eidon touV epta aggelouV oi

And 3God
8:3 kai
2532

megalh
2521

legonteV h
1909

swthria
2532

tw

qew hmwn tw

3588

enwpion tou qeou

2033

1a great], saying,
kaqhmenw epi
3588

Deliverance to
tou qronou kai tw
2476 2945 2362 3588

our God,
721

to the one
7:11 kai
2532

I saw the
2476

seven angels,
2532 1325

the ones which [2before

1473

arniw

esthkasi kai edoqhsan autoiV

epta salpiggeV
1909 3588 2379

4536

sitting
3956

upon the
3588 32

throne, and to the lamb.

3588 2362

And
2532

1stand],
alloV
2192 243 32

and were given to them seven trumpets.

aggeloV hlqe kai estaqh
2064 2532 2476

And

panteV oi

aggeloi eisthkeisan kuklw

tou qronou kai

2226 2532

epi tou qusiasthriou

all
3588

the angels
4245

stood
2532 3588 5064

round about the throne, and

kai

another angel
3031

came and he stood at

5552 2532 1325

the altar,
1473

twn presbuterwn kai twn tessarwn zwwn

ecwn libanwton crusoun

kai edoqh
3588

autw

2368

qumiamata

the
4098

elders,
1799

and the
3588 2362

four
1909

living creatures. And

3588 4383-1473

having [2censer
4183

1a golden]; and [3were given 4to him 2incenses

taiV qusiasthrion to o
39 4335

epeson enwpion tou qronou epi

ta
3004

proswpa autwn kai

2532

polla ina dwsh

3956

2443 1325

proseucaiV twn agiwn

3588 39

they fell before

4352

the throne upon

3588 2316

their faces,
281 3588 2129

and
eulogia
2532 3588

1many], that he should offer it with the prayers

pantwn epi
3588 2362 1909 3588 2379

[2the 3holy ones

3588 1799

prosekunhsan

tw qew

7:12 legonteV amhn h

to

3588 5552

crusoun to
3588

enwpion
2368

they did obeisance to

2532 3588 1391

God,
sofia

saying,
kai h

Amen; the blessing,

eucaristia tw kai h

1of all] upon the [2altar

tou qronou 8:4 kai anebh
2532 305

1golden], the one before

3588 2586

kai h
5092

doxa kai h

2532 3588 4678

2532 3588 2169

kapnoV twn
1537

qumiamatwn
5495

and the glory, and the wisdom, and the thankfulness, and the
timh
2532 3588 1411

the throne.
3588

And [5ascended 1the 2smoke 3of the 4incenses],

3588

kai h

dunamiV kai h
165 281

2532 3588 2479

iscuV

3588 2316-1473

qew hmwn eiV

1519

taiV
32

4335

proseucaiV twn
1799 3588 2316

agiwn 8:5 kai

1473 2532

ek

ceiroV
3588 32

3588

tou

honor, and the power,

3588 165

and the strength to

2532 611

our God

into

with the prayers angel,

3588 3031 2379 5456

of the holy ones, out of the hand of the

2983

touV aiwnaV twn

3588

aiwnwn amhn

7:13 kai apekriqh eiV ek

1520 1537 3588

aggelou enwpion tou qeou

eilhfen o
1537

aggeloV
3588

the eons
3588 4245

of the eons.
3004

Amen.
1473 3778

And answered one of

3588 4016

before

God.
2532 1072

And [3took it
1519

1the 2angel] of the

twn presbuterwn legwn moi

outoi oi

peribeblhmenoi taV

the elders,
4749 3588 3022

saying to me, These

5100 1510.2.6

wearing
hlqon
2064

the

ton libanwton kai egemisen auton ek

3588 4442

tou puroV tou

2532 1096

the censer, altar,

2532 1027

and filled
2532 906

from the fire

3588 1093

stolaV taV leukaV tineV eisi

2532 4159

kai poqen
1473 1492

[2robes

1white], who are they, and from where came they?

1473 2962-1473

qusiasthriou kai ebalen eiV

thn ghn
2532 4578

kai egenonto 8:6 kai

4536 2532

and cast
2532 796

unto the earth; and there became And

7:14 kai eipon autw

3778

2532 2036

kurie mou
2064

su oidaV kai eipe

1537 3588 2347

2532 2036

1473

moi

fwnai kai brontai kai astrapai kai seismoV

And I said to him, O my Lord, you know. And he said to me,

outoi eisin oi
1510.2.6 3588

sounds, and thunders, and lightnings, and an earthquake.

3588 2033

ercomenoi ek

thV qliyewV
2532 3021

3588

thV
1473

oi

epta

32

aggeloi oi

3588

econteV taV epta

2192

3588 2033

salpiggaV

These are
3173

the ones coming

from out of the [2affliction and whitened

3778

the seven angels,

2090

the ones having

ina salpiswsi
2443 4537

the seven trumpets,

megalhV kai eplunan

2532 4150

3588 4749-1473

taV stolaV autwn kai eleukanan autaV

htoimasan eautouV

1438

1great], and they washed

1722 3588 129

their robes,
7:15 dia
2532 3000 1223

them
1510.2.6

prepared

themselves that they should trump.

en

tw

aimati tou

3588

721

arniou

touto eisin
1473 2250

in
1799

the blood
3588 2362

of the lamb.
3588 2316

Because of this

they are

First Trumpet: Incineration

8:7 kai o
2532 3588 4413

enwpion tou qronou tou qeou

kai latreuousin autw hmeraV

prwtoV esalpise kai egeneto

4537

2532 1096

5464

calaza

before
2532 3571

the throne in

of God, and they serve

2532 3588 2521

to him day
1909 3588

And the first 7:17 Ald. zwsaV living.

trumped,

and came to pass hail

kai nuktoV en

1722 3588 3485-1473

tw naw autou kai o

kaqhmenoV epi

tw

and night

his temple; and the one sitting

upon the

8:8
2532 4442 3396

R E V E L A T I O N
1722 129 2532 906 1519 3588 1093

355
3588 3062

kai pur memigmena en aimati kai eblhqh eiV

thn ghn
5515

2532

kai

1093

ghV
5140

1537

ek
32

twn loipwn
3588 3195

5456

fwnwn thV
4537

3588

4536

salpiggoV twn

3588

and fire being mixed in

3588 5154

blood, and was cast unto the earth; and

2618 2532 3956 5528

earth, because of the remaining sounds of the trumpet

triwn aggelwn twn mellontwn salpizein

of the

to

triton thV

3588

1093

ghV katekah

kai paV cortoV clwroV

the third
2618

of the earth was incinerated, and all

[2grass 1green]

three angels,

of the ones being about to trump.

katekah

was incinerated.

CHAPTER 9
Fifth Trumpet: Smoke and Locusts 1st Woe
2532 5613 3588 1208 32 4537 2532 3588 3991 32 4537 2532 1492 792

Second Trumpet: The Sea Struck

8:8 kai oroV
1096 3735 2532

deuteroV aggeloV esalpise kai wV

9:1 kai o
2532 1537

pemptoV aggeloV esalpise kai eidon astera

And the second

3173

angel
906

trumped;

and it was as
ek

And the fifth

3588

angel
4098

trumped; and I saw a star

1519 3588 1093

mega
3588 5154

2545

kaiomenon eblhqh eiV thn qalassan kai

1519 3588 2281

tou
1473

3772

ouranou peptwkota eiV kleiV tou

3588 3588 5421

thn ghn

2532

kai
2532

[3mountain 1a great 2burning]

egeneto
3588 5154

was cast into the sea;

129 2532 599

and

[2from out of 3the 4heaven 1falling]

1325

unto the earth; and

3588 12

to

triton thV
2938

3588

2281

qalasshV aima

8:9 kai apeqane

edoqh hnoixe
1537 455

autw h to

3588 2807

freatoV thV
12

abussou 9:2 kai

305 2586

[5became 1the 2third 3of the 4sea]

to triton twn
3588

blood;
qalassh ta

and [8died
3588

was given to him the key

3588 5421

of the well of the abyss,

5613 2586

of the abyss.
2532

And
kapnoV
2532

ktismatwn en th
3588 4143

1722 3588 2281

econta

2192

frear thV

1the 2third 3of the 4creatures 5in 6the 7sea],

5590

the ones having

he opened the well

ek
3588 5421

abussou kai anebh

and

ascended smoke
2545

yucaV kai to triton twn

2532 3588 5154

ploiwn diefqarh

1311

tou freatoV wV kapnoV kaminou

2575

kaiomenhV kai
3588

lives;

and the third

of the ships

were utterly destroyed.

from out of the well,

4654

as

smoke of a furnace burning.

2532 3588 109 1537 3588 2586

And

Third Trumpet: Bitter Waters

8:10 kai
1537 2532 3588 5154

eskotisqh
2532 4098 5421 1093

3588 2246

hlioV kai o
3588 2586

ahr ek tou kapnou tou

200

[6were darkened 1the 2sun 3and 4the 5air] by the smoke of the and [3fell
5613 2985

tritoV aggeloV esalpise kai epesen

32

4537

And the third

ek
3588 3772 792

angel
3173

trumped;
2545

freatoV 9:3 kai ek

2532 1537

tou kapnou exhlqon

1849

1831

akrideV eiV
1849

1519 3588

thn

well.
ghn oi

And out of the smoke came forth locusts unto the

2532 1325

tou ouranou asthr megaV

1909 3588 5154 3588 4215

kaiomenoV wV lampaV

kai edoqh skorpioi thV

91 3588

1473

autaiV
1093

exousia

5613 2192

wV ecousin exousian

4from out of 5the 6heaven 2star

2532 4098

1a great], burning
2532 1909

as a lamp,
3588 4077

earth; and [2was given 3to them 1authority], as [5have

3588 4651

6authority
1473

kai epesen epi to triton twn

potamwn kai epi taV phgaV

ghV

9:4 kai erreqh

3588 5528 3588 1093

2532 4483

autaiV ina
3761

2443

and it fell
3588

upon the third

8:11 kai
2532

of the rivers,
3588 3686

and upon the springs

3588 792 3588

1the 2scorpions 3of the 4earth].

3361

And it was said to them that

ghV oude pan
3956

twn o

5204

udatwn ayinqoV

to

onoma tou

asteroV legetai

3004

mh

adikhswsi ton corton thV

of the waters.
3588 894

And the name

2532 1096

of the star
5204

is called
udatwn eiV
1519

they should not injure

5515

the grass
1508

of the earth, nor

3588 444

any

Absinthium; and [5became 1the 2third 3of the 4waters] into

2532 4183

kai egeneto
3588

3588 5154

to

triton twn
599

clwron
3748

3761 3956 1186

oude pan dendron ei mh

3756-2192 3588 4973

touV anqrwpouV monouV

3441

green thing, nor any tree;

oitineV
3359-1473

except for the men

3588 2316

only,
1909

ayinqon
5204

894

kai polloi twn

444

anqrwpwn apeqanon ek

1537

3588

twn

absinthium, and many

3754 4087

of the men

died

because of the

ouk ecousi thn sfragida tou qeou

epi

3588

twn

the ones who have not

metwpwn autwn

the seal
2532 1325 1473

of God upon
autaiV ina mh
2443 3361

udatwn oti epikranqhsan

waters, for they were made bitter.

9:5 kai edoqh

1473

their foreheads.
615 2532 4141

And was given to them that they should not

autouV
235

Fourth Trumpet: Darkness

8:12 kai o
3588 2532 3588 5067

apokteinwsin

all'

ina

2443

928

basanisqwsi

tetartoV aggeloV esalpise kai eplhgh

32

4537

kill
3376 2532

them,
4002

but

that

they should be tormented

5613 929

And the fourth

to to
5154

angel

trumped, and [5was struck

triton thV
3588 4582

mhnaV
4651

pente kai o otan

3752

2532 3588 929-1473

basanismoV autwn wV

basanismoV 9:6 kai en

2532 1722

triton tou triton twn kai h nux

3588

3588

2246

hliou kai to
792

2532 3588 5154

[2months 1five]; and

skorpiou
3588 2250-1565

their torment
3817

was as the torment

anqrwpon
444

selhnhV kai
3588 5154

1the 2third 3of the 4sun], and the third

3588 5154

of the moon,
to
3588 5154

and

paish
2212

asterwn ina skotisqh

2443 4654

of a scorpion, whenever it should smite a man.

3588 444

And in
3588 2288 2532

triton

the third
1473

of the stars;
2532 3588 2250

that [3should be darkened

3361-5316

1a third
1473

taiV hmeraiV ekeinaiV zhthsousin oi anqrwpoi ton qanaton kai

those days
3364

[2shall seek
1473 2532 1937

1men]

death,
599

and
2532

autwn kai h
1520

hmera mh fainh

to
2532 1492

triton authV

2of them], and the day

2532 3588 3571

should not appear for

8:13 kai
1722 3321

a third of it,
2532 191

ou mh
5343

2147

eurhsousin auton kai epiqumhsousin apoqanein kai

omoiwV

3668

in no way shall they find it;

feuxetai ap'
3588 575 1473

and they shall desire to die,

2532 3588 3667

and

eidon kai hkousa

3004 5456

and the night in like manner.

enoV aetou petomenou en
105 4072

And I saw and heard saying [2voice

1909 3588

autwn o
3664

3588 2288

qanatoV 9:7 kai ta omoiwmata

[2shall flee 3from 4them

twn
200

1death].
ippoiV
2462 2090

And the representations

htoimasmenoiV eiV polemon
5552 2532 3588 1519 4171

mesouranhmati legontoV fwnh

one eagle
3173

flying
3759 3759

in
3759

mid-heaven,
3588 2730

akridwn omoia
3588 2776-1473

of the locusts
2532 1909

were likened to horses being prepared for war;

5613 4735

megalh

ouai ouai ouai toiV

katoikousin epi

thV

1with a great], Woe, woe woe, to the ones dwelling 8:7 Ald. twn dendrwn of the trees. 8:11 or wormwood. 8:13 Ald. aggeloV angel. 8:13 CP adds triV thrice.

upon the

kai epi

taV kefalaV autwn wV stefanoi crusoi

kai ta
2192

and upon
4383-1473

their heads
5613 4383

as

[2crowns 1golden], and

444

proswpa autwn wV

proswpa anqrwpwn

9:8 kai

2532

eicon

their faces

as

faces

of men.

And they had

9:2 See Ald. for variants. 9:5 CP plhxh it should strike.

356
2359

A P O K A L U Y I S
5613 2359

9:9
1537 3588 4442 2532 1537 3588 2586 2532

tricaV wV

tricaV gunaikwn kai oi

1135

2532

3588

3599-1473

odonteV autwn wV

5613

3588 5154

to triton twn anqrwpwn ek tou puroV kai ek tou kapnou kai

3588 444

hair
3023

as

hair

of women, and
9:9 kai eicon
2532 2192 2382

their teeth
qwrakaV
5613 2382

[2as

the third
3588

of men,
3588 1607

by the fire,
1537

and by the smoke, and

3588 4750-1473

leontwn hsan

1510.7.6

wV qwrakaV

tou

2303

qeiou

tou ekporeuomenou ek

twn stomatwn autwn

3lions
4603

1were].

And they had chest plates as

fwnh twn pterugwn autwn wV
3588 4420-1473 5613

chest plates
5456

of the sulphur
9:19 h gar
3588-1063 1849

going forth
exousia twn
2462

out of
ippwn en tw

their mouths.
stomati autwn

sidhrouV kai h

2532 3588 5456

fwnh
2532

1722 3588 4750-1473

of iron;
716

and the sound

2462 4183

of their wings
5143

was as the sound And

2532 1722 3588

For the authority of the horses

1510.2.3 2532 1722 3588 3769-1473

[2in

3their mouth
3664

armatwn ippwn ecousin

3769-1473 2192 3769

pollwn
3664 4651

trecontwn eiV polemon 9:10 kai

1519 4171

esti kai en taiV ouraiV autwn ai gar ourai autwn omoiai

3588 1063 3769-1473

[2chariots 3of horses 1of many] running

ouraV omoiaV skorpioiV
1849 2192

to war.
2532 2759

1is]
3789

and in
2192

their tails;
2776

for their tails

2532 1722

are likened
91

kai kentra kai en

3588 444

taiV

ofesin

ecousai kefalaV kai

en

1473

autaiV adikousi

they have tails their tails

3376

likened to scorpions, and stings, and in

3588 91

to serpents, having
2532 3588 3062 3588

heads;
444

and by
3739 3756

them
615

they injure.

ouraiV autwn exousian ecousi tou adikhsai touV anqrwpouV

9:20 kai oi loipoi twn

anqrwpwn oi
3756-3340

ouk
1537

apektanqhsan
3588 2041

[2authority 1having]
4002

to injure
935

men
autwn aggelon
1722-1161 3588 32

And the rest

1722 3588 4127-3778

of the men

who were not killed

twn ergwn twn
3588 1140 3588

mhnaV
3588

pente

9:11 ecousi
3686-1473 *

2192

basilea ep'
*

1909 1473

en

taiV plhgaiV tautaiV ou metenohsan ek

[2months 1five].
thV
* 12

They have a king His name

ecei
2400 2192

over them the angel

en de th

by
5495-1473

these calamities
2443 3361

repented not
4352

from the works

abussou onoma autw Ebra+sti Abaddwn

3686 3588 *

ceirwn autwn ina mh

2532 3588 1497

proskunhswsi ta daimonia
2532 3588 693 2532 3588 5470 2532

of the abyss. Greek

1520

in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in

o Apolluwn 9:12 h
3588 3759

the
3588

of their hands, that they should not do obeisance to the demons,

kai ta eidwla ta crusa kai ta argura kai ta calka kai
3588 5552

Ellhnikh onoma mia

565

ouai h

[2the name 1he has]

idou
2064

Apollyon.
2089 1417 3759 3326

The [2woe
3778

and the idols the golden, and the silver,

3588 3035

and the brass, and

991

aphlqen

ercetai eti duo ouai meta tauta

ta

liqina kai ta
191 3777

2532 3588 3585

xulina

3739

3777

oute

blepein dunatai
1537

1410

1one] went forth, behold, comes

still two woes after these.

the stones, and the wooden, which neither [2to see 1are able],
3777

Sixth Trumpet: Four Angels at the Euphrates 2nd Woe

9:13 kai o
1520 2532 3588 1622

oute akouein oute peripatein

4043

9:21 kai ou metenohsan

2532 3756-3340

ek

ektoV aggeloV esalpise kai hkousa fwnhn

32

4537

2532 191

5456

nor to hear, nor to walk.

3588 5408-1473 4202-1473

And they repented not of

3777 1537 3588

And the sixth angel

mian ek
5552 1537 3588 5064 2768

trumped; and I heard [2voice

3588 2379

twn fonwn autwn oute ek twn farmakeiwn autwn oute ek thV

3777 1537 3588 5331-1473

twn tessarwn keratwn tou

qusiasthriou tou 9:14 legousan tw

3004 3588

3588

their murders, nor of their harlotry, nor of

their sorceries, their thefts.

nor of

1one] from the four

crusou
1622 32 3588

horns

of the [2altar God, saying

3089 3588 5064

porneiaV autwn oute ek twn klemmatwn autwn

3777 1537 3588 2809-1473

tou

1799

enwpion tou qeou

3588 2192 3588 4536

3588 2316

1golden], of the one before

ektw aggelw o

to the
2532 1492 32

CHAPTER 10
The Strong Angel with the Small Scroll
10:1 kai eidon aggelon iscuron katabainonta ek
2478 2597 1537 3588

ecwn thn salpigga luson touV tessaraV

sixth angel,
32

the one having the trumpet,

3588 1210

Loose the four

potamw tw
5064 3588 3173

aggelouV touV dedemenouV

1909 3588 4215

epi tw

megalw

tou thV

angels
*

being bound at
9:15 kai eluqhsan
1519 3588 5610 2532 3089

the [2river
3588

1great]
32

And I saw [2angel

3772 4016

1a strong] coming down

2532 3599 2463

from the
1909

Eufrath

oi

tessareV aggeloi

ouranou peribeblhmenon nefelhn kai h

3507

iriV o

epi
3588 2246

3588

Euphrates!
3588

And [4were loosened 1the 2four

2532 2250

3angels],
2532

heaven,
2776-1473

wearing And
5613 4769

a cloud his face

4442

and the rainbow upon

5613

oi

2090

htoimasmenoi eiV thn wran kai hmeran kai mhna kai

2443 615 3588 5154 3588 444 2532

2532 3376

kefalhV autou kai to

2532 3588 4383-1473

proswpon autou wV

hlioV kai en th

2532

the ones being prepared for the hour, and day,

1763

and month, and And

3461

his head.
3588 4228-1473

was as the sun,

10:2 kai eicen
2532 2532 2192 5087

and

eniauton ina apokteinwsi to triton twn anqrwpwn 9:16 kai

oi

podeV autou wV stuloi puroV

1722 3588

year,
3588 706

that they should kill the third

ariqmoV twn
2532 191 3588 4753

of men.
3588

his feet
5495-1473 974

as

columns of fire.
455

And he had in
kai eqhke ton poda
3588 4228

strateumatwn tou
3588 706-1473

ippou

2462

the number of the military

3461

of the horses myriads

2532 3779

muriadeV
1492

ceiri autou biblidarion anewgmenon

his hand
1473

a small scroll being opened. And he put

1909 3588 2281

[3foot
1909

muriadwn kai hkousa ton ariqmon autwn 9:17 kai outwV eidon

autou ton dexion epi

3588 1188

thV qalasshV ton de

3588-1161 2176

euwnumon epi

of myriads; and I heard

3588 2462 1722 3588 3706

their number.
2532 3588 2521

And thus
kaqhmenouV ep'
1909

I saw
1473

1his
3588 1093

2right] upon the sea,

and the left

upon

touV ippouV en th orasei kai touV econtaV qwrakaV

2532 3588 2776 2192 2382 4447

autwn

thV ghV

the horses in the vision, and the ones sitting down upon them,
purinouV
3588 2462 2532 5191

the land.

kai uakinqinouV kai qeiwdeiV

2532 2306

The Seven Thunders

10:3 kai ekraxe
3455 2532 2896 5456

having chest plates of fiery color, and of blue,

kai ai
1537

and sulphurous;
3023 2532 2532

kefalai twn

ippwn wV
1607

5613

2776

fwnh
2980

3173

megalh
3588 2033

wsper lewn

5618

3023

kefalai leontwn kai

4442 2532 2586 615

And he cried out [2voice 1with a great], as

mukatai kai ote
2532 3753

a lion
1027

and the heads

ek
3588 4750-1473 575

of the horses were as heads went forth

4127

of lions, and

ekraxen
5456

2896

elalhsan ai 10:4 kai

1125 2532

epta brontai
2980

twn stomatwn autwn ekporeuetai pur kai kapnoV kai

roars.
3588

And when he cried out, [4spoke

1438

1the 2seven 3thunders]

ote
3753

out of
2303

their mouths
3588 5140

fire, and smoke, and

3778

taV

eautwn
1027

fwnaV emellon
3195

elalhsan ai
5456 1537

3588

qeion

9:18 apo twn triwn plhgwn toutwn apektanqhsan

the things of their own voices.

2033

And when [4spoke

2532 191

1the

sulphur.

From

[2three 3plagues 1these] were killed

epta

brontai

grafein kai hkousa fwnhn ek

2seven 3thunders], I was about to write; and I heard a voice out of 9:11 CP ecousai to have 9:16 Ald. tou ippikou duo of the horsemen, two... 9:19 See Ald. for variants. 10:4 Ald. adds taV fwnaV eautwn their voices.

10:5
3588 3772

R E V E L A T I O N
3004 1473 4972

357 CHAPTER 11
The Holy City Trodden Upon

tou ouranou legousan moi

sfragison
3778-1125

3739

2980

elalhsan 10:5 kai

2532 1909 2532

the heaven
3588 2033

saying
1027

to me, Set a seal upon what [4spoke

2532 3361

ai o

epta

brontai
3739 1492

kai mh
2476

tauta grayhV
1909 3588 2281

1the 2seven 3thunders], and do not write these things.

3588 32

And and upon

2476

11:1 kai edoqh eisthkei o

3588 32

2532 1325

1473

moi
3004

2563

kalamoV
1453

omoioV rabdw kai

3588 3485

3664

4464

2532

aggeloV on hre
142

eidon estwta epi

thV qalasshV kai epi

1519 3588 3772

And was given to me a reed measure likened to a rod. And

aggeloV legwn egeirai kai metrhson ton naon
2532 3354

the angel
3588 1093

whom I saw standing upon the sea,

3588 5495-1473

thV ghV

thn ceira autou thn dexian

3588 1188

eiV ton ouranon

[2stood
3588 2316

1the 2angel], saying, Arise

2532 3588 2379

and measure
4352

the temple

the earth, lifted

10:6 kai wmosen
3588 2532 3660

his hand,

the right one, to

1722 3588

the heaven.

en tw
3588 3772

2198

zwnti eiV touV aiwnaV

2532 3588 1722 1473

1519 3588 165

tou qeou
1722 1473

kai to

qusiasthrion kai touV

3588 833 3588 1855

2532 3588

proskunountaV
3588 3485

of God, and the altar,

en autw 11:2 kai thn aulhn
2532

and the ones doing obeisance

thn exwqen tou
3754 1325

And he swore by an oath, by the one living into the eon

twn
165

aiwnwn oV

3739 2936

naou
3588

ektise ton ouranon kai ta

1722 1473

en

autw

in
1544

it!

And the [2courtyard

1854 2532 3361 1473-3354

1outer] of the temple

toiV
3376

of the eons,
2532 3588 1093

who created the heaven

2532 3588

and the things in

2532 3588 2281

it,
2532

ekbale exw kai mh

authn metrhshV oti edoqh

3588 39 3961

kai thn ghn

3588

kai ta

en

auth kai thn qalassan kai

put
eqnesi
5062 1484

out, and do not measure it,

2532 3588

for it was given to the

mhnaV

and the earth and the things in

ta
1722 1473

it,
eti

and the sea

2089

and
10:7 all'
235

en auth oti cronoV ouk

3588 5456

3754 5550

3756

estai
32

1510.8.3

kai thn
1417

4172

polin thn agian pathsousi

nations; and [2the 4city

tessarakonta duo

3holy

1they shall tread 7months

the things in it;

1722 3588 2250

for delay will not any longer be;

fwnhV tou
2532 5055 3588 1442 3752

but whenever
3466

en taiV hmeraiV thV

ebdomou aggelou otan

3588

5forty

6two]!

in
3195

the days
4537

of the sound of the seventh angel,

to

mellh
3588 2316

salpizein kai telesqh

3739

musthrion

The Two Witnesses

11:3 kai
4395 2532 1325

he is about to trump,
tou qeou
3588 4396

and [4should be initiated 1the 2mystery

3588 1401-1473

dwsw
2250

3588

toiV dusi
5507

1417

3144

martusi
1250

1473

mou
1835

2532

kai

3of God], which good news was announced by

touV profhtaV

2097

euhggelisato

touV doulouV autou

And I will give to

profhteusousin
4016

[2two 3witnesses 1my], and

diakosiaV exhkonta

his bondmen

hmeraV ciliaV
3778

they shall prophesy [4days

peribeblhmenoi sakkouV
4526

1a thousand 2two hundred 3sixty]

11:4 outoi eisin ai duo elaiai
1510.2.6 3588 1417 1636

the prophets.

wearing

sackcloths.
duo lucniai
3588

These are
1799

the two olive trees,

3588 2962 3588

The Small Scroll Is Eaten

10:8 kai h
3825 2980 2532 3588 5456 3326

2532 3588 1417 3087 3588 3772 5217 2983

fwnh hn
1473

3739

hkousa ek
2532 3004

191

1537

kai ai
1093 3588

ai

enwpion tou kuriou thV

1473

tou ouranou

and the two lamp-stands, the ones [2before 3the 4Lord 5of the
ghV
2476

And the voice which I heard from out of the heaven,

palin lalousa met' emou kai legousa upage labe to

estwsai

11:5 kai ei tiV

1537

2532 1536

autouV qelei

2309

91

adikhsai

6earth 1standing].
4442 1607

And if anyone [3them 1wants 2to injure],

3588 4750-1473

again
974

spoke
3588

with me,
455

and saying,
th

Go,
ceiri tou
3588 1093 3588

take
32

the

biblidarion to
3588 2476

anewgmenon en

1722 3588 5495

pur ekporeuetai ek

tou stomatoV autwn kai katesqiei

2532 2719

aggelou 10:9 kai

1473 2532

fire goes forth

3588 2190-1473

from out of
2532 1536

their mouth,
2309 1473

and it devours
91

small scroll, the one being open

tou estwtoV epi
565 1909 3588 2281

in

the hand of the angel

thV ghV
1325

thV qalasshV kai epi

3588 32 3004 1473

2532 1909

touV ecqrouV autwn kai

ei tiV

qelei autouV adikhsai 11:6 outoi ecousin exousian

3778 2192 1849

their enemies.
3779

And if anyone wants [2them 1to injure], These have

5205 1026

standing upon the sea,

aphlqon
974 4314

and upon the land!

doV moi

And
3588

outw dei
2808

1163

1473

auton apoktanqhnai

615

proV ton aggelon legwn autw

to

thus must he
3588 3772

be killed.
2443 3361

authority
3588 2250

I went forth to
2532

the angel,
3004 1473

saying to him, Give to me the

2983

biblidarion kai legei

4087

moi

labe kai katafage auto kai

2532 2719

1473

2532

kleisai ton ouranon ina mh

uetoV brech taV hmeraV

1849

to lock

the heaven, that it should not [2rain 1rain] the days

2532

small scroll! And he says to me, Take and devour

pikranei estai
1537 1510.8.3 1099 1473

it!

and

3588 4394-1473

sou thn koilian all' en

3588 2836

235

1722 3588 4750-1473

thV profhteiaV autwn kai

exousian
129

2192

ecousin

1909

epi

3588

twn

tw

stomati sou

of their prophecy.
5204 1722 4762 1473

And [2authority 1they have] over the

1519

it shall embitter your

gluku wV meli
5613 3192

belly,

but

in

your mouth
3588 974

10:10 kai elabon to

2532 2983

udatwn strefein auta eiV

aima

2532 3960

kai pataxai thn ghn 11:7 kai

3588 2342 2532

3588 1093

biblidarion
1473 2532

waters,
en

to turn
4127

them into blood, and to strike the earth

3740

it will be sweet as
ek
3588 5495

honey.
3588 32

And I took
2532 2719

the small scroll it;

2068

3956

pash plhgh
5055

osakiV

1437-2309

ean qelhswsin

thV ceiroV tou

aggelou kai katefagon auto kai

with every
otan
3588 3752

calamity, as often as they should want.

3588 3141-1473

And
qhrion
3326

from out of the hand

1510.7.3 1722 3588 4750-1473

of the angel,
5613 3192

and devoured
1099

and

hn

en tw stomati mou wV meli

gluku kai ote

2532 3004

2532 3753

teleswsi
305

thn marturian autwn to

efagon
1473

whenever they should finish

to anabainon ek
4171 1537

their witness,
3588 12 4160

the beast,
met'
1473

it was in
1473 4087

my mouth
h

as [2honey 1sweet]; and when I ate

koilia mou 10:11 kai legei
1909 2992

auto epikranqh

3588 2836-1473

thV abussou poihsei

1473 2532 615

moi

the one ascending

1473

from out of the abyss,

will make [2with them.

3588

it
1163

[2was made bitter

1473

1my belly].
4395

And he says to me,

2532 1909

dei

se
2532 1100

3825

autwn polemon kai nikhsei

2532 3528

autouV kai apoktenei autouV

palin profhteusai epi laoiV

2532 935 4183

kai epi

3them 1war],
11:8 kai
4172 2532

and will overcome them,

ptwmata autwn
3748 2564 1909

and kill
3588 4113

It is necessary for you again to prophesy

1484

over peoples, and over

3588 4430-1473

ta

epi
4153

thV plateiaV thV

*

eqnesi kai glwssaiV kai basileusi polloiV

And
3588 3173

their corpses will be upon the square 1great], which is [2called 1spiritually]

of the
2532

nations, and languages, and kings 10:7 See Ald. for variants.

many.

polewV thV megalhV htiV

kaleitai pneumatikwV Sodoma kai

[2city

Sodom and

11:2 CP metrhseiV fut. act. ind. 2sg.

358
*

A P O K A L U Y I S
3699 2532 3588 2962-1473

11:9
1909 3588 2362-1473 4098 1909 3588

AiguptoV opou kai o

kurioV autwn estaurwqh

4717

11:9 kai

2532

3588 2316

tou qeou kaqhmenoi epi touV qronouV autwn epeson epi ta

2521

Egypt,
991

where even
1537 3588 2992

their Lord
2532 5443

was crucified.
2532 1100

And
2532

3God 1sitting]
4383-1473

upon

their thrones,
3588 2316

fell

upon
3004

blepousin ek

twn lawn

kai fulwn kai glwsswn kai

2250 5140 2532 2255

proswpa autwn kai prosekunhsan tw qew

2532 4352

11:17 legonteV

shall see
1484

of
ta

the peoples, and tribes, [2days

and languages, and

kai hmisu kai
1519 3418 2532

their faces,
2168

and did obeisance to

1473 2962

God,
qeoV o
3588 3841

saying,
pantokratwr

eqnwn

3588 4430-1473

ptwmata autwn hmeraV treiV

eucaristoumen soi

kurie
1510.7.3

3588 2316

nations,
3588 4430-1473

their corpses
3756-863

1three] and a half. And

5087

We give thanks
3588

to you, O Lord
2532 3588

God
2532 3588

almighty,
2064

ta

ptwmata autwn ouk afhsousi

teqhnai
3588 1093

eiV

mnhma

1510.6

wn

kai o

hn

kai o

ercomenoV oti
2532 936

3754

their corpses
11:10 kai
1909 2532 3588

they will not allow to be put in

2730

a tomb.

the one being, and the one who was, and the one coming;
2983

that

oi

katoikounteV epi

1909

thV ghV
3992

5463

cairousin

eilhfaV

3588 1411

thn dunamin sou

1473

3588 3173

thn megalhn kai ebasileusaV

And the ones dwelling

ep'
240 1473 2532 2165

upon the earth shall rejoice

2532 1435

you have taken

2532 3588 1484

[3power 1your
3710

2great]
2532 2064

and reigned.
3588 3709-1473

autoiV kai eufranqhsontai kai dwra pemyousin

11:18 kai ta eqnh

2532 3588 2540

wrgisqhsan kai hlqen h

orgh sou

over them,
allhloiV
2730

and shall be glad;

oti outoi oi
1909 3754 3778 3588 1417 4396

and [2gifts 1they shall send]

928 3588

And the nations were angry,

kai o kairoV twn
3588 3498 2919

and [2came
2532 1325

1your wrath],
3588 3408

duo profhtai ebasanisan touV

nekrwn kriqhnai
3588

kai dounai ton misqon

2532 3588 39

to one another; for these, the two prophets tormented

katoikountaV epi
3588 1093

the ones
2250

and the time

3588 1401-1473

of the dead
toiV

to be judged, and to give the wage

4396

thV ghV
2222

11:11 kai meta treiV hmeraV

2532

3326

5140

toiV douloiV sou

profhtaiV kai toiV

3588 3686-1473

agioiV
3397

2532

kai

dwelling
2532 2255 2532 2476 4151

upon the earth.

zwhV ek
1537

And after three days

3588 2316 1525

to
3588

your bondmen, to the prophets,

5399

and to the holy ones, and

3588

kai hmisu pneuma

1909

tou qeou eishlqen ep'

1909 1473 4098

autouV

toiV
3588

foboumenoiV to
3173 2532 1311

onoma sou toiV

3588 1311

mikroiV kai

2532

and a half the breath of life from

3588 4228-1473

God entered
2532 5401

unto them,
3173

to the ones fearing

toiV
1093

your name, to the ones small the ones corrupting

3588 3485

and
3588

kai esthsan epi touV podaV autwn kai foboV megaV epesen

and they stood upon

1909

their feet,
1473

and [2fear 1great] fell

11:12 kai hkousa
3004 1473 2532 191 5456

megaloiV kai diafqeirai touV

diafqeirontaV thn

to the great,
ghn
2532

and to corrupt
455

the
1722

epi
3173

3588

touV
1537

2334

qewrountaV autouV

fwnhn
305

upon the ones viewing

megalhn ek wde
2334 5602

them.
3588 3772

And they heard [2voice

anabhte
2532

11:19 kai hnoigh

2532 3708

o h

naoV
3588

3588 2316

tou qeou
1242

en
3588

earth.
3588 3772

And [4was opened 1the 2temple

3588 2787

3of God] in
diaqhkhV tou
796

tou ouranou legousan autoiV

1519 3588 3772

1a great] from out of the heaven, saying

2532 305

to them, Ascend
1722 3588 3507

tw ouranw kai wfqh

2962

kibwtoV thV

the heaven, and [7was seen 1the 2ark

kuriou en
1722 3588 3485-1473 2532 1096

3of the 4covenant 5of the

astrapai kai
2532

kai anebhsan
1473

eiV ton ouranon en

th nefelh kai

here! And they ascended into the heaven

eqewrhsan autouV oi ecqroi autwn
3588 2190-1473

in

the cloud;

and
3588

tw naw autou kai egenonto

2532 5464 3173

6Lord] in
5456 2532 1027

his temple. And there took place lightnings, and 1great].

11:13 kai en ekeinh th

2532 1722 1565

[2viewed
2250 1096

3them
4578

1their enemies].
seismoV
3173

And in that
2532 3588 1181

fwnai kai brontai kai calaza megalh

sounds, and thunders, and [2hail

3588

hmera egeneto

megaV

kai to dekaton thV

3686

day
4172

took place [2earthquake 1a great], and the tenth

4098 2532 615 1722 3588 4578

of the
onomata 12:1 kai
3588 1135 2532 4592

CHAPTER 12
Signs in Heaven
shmeion mega
3588 2246 3173 3708 1722 3588 3772

polewV epese kai apektanqhsan en tw seismw

city
444

fell,
5505

and there were killed in

2033

the earthquake the names

1719

anqrwpwn ciliadeV epta

2532 3588 3062

kai oi loipoi emfoboi

wfqh

en

tw

ouranw

[3men
1096

2thousand 1of seven]. And the rest

2532 1325 1391 3588

[2thrown into fear

11:14 h
2400

And [2sign
gunh
3588 4016

1a great] appeared in
2532 3588 4582

the heaven;
5270

egenonto kai edwkan doxan tw

2316 3588 3772

qew tou ouranou

peribeblhmenh ton hlion kai h

selhnh upokatw

1became], and gave

3759

glory to the God

565 3588 3759

of heaven.
3588 5154

The
idou

a woman wearing
4228-1473 2532

the sun,
1909 3588

and the moon

2776-1473

underneath
4735

ouai

3588 1208

deutera aphlqen h

ouai

trith

twn podwn authV kai epi

thV kefalhV authV stefanoV

[2woe
2064

1second] departed. The [2woe

5036

1third], behold,

her feet,
792

and upon
12:2 kai
2532 2532

her head
1722 1064

a crown
ecousa
5088 2192

ercetai tacu

asterwn dwdeka

1427

en
928

gastri

it comes quickly.

[2stars
ekrazen
2896

1of twelve].
5605

And [2in 3the womb 1having one],

kai basinizomenh tekein

wdinousa

The Seventh Trumpet: Reign, Wrath and Judgment

11:15 kai o
5456 2532 3588 1442

she cried out

12:3 kai
2400 2532 3708

travailing,
243

and

being tormented
tw

to give birth.
ouranw kai
2776 2532

ebdomoV aggeloV esalpise kai egenonto

32

4537

2532 1096

wfqh
1404

allo
3173

4592

shmeion en

1722 3588 3772

And the seventh angel

fwnai
3588 3173

trumped. And there were

3004

And appeared another sign

idou
2033

in
4450

the heaven. And

2192

megalai

1722

en

3588

tw

3772

ouranw

legousai

1096

egeneto

drakwn
2532 2768

megaV
1176 2532 1909

purroV ecwn
3588 2776-1473

kefalaV
2033

[2voices 1great]
h
932

in
3588

the
2889

heaven,

saying, of our Lord,

[5is become
2532 3588

behold, [3dragon 1there was a great 2fiery]

epta
1238

having [2heads seven

triton twn
3588

basileia tou

kosmou tou kuriou hmwn kai tou

3588 2962-1473

kai kerata deka kai epi 12:4 kai h

2532 3588 3769-1473

taV kefalaV autou epta

1The 2kingdom
5547-1473

3of the 4world]

and
165

1seven], and [2horns 1ten]; and upon

diadhmata

his heads
4951 3588 5154

cristou autou kai basileusei eiV touV aiwnaV twn

2532 936

1519 3588 165

3588

aiwnwn
1799

oura autou surei to

of his Christ,
11:16 kai oi

and he shall reign into the eons

eikosi tessareV presbuteroi oi
5064 4245

of the eons.
3588

diadems.
792

And
3588 3772 2476

his tail
2532 906

drags the third

1473 1519 3588 1093

of the
2532

2532 3588 1501

enwpion

asterwn tou

ouranou kai ebalen autouV eiV thn ghn

kai

And the twenty four 11:13 Ald. wra hour.

elders,

the ones [2before

stars
3588 1404

of the heaven, and he casts them

1799 3588 1135

to

the earth. And

3588 3195

drakwn esthken enwpion thV gunaikoV thV melloushV

the dragon
5088

stands
ina
2443 3752

before

the woman
5088

about
3588

11:15 Ald. egenonto ai basileiai were the kingdoms.

tiktein

otan

tekh

to

5043

teknon

to give birth, that whenever she should give birth

[3child

12:5
1473

R E V E L A T I O N
2719

359
oti oligon
3754 906 3754 3641 2540

authV katafagh

12:5 kai
3956

2532

eteken en

5088

5207

uion

arrena
4603

730

3173

megan eidwV
1492

1492

kairon ecei

2192

12:13 kai ote

1377

2532 3753

2her
oV

1he should devour].

4165

And she bore [2son 1a male]

3588 1484 1722 4464 4314

1great], knowing that [2a short 3time

eiden o
1135 3588 1404

1he has].
1519 1093

And when
ediwxe
2532 1325 3588

3739 3195 2532 726

mellei poimainein panta ta eqnh

rabdw sidhra

drakwn oti eblhqh

5088 3588 730

eiV ghn

thn

who is about to tend

kai hrpagh

all
to

the nations with a rod 1her child] to

5343

of iron;
2532

[3saw 1the 2dragon] that he was cast to

gunaika htiV eteke
3748

earth, he pursued the

12:14 kai edoqhsan
2443

3588 5043-1473

teknon authV proV ton qeon kai

2532 3588 1135 2090

3588 2316

and [2was snatched away

4314

God, and
efugen eiV thn
1519 3588

ton arrena
3588 105

woman
3588

who gave birth to the male.

1417 4420

And were given

3588 3173

proV ton qronon autou

3588 2362-1473 3699

12:6 kai h
5117

gunh

to
erhmon
1563 2048

his throne.
opou ecei
2192

And the woman fled

575

into the
2443

th

1135

gunaiki duo pterugeV tou

1519 3588 2048

aetou

tou megalou ina

topon htoimasmenon apo tou qeou ina

2250

3588 2316

to the woman two wings

4072

of the [2eagle

1great], her place,

that
3699

wilderness, where she has a place being prepared by

ekei ektrefwsin authn
1835 1625-1473

God, that
1250

pethtai
5142 2540

eiV

thn erhmon
1563

1519 3588 5117-1473

eiV ton topon authV opwV

hmeraV ciliaV

5507

she should fly into the wilderness, to

trefhtai
575 4383

where

diakosiaV

there she should be nourished [4days

exhkonta

1a thousand 2two hundred

ekei
3588

2540

kairon kai kairouV kai hmisu

2532 2540

2532 2255

she should be nourished there a time, and times,

kairou apo proswpou tou ofewV
3789

and half
3588

3sixty].

12:15 kai ebalen o

2532 906

a time, from the face

of the serpent.
3588 4750-1473 3694

And [3shot
3588 1135

1the

War in Heaven
12:7 kai egeneto
2532 3588 32-1473 2532 1096 4171

ofiV
3588 *

3789

1537

ek

tou stomatoV autou opisw thV gunaikoV

polemoV en

1722 3588 3772

2serpent] from out of

5204 5613 4215

his mouth
4216

[4after 5the 6woman

4160

tw ouranw o

Micahl

And there was war

kai oi
3588 4170

in

the heaven;
3326

Michael

udwr wV potamon ina authn potamoforhton poihsh

2443 1473

aggeloi autou tou polemhsai meta tou drakontoV

3588 1404

1water 2as 3a river], that [2her 3river borne

12:16 kai
3588 1093 2532 997

1he should make].

2532 455

and
kai o
3756

his angels
4170

to wage war with the dragon,

2532 3588 32-1473

ebohqhsen h
3588 4750-1473

3588

1093

gh

3588 1135

th

gunaiki kai hnoixen

3588 4215

2532 3588 1404

drakwn epolemhse kai oi

aggeloi autou

12:8 kai eti

2089

2532

And [3helped
h gh to

1the 2earth] the woman, and [3opened

2532 2666

and the dragon waged war

ouk en tw
2480 3777 5117

and

his angels;
2147

and

stoma authV kai katepie

ton potamon
3588 4750-1473

iscusen oude topoV

eureqh autw
906

1473

1the 2earth]
3739

her mouth,
3588 1404

and swallowed down the river

1537

it did not prevail,

1722 3588 3772

nor

was a place found

2532

for him any longer

3588

on

ebalen o
2532 3710

906

drakwn

ek

tou stomatoV autou

ouranw ofiV
3588

12:9 kai
3588 744

eblhqh
3588

o
2564

1404

drakwn o
1228

3588

which [3shot
12:17 kai
1135

1the 2dragon] from out of

3588

its mouth.
1404

in
3173

the heaven.
3588 3789

And [4was cast out 1the 3dragon

o arcaioV o kaloumenoV diaboloV olhn
3326 1473 3650

wrgisqh
4160

o
4171

drakwn
3326

1909

epi

3588

th

And [3was provoked to anger 1the 2dragon] against the

gunaiki kai aphlqe
4690-1473 2532 565

megaV o
2532 4567

2great], the [2serpent

kai satanaV o

1ancient], the one being called the devil

4105

poihsai polemon meta twn loipwn tou

3588 3062

3588

planwn kai oi

3588 3611

woman, and it went forth to make war

spermatoV authV twn
3588 5083

with the rest

3588 1785

thn oikoumenhn aggeloi autou met'

and Satan;
906

the one misleading the [2inhabitable world 1entire]

3588 1093

thrountwn
3588 3141

taV entolaV

eblhqh eiV
906

1519

thn ghn

2532 3588 32-1473

of her seed,
3588 2316

of the ones giving heed to the commandments

2532 2192

autou

was cast unto the earth, and

2532 191 5456

his angels
3173

[2with 3him
1722 3588 3772

tou qeou

kai econtwn thn marturian tou Ihsou

3588 *

of God, and having

the testimony

of Jesus.

eblhqhsan 12:10 kai hkousa fwnhn megalhn en tw ouranw

1were cast].
3004 737

And I heard [2voice 1a great] in

1096 3588 4991

the heaven,
2532 3588

CHAPTER 13
The Beast with Seven Heads
13:1 kai
2532 2532 2476 1909 3588 285 3588 2281

legousan arti egeneto h

swthria

2532 3588 1411

kai h

dunamiV kai h

saying,
932

Now is come the deliverance, and the power,

3588 2316-1473 2532 3588 1849 3588 5547

and the

basileia tou qeou hmwn kai h

exousia tou cristou autou

estaqh epi
3588 2281

thn ammon thV

qalasshV
305

kingdom
3754 2598

of our God, and the authority

3588 2725

of his Christ;
3588

And I stood
kai
1492

upon the

sand
2342

of the sea.
anabainon
2532

oti kateblhqh
2723 1473

kathgoroV twn adelfwn hmwn

3588 2316-1473 2250

3588 80-1473

eidon ek
2768

1537

thV qalasshV qhrion

1176 2532 2776 2033

for [4was cast down 1the 2accuser

1799

3of our brethren], the one

2532 3571

And I saw from out of the sea

econ
2768-1473 2192

a wild beast ascending,

kai epi
3588 2776-1473 1909 3588

kathgorwn autwn enwpion tou qeou hmwn hmeraV kai nuktoV

kerata deka kai kefalaV epta

1176 1238 2532 1909

twn

accusing

them

before
1473

our God
1223

day

and night.
3588 721

having [2horns 1ten] and [2heads his horns

3686 988

1seven], and upon

taV kefalaV autou

12:11 kai autoi enikhsan auton dia

2532 1473

3528

3588 129

to aima tou

arniou

keratwn autou deka diadhmata kai epi

And they overcame him

2532 1223

through the blood of the lamb,

2532 3756-25

ten

diadems,

and upon
qhrion o

his heads
3739 1492

kai dia

3588 3056

ton logon thV marturiaV autwn kai ouk hgaphsan

3588 3141-1473

onoma blasfhmiaV

13:2 kai to

2532 3588 2342

eidon hn

1510.7.3

and through the word

3588 5590-1473 891 2288

of their testimony, and they loved not

a name of blasphemy.
omoion pardalei
4750-1473 3664 3917

And the beast his feet

3023

which I saw was

5613 715 2532 3588

thn yuchn autwn acri qanatou

2532 3588 4228-1473

kai oi stoma

podeV autou wV arktou kai to

their life

until death.

likened to a leopard, and

stoma autou wV
2532 3588 5613 4750

as
2532 1325

a bear, and
1473 3588

The Devil on the Earth 3rd Woe

12:12 dia
1722 1473 1223 3778

leontoV kai

edwken autw
2532 1849

touto eufrainesqe oi ouranoi kai oi

2165

3588 3772

his mouth
1404

as

a mouth of a lion. And [3gave

2532 3588 2362-1473

4to him 1the and [2authority

Because of this
en autoiV skhnounteV katebh
3588 4637

be glad,
3759

O heavens, and O ones

1093

drakwn thn dunamin autou kai ton qronon autou kai exousian

3588 1411-1473

ouai th
1228

3588

gh
4314

2532 3588 2281

2dragon]

his power,

and

his throne,

kai th
1473

qalassh
2372

[2in 3them 1encamping]! Woe to the earth, and the sea,

oti
3754 2597

diaboloV proV umaV ecwn

2192

12:17 Ald. adds cristou Christ. 13:1 CP onomata names.

qumon

for

[3is come down 1the 2devil]

to

you,

having [2rage

360
3173

A P O K A L U Y I S
13:3 kai
2532 1520

13:3
1799

megalhn

mian ek

1537

3588

twn kefalwn autou wsei

2776-1473

5616

2342

qhriou pasan poiei

3588

3956-4160

enwpion autou kai epoiei thn ghn

1473

2532 4160

3588 1093

2532

kai

1great].
4969

And one
1519 2288

of

his heads
3588 2288-1473

was as

6beast 1he executes all] before

touV
3588 2342 1722 1473

him,

and caused the earth, and

esfagmenhn
2323 2342

eiV qanaton kai h

2532 2296 2532

2532 3588 4127

plhgh tou qanatou autou

en

auth katoikountaV ina proskunhswsi

2730

2443 4352

having been slain to death;

eqerapeuqh kai eqaumasen

and the wound

olh
3588 3650

of his death
gh
3694

the ones [2in 3it

3588

1dwelling],
prwton ou
3739

that they should do obeisance to

2323

3588 1093

opisw tou

to

qhrion to
1473

3588 4413

eqerapeuqh h
4592

3588 4127

plhgh

3588

tou

was cured;
qhriou

and there was wonder in all the earth after

4352

the

the [2beast
2288

1first],

of whom was cured

2532 4160 3173

[2wound
2532 4442

beast.
1325

13:4 kai prosekunhsan

3588 1849 3588

tw

1404

drakonti tw
4352

3588

And they did obeisance to the dragon,

2342 2532

to the one

qanatou autou

13:13 kai poiei

3588 3772 2597

shmeia megala kai pur

1909

3of death 1of his].

ina ek
1799 2443 1537

And he works [2signs 1great] and fire,

epi
3588 1093

dedwkoti thn exousian tw

qhriw kai prosekunhsan omoioV

3664 3588

giving
3588 2342

the authority to the beast. And they did obeisance to

3004 5100

tou ouranou katabainh

3588 444

thn ghn

that from out of the heaven

enwpion twn anqrwpwn

it should come down upon the earth

tw

qhriw legonteV tiV

4170

tw

2342

qhriw kai
1325

2532

5100

tiV
1473

the beast, saying,

1415

Who is likened to the beast? And who

3326 1473

before

men.

dunatoV polemhsai met' autou

13:5 kai

2532

edoqh
2532

autw
1325

is mighty to wage war with it?

4750

And was given to him

edoqh
1417 2730

The Image to the Beast

13:14
2532

stoma
1473

2980

laloun
4171

3173

megala
4160

2532 988

kai blasfhmian kai

3376 5062

kai

4105

plana

3588

touV

1699

emouV

3588

touV

a mouth speaking great things and blasphemy.

autw exousia polemon poihsai mhnaV
1849

And was given 2two].

4314 3588

And
katoikountaV epi
1909

he misleads
3588 1093

the ones
1223 3588 4592

of mine,
3739

of the ones
1325

tessarakonta duo ton

thV ghV
1799

dia ta shmeia a
3588

edoqh
3588

to it authority [2war
13:6 kai hnoixe
2532 455

1to make] [3months 1forty

1519 988

dwelling
1473

upon the earth, by the signs

4160

which were given

3004

3588 4750-1473

to stoma autou eiV blasfhmian proV

autw

poihsai

enwpion

tou

2342

qhriou

legwn

toiV

And he opened
2316 987

his mouth
3588 3686-1473

for blasphemy
2532 3588 4633-1473

against
2532

to him
2730

to do
1909

before
3588 1093

the
4160

beast,
1504

saying

to the ones
3588

qeon blasfhmhsai to onoma autou kai thn skhnhn autou kai

katoikousin epi

God, to blaspheme
3588

his name,
4637

and

his tent,
2532 1325

and
1473

dwelling
3739

upon the earth to make an image to the beast

3588 1325 3162

thV ghV

poihsai eikona

tw

2342

qhriw
2532

touV
4160

1722 3588 3772

en tw ouranw skhnountaV
4171 3326 3588 39

13:7 kai edoqh

2532 3528

autw
1473

2192 3588 4127 1473

eice thn plhghn thV

4151

macairaV kai ezhse

2532 2198

13:15 kai
2342

the ones [2in 3the 4heaven 1encamping].

poihsai polemon meta twn agiwn

And was given to him

kai nikhsai
5443

which had the wound

1325

of the sword,
3588

and lived.
1504

And
qhriou ina
2443

autouV

edoqh
2532 2980

autw pneuma dounai th

3588 1504

eikoni tou
2342

3588

to make war
2532 1325

with the holy ones, and to overcome them.

1473

was given to him breath

kai lalhsh osoi
3745 302

to give to the image of the beast, that

eikwn tou
3588

kai edoqh
2532 1484

autw exousia epi pasan fulhn kai glwssan

1849

1909 3956

2532 1100

And was given to him authority over every

kai eqnoV 13:8 kai proskunhsousin
1909 3588 1093 2532 4352

tribe,
1473

and language,
3956 3588

also [5should speak 1the 2image 3of the 4beast], and should cause
an
615 3361 4352

qhriou kai poihsh

1504

2532 4160

autw panteV oi

mh proskunhswsi th 13:16 kai

2532

3588

eikoni tou
3956

3588

2342

qhriou
3588

and nation.
2730

And they did obeisance to him, all

thV ghV bibliw thV
2602 3588 3739

the ones
3588

as many as would not do obeisance

ina apoktanqwsi
2443

to the image of the beast,

4160

katoikounteV epi

wn

3756-1125

ou gegraptai
3588 721

to
3588

poiei

pantaV touV

dwelling
onoma
4969 3686

upon the earth, whose [2has not been written

1722 3588 976

that they should be killed.

3397 2532 3588 3173

And he causes all,

2532 3588 4145 2532 3588 4434

the

en

tw

2222

zwhV tou
2889

arniou tou

mikrouV kai touV megalouV kai touV plousiouV kai touV ptwcouV

1name] in
esfagmenou ecei ouV
2192 3775

the book
575

of the life

of the lamb,

of the one
1536

small

and the great,

and the rich

and the poor,

2443 1325

2532 3588 1658

apo katabolhV kosmou

191

13:9 ei tiV

kai touV eleuqerouV kai touV doulouV ina dwsh

2532 3588 1401

having being slain from the founding of the world.

akousatw
5217

If anyone
161

and the free

1473 5480

and the bondmen, that there should be given

1909 3588 5495

has

an ear, hear!

13:10 ei tiV
1536

1536

exei aicmalwsian

2192

autoiV caragma epi

thV ceiroV autwn thV dexiaV h

1473

3588 1188

2228 1909

epi

If anyone has
1722

captivity,
615

to them an imprint upon

3588 3359

[3hand 1their
2532

2right], or
dunhtai

upon

1519 161

eiV aicmalwsian upagei ei tiV

en

3162

macaira apoktenei
5602 1510.2.3 3588

twn metwpwn
59

1473

autwn

13:17 kai ina mh tiV

1508 3588 2192

2443 3361-5100 1410

into captivity
1163

he goes; if anyone [2with 3a sword 1kills],

1722 3162

[2foreheads 1their].
agorasai h
2228 4453

And that no one should be able

ecwn to
3588 5480

dei

1473

auton en kai h

macaira apoktanqhnai wde estin h

615

pwlhsai ei mh o
2342

caragma h

2228

it is a must for him [2by 3a sword 1to be killed].

5281

Here is

the

to buy
3588 3686

or sell,
3588

except the one having the imprint,

2228 3588 706 3588 3686-1473

or

upomonh

2532 3588 4102

pistiV twn

3588

39

agiwn

to

onoma tou
5602

qhriou h

ton ariqmon tou onomatoV autou

endurance, and the belief of the holy ones.

the name of the beast,

13:18 wde h
3588 4678-1510.2.3

or

the number
3588 2192

of his name.
3588 3563 5585

sofia estin o

ecwn ton noun yhfisatw

1063 444

The Beast with Two Horns

13:11 kai
3588 1093 2532 1492

Here
1537 3588 706

is wisdom.
3588 2342

The one having the mind tally

706

eidon allo
2768

243

2342

qhrion anabainon ek

305

ton ariqmon tou

2532

qhriou ariqmoV

gar anqrwpou esti

1510.2.3 2532

kai

And I saw another beast

thV ghV
2980 2532 2192

ascending
omoia
1849 3664 721

from out of
kai
4413

the number of the beast; [3a number 1for 4of a man 2it is], and 13:13 CP epoiei he worked. 13:14 or icon. 13:15 CP kai poiei touV mh proskunountaV he causes the ones not doing obeisance... 13:16 CP dwsin they should give.

kai eice
5613 1404

kerata duo
2532 3588

1417

arniw
3588

the earth, and he had [2horns 1two] likened to a lamb; and

elalei wV drakwn 13:12 kai thn exousian tou prwtou

he spoke as a dragon. 13:4 See Ald. for variants. 13:10 See Ald. for variants.

And [2the 3authority 4of the 5first

14:1
3588 706-1473

R E V E L A T I O N
5462.1 3577.2 2193.2

361
fwnh megalh
3173 5399

ariqmoV autou c his number is 600

x 60

V 6.

14:7 legwn en
1473 1391

3004

1722 5456

fobhqhte ton qeon kai dote

3588 2316

2532 1325

saying with [2voice 1a great], Fear

autw doxan oti hlqen h
4352 721 3754 2064 3588 5610

God, and give

2532

CHAPTER 14
144,000
14:1 kai oroV
5505 3735 * 2532 1492 2532 2400 2476 1909 3588

wra

3588 2920-1473

thV krisewV autou

3588 3772

kai

to him glory! for [4came 1the 2hour

proskunhsate tw
3588 4160

3of his judgment]; and

ton ouranon kai thn
2532 3588

poihsanti
2532 4077

do obeisance
1093

to the one having made the heaven

5204

and the
14:8 kai
4098 2532

eidon kai idou

1540

arnion esthkoV epi

5062 5064

to

And I saw, and behold, a lamb standing upon

Siwn kai met' autou ekaton ecousai to
1125 2192 3588 3686-1473 2532 3326 1473

ghn alloV
* 243

2532 3588 2281

kai thn qalassan kai phgaV udatwn

earth, and the sea,

32 1208 3588

and springs of waters!

190 3004 4098

And

tessarakonta tessareV

mount Zion, and with him

ciliadeV
3962-1473

a hundred forty
onoma autou kai
2532 3588

four
to onoma tou
3686

aggeloV deuteroV hkolouqhse legwn epesen epese

another angel,
Babulwn h

a second followed,
megalh ek
4222 1537 3588

saying, Is fallen, is fallen,

3631

3588 3173

thousand, having of his father

191 5456

his name upon

3588 3772

and the

name
2532

tou

oinou tou
3956

3588

2372

qumou thV eqnh

3004 1484

3588

patroV autou gegrammenon epi twn metwpwn autwn 14:2 kai

1909 3588 3359-1473

Babylon
4202-1473

the great;

because [6of the 7wine 8of the 9wrath

panta ta
5154 190 3588

being written
1537

their foreheads.
5613 5456 5204

And

porneiaV authV pepotike 14:9 kai alloV

1722 5456 2532 243 32

10of her harlotry 1she has given 5to drink 2all And another angel,
en
3173 1536

3the 4nations].
1473

hkousa fwnhn ek
4183

tou ouranou wV fwnhn udatwn

I heard a sound from out of the heaven,

pollwn
3739 2532 5613 5456 1027 3173

as

a sound [2waters
2532 3588 5456

aggeloV tritoV hkolouqhsen autoiV legwn

a third followed
4352

them,
3588 2342

saying
2532 3588

kai wV fwnhn bronthV megalhV kai h hkousa

191 5613

fwnh

1of many], and as a sound [2thunder 1of great]; and

hn wV
2790 2789

[2the sound
1722 3588

fwnh megalh ei tiV proskunei

2532 2983 5480 1909

to qhrion kai thn

with [2voice 1a great], If any does obeisance to the beast

1504-1473 3588 3359-1473

and

kiqarwdwn kiqarizontwn en

taiV

3which 1I heard] was as harpists

2788-1473

harping
5603 2537

with
1799

eikona autou kai lambanei caragma epi tou metwpou autou

kiqaraiV autwn

14:3 kai

2532

adousin wdhn kainhn enwpion

3588 5064 2226 2532

103

its image,
2228 1909

and receives
3588 5495-1473

an imprint upon
2532 1473

his forehead
4095 1537 3588

their harps.
3588 2362 2532 1799

And they sing [2ode 1a new] before

kai
3588 5603 3588

epi

thn ceira autou

14:10 kai autoV pietai

ek tou

or
3631

upon
3588

his hand;
2372

even he
3588

shall drink of
194

the

tou qronou kai enwpion twn tessarwn zwwn

the throne, and before

3588

the four
3762 1410

living creatures, and

3129

oinou tou en

qumou tou qeou

3588 3709-1473

3588 2316

tou

2767

kekerasmenou akratou

twn presbuterwn kai

4245

2532

wine of the rage

1722 3588 4221

of God, the one being mixed

2532 928

undiluted
1722

oudeiV hdunato maqein

5064 5505

thn wdhn

the
1508

elders.
3588 1540

And no one is able

5062

to learn the ode, thousand, the ones

1510.2.6 3739 3326

tw pothriw thV orghV autou kai basanisqhsetai

en

in
4442

the cup
2532 2303

of his wrath; and he shall be tormented by

1799

ei mh ai
59

ekaton tessarakonta tessareV ciliadeV oi

except the hundred forty

hgorasmenoi apo thV ghV
575 3588 1093

four
3778

puri kai qeiw

enwpion twn agiwn aggelwn kai enwpion

3588 39

32

2532 1799

fire

and sulphur before

14:11 kai
165 2532

the holy
3588 2586

angels,

and before

14:4 outoi eisin oi

meta
3778

3588 721 1519

being bought from the earth.

1135 3756 3435 3933

These are [3virgins

3588 721

the ones [3with

outoi

tou arniou

kapnoV tou basanismou autwn

3588 929-1473

gunaikwn ouk emolunqhsan parqenoi gar eisin

1063 1510.2.6

the lamb.
eiV
165

And the smoke

305

of their torment
372

4women
1510.2.6 3588

1not 2tainted];
190

1for 2they are]. These

3699 302 5217

aiwnaV aiwnwn anabainei kai ouk ecousin anapausin

2532 3571 3588 4352

2532 3756-2192

[2into 3the eon 4of eons 1ascends]; and they have not rest
2250

eisin oi

akolouqounteV tw arniw opou an upagh

are
3778

the ones following

5259 * 59

the lamb where ever he should go.

575 3588 444 536

hmeraV kai nuktoV oi

proskunounteV
2983

3588 2342

to

qhrion kai

2532

day

and night, his image,

the ones doing obeisance to the beast

2532 1536

and
3588

outoi upo Ihsou hgorasqhsan apo twn anqrwpwn aparch

3588 1504-1473

These [2by 3Jesus 1were bought] from

3588 2316 3756

men

as first-fruit their mouth

thn eikona autou kai eitiV

3686-1473

lambanei to
3588 5281

3588 5480

caragma tou
39

tw qew ouc
2147

2532 3588

kai tw
5579

721

arniw
299

14:5 kai en

2532 1722 3588 4750-1473

and if anyone takes

14:12 wde h
5083 5602

the imprint
3588

tw stomati autwn

to God, and to the lamb.

eureqh yeudoV amwmoi

And in
1063 1510.2.6

onomatoV autou

upomonh
3588 1785

twn

agiwn
3588 2316

of its name.
1510.2.3 5602 3588

Here [2the 3endurance 4of the 5holy ones

throunteV taV entolaV tou qeou

gar eisi

was not found a lie,

[3unblemished 1for 2they are].

estin wde oi

1is].
4072

Here are the ones keeping

3588 * 3004

the commandments
2532 191

of God,
5456

Judgment on Those Who Receive the Imprint

14:6
1722 2532

2532 3588 4102 1537

kai thn pistin tou ek

3588 3772

Ihsou

14:13 kai hkousa fwnhV

kai

1492

eidon

allon

243

aggelon

32

petomenon

and the belief, of the one of Jesus.

tou ouranou legoushV moi
1473

And I heard a voice

1125

And
en
3321

I saw

another
econta
2192

angel
2098

flying
166

grayon makarioi oi
575 737 3004

3107

3588

mesouranhmati

euaggelion

aiwnion

from out of the heaven

3498

saying
599

to me, Write! Blessed are the

legei

in
2097

mid-heaven
3588

having
touV
2521

[2good news
kaqhmenouV epi
2532 1100 1909

1eternal]
3588 1093

nekroi oi
3483 3588

3588

1722 2962

en kuriw
4151 2443 373

apoqnhskonteV ap' arti

1537 3588 2873-1473

euaggelisai
2532 1909

thV ghV
2532 2992

dead, the ones [2in 3the Lord 1dying]

nai to pneuma ina anapausontai ek
190 3326 1473

from now on. [3says

twn kopwn autwn

to announce good news for the ones being settled upon the earth,
kai epi
3956

pan

eqnoV

1484

2532 5443

kai fulhn kai glwssan kai laon

4yes 1The 2spirit], for they shall rest

3588 1161 2041-1473

from

their toils,

and unto every nation, and tribe,

and language, and people,

ta de erga autwn akolouqei met' autwn

and their works shall follow after them. 13:18 CP exakosioi exhkonta ex six hundred, sixty, six 14:1 Ald. reads kaiomenon being burnt. 14:5 Ald. adds enwpion tou qronou tou qeou before the throne of God.
3507

The Angel with the Sickle

14:14 kai eidon kai idou nefelhn kaqhmenoV omoioV
2521 3664 2532 1492 2532 2400 3507

nefelh leukh
5207 444

3022

2532 1909

kai epi thn

2192 1909

3588

And I saw, and behold, [2cloud 1a white], and upon the

uiw anqrwpou ecwn epi

cloud

sitting

was one likened to son of man,

having upon

362
3588 2776-1473

A P O K A L U Y I S
4735 5552 2532 1722 3588 5495-1473

14:15
3528

thV kefalhV autou stefanon crusoun

kai en th ceiri autou

3396

memigmenhn kai touV

3588 1504-1473

2532 3588

nikwntaV

1537 3588 2342

ek

tou qhriou kai ek

2532 1537

his head
1407

[2crown

1a golden], and in
2532

his hand
1831

being mixed, and the ones overcoming of

thV eikonoV autou kai ek
2532 1537 3588 706

the beast,
3588 3686-1473

and of

drepanon oxu

3691

14:15 kai
2896

alloV
1722 5456

243

aggeloV exhlqen

32

tou ariqmou tou onomatoV autou

[2sickle
1537

1a sharp].
3588 3485

And another angel

krazwn en
3173

came forth
3588 2476

his image,
estwtaV epi
1909

and of
3588 2281

the number
3588 5193 2192

of his name,
2788 3588

ek

tou naou
1909

fwnh megalh tw
3588 1407-1473

thn qalassan thn ualinhn econtaV kiqaraV tou

from out of the temple, crying out with [2voice 1a great] to the one
2521

standing upon the [2sea

2316

1glass],
3588 5603 *

having

harps
3588 1401

kaqhmenw epi

3588 3507

thV nefelhV pemyon

3992

to

drepanon sou kai

2532

qeou

15:3 kai adousi

2532 3588 5603

2532

103

thn wdhn MwusewV tou doulou

sitting
2325

upon the cloud,

3754 2064 3588 5610

Send forth
3588 2325

your sickle
3754 3583

and
3588

of God.
3588 2316

And they sing the ode

kai thn wdhn tou
3588 2041-1473 3588 721

of Moses
3004

the bondman
3173 2532

qerison oti hlqen h

reap!
2326

for [3came 1the 2hour ]

3588 1093

wra

tou qerisai oti exhranqh o

3588 2521

tou qeou
2298

arniou legonteV megala kai

to reap, for [5is dried 1the

kaqhmenoV
3588 1093 2532

of God, and the ode

qaumasta ta erga sou

of the lamb,
2962

saying,
qeoV o

Great almighty;

and

qerismoV thV
1909

ghV

14:16 kai ebalen o

2532 906

kurie odoi sou

3588 2316 3588 3841

pantokratwr
3588

2harvest 3of the 4earth].

epi
2325 3588

And [6put his sickle

2532 243

1the one 2sitting

1909

wonderful
kai
1342

are your works, O Lord

3588 3598-1473

God
3588 935

thn nefelhn to
3588 1093

3507

3588 1407-1473

drepanon autou epi thn ghn

32 1831

dikaiai kai alhqinai ai

2532 228

o se

basileuV twn

3upon 4the 5cloud]

eqerisqh
1537

unto the earth, and came forth

2192 2532

just
1484

and true
15:4 tiV
5100 3364

are your ways, O

ou mh
5399

king

of the
2532 1392

gh

14:17 kai alloV aggeloV exhlqen

eqnwn

fobhqh
39

1473 2962

kurie

kai doxash
3588

[3was reaped 1the 2earth].

ek
3588 3485

And another angel

1722 3588 3772

nations.
3588 3686-1473

Who in no way should fear you, O Lord, and glorify

3754 3441

tou naou
1407 3691

3588

tou

en

tw ouranw ecwn
32 1831

kai

to

onoma sou oti monoV hxousi

2240 2532 4352

agioV ei

1510.2.2

oti panta ta

3754 3956

from out of the temple, of the one in

1473

the heaven, having also

eqnh
1484

your name? For [2alone 3holy 1you are]. For all

1799

the

autoV drepanon oxu

14:18 kai alloV aggeloV exhlqen

2532 243

kai proskunhsousin enwpion sou oti ta

1473 3754 3588

himself [2sickle
1537

1a sharp].
2192

And another angel

1849

came forth
2532

nations shall come and shall do obeisance before

1345-1473

you, for
3778

ek

3588 2379

tou qusiasthriou ecwn

2906 3173

exousian epi tou puroV kai

3588

1909 3588 4442

dikaiwmata sou efanerwqhsan

5319

15:5 kai
3588

2532

3326

meta tauta
4633

from the altar,

5455

having authority over the fire.

tw econti to
3588 1407 2192 3588 1407

And

your ordinances
1492 2532 455

were manifested.
3588

And after these things

thV
2532

efwnhse kraugh megalh

drepanon oxu

eidon kai hnoigh

3142

3485

naoV 15:6 kai

4127

skhnhV tou oi

3588

he called [2cry
3588 3691

1with a great] to the one having the [2sickle

3992 1473

I saw, and [7was opened 1the 2temple 3of the 4tent

marturiou en
1722 3588 3772

5of the
3588 2033

to

oxu

3004

legwn pemyon
3588

sou to
1009

drepanon to

3588 3691

tw

ouranw

1831

exhlqon
3588

epta

1sharp], saying, Send forth your

2532 5166

[2sickle
3588

1sharp],
288

6testimony] in
aggeloi oi
32 3588

the heaven.
2192 3588 2033

And came forth the seven

hsan
1510.7.6

kai trughson
3588

touV

botruaV
3588 4718-1473

thV

ampelou 14:19 kai

2532

econteV taV epta plhgaV oi

3043 2513 2532 2986

and gather the vintage of the clusters of grapes of the grapevine

thV
906 1093

angels,
1746

the ones having the seven calamities, the ones who were
linon kaqaron kai lampron kai periezwsmenoi
2532 4024

ghV
3588

oti hkmasan aggeloV to

32

3754 187

ai

stafulai authV

endedumenoi
4012

of the earth! for [2are ripened

ebalen o
3588 1407-1473

1her grapes].
1519 3588 1093

And
2532

being clothed in [4flax 1clean

peri
5064 3588 4738 2223 5552

2and 3bright], and being girded

15:7 kai en
3588 2033 32 2532 1520 1537

drepanon autou eiV thn ghn

kai

ta sthqh zwnaV crusaV

2226

ek

3588

twn
2033

[3put
5166

1the 2angel]

his sickle
3588 288

to
3588 1093

the earth, and

2532

around the breasts [2belts 1by golden].

tessarwn zwwn edwke toiV
1073 3588 2372 1325

And one from the

epta aggeloiV epta

etrughse
1519 3588 3025

thn ampelon thV

3588

ghV

kai

ebalen
2532

906

gathered the vintage the grapevine of the earth. And he cast

eiV thn lhnon
3961

four
5357

living creatures gave

5552

to the seven angels

qumou tou qeou
165 3588 2316 3588

seven
tou

tou

2372

qumou tou
1855

3588

2316-3588-3173

qeou ton megan

3588 4172

14:20 kai

fialaV crusaV gemousaV tou

2198

into the wine vat of the rage

epathqh
129 575 3588 3025

of the great God.

2532 1831

And And came forth

3588

[2bowls 1golden] being full of the rage

zwntoV eiV
1519 3588

of God, of the one

15:8 kai egemisqh
2532 1072

lhnoV

exwqen thV polewV kai exhlqen acri

1812 891 3588 5469

touV aiwnaV twn

165

3588

aiwnwn

[3was trodden 1the 2wine vat] outside the city.

aima ek
1537 3588 3025 5507

living
o

into the
2586

eons

of the eons.
1537 3588 1391

And [3was filled

3588 2316 2532 1537

thV lhnou ciliwn

twn calinwn twn

ippwn

2462

3588 3485

naoV

kapnou ek
2532 3762

thV doxhV tou qeou

1410 1525

kai ek

3588

thV

blood from out of the wine vat as far as the bridle

apo stadiwn
4712

of the horses,

1the 2temple] of smoke from the glory

1411-1473

of God, and from

1519 3588 3485

exakosiwn

from [3stadiums 1a thousand 2six hundred].

dunamewV autou kai oudeiV edunato eiselqein eiV ton naon

his power;
acri telesqwsin
891 5055

and no one was able to enter

3588 2033

into the temple

2033

CHAPTER 15
The Angels with the Seven Calamities
15:1 kai
2532 2298 2532 1492 243 4592 1722 3588 3772 3173

ai

epta plhgai

4127

3588

twn

epta aggelwn

32

until [7were finished 1the 2seven 3calamities 4of the 5seven 6angels].

CHAPTER 16
First Bowl: Sores
16:1 kai hkousa fwnhV megalhV ek
3004 2532 191 5456 3173 1537 3588 3485

eidon allo
32

shmeion en

tw

ouranw mega
2033

And I saw another sign

kai qaumaston aggelouV epta
2033 2192

in

the heaven, great

4127

econtaV plhgaV
5055 3588

epta
2372

and wonderful,
3588

[2angels for in

1seven] having
autaiV etelesqh

[4calamities 3seven
o qumoV tou
4442 3588

tou naou
3588 5357

And I heard [2voice 1a great] from out of the temple,

legoushV toiV
3588 2033

taV

2078

escataV oti en 15:2 kai

2532

3754 1722 1473

1the 2last],
2316

them
1492

[4was finished 1the 2rage

qalassan ualinhn puri
5193

epta aggeloiV upagete ekceate taV fialaV

32

5217

1632

saying

to the seven angels,

Go

pour out the bowls

qeou

eidon wV

5613 2281

3of God]. 14:15 or season.

And I saw as

[2sea

1a glass] with fire

15:2 Ald. adds kai ek ou caragmatoV autou and of its imprint. 15:6 CP adds ek tou ouranou from the heaven.

16:2
3588

R E V E L A T I O N
2372

363

tou o

qumou tou qeou prwtoV kai execee

2532 1632

3588 2316

1519

eiV

3588 1093

thn ghn

16:2 kai aphlqen

2532

565

1473

autw doxan

1391

of the rage
3588 4413

of God unto the earth!

3588 5357-1473

And went forth

1909 3588

to him glory.

thn fialhn autou epi

thn 16:10
5357-1473

the first,
1093

and he poured out

elkoV kakon econtaV to
2192 1668 2556

his bowl
2532 4190

upon the
1519 3588

Fifth Bowl: Darkness and Pain

2532

ghn
444

2532 1096

kai egeneto
3588

kai ponhron eiV touV

kai

3588

3991

pemptoV

aggeloV

32

1632

execee

3588

thn

earth, and there became [4sore 1a hurtful 2and 3severe] to

anqrwpouV touV
3588 5480

the
2532

And
fialhn autou epi
1909

the

fifth

angel
3588 2342

poured out
2532 1096

caragma tou

3588

2342

3588 2362

qhriou kai

ton qronon tou

4656

qhriou kai egeneto

men,
3588

the ones having

4352

the imprint his image.

of the beast,

and

his bowl
3588

upon the throne of the beast,

and [2became
3145

touV

proskunountaV th eikoni autou

3588 1504-1473

932-1473

basileia autou eskotwmenh

2532

kai
3588

emasswnto 16:11
2532

the ones doing obeisance to

1his kingdom]
3588

enveloped in darkness; and they gnawed

1537

Second Bowl: Sea Becomes Blood

16:3
5357-1473 3498 2532

taV
3588

1100-1473

glwssaV autwn

ek

tou

4192

ponou

kai
3588

their tongues
thn
5613 3588 987

because of
3588

the
3772

misery;
1537

and
twn
2532

kai

3588

1208

deuteroV

aggeloV

32

1632

execee

eblasfhmhsan

ton

2316

qeon

3588

tou

ouranou

ek

And
fialhn autou eiV
1519

the

second

angel
2532 1096

poured out
129

they blasphemed
4192-1473 3756-3340

the
2532

God
1537

of heaven
3588

because of
kai

3588 2281 3956

thn qalassan kai egeneto

5590 2198

aima wV
1722

ponwn autwn

kai

ek

twn

1668-1473

elkwn autwn

his bowl
nekrou
2281

into the sea,

2532

and it became blood as if

zwsa
599

their miseries,
ou metenohsan

and

because of their works.

their sores,

and

kai pasa yuch

apeqanen en

th

1537 3588 2041-1473

ek twn ergwn autwn

of a dead one; and every

qalassh

[2soul 1living] died

in

the

they repented not of

sea.

Sixth Bowl: The Euphrates Dries Up Third Bowl: Rivers Become Blood
16:12 kai o
1909 2532 3588 1622

ektoV aggeloV execee

32

1632

3588 5357-1473

thn fialhn autou

And the sixth angel

epi to
3588 4215 3588 3173

poured out

his bowl
2532 3583

16:4 kai o
1519 3588 4215

2532 3588 5154

tritoV aggeloV execee

32

1632

3588 5357-1473

thn fialhn autou

ton potamon ton megan ton Eufrathn kai exhranqh

3588 *

And the third angel

2532 3588 4077

poured out
3588 5204

his bowl
2532 1096

upon the [2river

3588 5204-1473

1great]
2443 2090

Euphrates, and [2was dried up

3588

eiV touV potamouV kai taV phgaV twn

udatwn kai egeneto

3588 5204

udwr autou ina

etoimasqh
395 2246

3598

odoV twn
2532 1492

3588

into the rivers

129

and the springs of the waters, and they became

3588 32

1its water],
935

that [5should be prepared 1the 2way 3of the

575

aima

16:5 kai hkousa tou aggelou twn

2532 191

udatwn legontoV

3004

basilewn twn

3588

apo anatolwn hliou

3588 1404

16:13 kai eidon

blood.
1342

And I heard the angel

1510.2.2

of the waters
2532 3588

saying,
3588

4kings],
1537

the ones from the risings of the sun.

3588 4750

And I saw
3588

dikaioV osioV
39 3741

ei

3588 1510.6

wn

kai o ekrinaV
2919

1510.7.3

hn

o
129

ek

tou stomatoV tou

3588 2342

drakontoV kai ek
3588 4750 169

2532 1537

tou
3588

Righteous are you, the being one, and the one who was, the
oti tauta
2532 4396 3754 3778

from out of the mouth

4750 5578

of the dragon,
2532 1537 5140

and from out of the

tou stomatoV tou
5613 944

16:6 oti

3754

aima

stomatoV tou

qhriou kai ek
4151

sacred one, that [2these things 1you judged].

agiwn edwkaV
1537 1325

For the blood

2532 129-1473

mouth

of the beast, [3spirits

4151

and from out of the mouth 1three 2unclean]

1142 4160

of the frogs.
3739

kai profhtwn execean

4095

1632

kai aima autoiV 16:7 kai

2962 2532

yeudoprofhtou pneumata tria

akaqarta wV batracoi

of holy ones and prophets

piein axioi
514

they poured out, and [2them blood

1510.2.6

false prophet,
16:14 eisi gar
1607 1510.2.6-1063

as
4592

eisi

hkousa qeoV o
3588

191

pneumata daimonwn
3588 935

poiounta shmeia a

1you gave] to drink, [2worthy 1they are].

ek
3588 2379

And I heard
kurie
3588 2316

For they are spirits

ekporeuetai epi
1909

of daimons, doing
3588 3611

signs
oikoumenhV

which

tou qusiasthriou legontoV nai

3004

3483

touV basileiV thV

from the altar,

3841 228

saying,
2532 1342

Yes, O lord
3588-2920-1473

God the

go forth
olhV
3588 3173 3650

unto the
4863-1473

kings

of the [2inhabitable world

3588 2250 1565

pantokratwr alhqinai kai dikaiai ai kriseiV sou

sunagagein autouV
3588 2316

1519 4171

eiV polemon thV hmeraV ekeinhV

almighty,

true

and just

are your judgments.

1entire], to gather them together for battle

thV megalhV tou qeou
3588 3588 3841

[3day

1of that
2400

Fourth Bowl: Men Scorched

16:8
5357-1473 2532

tou pantokratoroV

16:15 idou

kai

3588

5067

tetartoV

aggeloV

32

1632

2great]
ercomai wV
2064 5613 2812

of God
3107

almighty.
3588 1127

Behold,
grhgorwn
4043 2532

execee

thn

And
fialhn autou epi
1909

the

fourth

angel

poured out
1473

klepthV makarioV o

kai

3588 2246

ton hlion kai edoqh

1722 4442

2532 1325

autw kaumatisai
2739

2739

I come
5083

as
ta

a thief.

Blessed is the one being vigilant and

2443 3361 1131

his bowl
3588 444

upon the sun,

puri

and was given to him to scorch

16:9 kai
2532

thrwn

3588 2440-1473

imatia autou ina mh

3588

gumnoV peripath 16:16

2564 2532

touV anqrwpouV en

ekaumatisqhsan oi
2532 987

3588

keeping
2532

his garments, that [2not 4naked 1he should 3walk],

thn
808-1473

the
444

men
2738

by

fire.
3173

And [3were scorched

mega

1the

kai

991

blepwsi

aschmosunhn autou

kai

and

they shall see

his indecency.
1519

And
3588

anqrwpoi kauma

kai eblasfhmhsan
3588

4863-1473

2men
3588

5sweltering heat 4with a great], and [3blasphemed

anqrwpoi to
444 3588 3686

sunhgagen autouV
*

eiV

3588

ton

5117

topon

ton

kaloumenon

oi

onoma tou qeou

3588 2316

tou

econtoV thn

2192

3588

he gathered them together to

Ebra+sti Armagedwn
*

the

place

being called

1the 2men]
1849

the name

of God, of the one having

2532 3756-3340

the

exousian epi taV plhgaV tautaV kai ou metenohsan

1909 3588 4127-3778

1325

in Hebrew, Armageddon. 16:13 Ald. omoia like.

dounai

authority over

these calamities; and they repented not to give

16:5 Ald. kurie O Lord.

364
Seventh Bowl: Earthquake
16:17
5357-1473 2532

A P O K A L U Y I S
4016 1632 4209 2532 2847 5558

16:17
5557

peribeblhmenh porfura kai kokkinon kecruswmenh crusw execee

3588

kai

3588

ebdomoV

1442

aggeloV

32

thn
3173

wearing
2532 3037

purple
5093

and scarlet,

gilded
2192 5552

with gold,
4221

And
fialhn autou eiV

the

seventh

angel

poured out
5456

kai liqw

timiw

2532 3135

kai margaritaiV ecousa crusoun pothrion

1519 3588 109

ton aera kai exhlqe

3772

2532 1831

fwnh

megalh
3004

and [2stone 1precious] and pearls,

1722 3588 5495-1473 1073 946

having a golden cup

2532 3588 168

his bowl
575

into the air;

3588

and came forth [2voice 1a great]

575 3588 2362

en th ceiri authV gemon bdelugmatwn kai ta akaqarta

apo
1096

3588 3485

tou naou

tou

ouranou apo
2532 1096

tou qronou legousa

796 2532 1027

in

her hand of her harlotry.

full

of abominations and the uncleanlinesses

2532 1909 3588 3359-1473

3588 4202-1473

from the temple of the heaven,

gegone

from the throne, saying,

thV porneiaV authV

1125 3466

17:5 kai epi

to

metwpon authV onoma

3686

And upon
*

her forehead
megalh h
1093 3588 3384

a name
3588

16:18 kai egenonto astrapai kai brontai

It has taken place.

2532 5456

And there were lightnings, and thunders,

1096

gegrammenon musthrion Babulwn h

3588 3173

mhthr twn
2532 39 1492

kai fwnai kai seismoV

1096

2532 4578

egeneto
3588 444

3173

megaV
1096

3634

oioV

3756

being written, Mystery,

4204

Babylon the great,

3588

the mother of the

17:6 kai eidon

ouk

and sounds; and [2earthquake 3took place 1a great], such as has not
egeneto
5082 575

pornwn kai twn

3588 1135 3184

2532 3588

946

bdelugmatwn thV ek
3144

ghV

af' ou
4578

3739

oi anqrwpoi egenonto epi thV ghV

1909 3588 1093

harlots and of the abominations of the earth.

thn gunaika mequousan
1537 3588 129

And I saw
3588

taken place from which time the men

thlikoutoV seismoV
4172 3779

were
2532

upon the earth,

1096 3588

tou aimatoV twn

agiwn

outw megaV

3173

the woman
kai ek

being intoxicated of
3588

the blood
*

of the holy ones,

2532 2296 2532

16:19 kai egeneto poleiV twn

1799 3588

2532 1537 3588 129

with such an earthquake so

poliV h
3588 3173 1519 5140

great.
3313

And [4became 1the

1484

tou aimatoV twn

marturwn Ihsou
3173

kai eqaumasa 17:7 kai

2036

megalh eiV tria merh kai ai

3588 3173 3403

2532 3588 4172

and of
1492

the blood
1473

of the witnesses of Jesus. And I marveled,

2295

eqnwn
3588

3city
4098

2great] into three parts, and the cities

2532 *

of the nations
enwpion tou

idwn
1473

authn qauma
3588

mega
2296

eipe

having seen her,

moi to o
32

[2wonder 1with great].

1302

And [3said
1473 1473-2046

epeson kai Babulwn h

megalh emnhsqh
3588 3631

fell;
2316

and Babylon the great

1325 1473 3588 4221

was remembered before

oinou tou
5343 3588 2372

aggeloV diati eqaumasaV

3588 1135

egw soi erw

qeou dounai auth to

3709-1473

pothrion tou
3956 3520

qumou thV

3588

4to me 1the 2angel],

3588 3466

Why did you marvel? I

gunaikoV kai tou
3588 2192 2532 3588 2342

will tell to you

3588

God, to give to her the cup

orghV autou
2532

of the wine of the rage

2532 3735-3756

musthrion thV
1473

qhriou tou
2776

the mystery
941

of the woman, her,

and of the beast,

3588 2033

of the one
2532

16:20 kai pasa nhsoV efuge kai orh ouc

of his wrath.
2147

And every island fled,

16:21 kai
1537 2532 5464 3173

and no mountains
5613 5006

bastazontoV authn tou

econtoV taV epta kefalaV kai

bearing
3588 1176

of the one having

17:8 to
3588 2342

the seven heads

3739 1492

and
1510.7.3

eureqhsan

calaza megalh wV

talantiaia

were found.
2597

And [2hail
3588 3772

1great]
1909 3588

as
444

a talent weight
2532

ta

deka kerata

2768

qhrion o
1537

eideV
3588 12

hn

the ten and is not,

2532 1519

horns;

even the beast

305

which you saw was,

thV abussou
3588

katabainei ek

tou ouranou epi

3588 444

touV anqrwpouV kai

2532 3756-1510.2.3 2532 3195

descends
987

out of the heaven 1the 2men]

3754 3173

upon the
3588 2316 1537

men.
3588 4127

And
thV plhghV

kai ouk esti kai eiV

2730

kai mellei anabainein ek

and is about to ascend

684

from out of the abyss,

eblasfhmhsan oi

anqrwpoi ton qeon ek

[3blasphemed
3588

God because of the calamity

plhgh authV sfodra
4970

apwleian
1909

5217

upagein
3588

2532 2296

kai qaumasontai oi
3739

thV

5464

calazhV oti megalh estin h

1510.2.3 3588 4127-1473

and [2into 3destruction 1to go away]. And [6shall marvel 1the ones
katoikounteV epi thV to
1093

of the hail,

for [4great 2is

1its calamity 3exceedingly].

ghV

wn
3588

3756

ou
2222

1125

gegraptai
2602

2dwelling
3588 3686

3upon 4the 5earth], whose [2are not 3written

1909 3588 975

CHAPTER 17
The Great Harlot
17:1 kai hlqen eiV ek
2532 2064 1520 1537 3588 2033 32 3588

ta

onomata epi
991

biblion thV

zwhV apo katabolhV

575

1names] upon the scroll

2889

of the life that was,

nouV o
3588

from the founding

kai ouk esti kai

kosmou

blepontwn to qhrion oti hn

3588 2342

3754 1510.7.3 2532 3756-1510.2.3 2532

twn epta aggelwn twn

of the world, seeing

3918

the beast
5602

and is not,
2192 4678

and

And came one of

2192 3588 2033 5357

the seven angels

2532 2980 3326

of the ones
1473 3004

parestai

17:9 wde
2776 2033

3588 3563

ecwn sofian
3588 1135

econtwn taV epta fialaV kai elalhse met' emou legwn

shall be at hand.
3588 2033

Here is the mind of the one having wisdom.

orh
2532 935 3735 1510.2.6 3699

having
1204

the seven bowls,

1166 1473

and he spoke with me,

3588

saying, 1great],

ai

epta kefalai epta

1909 1473

eisin opou h
2033

gunh

deuro deixw
3588

soi

3588 2917

to krima
3588 5204

thV

4204

pornhV thV megalhV 17:2 meq'

3326

3588 3173

The seven heads

2521

[2seven 3mountains 1are] And [3kings

eiV estin o
3641

where the woman

1510.2.6

Come, I will show to you the judgment of the [2harlot

thV hV
2521

kaqhtai ep'

autwn

17:10 kai basileiV epta

eisin

kaqhmenhV epi
4203

1909

twn udatwn twn pollwn

3588 4183

sits
3588 4002

upon them.
pente epeson o
4098

2seven 1there are]

alloV oupw
1163 3768

the one sitting

3739

upon the [2waters

3588

1many],
3588 1093

with
2532

oi

3588 1520 1510.2.3 3588 243

hlqe
3306

2064

eporneusan
3588

oi

935

basileiV thV

ghV ek

kai

the five
2532 3752

fallen,
elqh
3588 2342 2064

the one is,

the other not yet is come;

oligon
1473

whom [5committed harlotry 1the 2kings

3184

3of the 4earth], and

3588 1093 1537 3588

kai otan 17:11 kai to

3590-1510.2.3 2532

auton dei

meinai kai
1473

emequsqhsan
3631

oi

2730

katoikounteV thn ghn 17:3 kai

2532 2532 667-1473

tou

and whenever he should come, [4a little 1he

qhrion o
3739

2must 3remain].
autoV

[5were intoxicated 1the ones 2dwelling on

oinou thV porneiaV authV
3588 4202-1473

3the 4earth] of
aphnegke me
1135 2521

the
1519

1510.7.3 2532 3756-1510.2.3 2532

hn

kai ouk esti

eiV

And the beast

ogdooV esti kai ek
2532 1537

which was,
3588

and is not,
2033 1510.2.3

even he
2532 1519

wine
erhmon
1909 2048

of her harlotry.
1722 4151

And he carried me away into

1492

twn epta
2532 3588 1176

esti
2768

kai eiV
1492

en
2847

pneumati kai

eidon gunaika kaqhmenhn

988 2192

is eighth,
684

and [2from out of 3the 4seven 1he is], and [2unto

5217

the wilderness in
epi
2776 2342

spirit.
1073

And I saw a woman sitting

3686

apwleian
1176 935

upagei

17:12 kai ta deka kerata a

3739

eideV

qhrion kokkinon gemon

2033 2532 2768 1176

onomatwn blasfhmiaV econ 17:4 kai h

2532 3588 1135

3destruction 1he goes].

deka basileiV eisin oitineV
1510.2.6 3748

And the ten

932

horns
3768

which you saw

elabon
3326 3588 2983

upon [2beast 1a scarlet], being full of names of blasphemy, having

kefalaV epta kai kerata deka gunh
1510.7.3

basileian oupw
1520 5610 2983

hn

[2ten 3kings
235 1849

1are], ones which [3a kingdom 1not yet 2received],

5613 935

[2heads

1seven] and [2horns 1ten].

And the woman was

all' exousian wV basileiV mian wran lambanousi meta tou

but

[2authority 3as 4kings

5one 6hour 1receive]

with the

17:13
2342 3778 1520 1106 2192 2532 3588

R E V E L A T I O N
1411 2532 3732

365
2532 3404

qhriou 17:13 outoi mian gnwmhn ecousi kai thn dunamin kai

orneou akaqartou kai

169

memishmenou
4202-1473

18:3 oti
4222

3754

1537

ek

3588

tou

beast.
3588 1849-1473

These [2one 3opinion 1have], and [2the 3power 4and

3588 2342

[4bird
2372

1unclean
3588 3631

2and 3detested].
3588

For of

the

thn exousian autwn tw

qhriw didoasin

1325

qumou tou

oinou thV porneiaV authV pepotike

5their authority 6to the 7beast 1they give].

rage
3956

of the wine
3588

of her harlotry
2532 3588 935

[4are given to drink

3588 1093

The Lamb
17:14 outoi meta
3588 721 3778 3326 3588

panta ta
4170 2532

eqnh

1484

kai oi

basileiV thV

ghV
3588

3326

met'
1093

tou
1473

721

1all
1473

2the 3nations]; and the kings

4203 2532 3588 1713

of the earth [2with

emporoi
4147

arniou polemhsousi
3754 2962 2962

kai esti

These [2against 3the 4lamb

to arnion nikhsei
935 3528

1shall wage war], and

1510.2.3

authV eporneusan

kai oi
3588 4764-1473

thV

ghV

3her
1537

1committed harlotry]; and the merchants of the earth

3588

autouV oti kurioV kuriwn

2532 3588 3326 1473

the lamb
2532 935

will overcome them, of kings;

2532 4103

for [2Lord 3of lords 1he is]

met' autou klhtoi
2822

ek

thV
2532

1411

dunamewV tou strhnouV authV hkousa allhn

1831 1537 191 243 5456

eplouthsan
3588 3772

[2of 3the 4power

18:4 kai
3004

5of her indulgence 1were enriched].

fwnhn ek
1473 1537

kai basileuV basilewn kai oi

and king
2532 1588

and the ones with him

17:15 kai
3588 4204 2532 3004

are called,
1473

tou ouranou
3588 2992-1473

kai eklektoi kai pistoi

legei
2992

moi

3588

And I heard
legousan exelqete

another voice
ex

from out of the heaven,

authV o
3588

ta

and chosen,
udata a ocloi
1176 2768 3793 5204 3739

and trustworthy.
1492

And he says to me, The

pornh kaqhtai laoi
2532 2521 2532

laoV mou

ina

2443

eideV eisi

3739

saying,
3361

Come forth from out of her,

4790

my people! that
266-1473 2532

ou

kai

waters which you saw, where the harlot sits,

1510.2.6 2532 1484

[2peoples 3and
17:16 kai ta
3404 3588

mh ek

sugkoinwnhshte twn plhgwn authV ina

1473 2443 3361

taiV amartiaiV authV kai

kai eqnh
1492

2532 1100

you should not partake together with

1537 3588 4127-1473

her sins;
2983

and
18:5 oti
3772 3754

kai glwssai
3588 2342 3778

4multitudes 1are], and nations, and languages.

deka kerata a
3739

And the

mh

labhte
891 3588

eideV

1909

[4of
2853

5her calamities 1that 2you should not 3receive].

3588 266

For heaven,

epi to

qhrion outoi mishsousin

1473

ten

horns

which you saw upon the beast, these shall detest

2532 2049 4160

ekollhqhsan authV ai

amartiai acri

tou ouranou adikhmata authV

3588 4204

thn pornhn kai hrhmwmenhn

1131 4160 1473

poihsousin
2068

authn kai

2532

[3cleaved
2532 3421

1her
1473

2sins]
3588 2316

as far as the
3588 92-1473

the harlot, and [3being made desolate 1they shall cause 2her], and
gumnhn poihsousin authn kai taV sarkaV authV fagontai
2532 3588 4561-1473

kai emnhmoneusen authV

qeoV

ta

and [2remembered
591 1473

3of her

1God]
591 1473

her offences.
2532 1363

[3naked 1shall make 2her], and

2532 1473-2618 1722 4442

[2her flesh

1shall devour],
gar qeoV edwken

18:6 apodote auth wV kai auth apedwken umin

1473

5613 2532 1473

kai diplwsate tw pothriw

kai authn katakausousin en puri 17:17 o

3588 1063 2316 1325

Render to her as also she rendered to you, and double up

auth
3739 1362

and shall incinerate her

1519 3588 2588-1473 4160

by fire.
3588 1106-1473

For God gave

2532 4160

dipla kata
2767

2596

3588 2041-1473

ta

erga authV en

1722 3588 4221

to her double according to

w ekerase
1438 2767

her works!
1473 1362

In

the cup
18:7 osa
3745

eiV taV kardiaV autwn poihsai thn gnwmhn autou kai poihsai

to
1106

their hearts
1520

to do

his design, their kingdom

and to do
3588 2342

kerasate auth
2532 4763

diploun
5118

gnwmhn mian
891 5055

2532 1325

kai dounai thn basileian autwn tw

3588 3056

3588 932-1473

which she mixed, you mix

1392

to her double!
tosouton oti en
2532 5503

So much as
1325

qhriw
2532 3588

[2design 1one], and to give

acri telesqhsontai
1135

to the beast,
17:18 kai h
3588 2192

edoxasen
1473 929

eauthn kai estrhniase

2532 3997

dote kardia authV

oi

logoi tou qeou

3588 2316

she glorified herself, and lived indulgently, so for that much you give
auth basanismon kai penqoV
3754 1722 3588 2588-1473

until [4shall be fulfilled 1the 2words

gunh
932 3739

3of God].
3588 3173

And the
ecousa

th

hn

1492

eideV

1510.2.3 3588 4172

to her torment
3004

and mourning! For in

938

her heart
3756-1510.2.1 2532

estin h

poliV h

megalh h

woman whom you saw is

1909 3588 935

the [2city
3588 1093

1great], the one having

ghV

legei
3997

oti

3754 2521

kaqhmai basilissa kai chra

ouk eimi

kai

she says that, I sit

penqoV
1520 2250 3364

a queen,
idw
3588 4127-1473 1492

and [2a widow 1I am not], and

18:8 dia
1223 3778

basileian epi twn basilewn thV

kingship

over the kings

of the earth.

ou mh
2240

touto en

1722

[3mourning 1in no way 2shall I see].

mia hmera hxousin

On account of this
2288 2532 3997

in

CHAPTER 18
Babylon is Fallen
18:1
2597 2532 3326 3778 1492 243 32

ai plhgai authV qanatoV kai penqoV

one day
2532 3042

shall come

her calamities death,

and mourning,
oti iscuroV
2532 2799 3754 2478

kai limoV kai en allon aggelon

2532 1722 4442 2618

puri katakauqhsetai
3588

kai

meta

tauta

eidon

and hunger. And [2by 3fire 1she shall be incinerated], for [3is strong
2962

And
katabainonta ek

after

these things

I saw

another
1849

angel
3173

kurioV

3588 2316

qeoV
2875

2919

krinaV authn 18:9 kai klausousi

1473

1537

3588 3772

tou ouranou econta exousian

1537

2192

megalhn 18:2 kai epese

4098 2532

1the Lord
1473

2God], the one judging her.

2532

And [5shall weep

1473

descending
2532 3588 1093

from the heaven,

5461

having [2authority 1great],

3588 1391-1473

authn
3588

kai
1093

koyontai
3588

1909

ep'
3326

auth
4203

3588

oi

935

basileiV

kai h
2896

gh

efwtisqh
1722

ek
5456

thV doxhV autou

6for her 7and

thV ghV
4763

8beat their chests 9over 0her

oi met' otan 18:10
3752 1473

1the

2kings

and the earth was enlightened from

ekraxen
*

his glory.
3004

And

authV porneusanteV

en

2478

iscura

fwnh

legwn
2732

epesen

4098

3of the 4earth], the ones [2with 3her

2532

1committing harlotry],
3588

he cried out in
Babulwn h
3588 3173

strength of voice, saying, Is fallen, is fallen,

2532 1096

kai strhniasanteV
3588

991

blepwsi
575

ton

2586

kapnon

megalh kai egeneto

4151 169

katoikhthrion daimonwn

1142

and living indulgently, whenever they should see the

thV dia
4451-1473

smoke

Babylon
2532 5438

the great,
3956

and is become home

2532 5438

of daimons,
3956

purwsewV authV

apo

3113

makroqen

2476

esthkoteV

kai fulakh pantoV pneumatoV akaqartou kai fulakh pantoV

of her burning fire,

1223 3588 5401

[2from
3588 929-1473

3far off
3004

1standing]
3759

and a prison of every [2spirit 17:16 CP kai and...

1unclean], and a prison of every

ton fobon tou basanismou authV legonteV ouai

on account of the fear 17:17 Ald. ta rhmata the words.

of her torment,

saying,

Woe,

18:5 Ald. reads hkolouqhsan followed. 18:8 or plague.

366
3759

A P O K A L U Y I S
3588 4172

18:11
3759 3759 3588 4172

ouai h oti

poliV h

3588 3173

megalh Babulwn h
3588 2920-1473

3588 4172

poliV h

3588 2478

iscura

3996

penqounteV kai legonteV ouai ouai h

2532 3004

poliV h

3588 3173

megalh

woe to the [2city

3754 1722 1520 5610

1great], Babylon, the [2city

2064

1strong],
18:11 kai
2532

mourning,
1722 3739

and saying,
4147

Woe, woe the [2city

3956

1great],
3588 4143

en

mia wra hlqen

krisiV sou

en

eplouthsan qalassh ek
1537

panteV oi

3588

econteV ta

2192

ploia wra
5610

for
3588

in
1713

one hour [2came

3588

1your judgment].
2799

And
1909

in
en

which were enriched all

th

the ones having her valuables,

the ships

oi

emporoi

thV

1093

ghV

klaiousi
3762

2532

kai penqousin ep'

59

3996

1722 3588 2281

3588 5094-1473 2165

thV timiothtoV authV oti mia 18:20 eufrainou ep'

1909 1473 3772

3754 1520

the
1473

merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn

3754 3588 1117-1473

over

in
2049

the sea

from

that in one hour

auth ourane

auhn oti ton gomon autwn

oudeiV

agorazei ouketi

3765

hrhmwqh

her,

for
1117

[3their merchandise 1no one 2buys]

5557 2532 696 2532 3037

any longer;
5093

she was made desolate.

2532 3588 39

Be glad

over her,
2532 3588 4396

O heaven,
3754

18:12 gomon
2532 3135

crusou kai argurou kai liqou timiou

2532 1040 2532 4209 2532 4596

kai oi

agioi o

2532 3588 652

kai oi qeoV

apostoloi kai oi
1537

profhtai oti
2532

merchandise of gold, and of silver, and [2stone 1of precious],

kai margaritou kai bussou kai porfurou kai shrikou
2532 3956

and the holy ones, and the apostles,

ekrinen hren
142 2919-3588-2316 3588 2316 3588 2917-1473

and the prophets! for

1473

to krima umwn ex

authV 18:21 kai

3173

and of pearl,
2532 2847

and of linen, and of purple goods, and of silk,

2532 3956 3586

[2judged
1520

1God]
32 2478

your case
3037

against her.
5613 3458

And
megan
3731

kai kokkinou
1661

kai pan xulon qu+non

4632

2367

kai pan
5093

4632

skeuoV
2532

eiV

aggeloV iscuroV liqon

1519 3588 2281

wV mulon
3779

and of scarlet goods, and all

elefantinon kai pan
2532 3956

wood of thyine, and every item

1537 3586

[4lifted 1one 3angel

2532 906

2strong] a stone as
3004

[2millstone 1a great], with impulse

2532 3364

skeuoV ek

xulou timiwtatou
2532 2792

kai

kai ebalen eiV

thn qalassan legwn outwV ormhmati

of ivory,
5475 2532

and every item

2532 4604

of

[2wood 1most precious], and

18:13 kai kinamwmon

and cast it
906

in
*

the sea,
Babulwn h
3588

saying, Thus
3173 4172

calkou kai sidhrou kai marmarou

2532 3139

blhqhsetai
2147

megalh poliV kai ou mh

of brass, and of iron,

2368 2532

and of marble,
3464 2532

and cinnamon,
kai libanon
3030 2532

shall [5be thrown 1Babylon 2the 3great

eureqh
3451

4city], and in no way

2790

kai qumiamata kai muron

kai

eti
2532 834

2089

18:22 kai
2532 4538

2532

5456

fwnh
3364

kiqarwdwn kai
191

2532

and incenses,
3631

and perfumed liquid, and frankincense, and

2532 4585

shall be found any more. musicians, and pipers,

1722 1473 2089

And a sound of harpists,

akousqh
5078 3364

and

oinon kai elaion

4263 2532 2462

2532 1637

kai semidalin kai siton kai kthnh kai

2532 4480 2532 4983 2532 5590

2532 4621

2532 2934

2532

mousikwn kai aulhtwn kai salpistwn ou mh en soi eti

2532 3956

wine, and olive oil, and fine flour,

probata kai ippwn kai raidwn

and grain, and cattle, and

kai swmatwn kai yucaV

and trumpeters, in no way shall be heard

5079

kai paV
1722 1473 2089

tecnithV pashV tecnhV ou mh

3956

sheep,
444

and horses, and coaches, and bodies,

18:14 kai h
565 2532 3588 3703 575

and souls
1939

in
2147

you any more; and every craftsman of every craft

en
191

in no way

anqrwpwn

opwra
1473 2532 3956

3588

thV

epiqumiaV thV

3588

eureqh
3364

soi eti en
4316

2532 5456

kai fwnh soi eti en

3458

mulou
2532 5457

of men.
5590-1473

And the autumn fruits of the desire

apo sou kai panta ta lipara
3588 3045

shall be found in
ou mh
3088

you any more; and the sound of a millstone

1722 1473 2089

yuchV sou aphlqen

2532 3588 2986

of your soul are departed from you; and all

kai ta
3364

the lustrous things,

1473

akousqh
3364

18:23 kai fwV

in no way shall be heard in

lucnou
3566

you any more;

1722 1473 2089

and the light

2532 5456

lampra
2147

622

apwlonto
1473

575

apo
3588 1713

sou kai ouketi

3778

2532 3765

and the bright things are destroyed from you, and no longer
ou mh
3588

ou mh
2532 3565

fanh
3364

soi eti

kai fwnh
1722 1473 2089

of a lamp in no way shall shine in

numfiou oti oi kai numfhV ou mh emporoi sou hsan oi
4105

you any more; and the voice

191

eurhseiV
4147

auta
575

18:15 oi
1473

emporoi
3113

toutwn
2476

in any way shall you find them.

oi

The merchants of these things,

575

akousqh

en soi eti
3588

of the groom and bride

3754 3588 1713-1473

in no way shall be heard in you any more.

1510.7.6 3588 3175

plouthsanteV ap' authV apo

makroqen sthsontai

the ones who enriched

1223

from her,

[2from 3far off

1shall stand]
2799 2532

megistaneV thV
3956

1093

ghV eqnh
2147 1484

oti

3754

For
en th

your merchants were your sorcery

2532 1722 1473 129

the great men 1all

2532 39

of the earth; for

3588

dia

3588 5401

ton fobon tou basanismou authV klaionteV kai

3588 929-1473

1722 3588 5331-1473

because of the fear

3996

of her torment,
2532 3004 3759 3759

weeping
3588 4172

and
3588

farmakeia sou eplanhqhsan panta ta

by

[4were misled
4396

2the 3nations].
eureqh

penqounteV

18:16 kai legonteV ouai ouai h

poliV h

mourning,
3173

and saying,
4016

Woe, woe to the [2city

1039 2532 4210 2532

18:24 kai en auth aima

profhtwn kai agiwn

1909 3588 1093

And in
2532 3956

her
3588

the blood of prophets and holy ones was found,

4969

megalh h
2847

3588

peribeblhmenh bussinon kai porfuroun kai

1great], the one wearing

kokkinon kai kecruswmenh en
2532 5558

fine linen, and purple,

1722 5557

and

kai pantwn twn

esfagmenwn epi thV ghV

and of all

the ones being slain

upon the earth.

crusw kai liqw wra

2942 5610 2049

2532 3037

5093

timiw

scarlet,
2532 3135

and being gilded

with gold,
3754 1520

and [2stone 1precious],

hrhmwqh
2532 3956 3588

CHAPTER 19
Alleluia
19:1 kai meta tauta
4183 2532 3326 3778 191 5613 5456 3793

kai margaritaiV

18:17 oti
2532

mia

and pearls.
3588 5118

For in one hour was made desolate

4149 3956

tosoutoV ploutoV kai

paV

kubernhthV kai paV o

hkousa wV fwnhn oclou

so great
1909

a wealth. And every navigator,

4126 2532 3492

and all
3588

And after these things I heard as

pollou
4991 3173

[2sound 4multitude
239 3588

epi
2281 2896

3588 4143

twn ploiwn plewn kai nautai

2532 3745

kai osoi
2476

thn 18:18 kai

3004 2532

megalhn en kai h

1722 3588 3772

tw ouranw legontoV allhlou+a h

3004

upon the 3sea

ekrazon
5100

boats
2038

sailing, and seamen, and as many as [2the

575 3113

3of a great 1a great] in

swthria
3754 228

the heaven, saying,

2532 3588 1391

Alleluia;
3588 2316-1473

the

2532 3588 1411

qalassan ergazontai apo

makroqen esthsan

dunamiV kai h

doxa tou qeou hmwn

1work
991

5from 6far off

3588 2586

4stood,

and

deliverance, and the power,

2532 1342

and the glory

3588 2920-1473

of our God.
3754 2919

bleponteV ton kapnon thV purwsewV authV legonteV

3588 4451-1473

19:2 oti alhqinai kai dikaiai ai

kriseiV autou oti ekrine

crying out seeing

tiV
3664

the smoke
3588

of her burning fire, saying,

18:19 kai ebalon
2532 906

For true

and just

are his judgments; for he judged

omoia
1909

th

4172

polei th megalh

3588 3173

What is likened to the [2city

5522

1great]?
2532 2896

And they threw

2799

18:24 CP aimata bloods. 19:1 Ald. adds kai h timh and the honor.

coun epi

3588 2776-1473

taV kefalaV autwn kai ekrazon

klaionteV kai

2532

dust upon

their heads,

and cried out, weeping

and

19:3
3588 4204

R E V E L A T I O N
3588 3173 3748 1311

367

thn pornhn thn megalhn htiV

diefqeire thn ghn

3588 129

3588 1093

1722 3588

en

th

3588

thV

4394

profhteiaV

the [2harlot
4202-1473

1great],
2532 1556

she who corrupted the earth with

aima twn doulwn autou
3588 1401-1473

of the prophecy.

porneia authV kai exedikhse to

her harlotry;
1537

and he avenged the blood

19:3 kai deuteron
2586-1473 2532 1208

of his bondmen
2046

A White Horse
19:11 kai
2532 1492

ek

5495-1473

ceiroV authV
2532

eirhkan
1519

eidon ton ouranon anewgmenon

2532 3588

3588 3772

455

2532 2400

kai idou
2564

from out of her hand.

239 165

And a second time they have said,

kapnoV authV
305

And I saw the heaven

ippoV leukoV
4103 2462 3022

being opened, and behold,

1909 1473

allhlou+a

kai

3588

anabainei

eiV

3588

touV

kai o

2521

kaqhmenoV ep'
2532 1722 1343

auton kaloumenoV

Alleluia.
aiwnaV twn
3588

And
165

her smoke
19:4 kai
2532 4098

ascends
epeson oi
2226 3588

into the
4245

[2horse 1a white]; and the one sitting

pistoV
4170 2532 228

upon him
dikaiosunh
5395

being called
2919

aiwnwn

presbuteroi
2532

kai alhqinoV kai en 19:12 oi

3588 1161

krinei
4442

2532

kai

eons
oi

of the eons.
eikositessareV kai ta

And [4fell
2532 3588 5064

1the 3elders
kai
1909

trustworthy and true,

polemei de

and with righteousness he judges and

3788-1473

3588 1501.8

tessara zwa
2521

ofqalmoi autou flox

1238 4183

puroV kai
3686

2532

2twenty-four],
4352

and the four

3588 2316

living creatures, and

kaqhmenw epi 19:5 kai fwnh ek
2532 5456 1537 3588

wages war.
1909

And his eyes his head

2532 3686

a flame of fire, and

ecwn
3762 2192

prosekunhsan

tw
281

qew

3588

tw

tou tou

epi

3588 2776-1473

thn kefalhn autou diadhmata polla

onomata
1492

they did obeisance to

2362

God, to the one sitting

239

upon the
3588

upon
1125

[2diadems
1125

1many]; having names

3739

qronou legonteV amhn

3004

allhlou+a
134

gegrammena
1508

kai onoma

gegrammenon o

oudeiV oiden
911

throne, saying,
2362

Amen; alleluia.
3004

And a voice from the

3588 2316-1473 3956 3588

being written, and a name being written

ei mh autoV
1473 2532 4016

which no one knows

2440

qronou exhlqe
1401-1473

1831

legousa aineite ton qeon hmwn panteV oi

19:13 kai peribeblhmenoV imation bebammenon

throne came forth, saying,

douloi autou kai oi
3173 2532 3588

Praise
5399

our God
1473

all
2532 3588

except himself.
129

And wearing
2564

a cloak being dipped

3588 3056

foboumenoi auton oi
5613 5456 3793

3588 3397

mikroi kai oi
4183

aimati
2316 190

2532

kai

kaleitai

3588

to

onoma autou o

3686-1473

logoV tou

3588

his bondmen, and the ones fearing

megaloi
2532 191

him the small and the

pollou
1027

in blood, and [2is called

qeou
2532 3588 4753 1909 2462

1his name],
3588

The Word
1722 3588 3772

19:6 kai hkousa wV fwnhn oclou

19:14 kai ta strateumata ta

en

tw ouranw

great!
2532 5613 5456

And I heard as
5204 4183

a sound [2multitude 1of a great],

2532 5613 5456

of God.
1473

And the militaries,

3022

the ones in
1746

the heaven
1039

kai wV fwnhn udatwn pollwn

and as
2478

a sound [2waters 1of great], and as

3004 239 3754 936

kai wV fwnhn brontwn

hkolouqei autw epi ippoiV leukoiV endedumenoi

bussinon

a sound [2thunders
2962 3588

followed
3022

him upon [2horses 1white], being clothed in [3fine linen

2513

iscurwn
2316

legontwn allhlou+a oti ebasileuse kurioV

leukon kaqaron

19:15 kai

2532

1537

ek

3588 4750-1473

tou stomatoV autou

1of strong], saying,

qeoV o
3588 3841

Alleluia;

for [4reigns

1the Lord

2white
1607

1clean].
4501

And from out of

1366

his mouth
ina en
1473 2443 1722 1473

pantokratwr

ekporeuetai romfaia

distomoV
2532 3961 1473

3691

oxeia
4165

auth
1722

2God

3almighty].

goes forth
3960 2532 21 2532 1325 3588 4464 2372

[3broadsword 2double-edged 1a sharp], that with it

3588 1484

The Wedding of the Lamb

19:7 cairwmen
1391 5463

pataxh
4603

ta

eqnh

kai autoV poimanei autouV en

he should strike the nations. And he

2532 1473 3588 3025

shall tend them

3588

with
3588 2532

kai agalliwmeqa kai dwmen

3588 1062

thn
2532

rabdw sidhra kai autoV patei thn lhnon

tou

3631

oinou tou

Let us rejoice and exult,

doxan autw
3588 1135-1473 1473

and let us give the

3588

a rod rage
ecei
1125 2192

of iron. And he
3588 3709

treads the wine vat of the wine of the

3588 3841

oti hlqen
2090

3754 2064

gamoV

tou

721

arniou kai
1473

qumou thV

orghV tou qeou

3588 2316

tou pantokratoroV

19:16 kai
3686

glory to him! for [5is come 1the 2wedding 3of the 4lamb], and
h gunh autou htoimasen eauthn
1438

of the wrath
1909

of God
2532 1909

almighty.
3588 3382-1473

And a name

19:8 kai edoqh

2532 2513

2532 1325

auth
3588-1063

epi

3588 2440

to

imation kai epi

ton mhron autou onoma

his wife
2443 4016

prepared
1039

herself.
2986

And it was given to her and clean;

39

he has upon the cloak,

935 935

and upon
2532 2962

his thigh,
2962

ina peribalhtai
1039

bussinon lampron kai kaqaron to gar

gegrammenon basileuV basilewn kai kurioV kuriwn

that she should wear fine linen bright

bussinon ta
3004 3588 1345

for the
19:9 kai
2532

being written, King

of kings,

and Lord

of lords.

dikaiwmata esti
1125

1510.2.3 3588

twn

agiwn
1519 3588

fine linen, [2the 3right actions 1is]

legei
3588 1473

of the holy ones.

3588

And
1173

War with the Beast

19:17 kai
2532 2532 1492

moi
1062

grayon makarioi
3588

3107

oi

eiV

to

deipnon
1473

eidon ena aggelon estwta

5456

1520 32

2476

1722 3588 2246

en

tw

hliw
3588

he says to me, Write!

tou gamou
3588 3056

Blessed are the ones [2to 3the 4supper

721

And I saw one angel

kai ekraxe
2896

standing in
3004

the sun;
3956

tou

arniou keklhmenoi
3588 2316

2564

2532 3004

kai legei moi

2532 4098

fwnh

3173

megalh

legwn

pasi

toiV

5of the 6wedding 7of the 8lamb 1being called]. And he says to me,
3778

and
3732

he cried out
3588

[2voice
4072

1with a great],
1722 3321

saying

to all

the
1205

outoi oi

logoi alhqinoi eisi tou qeou

228-1510.2.6

19:10 kai epeson

orneoiV toiV

petomenoiV en

mesouranhmati deute

These
1715

words [2are true

3588 4228-1473 4352

1of God].
1473

And I fell
autw kai legei
2532 3004

birds,
2532 4863

to the ones flying

eiV to

in

mid-heaven,
3588 3173

Come,
3588

emprosqen twn podwn autou proskunhsai

kai sunacqhte
2316

1519 3588 1173

deipnon to
935

mega

tou

before
1473

his feet
ora mh
3708 3361

to do obeisance to him. And he says

4889

and be gathered together for the [2supper

qeou 19:18 ina faghte
2532 2443 2068 4561

1great]
2532 4561

moi

sundouloV
3588 2192 3588 3141

1473-1510.2.1

sou eimi
3588 *

2532 3588

kai twn
3588 2316

sarkaV basilewn kai sarkaV

to me, See that you do not! [2fellow-servant 1I am your], and

80-1473

of God,
5506

that you should eat flesh

kai
4561

of kings,
2478

and flesh
2532

adelfwn sou

twn econtwn thn marturian tou Ihsou

tw qew

ciliarcwn

sarkaV

iscurwn

kai

of your brethren
4352

having

the testimony
3588 *

of Jesus; to
to

God

of commanders of thousands, and flesh 19:17 CP sunagesqe pres. pass. impv. 2pl. 19:17 Ald. megalou qeou great God.

of strong men, and

proskunhson h gar

3588-1063 3141

marturia tou Ihsou esti

1510.2.3 3588 4151

pneuma

do obeisance! For the testimony 19:6 or many.

of Jesus is

the spirit

368
4561

A P O K A L U Y I S
2462 2532 3588

19:19
3397 5550

sarkaV ippwn

kai twn
1658-5037

2521

kaqhmenwn ep'
2532 1401

1909

1473

autwn kai

2532

1473-3089

auton luqhnai mikron cronon

flesh
4561 3173

of horses, and of the ones sitting

3956

upon them, and

3397-1473

to loose him

a little time.

sarkaV pantwn eleuqerwn te kai doulwn

mikrwn te kai
935

2532

flesh
megalwn

of all,

both free
2532 1492

and bondmen, both small and

3588 2342

The Thousand Year Reign

20:4 kai
2532 2917 2532 1492

19:19 kai

eidon to

qhrion kai touV basileiV

2532 3588

eidon qronouV kai ekaqisan ep'

1325

2362

2532

2523

1909

1473

autouV

great.
3588

And I saw the beast,

1093

and the
4863

kings

And I saw thrones, and they sat

kai krima edoqh
1223 1473

upon them,
3588

thV

ghV

2532 3588 4753-1473

kai ta strateumata autwn sunhgmena

autoiV

2532 3588 5590

kai taV yucaV twn

of the earth, and

4160 4171

their militaries
3326 3588 2521

being gathered together

kaqhmenou epi
2532 4084 1909 3588 2462

and judgment was given to them; and the souls

3990

of the ones
* 2532

poihsai polemon meta tou

tou ippou

pepelekismenwn dia

3588 3141

thn marturian Ihsou

kai
3756

to make war
2532 3326

with the one sitting his military.

2532 3326

upon the horse, And [3was laid hold of

hewn with an axe

1223

on account of the
3056

testimony
2532

of Jesus, and
ou

kai meta tou strateumatoV autou

3588 4753-1473

19:20 kai epiasqh yeudoprofhthV o

1722 3739 3588

dia

3588

ton

logon tou qeou

3588

2316

kai oitineV

3748

and with
3588

on account of the
4352

word
2342 3777

of God, and whoever did not

3588 1504-1473

to

2342

qhrion

kai meta toutou o

1799

1438

3588 5578

prosekunhsan tw

3588

qhriw oute th
1909

eikoni autou kai ouk

2532 3756

1the 2beast], and with this one the false prophet,

4160

the one
4105

do obeisance
elabon to
2983

to the beast, nor to

caragma epi to

his image,

and did not

2532 1909 3588

poihsaV
3588

3588 4592

ta
2983

shmeia enwpion autou en

1473

3588 5480

3588 3359-1473

oiV

eplanhse
2532 3588

metwpon autwn kai epi

thn

performing the signs

touV
4352

before

him,
3588

in
2342

which he misled and the ones

906

take
5495-1473

the imprint
2532 2198

upon

their forehead,
3326

and upon
3588 5547

labontaV to

3588 5480

caragma tou
1504-1473

qhriou kai touV

2198

ceira autwn kai ezhsan

2532 936

kai ebasileusan meta tou cristou

the ones receiving

proskunountaV

the imprint
3588

of the beast,
zwnteV

their hand;
5507

and they lived and reigned

eth
2094

with the Christ

3588 3498

th

eikoni autou

eblhqhsan

cilia
2198

20:5 kai oi

2532

3588 3062

loipoi twn
3588 5507

nekrwn ouk

3756

doing obeisance to
3588

his image.
3588 4442

[4living of fire

3were thrown
1722

a thousand years.
ezhsan acri telesqh
891 5055

And the rest

ta

of the dead
cilia eth
2094

did not
3778

oi

1417

duo qeiw

1519 3588 3041

eiV

thn limnhn tou puroV thn kaoimenhn en

3588 2545

auth
3588

1The 2two] into the lake

3588 2303

burning by
3588

with
1722 3588

live
3588

until [4should be fulfilled 1the 2thousand 3years]; this

386

tw

19:21 kai
3588

2532

3588 3062

oi

loipoi apektanqhsan en

615

th

anastasiV
3313

3588 4413

prwth 20:6 makarioV kai agioV o

3107

2532 39

sulphur.
4501

And the rest

tou
2521

were killed
1909 3588 2462

the

is the [2resurrection
ecwn
2192

1first].
th anastasei

Blessed
th

and holy is the one

prwth epi toutwn
1909 3778

romfaia
1831

kaqhmenou epi
3588 4750-1473

tou ippou th
2532 3956

meroV en

1722 3588 386

3588 4413

broadsword of the one sitting

exelqoush ek
1537

upon the horse, by the one

panta ta
3588

having part
3588 1208

in
2288

the [2resurrection
3756-2192 1849 235

1first]; over these

1510.8.6 2409

tou stomatoV autou kai

deuteroV qanatoV ouk ecei exousian all' esontai

iereiV
1473

going forth
3732 5526

from out of of

his mouth. their flesh.

And all

the

the second
3588 2316

death
2532 3588

has no
5547

authority, but
2532 936

they will be priests

3326

ornea ecortasqhsan ek twn sarkwn autwn

1537 3588 4561-1473

tou qeou
5507

kai tou eth

2094

cristou kai basileusousi met' autou

birds were filled

of God and of the Christ,

cilia

and shall reign

with him

CHAPTER 20
Satan Bound a Thousand Years
20:1 kai
3772 2192 2532 1492 32 2597 1537 3588

a thousand years.

Satan Loosed
tou
3173

eidon aggelon katabainonta ek

3588 2807 3588 12 2532 254

20:7 kai eth

2094 3089

2532

otan

3752

5055

telesqh
3588

3588

ta
1537

5507

cilia
3588

And I saw an angel coming down

ouranou econta thn klein thV

from out of the 3years],

5438-1473

And whenever [4should be fulfilled 1the 2thousand

luqhsetai o
2532 1831 4567

abussou kai alusin megalhn

satanaV

ek

thV
3588 1484

heaven in
ofin
3789

having the key his hand.

3588 744

of the abyss,
2532 2902

and [2chain 1a great]

3588 1404 3588

[2shall be loosed

1Satan]
4105

from out of

1909 3588 5495-1473

epi thn ceira autou ton arcaion

4105

20:2 kai oV

ekrathse ton drakonta ton

fulakhV autou 20:8 kai exeleusetai

planhsai ta eqnh
1093

And he seized the dragon,

3739 1510.2.3 1228

the

his prison,
3588

and shall come forth to mislead the nations,

taiV tessarsi gwniaiV thV
1137 3588

esti

diaboloV kai o

2532 3588 4567

satanaV

ta

1722 3588 5064

en

ghV

3588 *

ton Gwg kai

3739

2532

[2serpent
3588

1ancient], who is
3588 3611

the devil, and

3650

Satan,
2532 1210

the ones in
3588 *

the four
4863-1473

corners of the earth

1519 3588 4171

Gog and
3588

planwn
5507

thn oikoumenhn eth

2094

olhn
906

kai edhsen
1473 1519 3588

ton Magwg sunagagein autouV

706

eiV ton polemon wn

2532 305

the one misleading the [2inhabitable world 1entire]. And he bound

1473

Magog, to gather them together for the war,

ariqmoV wV h
1909 5613 3588 285

which the

auton cilia

20:3 kai
2532 4972

2532

ebalen auton eiV

thn
2443

ammoV thV
3588

3588

2281

qalasshV 20:9 kai anebhsan

him
12

a thousand years.
2532 2808

And he cast and set a seal

3588 1484

him

into the
1473

number is as the sand

epi
3588 3588 4114

of the sea.
1093

And they ascended

3588 3925

abusson kai ekleise kai esfragisen epanw autou ina

1883

to
39

platoV thV

ghV

2532 2944

kai ekukleusan thn parembolhn

abyss,
3361-4105

and locked,
eti eth
2094 2089

upon
891

him,
5055

that

upon the width

twn
4442

of the earth, and encircled

2532 3588 4172 3588 25

the camp
2532 2597

mh plana
3588

ta
2532

eqnh
3778

acri telesqh
1163

agiwn
1537

kai thn polin thn hgaphmenhn kai katebh

he should not mislead [3any more 1the 2nations] until [4be fulfilled
ta
5507

of the holy ones, and the city

pur ek
3588 3772 575

being loved. And [2came down

3588 2316 2532 2719 1473

cilia

kai

3326

meta tauta

dei

tou ouranou apo tou qeou kai katefagen autouV

1the 2thousand 3years]. And after these things it is necessary 19:20 CP met' autou with him. 19:21 Ald. ekporeuomenh going forth. 20:3 Ald. reads edhsen bound.

1fire] from the heaven

20:10 kai o
2532 3588 1228

from
3588

God, and it devoured them.

4105

diaboloV o

planwn

1473

autouV eblhqh eiV

906

1519

And the devil,

the one misleading them

was cast into

20:5 CP ouk anezhsan revived not.

20:11
3588 3041

R E V E L A T I O N
3588 4442 2532 2303

369
3588 435-1473

thn limnhn tou puroV kai qeiou

opou to

3699

3588 2342

qhrion kai o
2532 3571

2532 3588

2885

kekosmhmenhn tw

andri authV

21:3 kai
3004

2532

hkousa fwnhV

191

5456

the lake
5578

of fire and sulphur, where the beast

2532 928 2250

and the

being adorned
3173

for

her husband.
3588 3772

And I heard
2400

[2voice
skhnh
3326

yeudoprofhthV kai basanisqhsontai

1519 3588 165

hmeraV kai nuktoV

megalhV ek
3588 2316

1537

tou ouranou legoushV idou

3588 444

3588 4633

false prophet are. And they shall be tormented day

eiV touV aiwnaV twn
3588 165

and night

1a great] from out of the heaven, saying,

tou qeou
1473 3326

Behold, the tent

met'

aiwnwn

meta

twn anqrwpwn kai skhnwsei

2992-1473 1510.8.6

2532 4637

into the eons

of the eons.

of God is with the men,

2532 1473

and he shall pitch a tent with

2532 1473-3588-2316 1510.8.3

The Great White Throne

20:11 kai
2521 2532 1492

autwn kai autoi laoV autou esontai kai autoV o qeoV estai
2532 3588

eidon qronon
1473

2362

3173

megan
4383

3022

them, and they

3326

[2his people 1will be], and God himself will be

2532 1813-3588-2316 3956

leukon kai ton

5343

And I saw [3throne 1a great 2white], and the one

kaqhmenon ep'
1909

met' autwn

1473

21:4 kai exaleiyei

2532 3588 2288

pan

1144

dakruon apo

575

auton ou apo
1093

3739-575

proswpou efugen o

3588

with them.
3588 3788-1473

And he shall wipe away every tear

qanatoV ouk estai eti
3756-1510.8.3 2089

from
3777

sitting
3772

upon it,
2532 3588

from whose face

2532 5117-3756 2147

[6fled
1473

1the

twn ofqalmwn autwn kai o

oute eti
2089

their eyes,
3997

and
2906 3777

death
4192

will not be any more, nor

3756-1510.8.3

ouranoV kai

gh

kai topoV ouc eureqh

3173 2532 3588

autoiV
3397

2heaven 3and 4the 5earth], and no place

2532 1492 3588 3498

was found for them. and the

455

penqoV

3777

oute kraugh oute ponoV

ouk estai
3588

mourning, nor
oti ta prwta
1909 3754 3588 4413

crying,
565

nor

misery it shall not be any more,

21:5 kai eipen o
2532 2036 2521

20:12 kai eidon touV nekrouV touV megalouV kai touV mikrouV

And I saw the

2476 1799

dead,

the

great

small,
2532

aphlqon
2400 2537

kaqhmenoV
2532 3004

estwtaV enwpion tou qronou kai biblia anewcqhsan kai

3588 2362

2532 975

for the first things departed.

epi
1473 3588 2362

And said
4160 3956

the one sitting

kai legei
4103

standing before
allo
2919 243 975

the throne, and scrolls were opened.

455 3739

And
2532

tou qronou idou

1125 3754 3778

kaina poiw
3588 3056 228

panta
2532

biblion anewcqh
3588 3498

1510.2.3 3588

esti
3588

thV

2222

upon the throne, Behold, [3new 1I make 2all things]. And he says
moi grayon oti outoi oi logoi alhqinoi kai pistoi
3588 1

zwhV

kai

another scroll
ekriqhsan
3588 975

was opened, which is

oi nekroi ek
1537

the one of life. And

1125

twn

gegrammenwn en 20:13 kai edwken

2532 1325

1722

to me, Write!
1510.2.6

for these
2532 2036

words [2true
1473

3and 4trustworthy
to A

[3were judged 1the 2dead] from out of the things being written in
toiV biblioiV kata
2596 3588 2041-1473

eisi

21:6 kai W

eipe
3588 746

moi arch

1096

gegona
2532 5056 1473

1are].
kai to
1372

And he said to me, It has taken place the alpha

h kai teloV egw tw
3588

ta erga autwn

2532 3588 5598

the scrolls,
3588 2281

according to
3588

their works.
auth nekrouV kai o
3498 3498

And [3gave up
2532 3588 2288

h o

qalassa touV
1325 3588

1722 1473

en

qanatoV kai

2532

and the omega, the beginning and end.

diywnti
2222 1431 1325

I
3588

[2to the one

udatoV thV
2816 5204 3588

1the 2sea]
3588 86

the ones [2in 3her 1dead]; and

1438 2532 2919

death

and

dwsw

1537

ek

3588 4077

thV phghV tou

3588 3528

3thirsting 1will give] from out of the spring of the water

zwhV dwrean 21:7 o
1473

adhV edwkan touV

2596

eautwn nekrouV kai ekriqhsan

Hades gave up the ones of their dead.

ekastoV kata
1538 3588 2041-1473

And they were judged

2532 3588 2288

nikwn
2532 1473

klhronomhsei
1510.8.3 1473 2532 268 5207

ta erga autwn 20:14 kai o

qanatoV kai

2532

of life without charge.

3956 2532 1510.8.1

The one overcoming shall inherit

2316

each
3588 86

according to
906

their works.
1519 3588 3041

And
3588 4442

death
3778

and
1510.2.3

panta kai esomai autw qeoV kai autoV estai moi

uioV

all,

and I will be to him God, and he

3588-1161 1169

will be to me a son.
kai amartwloiV
2532 4205

o o

adhV eblhqhsan eiV thn limnhn tou puroV outoV estin

Hades were thrown into the lake

3588 2288

of fire. This
3588 4442

is
2532

21:8 toiV de
2532 948

deiloiV

2532 571

kai apistoiV
2532 5406

qanatoV o
3756

3588 1208

deuteroV

3588 3041

But to the timid ones, and unbelieving ones, and sinful ones,
kai ebdelugmenoiV
5333

limnh tou puroV

20:15 kai

the [2death
1536

1second] the lake

2147

of fire.
3588 2222 1125

And

kai foneusi

kai pornoiV
3588 5571

2532

kai

ei tiV ouc
906

eureqh en th
1519 3588 3041

1722 3588 976

and ones being abhorrent, and murderers, and fornicators, and

farmakoiV
3313-1473 2532 1496

biblw thV zwhV

gegrammenoV

if any should not be found [2in 3the 4book

eblhqh eiV thn limnhn tou puroV
3588 4442

5of life 1written]

kai eidwlolatraiV kai pasi toiV yeudesi to

2532 3956

3588

dealers in potions, and idolaters,

meroV autwn en
1722 3588 3041 3588 2545

and to all the liars,

4442 2532 2303

he was cast into the lake

of fire.

th limnh th kaiomenh puri

kai qeiw

their part
3739

is in the lake
qanatoV o

burning
deuteroV

with fire and sulphur,

CHAPTER 21
The New Jerusalem
21:1 kai
3588-1063 4413 2532 1492 3772 2537 2532 1093 2537

1510.2.3 3588 2288

estin o

3588 1208

which is
eidon ouranon kainon
3772 2532 3588 4413

the [2death

1second].

kai ghn
1093 3928

kainhn parhlqe
3588 4172 2192

The Bride of the Lamb

21:9 kai hlqen eiV
3588 2033 5357 2532 2064 1520 1537

And I saw [2heaven 1a new], and [2earth 1a new];

o gar prwtoV ouranoV kai h prwth gh

ek

3588 2033

twn epta aggelwn twn

32

3588

And [2came 1one] from the seven angels,

econtwn taV epta fialaV gemousaV twn
1073 3588 2033

of the ones
4127

for the
kai h

first

heaven is no
*-2537

and the first

eti

earth passed away;

21:2 kai thn polin
2532

epta plhgwn
1204 1166

2532 3588 2281

qalassa ouk estin

3756-1510.2.3 2089

having
3588 2078

the seven bowls

2532 2980

being full of the seven [2calamities

3326 1473 3004

and the sea

3588 39

more.
1492 2597

And the [2city

575

twn escatwn kai elalhse met' emou legwn deuro deixw

thn agian
3588 2316

Ierousalhm kainhn eidon katabainousan apo

1last],
1473

and spoke

with me,

saying, Come, I will show

721

1holy], new Jerusalem,

tou qeou ek
1537 3588 3772

I saw coming down

2090 5613

from
3565

soi

3588 1135

thn gunaika thn numfhn tou

3588 3565

3588

arniou oroV
3735

21:10 kai
3173

2532

tou ouranou htoimasmenhn wV

numfhn

to you the wife,

667-1473

the bride
1722

of the lamb.
1909

And
mega

God out of the 20:12 Ald. qeou God.

heaven,

being prepared as

a bride

aphnegke me

en

4151

pneumati ep'

he carried me away in

spirit

upon [4mountain 1a great

20:12 Ald. hnewcqhsan aor. pass. ind. 3pl. 21:2 Ald. adds egw IwannhV eidon I John saw.

21:3 Ald. adds qeoV autwn their God. 21:4 Ald. adds o qeoV God. 21:6 Ald. adds egw eimi I am.

370
2532

A P O K A L U Y I S
5308

21:11
ektoV sardioV
3588 1766 4556.1 3588 1442

kai
39

uyhlon kai
*

2532

edeixe
2597

1166

1473

moi

3588 4172

thn polin thn megalhn

3588 3173

4557

sardonux o
3590 969

3588 1622

2and 3high]. holy

575

And he showed to me the [2city

1537

1great],
3588 3772

sardonyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh

ogdooV bhrulloV o enatoV topazion o
3588 1428 5116 3588 1181

ebdomoV crusoliqoV o

5555

3588

chrysolite,
5556

the

agian Ierousalhm katabainousan ek

tou ouranou
1391

dekatoV crusoprasoV

Jerusalem,
3588

coming down
21:11 ecousan
2192

from out of the heaven

3588

eighth beryl,
3588 1734

the ninth topaz,

5192

the tenth
271

chrysoprase,
21:21 kai
1520 2532

apo

tou

2316

qeou

thn

doxan

3588

tou

2316

qeou

endekatoV uakinqoV o dwdeka pulwneV

3588 4440 4440

dwdekatoV amequstoV

from
3588

God,
5458-1473

having
omoioV
3664

the
3037

glory
5093

of God.
5613

the eleventh
3588 1427

hyacinth, the twelfth

1427

amethyst.
3135

And
303

fwsthr authV
2393

liqw
2192

timiwtatw
5038

wV
3173

oi

dwdeka hn ex

margaritai ana
3135

eiV

Her luminescence was likened [2stone 1to precious], as

3037

the twelve
ekastoV twn
1538

gatehouses were twelve pearls,

pulwnwn
3588 4172 1510.7.3 1537 1520

whilst [2one
2532

liqw

iaspidi
2192

2929

krustallizonti
4440

21:12 ecousan teicoV mega

enoV margaritou kai

[2stone 1to jasper] sparkling;

2532 5308

having
1427

a wall great
1909

1each]
3588 4113

of the gatehouses was

5553

of

one
2513

pearl.
wV

And
5613 5194

kai uyhlon ecousan pulwnaV

dwdeka
2532 3686

2532

kai

epi

3588

toiV

plateia thV

polewV crusion kaqaron

ueloV

and high;
4440

having
32

[2gatehouses 1twelve]. And upon the

1427

the square
1306.1

of the city
2532 3485

[2gold

1is of pure] as
1722 1473

[2glass
3588-1063

pulwsin
3739

aggelouV dwdeka
3588

kai onomata epigegrammena

1924

diaughV

21:22 kai naon qeoV o

3588 3841

3756-1492

ouk eidon en
3485

auth o gar

gatehouses [2angels
a
1510.2.3

1were twelve], and names

1427

being inscribed,
5207

1transparent].
2962

And [2temple 1I saw no] in

pantokratwr naoV

her,

for the
2532

esti

twn

dwdeka fulwn twn

5443

3588

uiwn Israhl

kurioV o

3588 2316

1473-1510.2.3

authV esti kai

5532

which is
575-395

of the twelve
4440

tribes
5140

of the sons

of Israel.

Lord
3588 721

God
arnion
3761

almighty
2532 3588 4172

[2temple 1is her],

3756

and
3588

21:13 apo anatolhwn pulwneV

treiV
4440

2532 575-1005

kai apo borra

5140

From the east

4440

[2gatehouses 1three]; and from the north

2532 575-3558

to

21:23 kai
3588 4582

poliV ou

creian ecei en

2192

tou

the lamb.
2246

And the city

2443 5316

[2no 3need

1has] of the
1722 1473

pulwneV
575-1424

5140

treiV
4440

kai apo notou

5140

pulwneV

treiV

2532

kai
3588

[2gatehouses 1three]; and from the south [2gatehouses 1three]; and

apo dusmwn pulwneV
4172

hliou oude thV

selhnhV ina fainwsin

5461-1473

auth

sun,
h gar
3588

nor of the moon,

doxa tou qeou
3588 2316

that they should shine forth in

efwtisen authn kai o
2532 3588 3088-1473

her;

treiV
1427

21:14 kai to
2532 1909

2532 3588 5038

teicoV thV
1427

3588-1063 1391

from the west [2gatehouses 1three].

polewV econ qemeliouV
2192 2310

And the wall

kai ep'
3588 1473

of the twelve
2532

lucnoV authV

for the glory

to
721

of God gives her light,

2532 4043

and
3588 1484

her lamp
eqnh
1223 3588

dwdeka
652

autwn dwdeka 21:15 kai

5552

city
3686

had
3588

[2foundations 1twelve], and upon them

1427

arnion

21:24 kai peripathsousi ta

dia tou
3588 1391

is the lamb.
5457-1473

And [3shall walk

2532 3588 935

1the 2nations] by
1093

onomata twn

dwdeka apostolwn tou

721

arniou
2563

names
3588

of the twelve
2980

apostles
2192 3358

of the lamb.

And 1a golden],

fwtoV authV kai oi

basileiV thV

3588

ghV

5342

ferousi

thn doxan

her light; and

3364

and the kings

1519 1473

of the earth shall bring the glory

2532 3588 4440-1473

lalwn
3354

3326

met' emou eice metron

3588 4172

1473

kalamon crusoun
4440-1473

2532 3588 5092-1473

the one speaking with me

ina
2443

had [3measure 2reed

2532 3588

kai thn timhn autwn eiV

authn 21:25 kai oi

pulwneV authV

their honor
2808

unto her.
2250

And
3571

her gatehouses

metrhsh teicoV authV

thn polin kai touV pulwnaV authV

that he should measure the city,

2532 3588 5038-1473

and
3588 4172

its gatehouses,
poliV tetragwnoV
5068

ou mh
1563

kleisqwsin 21:26 kai oisousi

1519 1473 2532 5342

hmeraV nux

1063 3756-1510.8.3

gar ouk estai

2532 3588 5092

in no way should be locked by day; [3night 1for 2there will be no]

ekei
3588 1391

kai to

21:16 kai

2532

and
2749

its wall.
2532 3588 3372-1473

And the city

mhkoV authV oson
3745

[2four-cornered
3588 4114

thn doxan kai thn timhn twn

2532 3364 1525

3588

there.
1484

And they shall bring the glory and the honor of the
authn 21:27 kai ou mh
2532 4160

keitai kai to

to
1909

platoV kai
1427

2532

1lies],
3354

and

its length
3588 4172

is as much as the width.

2563 4712

And

eqnwn eiV
3956

eiselqh

1519 1473

eiV authn
2532 5579

nations unto her.

pan
1508 2839

And in no way should enter into her

kai poioun
946

emetrhse
5505

thn polin tw
3588 3372

3588

kalamw epi stadiouV dwdeka

he measured the city

ciliadwn isa esti
5062 2470-1510.2.3

by the reed
2532 3588 4114

unto [3stadiums 1twelve

2532 3588 5311

koinon
3588 1125

bdelugma tw bibliw thV

3588

kai yeudoV
2222

anything common, and committing an abomination, and a lie;

ei mh oi gegrammenoi en
1722 3588 975

to

mhkoV kai to
2532 3354

platoV kai to
3588 5038-1473

uyoV
1540

1473

authV

2thousand]. The length, and the width,

21:17 kai emetrhse to
3358

and the height of her

teicoV authV ekaton

zwhV tou

3588

only
721

the ones being written in

the scroll

of the life

of the

were equal. forty

1510.2.3

And he measured
5064 4083

her wall
444

a hundred
3739

arniou

lamb.

tessarakonta tessarwn phcwn metron

anqrwpou o
3588

four
32

cubits, the measure of a man,

21:18 kai
2532 1510.7.3

which
3588

CHAPTER 22
The River of Life
22:1 kai
2222 2532 1166 1473 4215 2513 5204

estin

aggelou

hn

1739

endomhsiV tou
2513 3664

is,
5038-1473

of an angel.
2393

And [4was
2532 3588 4172 5553

1the 2edifice 1pure],

3588

teicouV authV iaspiV kai h

poliV crusion kaqaron omoion

edeixe
5613 2930

moi

potamon kaqaron udatoV

3of her wall]

5194

jasper; and the city

21:19 kai
2532

[2gold
qemelioi

likened
5038

And he showed to me [2river

zwhV
2986

1a pure]

of water

uelw
3588

2513

kaqarw
4172 3956

3588 2310

oi

tou

teicouV
3588

lampron wV

krustallon ekporeuomenon ek

1607

1537

[2glass 1to pure].

thV polewV panti
3588 4413

And the foundations of the wall

3037

of life, bright
3588 2362

as

crystal,
2532 3588

going forth
721

from out of
1722 3319

liqw
2393

5093

timiw
3588 1208

2885

kekosmhmenoi o
4552

tou qronou tou qeou

3588 2316

kai tou

arniou
1782

22:2 en

mesw

of the city
2310

[2with every 4stone 3precious 1were adorned]. The

o prwtoV iaspiV o
4665

the throne
3588 4113-1473

of God and of the lamb.

2532 3588 4215

In

the midst
2532

qemelioV

deuteroV sapfeiroV o

3588

thV plateiaV authV kai tou

potamou enteuqen

kai

[2foundation
5154 5472

1first]

was jasper, the second

tetartoV smaragdoV

sapphire,
3588 3991

the

of her square, 21:20 or sardius.

and of the river,

from this side here and

tritoV calkhdwn o

3588 5067

21:20 o

pemptoV

third

chalcedony, the fourth

emerald,

the fifth

21:21 Ald. diafanhV transparent.

21:13 Ald. meshmbriaV south.

22:3
1782

R E V E L A T I O N
3586

371
2532

enteuqen
2596

xulon zwhV
1538 591

2222

4160

poioun
3588

2590

karpouV dwdeka

1427

4160

poihsatw 22:12 idou

591 2400

eti

2089

kai

3588 39

agioV kai o

37

agiasqhtw misqoV mou met'

3326

eti
1473

2089

from that side there, a tree of life producing [2fruits

kata mhna
3376

1twelve],
2532

1let him do] still! And the holy one, let him be sanctified still!
ercomai tacu
1538 2064 5036 2532 3588 3408-1473

ekaston apodidouV ton

2590-1473

karpon autou kai

emou

[2by
ta

3month

1each]
3586

rendering
1519 2322

its fruit;
qerapeian twn kai o
1510.8.3 3588 1484

and
eqnwn qronoV

Behold, I come to render to each as

quickly, and

my wage
1510.8.3 1473

is with me,

3588 5444

fulla tou

3588 2652

xulou eiV

apodounai ekastw wV to ergon estai

5613 3588 2041

autou

the leaves
2532 3956

of the tree

were for treatment

3756-1510.8.3 2089

of the nations.
2532 3588 2362

[2work 3will be 1his].

22:3 kai pan kataqema ouk estai eti

3588 2316

And every great curse shall not be any longer; and the throne
tou qeou
1401-1473 2532 3588

Alpha and Omega

22:13 egw to A
3588 4413 1473 3588 1 2532 3588 5598

kai tou
3000

721

arniou en
1473

1722 1473

auth estai 22:4 kai

2532

2532 3588

kai oi oyontai
3708

kai to W

746

arch
3588

2532 5056

kai teloV
4160

of God and of the lamb his bondmen

3588

[2in 3her to him.

1will be]; and And they shall see

1909

I am the alpha and the omega, the beginning and end,

o prwtoV kai o
2532 3588 2078

douloi autou latreusousin autw

escatoV 22:14 makarioi oi ina estai

4440 2443 1510.8.3 3588 1849-1473

3107

poiounteV
1909 3588

shall serve
2532

the first
3588 1785-1473

and the last.

Blessed are the ones observing

h exousia autwn epi to

to

4383-1473

proswpon autou

kai

3588

to

onoma autou

3686-1473

epi

3588

twn
1563

taV entolaV autou

3586 3588 2222

his face;
3359-1473

and
22:5 kai
2192 2532 3571

his name
nux
3088 3756-1510.8.3

is upon
ekei
2246

his commandments, that [2will be

xulon thV zwhV kai toiV
2532 3588

1their authority] unto the

1525

metwpwn autwn

ouk estai
2532 5457

pulwsin
2965

eiselqwsin farmakoi

1519 3588

eiV thn

their foreheads.
2532 5532-3756

And [2night 1there will be no] there;

lucnou
5461 1473

tree
4172

of life, and by the gatehouses they should enter into the

1854 3588

kai creian ouk ecousi

kai fwtoV
2532 936

hliou

polin 22:15 exw

oi

kuneV kai oi foneiV

2532 3588 5333

and [2no need

oti kurioV
3754 2962

1they have] of a lamp, and the light of the sun,

qeoV fwtizei
3588 165

city.
2532 3588 4205

Outside are the dogs, and the administers of potions,

pornoi
5368 2532 3588 5406

3588 2316

o
165

autouV kai basileusousin

kai oi

kai oi

2532 3588 1496

kai oi

eidwlolatrai 22:16 egw

1473

for the Lord

1519

God enlightens them;

aiwnwn

and they shall reign

2532 3004

and the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters,

2532 3956

eiV

3588

touV aiwnaV twn

22:6 kai

legei
2532

1473

moi
2962

kai paV
* 3992

filwn
3588 32-1473

2532 4160

kai poiwn
3140

5579

yeudoV
1473

into the
3778

eons

of the eons.
4103 2532 228

And he said to me,

kai alhqinoi kai
3588

and every one being fond of and committing a lie.

IhsouV epemya ton aggelon mou marturhsai umin tauta
3778

outoi oi

3588 3056

logoi pistoi
3588

kurioV

These
3588

words are trustworthy and true.

2316

And the Lord

649

Jesus
1909 *

sent forth
3588 1577

my angel am 1bright

to testify
h

to you these things

genoV tou 22:17 kai
2532 2532 3588

qeoV

twn

4151

pneumatwn
1166

twn

4396

profhtwn

apesteile

epi taiV ekklhsiaiV egw eimi

1473 1510.2.1 3588 4491 2532 3588 1085

riza kai to

God
3588

of the spirits to show to

22:7 idou
3588 2400

of the prophets
3588 1401-1473

sent
3739 1163

unto the
Dabid
3588 4151

assemblies. I
3588 792

the root and the race

4407

ton

aggelon autou deixai

32-1473

toiV douloiV autou a

dei

asthr o

3588 2986

lamproV prw+noV

his angel
1096

his bondmen
ercomai tacu
3588 4394 2064 5036

what must
3107

of David, the [3star

to pneuma kai h
2036 2064

2early morning].
2064

And
3588

genesqai en tacei

1722-5034

2532 3588 3565

makarioV
3588

numfh legousin ercou

3004

kai

take place quickly.

3588

Behold, I come
touV logouV thV
3056

quickly. Blessed is
profhteiaV tou
3588

the spirit
191

and the bride

say,
1372

Come! And the one

diywn
2064

5083

thrwn 22:8

akouwn eipatw ercou kai o

2309

2532 3588

ercesqw o

3588

the one giving heed to the

975-3778

words
*

of the prophecy
o
191 191

hearing let say, Come! And the one thirsting, let come! The one
qelwn
3956 2983

bibliou toutou

2504

kagw

IwannhV

akouwn

labetw udwr zwhV dwrean

191

5204

2222

1431

22:18 marturw egw

3140-1473

of this scroll.
2532

And I
3778 2532

John
ote
3753

am the one
2532

hearing
991

wanting, let take water of life without charge!

panti
975-3778

I bear witness
4394

kai blepwn tauta

991

kai
1715

hkousa kai ebleya

akouonti touV logouV thV

3588

3056

3588

profhteiaV tou
1473

3588

and seeing
4098 4352

these things. And when I heard

3588 4228

and saw,
3588 32

to every one hearing

bibliou toutou ean tiV

the

words
2007

of the prophecy
1909

1437 5100

epesa proskunhsai

emprosqen twn podwn tou

aggelou
1473

epitiqh
3588

ep'

auta epiqhsei
1722

2007

I fell

to do obeisance before
1473 3778

the feet
22:9 kai
1063 2532

of the angel
3004

of this scroll;
1909

if

anyone should add upon these, [2will place

qeoV taV plhgaV
4127 3588 1125

3588 1166

tou deiknuontoV moi

tauta

legei

moi

ep'

1473

auton o

3588 2316

taV gegrammenaV en

showing
ora
80-1473 3708

to me these things.
3361

And he says to me,

gar eimi
1510.2.1 2532 3588

3upon 4him
3588 975-3778

1God] the And if

975

calamities
851

being written in
afelh
575

mh

4889-1473

sundouloV sou

kai twn

tw bibliw toutw 22:19 kai ean tiV

2532 1437 5100

apo twn
851-3588-2316

3588

See that you do not! [3your fellow-servant 1for 2I am], and

adelfwn sou
3588 3588 4396

this scroll.
3056

anyone should remove from the may God remove

2532 1537 3588 4172

twn profhtwn kai twn

3588

2532 3588

5083

thrountwn
2316

logwn tou

3588

bibliou thV profhteiaV tauthV afeloi o qeoV

3588 4394-3778

of your brethren the prophets,

touV
3056 2532

and of the ones giving heed to

3588

words of the scroll

3588 3313-1473 575

of this prophecy,
3588 3586 3588 2222

logouV

tou

975-3778 1473

bibliou toutou

tw

qew
4972

4352

proskunhson
3588

to meroV autou apo tou xulou thV zwhV kai ek

thV polewV

the

words
3004

of this scroll;
legei
4394

to

God do obeisance!
sfragishV touV kairoV

his part
3588 39

from the tree

1125

of life, and from the [2city

1722 3588 975-3778

22:10 kai
3056

moi

3361

mh

thV agiaV twn 22:20 legei o

3004 3588

3588

gegrammenwn
3140

en tw bibliw toutw

And he says to me, You should not set a seal upon the
logouV thV
3588

1holy] of the things having been written in

marturwn tauta
3778

this scroll.
3483

profhteiaV tou bibliou toutou oti o

3588 975-3778

3754 3588 2540

nai

ercomai

2064

words is near.
4510 4508

of the prophecy
3588 91

of this scroll,
adikwn
91

for the time

eti kai o
1343 2089 2532 3588

[4says 1The one 2testifying 3these things], Yes, I come 22:13 CP alfa alpha. 22:16 Ald. orqrinoV early morning. 22:18 CP adds epta seven. 22:19 Ald. biblou book.

1451-1510.2.3

egguV estin 22:11 o

4510

adikhsatw dikaioV

The one wronging, let him wrong still! And the

2089 2532 3588 1342

ruparoV rupareuqhtw eti kai o

dikaiosunhn

filthy one, let him be filthy still! And the righteous, [2righteousness 22:3 CP ekei there.

372
5036

A P O K A L U Y I S
281

22:21

tacu
2962-1473

amhn
*

3483 2064

nai ercou kurie

5547 3326

2962

Ihsou
3956

22:21 h
3588

3588 5484

cariV tou
281

3588

quickly. Amen. Yes, come O Lord Jesus!

kuriou hmwn Ihsou cristou meta

The favor
amhn

pantwn twn agiwn

of our Lord

Jesus Christ

be with all

the holy ones. Amen.

22:21 Ald. umwn of you.